-^'rmmmmmmff'-
^'^l
X(X-LuV^ cH bIcwvuU) ^Vi'unf. iyi
Ui/ne^j ^^-^e'/way:
LIBRARY
OF THE
Theological Seminary,
PRINCETON, N. J.
1
Case,,
Shelf,
--5CC
m^-. ..:
Booh,
rJ 1
M THE M
II HOLIE BIBLE
m FAITHFVLLY TRANS- M
SS ^" LATED INTO ENGLISH, ^
^J[ OVT OF THE AVTHENTICAL ^^
Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Grccke, JS^^
and ocher Edicions in diners languages.
Wir/? Argvments cfthe BookfSy and £ha^ta-s: ^
A nnotations.*Tables: andoth^rhclpesj ^^^l
yir better njndafanding cf the text : for dtjiouene of j&^
C o R R Y P T I o N s in fome late tranjUtions : and ^yt
for clearing Controversies in Rehgion. »^S
f^
By the English College of Doway.
Haurietis a^itaiin gaudio de fontibm Saluatoris. Ifai^.r^.
You shal dra^*' waters in ioy out of the Sauiours fountaines.
Printed at Doway by LaVrence Kellam,
at the figne of the holie Lambe,
No s inffdjcripn, in alma lyuactnfi vniuerjitatc
SacricTheologiie DoSlores ^ n^-^rofejjoresj banc
P t^nglicanam f^eteris Tejlammti tranjla-tionem,
mam tres diuerji cms natioms emditijjimi Tbeologi^
norifolum fiddem, fed prop ur diuerfa qu^ eijknt adiun^
^a, valdc ytdemfidci Catholics propaganda ac tuendne,
^ bonis mor Ah s promouendis^ pint tefiath cjuomm tejti-
moniabforHm fyngraphis munita mdimus; cuius item
TranJlationiSj 0* Z^nnotationum auflons nobis de fidei
integritatCy CT erudinonis pr^eflantia probe funt notii
his rebus addu^i & nixi,fru6luofe euulgari pojji cenfui-
mus, Duaci. 8. Nouembris. 160^ .
GyiLiELMVs EsTivs Sacrs Theologize Dodor, 5^ ia
AcademiaDuacenfi Profcflfor.
Bartholom>«vs Petrvs Sacr^ Thcologi^ Do€lor,'
& in Vniueifitate Duaccnfi ProfcfTor.
Georgivs Colveneriys S.TheologiacDo^or,&
eiufdem ia AcademiaDuaceiia l^jrofelToi^
AJ.
/*
TO THE RIGHT
VVELBELOVED ENGLISH
READER GRACE AND GLORIE
IN Iesvs Christ eveklasting.
T LAST through Gods goodnes(mofl: dearly
beloued) we fend you here the greater pare
of ch e Old Teftarrjent : as long fince y ou re-
ceiued the New j faithfully cranflated into
English. The refidue is in had to be finished;
and your dcfire therof shalnotncw (God profpering our
intention)beIongfrufl:rate,Asfortheimpediments,which
hitherto haue hindered this vvorke, they al preceded (as
^ manje do knowjof one general caufe , our pgore eftate in
rt banishment. VVherin expeding better meanes,greatter
f j^ difficulties rather enfued. Neuerthelesyou>5f'il hereby the
more perceiueour feruent good wil,euer to feme you, in
that we haue brought forth this Tome,inthefe hardeft
times, of aboue fourtie yeares, fince this College was moft
«"<>. happely begune . V Vherfore we nothing doubt , but you
our deareft, for whom we haue dedicated our liucs, wil
both pardon the long delay, which we could not wel pre-
uent, and accept now thisfruicl ofourlaboures,withhke
good affedion J as we acknowlege them due, and offer
\the fame vntp you.
\ If anie demand, why itisnow allowed to haue theholie
Scriptures in vulgar tongues, which generally isnot per-
/Mmittedjbut in th e three facred onlyrfor further declaration
of this,& orher like pointes we remite you to the Preface,
before the New Teftamenc.Only h ere, as by an Epitome,
t i we
The caufe of-
delay in fet-
ting forth this
English Bible,
Why & ho^
it is allowed
tohaueholie
Scriptures in
vulgar ton-
gues.
%
Scriptures
being hard
arc not to be
read of aL
kirme
ding h
Scriptures,
To THE ENGLISH READER..'
weHial rcpste the fammsof al,thatis there more largely
difcufled. To this firft: queftion therforeweanrwer, that
both iudreafonj&higheftauthoritie of the Church, iudge
It not abfolutly necelrarie, nor alwayes conuenicnt , that
hoHe Scriptures fiiould be in vulgar tongues. For being as
they are,hard to be vnderllood, euen by the lerned, reaioa
doch didate to reafonable men,that they were not written,
nor ordayned to bercad indifferently of al men. Expcriecc
Manic rake alfo tcacheth , that through ignorance, ioyned often with
ofifr^^" P^'^^^ ^^^ prefumption, manie reading Scriptures hauc
erred gro{ly,by mifunderPtanding Gods word. Which
though it be mod pure in it (c\£,yei the fln^fe king adaltf rated
is.tspenlotis (faith Tertullian) cts the ^ He corrupted, S. Ambrofe
obferueth : that where the text Istruej the ^rrUns mterpreta-
tion bath errdrs. S. Augullmalfo teacheth,that/'f?'^/^/4W
peruerfe doMnes e /it angling fo ales ,,and throwing them dovvne
headlong hit 0 the depths do not otherwife Jpring vp , hut when
^ood (or true) Scriptures arenotvvel{and truly) vnder Hood, and
'when that which in them is not vvelvnderjlood, is alfo rashly
& boldly auouchcd. For the fame caufe^S. leromvtuerly dif^
allowed, thacal fortes of men & wemen, old &:yong, pre^
fumed to read.'&: taike ©f the Scriptures: wheras;?^? arttcene^
no tradfman dare p-'e fume to Peach aniefiCidtte^ which he hath not
firjf lerned. Seing therforc that dangers, &: hurtes happen in
manicjthe careful chief Paftores in Gads Church,haue al-
waies moderated the reading ofholie Scriptures, accor-
ding to pcrfons,times,and other circumftancesj prohibi-
ting fome, and permitting fomc, to haue and read them, in
th-irmother tongue.So S.Cryfoftom traflatedthePfalmes
Scriptures ^^ fome Other partes of holie Scriptures for the Arme-
fersTon-'''"'^i"is,w hcwasthcre in banishment. TheSlauonians
gu«s. and Gothes fay chey haue the Biblein their languages. It
WIS tranilaced inco Italian by an Archbydiop of Genua.
IntoFrenchinrhetimcof kingChirlcs the fiftrerpecially
becaufsche waldenfianheretikes had corruptly tran0ated
it, to
heading of
Scriptures
moderated.
Ih. de
Trefcn^.
lib. t,ai
Gratiatt.
r.i.
Trafi.i^
in Joan.
Eftfl.
ElhL
San£i.
TOTHEENGIISTREADER. /
it,to maintaine their errors. We had fome partes in Englifli
wf/j.f* 7 tranflatedby Venerable BcderasMalmesburiewitnefletii.
linyysd And Thoiiias Arundel Archbishopof Cancurburie in a
.''^•^' Councelhc'lden acOxt-ord, ftraidly ordayned,ihat no he-
retical trandati on fet forth by Wiclific, andhis compliceSj
nor anie other vulgar Edition should befuffercdjtilir w:re
approued by theOrdinaricoftheDiocc^e;aljeaging5.ie-
romsiudgemencof chediiHcukie& dangerin tranflating
iiohe Scriptures out of one tongue into an other. And
iherforeicmuft nedes be much more dangerous, when ig-
norant people read alfo corrupted tranflations. No^^' fmce
Luther, and his folowcrs haue pretended, than the Ca- A c^lummous
tholiqueRomane faith and dodrinc,should becontrarie Llthcranss^*
to Gods written word, cV that the Scriptures were not fuiie-
red in vulgar langiiac^csjell: the people (liould ice the truth,
&: withal theienew aiaifters corruptly turning the Scrip-
tures into diuers tongues, as might beft ferue their o wne g>-
pinions : againft this falfe fuggeftion, and pra^life , Cath o-
lique Paftores haue,for one cipecial remcdie, fee forth true
and (incereTranllacions in n^oft languages of ths Latin
Church, But fo , that people muft read them with licence
oftheic fpiritualfuperior,as in former times they were in
hke fort limited. Such alio of the Laitie,.yca & of the mea-
ner Icrned Clergie , as were permitted to read holic Scrip-
tures, did notptefume to interprcte hard places , nor high
Mvilcries,muchlelIeto difpute and contend, but leauing
thedifcuffion therof tothemorelerned , fcarched rather, vvhatpartof
andnoced the godlicand imitablc examples of good life, Scriptures be
and fo lerncd more humilitic , obedience, barred of finnc, ^lentforvul-
feareof God ,zele of Religion, and other -vercucs. And gar readers.
thus holic Scriptures may be rightly v fed in anie tongue,/^?
z Tim 3. f^,jc/p^ to argue ^to correct ^ to irr^rtUi^ if* tufiice , thxt the man of
Godm.i}bepeifcct^and[2isS, Paul addeth) w/lrufhd loeuerie
lac r. ^^°^ worke jwhen men laboure rather to be doers ofGocU
W'il & word ^t hen readers or hearers only , decciuing themjelues-^
t3 But.
To THE ENGLISH READER,
, r ^uc here an other quefltson may be propofcd: V Vhy Wc
ratc^tl^^ofr tranilatethe Latin cexc, rather then the Hebrew,orGrefcc,
Latin tcxc. which Proteftantes preferre , as the fountaine tongues,
wherin holie Scriptures were firft Written > To this we
More pure ^^^^W^r, tharif in dede thofe firft pure Editions were now
then the He- cxtant, or if fuch as becxtant, wcre mote purc then the La-
^rj^xt'^nf'^^"''^^'^^^^^^^^'^ preferrefuch foantaines before the ri-
uers, in whatloeuer they should be found todifagree. But
the ancient beft lerned Fathers, &: Dodors of the Church, ^^'•^««'^
domuchcomplame, andteftifie to vs, that both the He- MirZt
brew and Greke Editions are fouly corrupted by Lewes, ^- ^"*-
and Heretikes, fuice the Latin was truly tranftated out of ^1^^'/,^!
them,whiles they were more pure. And that the fame La- San.c.ii
tin hath bene farre better conferued from corruptions. So f//3*
that the old Vulgate Latm Edition hath bene preferred, louma,'
and vfedformoftauthenticaiaboue athoufandand three
hunderedyeares. For by thisverieterme S. leromcalleth
that Verfion thevulgate or common ;^\\\c\\ he conferred with . ,
the Hebrew of the old Teftament, and with the Greke of ;^^J^;
the Newj which he alfo purgedfromfaultes committed by
writers, rather amending then tranflating it . Though in
regard ofthisamending,S.Gregoriecallechit^;^^»^x;x'T'^/'-
fioofS.Ierom : who ncuertheles in an other place calleth the 14^0,'J.'
felf {^zm^^the old Latin Edition^mdgmg it moft worthy to be ^P^fl- ''«-
Kcceiued by folowed. S. Auguftin calleth it the lulim. S. Ifidorus wit- ^^^^^^
aicburchcs. nQ(£cz[\ihMS, lerom^^ver/iofi wasreceiued and ipproued l^j^ 4/ u.Tnoh
Turned into thrift Un chmhes . Sophronms alfo a moft lerned man, ^''^^^-'j
Giekc. fcing S. leroms Edition (o much eftemed, not only of the ^Ef^Li.
LatineSjbut alfo of the Greciansturned the Pfalter & Pro- ^y^^^,-
phetes, outofthe fame Latininto Greke. Of latter times \,n^^'.
whatshal we nede to recite other moft lerned men? S.Bede <:- 1^.
S,Aafelme,S. Bernard, S\Thomas,S. Bonauenture,&:the
reft? V Vho al vaiformly allege this only text as authencical.
Info machrhatal other Latin Editions, which S. lerom j,,.,y-^,^
faith were m his time almoft innumerable , areas itwere »» /<>/«'.
fallen
Totheenglishreader. "'^^ '
fallen ouc ofal Diuines handes, and growne out of creditc ai oilers
andvfe.If moreouerweconfiderS.Ieromslcrning,pictie, giowneout .
diligence, andfinceritic, together with the commodities sieromci-
he had of beft copies, in al languages then extant , and of celled ai other
other lerned men, with whom he conferred: and if we fo [^"ff^/t-n^g^
copare the lame with the beft meanes that hath bene fincc, cxpoundiug
lurely no man of indifferent Judgement, wal match anie ^°^*^ Scnpm-
ocher Edition with S.Ieroms.-buteafely acknowlege with
the whole Church Gods particular prouidece m this great
Do6lor,aswel for expounding, asmoft efpecialy for the
true text and Edition of Holie Scriptures. Neither do we His Eaitiota
flee vnto this old Latin text, for more aduantage. For be- pauialidc..
fides that it is free from partiahtie,as being moft ancient of
al Latin copie$,and long before the particular Controuer-
fies of thefe daycs beganne; the Hebrew alfo & the Grelce
when they are truly tranilated, yea and Erafmus his Latin,
in fundrie place?, proue more plainly theCatholiqucRo- Preferred &c-
maine dodrine, then this which we relie vpon. So that ^-^real otiict
vref^t. B^,^^ ^ hjs folowers take alfo exception againft the Greke, B^za?"* ^
Tel^Atn. when Catholiques allege it againft them . Yea the fame
jinno. Bezapreferreth the old Latin Verfion before al others, &
^lll\^ freely teftifieth , that the old Interpreter tranflated religi-
T.i. oudy. V Vhat then do our councriemen, that refufe this ■
Latin, but depriue themfeluesofthe beft, and yet al this England ai-
while,haueret forth none, that is allowed by al Proteftan- low-edfot fuf-
tes, forgoodor fufricient.
Howwel thisisdonne the lerned may iudge, when by
mature confcrence,they ihal haue made trial therof. And if
trefAce auie thing be miftaken, we wil (as ftil we promife) gladly vvhatis done
^thJneyy corred it.Thofc that traftaccd It about thirtic ycatcs fince, '""'^^ '"''"
Tefi^m. were wel knowen to the world , to haue bene excellent
in the tongues, fincere men, and great Diuines. Only one Diucrsrea-
thing Wv haue donne touching the text, wherofweare e- dingus rc^ol-
I fpecially to geue notice. That whereas heretofore in the none ^dfc in
beft Lacin Editions, there remained manie. places diife- thcmargcnt.
t4 nng
Luc 21.
'\ To THE ENGLISH READER.
^nginwordes, fome alfo infenfe, asm long procefle of
time, the writers erred in their copies; now lately by the
care &: diligence of the Church5thore diners readings were
maturely, and iuditioufly examined , and conferred with
fundriethe beO: written and printed bookes, ^forefohied
vpon, thatal which before were leift in the margenr, arc>
cither rcdoredinto thetcxt, or els omittedj fothatnow
none fuch remaine inthe niargent. For which caufe, we
haue againe conferred this Englilh tranflatioo, and con-
Tbcy touched fotmcd it to the moft perfed Latin Edition. V Vhere yet by
ge^uoucHles. t^i^ "^'^''^y W^ "^"^ g^"^ the vulgar reader to vnderftand,thac
very few or noncoFihe former varieties, touched Contro-
ucrfies of this time. So that this Recognition isno w:jy
fufpiciousofpartialtie, but is merely donnefor ihemore
fegiire conferuationof therruetcxtjand more cafe, -and
fatisfadion of fuch, as othcrwife fhould haue remained
more doubtful.
vvhyfomc Now for the ftridncs obferued in tranflating fome
vvorkcs arc \YordeSj or father the not tranflating of fome , which is in
im:o 'vXaT iTiore danger to be difliked , we doubt not but the difcreie
English. lerned leader, dccpely weighing and confidering the im-
portance of facred wordes, and how eafely the translatour
may miffe the fenfe of cheHolieGhoft,wil hold that which
is here donne for reafonable and ncceflarie. V Ve haue alfo
SomeHcbrcw the cxamplc of the Latin.^and Grcke, where fome wordes
woracs not are nottrandated, but left in Hebrew, as they were fiiiV
intoTann, fpokcn 6<: wrictcnjwhich fxing thcy could not,or wctcnot
jQorGrckc. conucnient to be tranilated intoLatin orGreke,how much
JefTe could they, or was it rcafon to turne them into English?
S. Auguftin alfo yeldctha rcafon, exemplifying in the i;^jy^^
Morcautho- Wordes Amen 'An*\ Alleluia, for the more fkcredauthritietherof. chnfl.
nuc in (acred which doubtlcs is ihe caufe why feme frames of fclcmne "'^•''•
toflgues. Feaftes^ Sacnfjces, & other holie thi nges are re/erued in facred
tongues^ Hebrew, Greke, or Latin. Againe for necefTitie,
English noc hauing a namejOrfufHcicncterme, we either
kepe
To THE ENGLISH READER,
kcnc the word.as we find it, or only turne it to our English Some vyordes
r . . ' ^ . Ill •/' • cantnocDctur-
terminaxion, becaufe it would ochcrwiie require manie nedintoEn-.
wordes in English, to fignifis one word of an other tongue, glish:
In which cafes, we commonly put the explication in
the margenc • Bnefly our Apologie is cafie agamft English
Proteilantes; becaufe chey alfo rcferue fome wordes in Protcftawcs
theoriginal tongues, not tranflated into Englifn :as Sai?- l''^^^],^^^^^ _
bath, Ephod, Fentecofi^ Profehte, and fome others. The (cnfe tranflaced.
vhcrof IS in dede as foone lerned, as if chey were turned fo
nercasispolfibleinto EnglijTi. And why then may wenoc
fay Prepuce, Pbafeot P Ajch ^Az^imes ^Breades of Propfitton, Holo-
caufi^ and the like? rather then as Proceftances trandate
them : Foreskinne^ Fajjeotier, The fe^ifi of fuvete breaded y Shew
hreades, Buintofferings'.^z. By which termes, whether they
be truly rranilated into Englilh or no, wewil paifeouer.
Sure it is an Englilh man is ftil to teke, what they meane,as
if they remained in Hebrew, or Greke. It more importeth,
that noching be wittingly and falfly tranfiaced,for aduan-
tageofdodrine in matter of faith. Wherein as we dare
boldly auouch thefinceritie of this Tranilation, and that
nothing is here either vntruly,or obfcurely donne of pur-
pofe, infauour of Catholique Romine Religion: fo we
can not butcomplaine,andchalengeEngli{hProteflantes, Corruptions
for corrupting the ityii, c5trarie to the Hebrew, ^ Greke, Jes^xi'anflati-
"Vf'hich chey profe/Teto trandate, forche more shew, and onsoihoiic
maintcyning of their peculiar opinions againft Catho- s<^^'P^"^-s^
liquss. As is proued in xSxtDifiouerie of manifold rorruptios.Yoi
example we shal put the reader in memorie o^ one or two.
Gen. 4. V. 7. whereas (Godfpeaking co Cain)the Hebrew
wordes in Grammatical conftru6lion may be tranflated
either thus: Vnto thee alfo perteyneth the htf therof, &tho!t
shalt haae dominion otter it: or thus; Alfovntotheemsde^re OFpurpofea-
sh.d be fibiecl, & thou shalt ride oner h i m.- ch o u gh ch e cohe- \^^^ doaauc
recc of the text requircth the former, & in the Bibles prin-
tcd/jji.and. i)//. ProcellaiiUsdid foti^iflate::: yetin
the
ralnft
To THE ENGLISH READErI
theycare 7579. and 1^03. theytranflate it the other ^^ayj
racher faying, that Abel was lubiect to Cain, and that Cain
by Gods ordinance, had dominion'ouer his brother Abel,
then that concupifcence or luft of finne is fubictl co mans
wil, or that man hath powre of free wil,torefift (by Gods
grace j tentation of hnne.But as we heare in a new Edition
(which we haue not yet fene) they traflate it almofl: as in the
firft. In hke forte Gen. i4.v.i8.The Hebrew particle Vav,
which S.Ierom,andal AntiquitietranflatedENiM (For)
Pfoteftants wil by no meanes admitte it, becaufe (belides
other argumentes) we proue therby Melchifedechs Sacri-
fice. And yet themfelues tranflate the famc,asS.-Ierom
doth , Gen. 20.1;. 3. faying : F o r she is a mans wife . &c.
Againe Gen. 31.1/. 19. the English Bibles. 15^2. and 1577..
tvsinslcLZeTijcrapLim, iMAGES.VVhich the Edition of 1603,
correding , tranflateth Idoles. And the marginal Anno-
tation wel proueth, thatit oughttobefotranflated. ..
With this then we wil conclude mofl:deare(wefpeake
deXat^ed"to to you al,that vnderftand our tongue, whether you be of
aithac vndcr- coutraric Opinions m faithiOtof muudanc feare participate
With an other Congregation; orprofeiTe with vs the fame
Catholique Religion) to you al we prefent this worke;day-
ly befeching God Almightie,the Diuine V Vifedom, Eter-
nal Goodnes,to create, illuminate, and replenish your fpi-
riteSjWichhis Grace, thatyoumay attaine eternal Glorie.
Euerie one in his meafurejin thofe manieManfions,prcpa-
rcd and promifed by our Sauiour in his Fathers houfe.Not
only to thofe wh ich firftreceiucd, & folowed his Diuine
dodrine,but to al that should afterwardes beleuein him^
&: kepe the fame preceptes. For there is one God, oncalfo
MediatourofGodandmenrManChriftlefus.VVhogaue
himfelfa Redemption for al. VVherbyappearethhis wil,
that al should befaued. Why then are not al faued.^'The
Apoftleaddeth: thatthey muft firft come to the knowlege
faucd! of the truth.Becaufe without faith it is impoffible to pleafo
God.
Chrift rede
med al , but al
are not
To THE EN€LISH READER. ^
God.Thisgroundworke therforcofour creation in Chrifl: Txuthkh
by true faith, S. Paullabored mod ferioufly by V'^ord and^'-'^o^cfTarie.
writing, to eflablish in t/ie hartes of al men. In this he con-
firmed the Romanes by his EpiPcle, comcnding their faith,
as already receiued,and renowmcd in the whole world. H e
• preached the fame faith to manie Nations. Amongll: o-.
thers to the lerned Athenians. V Vhere it femcd to ibraCj as
abfurde, as ftrange; in fo much that they fcornfully called
him a vvGr^i'/ovvert and Preacher of new gods. But S. Au-
^^li^' gnftinalloweth the cermc for good, which was repioch-
s^r. 41. fully fpoken of the ignorant. And fodiftinguilbingbecwen
deSana. Reapers, and Sowers in Gods Church, he tcachcth, that The twdnc
wheras the other Apoftles reaped in the lewes, chat which J'T^^" ^'^^^
their Patriarch es and Prophetes had fowne j S. Paul fowed before rhcy'
the feede of Chriftian Religion in the Gentiles. And fo m !^^'= Scwtrs,
refpcdofthelfraehtes, to whom they >fi:ere firfl fent, cal- aSower^cr^^
leth the other Apoftles^^r^/, Reapers y and S. Paul, being Semii.aric
fpecially fent to the Gentiles, Seminatorem a Sower ^ or Semi- ^° * ^*
narie ApofiU, V Vhich two fortes of Gods workmen are ftii
in the Church, with diflind offices of Paftoral cures, and
Apoftojical miflionsi the one for perpetual gouernmenc of Paftoral cures
Catholique countries : the other for conuerfion of fuch, as J"J^ j^^?^°*^"
cither haue not receiued Chriftian Religion, or are relap-
fed. As at this time in our country, for the diuers fortes of
pretended religions, thefe diuers fpiritual workes are ne-
ceflary, to teach and feede al Britan people. Becaufefomc
in error of opinions preach an other Gofpel, wheras in ve- .
s.jtuT. ^^^^^ there is no other Gofpel .They preach in dede new do- is fainy called
deyiun drines, which can not faue. Others folow them beleuing ^^^c Gofpel.
^ttY' ^^l^hood. But when the blinde lead the hl'mde (not the one ^, ^ ,
only, huz) both fal into the ditch. Others conformc them- & citemaU/
felues, in external shew, fearing them that can punish, and conformable
?Mw. kil the bodie. But our Lord vvilbring fuchasdidineimo ( vn- "unhi'au?
-^ i\x^)olligations^ with them thatworkt iniquitie. The Reli- thorsof im..
qucs and fmalHock of Catholiqucs in our country, haue 'i'^"^'^*
gteac
To THE ENGllStt READER^
great fadnes, and forow of hart; not fo much for our ownc
afflidion , for that is comfortable-, but for you our bre-
thren, and kinfemen in flefh and bloud. Wishing with our
Gracein the o^nc temporal damage whatfocucr,your faluation. Now *-c<»r,^'
ae^Tcftamlt IS the acceptable time, now arc the dayes of faluation, the
dZ\tcni^ ^'^^^ of Grace by Chrift,whofe dayes manie Kinges & Pio-
£fee old. phetes defired to fee:chey faw ihtm{mfpmte ) and reioyced. £,,f, i^.
But we are made partakers of Chrift, and his Myfteries; fo
that our felues ncgled not his heauenly riches: if we receiue
&: kepe the beginning of his fubftance, firme vnto the end 5
that is, the true Catholique faith ; building theron good
workesby his grace; without which we cannot thinkea
good thought, by which we can do al thinges neceffaric
to faluation. But if we hold not faft this ground,al the buil-
ding fayleth. Or if confefllng toknpwGodinwordes'jWe Tit.i.
^It'^s^al^ denie him in deedcs , committing workes of darknes 5
omifTionof or omitting workcs of mercic, when we may doe thcrn to ^'^^'H-
frTdamBabk! °"^ ^i^J^efTed neighboursjbriSy if we haue not charitie, the ^^^^^.^^^
forme and perfedionof al vertues, al is loft, and nothing
worth. But ifwebuildevpon firme grounde, gold, filuer,
and precious (lones, fuch building shal abide, and make
our vocationfure by good workes. as S. Peter fpeaketh. '•'''^•**
Thefe (faiths. Paul) are the heyres of God, coheyres of
Ja^'uTby Chrift. Neither isthenumberof Chrifts bleffed children ^^,,,.7,
Chrift. couted,as of thelewes,an hundred fourtiefourethoufand,
of euerie tribe of Ifrael twelue thoufand figned; but a moft
great multitude of Catholique Chriftians , which no man
can number, of al nations, and tribes, and peoples, and
tongues,ftanding before the throne of the lambfe, clothed
in white robes, and palmes [of triumph) in theit hand^s :
hauing ouercome tentatiohs in the vertuous race of good
Theyjiremorc ^^^^' ^^^ch more chofcwhich alfo indure perfecutiOn for
iiapoic that thetruthcs fake, shal receiue moft copious great te^atdes ^f/.y^:
ttS for[hr* '^" ^^auen. For albeitthe paffions of this time Xinihemfituis) thie, or
truth. are not * condign6,to the glorie to come,that shal be rcue- "^Vin
led in diimm.
To THE ENGLISH READER.
Car 4 ^^^^^^^'y^to^r tnbulacion, which prefcruiy is momen-
*• "'•'*• came, and Jighc, >5^'orketh [through grace) aboue mcafure
excedingly an eternal weight of giorie. What shal we
therfore meditate of the elpccial prerogatiuc of Encrji^h
Catholiquesacthistime?Forco youitis geuenfor Chrift^
not only that you beleuc in him, but alfo that you fufter for English Ca-
him, A htle now, if you mufl be made penfiue in diuers ^^°^'S"«
'•P"-^- ccntations, that the probation of your faith, much more iTcLl'a^.r
precious then gold, which is proued by the fire, may be
round vntopraife, and glorie,and honour, inthereuelati-
on of lefus Chrift. Manie of you haue fuftevned the fpoile
ofyourgoodes With ioy,knowing that yoii haue a better
and a permanent fubftance. Others hauebenne depriued
of your children, fathers, mothers, brothers, fillers, and
nereftfrendes,inreadierefolutionalfo,foraewithfentence
of death, tolofe your owne hues . Others haue had trial
of reproches, mockeries, and ftripes. Others of bandes,
prifons,and banishmentes . The innumerable renowmed
late English Martyres,& Confefibrs, whofehappiefoules Thcdue raiTc
Ui conferring true faith before men, are nowmoftglo- ofMan/res'/
nous in heaucn, wc pafTehere with filence^ becaufetheir ^"^°'i^"
due praifc requiringlonger difcourfe, yea rather Angels, S'excc
then hnghfh tongues,farre furpafieth thereach of our con- ^^^^ "'^"^
ceiptes. And (o wc leaue it to your deuout meditation. '°"^^'''
They now fecure for thcmfeIues,androhcitousfor vs their
deareftclientes, incefTantly (we are welafTured) intercede
before Chrifts Diuine Maieftie, for our happie confum-
mation,with the conuerfion of our whole countric. To
you therfore (dearcft frendes mortal) wc dired this fpeach-
adinonishingourfelues&you,intheApo(lleswordes,thac
tor fo much as we haue not yet refifted ten rations to (laft)
bloud (and death itfelf) patience is ftil nece/Tarie for vs ^^^^"""^
thatdoingthewilofGod,wemayreceiucthepromire. So ^^^T^l"
wc repine not in tribulation, but euer loue them that hate ^'^''
vs, pittying their cafe, and reioyc'ng in our owne . For
t t neither
Remio.
To THE ENGLISH READER,
. ♦* neichei" can wc fee during this life, how much good tliey
pJoScabk." <^o vs J nor know how manjc of cbem shal be (as we hartel y
deiire they al may be ) faued: our Lord and Sauiour hauing.
paide the fame price by his death , for them and for vs-
Louc al therfore, pray for al. Do not lofe your confidence,
which hath a great remuneration. For yet a htle,anda.
very litle while, he that is to come, wil come,, and he wil
notflackc. Now the luft liueth by faith, belceuing with
ConfcfHon of harcto iuftice, and confeflmg With mouth to fakiation. But hJ.I^
faith before he that x^ithdrawcth himfelfshal notpleafeGhriftsfoulc.
I^fXwt^?' Attendtoyourfaluation,deareftcouncriemen. You that
are farreof, draw ncre, put on Cbrift. And you that are
within Chnds fold,kepeyourftanding,perreuerein himto
the end .His grace dwel and remaine m you, that glori-
ous crownes may be geuen you. Amen.
From the English College in Doway, the Odaues
of A L S A I N C T E S. 1605.
Tfft Go^ of ^dtience and comfort geaeyau to he of one mind, one^
towards an&ther in Iesvs cbriji j that of one wi»dt with one
mouth yott' may gtorijie God*
'es^.^^j^^^j^S^^^^W^^^-f^ Mi,
THE SVMMEAND PARTI-
TION OF THE HOLIE BIBLE.
\7ich abiife note of the Canonical and
Apochryphal Bookes.
T the '\'m forme conftnt ofdl learned Ditiines, the hoUt Bill^
or yvntten ivordof God^contcyp.tth ex^rejfed ortw^liedy at
thingts that man is to beleue^ to ohferue^ 0~ to auoie^, for ob-
tayninr of eternal faltiatton. That ts , A matters of faith Cr
maners,by which \ve may kpoiv and feme CoS, and Jo befpi-
S. Ji'^g. ntually toynedjvith him, tn this life.cr ineternttie. For Icth the old Cr
frefac tn „^j^, fefiament propofe andtejtifie vnto l>s,one and tie fan:e Cod, the fame
^^Icjfd ^^*'^i^> *^^' f-^^^ church, and other Myfertes of our belee/e, not dijfaivg m
djjh la. ftib(lAncty but in maner ofvttering;the old moreohf,ureljinfgur<s and pro-
'^.u.i-de phecies foretellingthofe tbmges, which the New declare tb (in grett part) as
Gen. c5- donnc and performed. VFhempon faith S. ^ugn^m : In tht Old Tefla-
wiv^M ^^^"^ the New liethhidden: 6^ inthe New the Old liethopen.
'^^U^7e ^"^ touching thctr names, wherein appareth difference, the one {jaith
ciiteciu:^ the fame Dochr) is C2\kd the old Teftaraent , cither becaufeirpro»
rudA.c. pofeth promifcs of temporal thinges (f^Fhenvith our old corru^tnts
5-c^-4- ii allured) Or inrcfped of the New, by which it is fulfilled, and
f'erVxo"d income part abolished. The other is called the New, becaufeby
o,7j. a. it man isrenevv-eJ, and hath promife of eternal life: P'rhuh iba\
lycont. neuer waxe old nor decay. Ltkj'iVife S. Gregorie the great ttfltfeth this cen-
l^anich f'^^"^^**^ » ^^^ correfpondence betwen the old and New Teft^ment, affirming
cajKr.h that the fameis ftgntfedbythePrsphetEfcchiels viftonofanhtele, which
iZ.ciuit. badfoure faces, orapparence ef foure ivhi-es, the shafe whereof sv3.s,zs\t
" y4'^« we-T, 1 wheelein themiddes of a wheelc. What is ii\\s faith hf,
J^'J'*^ '"'* nifiqaod in Teftamenci vcteris litera Teftaraentum nouurn la-
Ik^cIi. tiiicper Allcgoriara? but that in the letter of the old Teftamenr,
Taiifi. the Newlay hidden by an Allegoric?
'"'*• i . ^nd as the fame is the fumme and fnbieEl of both Teguments : fo both are
^^'''iT' diuided(for the more principal partes therof) into four e fortes of Boo^^:
'*\;' j*^ Legal, Hiftorical, Sapiential, & Prophetical. r^fZf^4l bookes of the
^Id Teflamtnt Artthe fine iook.cs of Moifesy Genefij, Exodus, Ltuiticus,
•j- j I Numeri,
HoUf tlic
holie Sciip-
turesconiemo
a! knowlcgc
neccflaric lo
Ijluation.
Ihe old and
thentwTtfta-
mert shew
the fane God,
Chrilt.Churck
andctheiMy-
fterics ot ivc-
ligion.
The old more
obfcurcly,
vitlilcllc
helpes.
The ne«'
more eiprcfly
and ycldeth
moregracc.
EKjfd
TnbothTefta.*
mcnts, are
foure forics
of Bockcs,
*■* ^ P R O E M I A L A N N O T A T J O N S ,
Nuilieii, O^ DeuteroHomiej iphereto a»(]ver m the new Te^.fmftiiy
f/?f/o/<;'«? Gofpclso/S. Matthtv, S. Marke, S. L'jke,C7-'S.Iohn.
Miftoricai. fiiflonul l^ooisof the ol4 Tiftaimnt , d'reth: Stokes of lofue, luJges,
Kmh ,^foHrebook,fs of Kir.r:cs,tivo o/Paralipomenon, Efdras ivvh
. Nehemias,Tobias, ludicn, HcOer, Iob,c?" tivoofthe Machabecsj
ynto wb'iih^ m thcmvv Ttflamenli unfp^ifr the Ades of the Aooftles.
Sainciuul. Sapiential, of the old Tefiarwnt, Are the Pronerbes, Ecclcfiailes, Can-
ticles,Booke of wifdomejCr EcclefiallicusjitWo/ h^e ferte are in
^ ,^^ ._ the ntw relhment, the E^nfrles of S.Paul o^ of otbiY ^poftles.VrophzncA
opi)u..va y^rjles are Dauitis PTaltcr ( which isalfo Sapiential, ye^ tike wife Legal
and Hifcorical) the ZJoj^^io/Ifaias, leremias 'Veith Baruch, Ezechicl,
Da.nie\, the tweiut lejfe Prophete5,0[eai loel, Amos, Abdias, lonas,
Mich.'Eas, Nabm-ii, Abacuc, Sophonias, Aggxus, Zjicharias,
Malachias. ^ad m thi new Tefiimsnt, iht Apocalips of S. John the
^pofile.
' ^ , , ^l thefe Bodk.es art \>ndo'Medly Canonical^ as the ^utheres eittd in Cone.
recijcd .if- *^' ^^'^'^ rnargeot te^ifie . ^>id cenfe^uently al^ and dl the partes^tberef^ Canb, ^
Cawonical, are of infallible truth. For other wife as S.^u^ufittteachethy if ante fart ^"-^^^
andofinMi- "^ere falfe^ or doubtful , al Were "yncertaint. once admittiug falfq^hpod cen'f
ble truth* (faith he^ Epifi,^. ad leroni) in fuch foueraigne authoiiiie, no parcel Laeiie
of thefe bookes should remaine,\rhich anie vc^ay should feme hard ^•^P-S'?'
to maners, or incredible to beleiie,butit might by this moft per- ^^"I'"^
niciousrule be turned to an officious fidion of the author. That aJU^J
is: if ante error couU be commifted by the autbores of ScriptnreSy either d^cret.y.
through ignorance, obliiiioa.or aate other humane frailtie,whatfoet4ertvere Trident
produced, exception mt?ht be ta^eny and ^ueflionmade^ whether the author ^^^' "*'
haderedyorno} True it is, that fome of thefe bookes (as VPe shal par- -^^ ^ *'
ApochrTph.it ticidarly dtfcuffe in their places) were fometimes doubted of by fome Catho' s, .jittg\
i' Nmdech-^ //^/^ei, 4»^ Called Apochrypal, »» that fen/e^as the word frtperlj fi^ntf- U.r.doSl
red cjiionicii. t^h hidden, ernot apparent. So S. Terom (in his Prologue before the La- ^/T^*;*
1. Reicdcd as tin Bible) calleth diuers bookes Apochryphal, being not f» euident, ^ ^I'J'
•1 ronioHs. "Whether thfy were Diitme Scnpture.bccaufe they were not m the lewes Canon, moi C r.
nor atfrflm the Chu^'ches Canon, hut Wereneuer reteBed, asfalfe or erronious, & ^^'bi,
InwhichfenfethsPrayezofMinz'AcSythe thivd bos/^e o/ Efdras,and ff*"Pdi.
third of hHcha.heis a.t:e yet called Apochryphal. ^s for the fourth of j*'*^*"^'
Bfdf island fourth of Machabees there is more doubt. But diuers others y as Eufeh.U.
\ . //jf booke afcribcd to Enoch,*/;('Gofpclso/'S. Andrew, S.Thomas, 5.f.8.
\ ' S. Bartholmew, and the like recited by y. Gelafius ( Decreto de libris Bcde*
I fiaflcii diH. If. Can. SanSla l(omana) S. Innoctntius the fir si [Epi^. 5.)
S.krom,Ep.ad LiZtam^S- yCuguUin li. ly. ap. i^.deciuit. Dei.Origen bomif.
r m Canthx^ arc in a ^ orfe fcnfe called apochryphal y c^ are reiefled as
C6n^
N:
ProEmial Annotations.
eenianing mantfejl errors^ or fa iced by JJeretil^es. J\cithtr can a C.lfifti^ttt
Cathoiinue Jie ctLfnYife afiured^ ^hich Bodies are Diuine jnd Canonuat ^?^ }^? 'f
Mrft.iS. Scriptures, but by dtclaratien of the Catholtque Citmhj nhichmihEUt int(r= j..,]^ v^^ ^y^^
j»^.iB,i4. ruptionfticcedetb the ^pcjUes, to whom ourSauiour promiitd.and fcnt Churchv/hick
l^.^ the HolieGhoft, ro reach al umh. For tjin ante thirty mort then others, Bookcs r.ie
i.r;»/. 3. ajjUredly one chirf and moji necfjfarie point ts , te kpo^V «nd declare, rvhuh ^^[f^ icnp-
Book?i *rt Gods hoiii ^ord : betn^ of mop ftn^tiUr importance.
THE SVMME OF THE OLD TESTA-
mentj as ir is diftinguished from the nevr.
'Of^ithfidTidiT)^ the fuhiefl.cr general argument of both Teflamtnti jLe old and
Uotiecrthe jamein Jubfiance, a^s is already faid, yet thry diftr ;«newTefta-
»;wf, m maner of^ttenK? ofMyflenes, m varietie of precepts, cr prcmifes, "'^"' ^^'^
,r 1,11 n I J r c '^ r ■' mtmic.
Tom. J. *^/^ mrmanes to eh/erne the thmges exa/ledy Cr to attayne to the end pro- inmancrof
(jKffl. 10 pofed. In regard '^,'herof S. Jerome faith : Lex Moyfi S^^omne vetus vttcrmg.
-^(i:"/'"-* inflrumenrum elemenra mundi intelligiintur, quibus quafi elc-"^^"'^"^ ®^
mentis, d^T Rcligionis exordijs Deum difcimus. The law of Moy- ^^"^^^^^P!^-
lesandal theold Teftamentare vnderftood the elements of the j^ieancs.
world, by which, as by firrt rudiments 8<r beginnings, we lerne
to know God. For that m it tvehatie fr/} the Latv of nature: and after-
ypai-ds a laTi>T^ritten, n'ltb fromtfes of temporal rtwardes^aslong //c,
land fc wiug With m"il{e cr home, cr the Ukcy hut it brougri t nothing
^' -^f to perfedion, m S. Paul faith, when giftes & hoftes were cftered,
10*. "^hich couldnot according to confcience, make the obleruer
Cal.4. pcvfe^.Fprthehelpes of thdt time , were but infirma& cgcnaelttneca:
Weake 6^ poore elements. Likewifein general, touching the punish- Tht oIHTe-
ments that fometimes happenedttthe people of the old Tefament, n htn they ftamcnr con-
i.Cor.io trdnfgrejfed, the fame ^pofile aftrmeth,tlut al the fame chanced to ^cynerbfigu-
them in figure, 6^'are written forour correption, vponwhom ^^J^^^^^
Gal ^^^ ^"'^sofihe world arc come. Jo //fc^//;5'? o/*^7ij?^.'wf«/,orLaw was ATnntintfal
"•3- butoarpedagogucinChrift.rf////>//f/^/oni& to-^i the nphole courfe ^'ifd^lcChmch
of GodsChurchforthefpace of fourethonfand yeares.that isyfrcm the brnt>~^^°"^ tbebe-
mngoftheivorld vnitl Ckrift our I^edemer . which Dtuinesdmde w/o"/Ar^'''"''''^'lJ
A^es, whtrin Wai l/arietie C^' change of herflate, three Imder the Law of chr ft °' ^"^
nature, and three others -^nderihe writtenlaw. The feuenth (y lafl age The i^^irc My
heing tins time of grace {wherin we no w are) from Chrifl, te the day of te- ^'"^ ^'°^'^'
neral Judgement: as the World was made in /,x dayes, ^ndmthe femtth^'''/'^'''''''^
CodisfatdtoLwertfled, and therfore fanUifedti, tn ether fort, then j/^/Diuidedinio
former fix. The eight ivil be after the^furre^ion, during for al eternttie, £x aj
Cm. I , J ^f i','^^/f t^^^ ^f, '^' ancient church, cr old Teflar».m, art thus diftrt- ''"'^'^ ."''^ .^g^
?j floud, cQ»teymng thefpdce of 16^6,
1 1 5 ycares.
huttd. The fir jl from tbt Creatton to Noes floud, co»teym»g thefpdce of 16^6. J"""' ''^'^r'ts
'• - P R O E xU I A L A N N O T A T I O ^ S.
j^ir.'S, Tbefecondfrfim the flotid to thtroitw ofylbrmhAm out ofhh ccuntr ie, (>("•. 'S.
The fcconi :^6S. or coHntm^ Cxm.in {G.;n, ii. tuxtaji. C7- Luc.i,.) !,oS. jieares. The ^"* ''^*
?68 .or ?9^- 1 _^ ffjiir({ i^om ^iMr^hdm his going forth of hti coitntrie, to the parting of the i,^^^.^
about --o ~ (^b^^''^'''^'> of ifrAtl out of /Egypt* yrhich fame count to haue contir.Henjio. chrc-
.y yeares, others {whom ive folorv) hut 4^0. ^nd thus farre tn the latv of '^eloj.
The foiKth xi'ittire befm-e the 'Written U^ . 7 he jourih Age dured, ^^o. yeaWj from ^' ♦^^'o'*
480. the dcliUint of the children of ifrael forth of JEgypt, to the fundation of the g "^^^^ *
Temple m Icmfdem. The fifth ige "^ as from the fundation of the Temple, ta g.*/ .j.
The fifth the CAptmitie icr trAnfmigrAtion of the lewes into Babylcnj About 4f\o.yearcs . Exo. i(f.
The fixch w^^d the f/xth i(ge dured Jfout G^o.jenres^frem the Captttntie of Babylon to i-^^--^'
Here ^40.' Chnj}. In allifhich times God ^xs acknowledged and rightly ferued, bj ^^'^'fj^"
Al the time a continual liiftble churchy ^ith true {{eligisn , the fame O" no other y ^kich i, ',
from the crea- noTV th^t Church holdethy that is called and knowenby she name of Catho-
tionto ux i^ ^^^ ^ ^s ^e intend, by Gods af^ij^ance, to shew bjbriefe Annotations,
jcares. concerning diuers particular points now in Controuerfie, as the bolie Text
gcHcthoccafion. And efp^ciallj by ^^y 0/ I{ecapituUtion after euerte one of
theffx agesy ^'hen YV<? ceme to thofe ^affaga m the Hijiorie, ^bereihefame
are ended,
OF MOYSES THE AVTHOR OF THE'
fiuefirft bookes.
M o Y s E s . "jk yf O y Ces C|o called hecaufe he ^yis taken from the water, as the name E:vo«^. ^,
jiga!fieth,t3- }^\^Cignifieth) Was borne in JE^ypt , the fonneof Amra.m y the fonne ^ '"•^*^*
w^Jz^"^ "/ Cz^zhy the [onne &f Leui the Patriarchy audfo of lacob, Ifaac , and \J^,J]X
Abraham. Hismaru clous deliaerie from drowningy his education, excellent i^ntia,
formiyftnguUr wtfdomsyheroicaiyertue^^rare dexteritieinal affuyresy c:^ tap ^f.
whole lifemT^ admirable , are gathered out of hoiie Scriptures y by S. Gre- ^' ^^S-
gorie Biijjap of Niffen , mta a bnefe Summe , mofl yporthie to be ready but |^^^ '
The cTccWcn- fo^*''g'fof*^i^ P^'^i^^ ' He Wa^ borne about theyeare of the'^orld two thou- s. g'»p?-,
cic ofMoyCcsfanJ hure hundred , long before al prophane 'Writers , yeabefore manie 0/ oratioyt
th« Pamimes falfe goddesy as S. A^guftiy, declareth in diuers places of his ^'^"^^j"
m'id excellent booke intituled of thsCiticQ^ God. He liuedtn this'^orld ^''1'^*^ .
iio.jtares. 0^ which j^o. Wife in Pharaos courty as the adopted fonne of s. t^w-.
Pbtraoi daurhter:fourtie in b xnishmtnt from J^gUpt '» Madian'.an^ fourtie H. 18 cf-
morehe^oucrnedth! people of ifrael. His ftnguUr prayfes are alfo britjly "'^-f??*
touched m the lafi chapter of Deiiteromiey added by lofue. and in the bookji of
His CcpnlchreEcclefitjhcus. He di'Jinthe defert, and ^ as buried tn theyaileofMoaby fo ^/^'//'l"
not knowen fecretly th it na mjrt tlmtn k.netf hisfepu'chreylefithelejfiesywhowere'yery Gloford
CO amcman. ^^^^^ ^^ idtUtrie, should haiie idf>red his hodie with diuine honour y for the
greatms ind It iliitvde of his miracles, andfortbefingnUr eJlimatioUy they
had of hi/n for the fame*
THE
T,
THE ARGVMENTOFTHEBOOKE /^
OF GENESIS.
^HIS prj} Beoht ej bolie Sriptitn, called Gencfis , '^hicb ftgnifth Gtncfis writ-
birth or beginning, Ti'rfj written hy y.oyjes, "^hiii hetvas iiifi^titdby t^" bvMoj les
Gody to infiruB cr rule the children ofifrael-^i aljo the other fourt hocljs . '^^ ^7". "'*"
folowing* The^utkorandanthontieofalnhichf.uehooi^eSy tvere cucr Sokncwenby
Ack»oyi;Ld^ed hy the faithful J hath of the old and new Tef^.rnent : and Jo Ttidmon,
Mat 19. Accotmttd and eflemcd by tradition, tUchri(} an^ hh ^fofiles: Jaho alfo cojifirnicd by
iieb II. confirmed thctn hjtlcr tefiimoniei^ and alUgitians of th-- fi:me^ ai e/ holre ^ Y jr'^u '
Jacob. 1. ^^riptitres. From th creation yntil Moyfes 'Writ ('^hich WjiaboHe tivo thou- jj^„ AnofUes,
i-^fet i' ft^d and foure hundred yeares) the Chtmh txercifed l{eii^ion hj l^euihtt- Religion rc-
onsmjidctoctrt^int Ptitriarches,andbyTrAditisni fiom man to man^^itith- u-kdic C^^t-
OHt ante Scnpturcior UW fP itttn. But the peculur people of Cod ieir)f c:al perfons,
... V I r 1 7 I ' r ^""^ 10 obicr-
S. ^HT. more'Viftbly fepxrated fror» other nations ^ cr mxnie errors ainnuingw the ucdbyTradi-
qm^.yet world^God Would for corrgHton Ct Confutation therof, hatfe hn Wil made lions.
&nom jj^^iljif l^no^en to bis chiUrerif. and (0 remaine amon^li theminv^ntten
^'^•""- rerord, hy bis faith fnl femant and Prophet Mo^pey VVho therfore decUreth ^^'^J ^"'P:
the Author and beginning of al tbin^csy that ts , Bow al creatures "if^ert ^^^
fnidtbyGod,and of himbaue thirbsingy And by him only ire conferued. What Moy-
Beteachethexpre/Iy th^t there U oneonlie Cod, a^amfl th<^fe that tm^gi' fcs fpecially
9ed and brought into the phantafir of men mime croddes. That the whole ^'\eveihia
■ ririn ri J I \f .i'^ .J tins bookc.
or yniuerfalfiibftance of heauen andrarih,'ivuf} their ornaments and acci-
dentSy ^cre mtde in time\ agnnHthofe ib it thought the fir fi fund at nn ther^
ef had euer ben ne. That God doth gouernt the fame ■■, againfl ihcfe that fay,
Adsridedbydjienieorbythe ffarres^ /r.nd not by the conttKfi.iI protudence
of God. That God is A rewardtr ef the g'jod^and a Ptinisher of tHily]vhtch
Jtnners feme eithernotto know, orgrofly toforgete.^.idthat Cod created
aI for mans l/feznd benefitey which should make Vi grateful, vrhcrfore .. .
1 ■ r • I I 1 , I ) I I r ) I Manmoftpar
holie MoyfesmoreparttcuUrLy dejcribeth the beginning of man-yWhat he iva^ ticularJy de-
At firfi\ hew hefelj hoW al mankind n come of one mm ■ deducing the (cnbtci:
Gen'alogie of ^dam y efpecially toNoe. Then how men being more and IhciigVitline
more defied ^pon the eArthy with Wtcked, efpecially carnal fhnes, Were by [^omAdami®
Gtds iufl wrxth drowned with an vniHerfalfoud.
^gaine how a feiV referued perfons mtltiplied the world anew. Bui
this 0 faring alfo falling into munie finnes, especially idolatrie and fpiri-
tual fornication, as tbofe of tkefrfiage did to carnal of cncei, CodfiiUon-
ferued feme faithful cr true feruants. of ^'hich Mojfes fpecially purfueth The principal
Q^^ the lineofNoe by Sem bis frfl begotten fsnne. Tlnn defcnbeth the p^-rticular P^tnovchcs
' yocationsy Hues, maners, notable ftjtngs, and noble f.Bes, "Vfith fincoe re- ^°^^ Vonncs
ligion of Abraham ylfaacylacoh.lef ephyCr other bolie Vatrtarchtsx "P io ofllcael.
lined befre the ^:nttenLm. lihvvife^pon'y'^^briteciafcn) O-'in^vhat
tuaniTi
The ARGVMENT OF Genesis.
mine,', lacoh otbenvtfe called Ifrael, with al his pro^ettiet depended fnm
This booke the Lund of Canaan into JEgypt,and were there entertayned. So thisbooke
dmided inco cintayneth the hijiorie oftivo thoufand three hundred cr odde yeares. And
° \ ^ ' it may he diuldei into eight fortes , The fir si contnynttb the Creation of
Heatienand Earthy o^ other Creatitres^andUfi/j of Man.cha^. i. <y i.
i; The fecond part is of the trangreJtioH & falof man, &his calling out of
Paradtfe , of multiplication of men, and of fmne, though fit! fome ^sie
iujii of the generalfiond, that drowned al except eight per fons^ cr few other
?• liuingcreaturesof the earth, from the third chap, to the 8. The third partis
of the new mcreafe^O' multiplication of the fame, from the 8. chap, to the
+• ii.The fourth, of the confmjion of toagttesy cr the diuifion of nations. i»
■*' theti. chap. The fft relateth Abrahams going forth of bis countrie, Godi
promfe,thatin his (eedeal Nations should be bleffed, O^ the commandment
^^ of Circumcifion, from the u, chap, to then. The ftxtb part reconn'teth the
progenie,and other blejUngSy efpecialiy the great yertim of Abraham ylfaac^
7, and lajoff. from the zi. chap, to the 57. Thefeuenth part reporteih the feU
Zing oflofeph into JEgypt^andhis aduancement therefrom the ^y.chap. $a
8.. the 4(j. The eight and la^ part is of lacvb, and his progenies going Into
JEffypt y their intertainment there ^ andof lacobsyandjinally of lofephs
. death, in the fine la^ cabpters.
The Signification of the markes here vfed, for
dircdion of the reader.
The numbers in the argumentes of chapters point to the vcrfe, where the mat-
ter mentioned beginneth.
This forme of crofle [ f ] in the text, shevf^eth the beginning of euerie verfe.
The numbers in the inner margentoueragainft the croffc, shev/ the number
of verfes in the fame chapter.
This rairke"{ignifieth that there folovJ'Cth an Annotation after the chapter,
vpon the \170rd, or wordcs, wherco it is adioyned. The number aifo of the
fame verfc is prefixed to the Annotation.
Thciefoare prickcs :: shew that thereisan Annotation in the margcnt, vpon
that place. And when manie occurre, the firftanfwcreth.ro thefirit marcke,
thefecondto thefecond, andfo forth. In like mane r the citations of places
in the inner margent, are applied to the authorcs alleaged.
But when the re be more fuch marginal annotations, then may cafely be ap-
plied, vevfe the letters of the Alphabete fordiiedtion.
Thisformeof aftarrc ["^J in the text or annotationsj.pointctluo the explica-
tion of fome word or wordes, in the margent.
Sometimes wc put the Concordance of other Scriptures in the inner mar-
gent of the text.
VVehauealfonotedin the margenty when the Bookesof holie Scripture (ox
partes thereof) are read in the Churches Scruicc, For their fakes, chat dcuie
to read the fame, in order of the Eccldiafucal Oifice.
I
Z£^.
t
M>'f-
17,24.
TfdnK
}x,6.
?
«;>f.
4
EccU.
10,1.
;
Beh.n,
(,
f
/y
THE BOOKE OF
GENESIS, IN HEBREW
C E R E S I T H,
Chat. L
Coi credteth heauen And earthy And A things therin \ diflingulshing 4nd Thcfirft »»rf.
hr9Vtyf)ing the fATne\ 16. Ufi of at tbefixihday be creuteth m4n:to Ofthecrcatii
xvhom bejithtethth aI cor ford things ofthit inferior world. ^^ al things.
The Church
N " T H E beginning God created hca- rcadcth this
uenj and earth, f And the earth was bookc in her
voide&r vacant, and darkenes wa^ piHc<;from
vpon the face ot tne deapth: and tnc til Pailion Sua
Spiritcof God moued oner the -sra- ^ay.
rers. f And God faid: Beliahtmade, Alio this firft
And light ^ras mad^. f And God ^^^P.^"'&/^-
11 law the hght tharit\rasgood:«Sche fccondon Ea»
diuidcd the hght from the darkenes. f And he called the fterEucbc-
H^ht, Day, and the darkenes. Night : and there was euening ^o^c Maflc.
a<rmorning, that made one day. t God alio faid: Be =• afir- '' ^hc firma.
•^j -inL 11 -,••,1 mentis al the
mament made amidlt the waters rand let it dmidc berwenc fpaccfromthc
7 waters 6d^waters. f And God made a firmament, anddiui- earrh to the
dcd the waters, that were vnder the firmament, from thofe, ^ieghcft ftar-
8 that were aboiie the firmament. And it was To done, f And ^^' ^'^.^ [f"^."
God called the firmament, •• Heauen:and there was euening ^f.^^^ bctw'cnc
9 S^morning that made the fecond day. t God alfo faid : Le'^t the waters oa
the waters that are vnder the heauen, be gathered together the earth and
into one place: and let the drie land appeare. Anditwasfo ^jjc ^"^^tc" in
10 done, t And God called the drie land,"Earth : and the gathe- ^.A-jHi 11 de
ring of waters together, he called Seas. And God fawe that Gen Id lit.c,4
jz it was good, f And {aid: Let the earth fhootforth grenc '■ Like-wife
herbes,and fuch as may feede,&: fruite trees yelding fruit h^^^u^isalrhc
after his kinde, fuch as mayhaue feedcinitfelfe vpon the tfiecarXln
It earth. And it vasfo done. | And the earth brought forth uhofc lowelk
A grenc
i Genesis. Creation.
|»artarebii<!c$ grenehcrbc, fucK as feedcth according to his kinde, & tree
and waters, in tliat beareth fruite, hauing feede eche one according to his
*^a« ft?rres k"^^^- ^^^<^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ S^^"^* t And there was 15
the hieahdiis euening S^inorning that made the tiiird day. f Againe God 14
the Empyrial faid : Be there H^htes made in the firmament of heauen, to
hcaacn. Efa. diuide the day 6<f"the night, and let them be •* for fignes &
f5" , J. , feafons, and dayes and yeares : f to ftine in the firmament of ij
made the firft heauen, &c to giue hght vpon the earth. And it was fo done.
day,aredifpo- f And God made "two '-' great Hghts : a greater light, to go- 16
fed the fourth uerne the day : and alefTer hght to gouerne the night : and
day in their ftarres. f And he fet them in the firmament of heauen, to 17
leT?or more' ^^^^ vpon the earth . f and to gouerne the day 3c the night, 18
diftinftion of and to diuide the light 6^ the darkenes . And God fawe
times. S. Di- that it was good, f And there was euening and morning 13
onyf. ca. 4. jj^^^ made the fourth day. f God alfo faid : Let the waters la
S^Tho^pT^ bring forth creeping creature hauing hfc, and flying foule,
t[. 67. a. 4, ouer the earth vnder the firmament of heauen. f And God zi
&q.7o.a.i. created huge "Whales, and al Huing S^ mouing creaturt^^
:: The Sune & f^at the waters brought forth, according to eche forte, 8c al
Jhou"h th^ ^°^^^ according to their kindc. And God fawe that it was*
mooncbcthc good, f And he " blefTed them faying : Increafe and multi- Z2
leaftvifiblc plie, and replenifh the waters of thefea: and let the birds
^^"c^ccpt be multiplied vpon the earth, f And there was euening 8^ 25
^^cucth' ^^^ morning that made the fifth day. f God faid moreouer: Let 24
morTughton ^he earth bring forth lining creature, in his kind, cattle,
the earth by dcT fuch as creepe, & beaftes of the earth according to their
reafonitis kindes:and it was fo done, f And God made the beaftes of 2/
ncrer and fo ^^^ ^^^^^ according to their kindes, and cattle, 6C al that
kctha"cof"' crepeth on the earth in his kind.
ding to the And God faw that it was good, t and he faid" Let vs make 2.6
vulgar capaci- Man to our image, 5<flikenes : and let him haue dominion ^o/.j,
tie and vfe of ^^^^ ^^^ g ^^^^ of the fea, and the foules of the ayrc, and the 10.
li!T?c G^n^ beaftes, and the whole earth, and al creeping creature, that
adlit.ca.itf. moueth vpon the earth, f And God created man_,, to his 27
owne image : to the image of God he created him, male 8^ £^at.
female he created them, t And God blefled them, and fiith: 28 19,4.
" Increafe and multipHe,8^replcnifh the earth, and fubdew
it, and rule ouer the filhes of the fea, and foules of the ayre,
6c al huin£T creatures, that mouc vpon the earth, f And God 25
faid : Behold I haue giuen you al maner of hcarbe that fee-
dcth vpon the earth, and al trees tha.t haue in them fclue*
fccde
Creation. Genesis. j / ^
30 feede of their ovene k.inde,ro be your meatc! fandtoal ::Euericcrea-
beaftes of the earth, and to euerie foule of the ayre, ^ to al ^^^^ ^" "^""1
that moue vpon the earth , and \chercin there is life, that.^ confiderccTto-
31 they may haue to feede vpon. And it was fo done, f And gcthermakc
God fawe al things that he had made, and •• they >yere very the whole
good. And there "Vaseuenmg 6^ morning that made tlic ^'oj^'^perfed,
^IXf'l^y- mans'THnd
. Gods glone.
" S.Aue.li.idc
ANNOTATIONS. Gen. cent.
Chap. I. Manich.ca.ix.
r. Inthehe^nni':!;.^ Holic Moyfes tcllcth vhat va$ done in the beginning The Church
of the world, and fo forward euen til his owne time, writing abouc two thou- had only Tra-
(andandfourc hundrerh yeares after the beginning. Al which being incom- ditions &no
prehenfiblc by humaine witte or difcourfe,he knew partly by Reuelations Scripture
from God, forhe had the gyftofProphecieinmoft excellent forte : partly by aboue 1400,
Traditions from his elders, who Icrncd of their fathers. Forvntilthattimethc ycarcj.
Church had only Traditions of fuch things, as were reueledto fpecial men ,
wherbywe fee the great aurhoritie of Traditions, before there were Scrip- Tradition*
tures. And fince Scriptures were written they are alfo neccflarie, for three fpe- neceflarie for
cial rearons. Firft for that we arc only affured by Tradition of the Church, that chrec caufes.
thofe bookcs are in dede holie Scriptures, which are fo accounted, and not by ,
the Scripture it felfe, for that were to prouethefameby thefame, vntilwe be
afTured of feme part, that proueth fome other partes. And this made S.Au-
etnt. guftin to fay plainly, that ]>e could not hcleuetheGofpd, except the church told htm
Epift. yy'»ch ti the Goffel. Secondly holie Scriptures being once knowcn to be the z
funi. c. iford of God, and fo of moit eminent authoritieofal writings in the world, Scripture of
-.J as S.Auguftm S.Ierome, Seal other Fathersagree,yctfor the true vnderftan- moft eminent
dingof the fame, both the Scripture it fe'fe, and the ancient Fathers remittc authoritie..
vs to the Church, namely to thofe in the Church, that are abpointei by Gods
ordinance, in the Jji^hf^ lace that he hath chofen. Which were theFIighPriefts in
the old Teftament, as appcareth': Deut. 17. Mat. 25. loan. 11. Andinthenew
Teftament, S.Peter and his Succeflors for whom Chrift prayed that his faith
fiiould not faile ; and therfore commanded him to confirme his bretheren Luc.
iMC. 10, XI. Thirdly forthings not exprededinparticularinhoIieScripture, the Scrip- .
iC. ture and Fathers do likewife remittc vs to Traditions, andto theiudgcment
^cl.j^, andteftimonieofthe Church. Chrift faying to his Apoftlcs ; /'<'f/^<t^/?<''Z^i«/^7o»
18. />p^)-ef/;>7iP.TheApoftles dcubtcdnottofay : ItfemedgoohoiheHoUechojlAnito
1. Theff. -v.^-And S. Paul willed the ThcHalonians to hold the traditions, yyhtch they had
1. /^-iwef, whether it were by word, or byhisEpiftle.
Ori-en. I. Jnthe beiimunr c,od made h auen and earth. ] Al writers ancient and later CcrJp.yjps
/«/>«•. find fuch difficulfes in thefc firft chapters, that fome othcrwife very lerned 1 ?
Cen.r.i. hane thought it not poll bic to vnderftand t'ne fame according to the proper
^w.li. andvfualfignificationofthe wordes, as thcletter may feme to found, but cx-
X. de pound alallegoricalh', as that by the waters aboue the firmament fhould be
Cni.cort v"derftood the blelTed Angels, by the waters vndcr the firmament wicked
>f mch. fpiiites, and the like. So did Origen and diuers thatfolow bin: therein. Yea
t*. 1. S. Auguftin in his bcokes vpon Genefis againft the Manichccs, written
A X ihortly
whj Scrip-
tures arc naid.
Three rpiri-
tual fen/es
bcficles the
literal.
Allegorical.
Jvioial.
Ajiagogical.
A fTgurc of
Baptifmc.
Chriftians
€sdlcd£{hes.
Light being
anaccicicnt
rcmayncd
tK-ithouriub-
ic<5^, by rhc
iudcrcirent
of fome Icr-
ned Fathers.
4 Genesis. Creation.
(hortlyaftcr his conucrfion, when he could not find as he defircda goodand
Srobable fcnie agreable to the worJcs, in their proper fignification,expoun-
ed them myftically, but afterwards in his Qther bookes de Gencfi ad lite- Uh.i.c
ram, he gratfully acJcnowledgeth that God had gcuen him further fightthcr- jg' ij
in, andchat novi^he fuppofed he could intcrprcteal according to the proper itb,2,c.u
Signification of the wordes. yctfothathedurftnot nor would not addidHiim
fclfetoonefenfe, but that he was rcadic toimbraccan other, left by ftickirg '
to his owne iudgcment he mightfailc. So likewife S.Bafil, S. Chrifoftoni, Ba/.h^:
S.Ambrore,S.Icrome,S.Bede,andothcr^reatcflDodorsfound& confelfed ^./^ Qf^
great difficulties in rhcfcfirft chapters, which they with much Itudieendeuo- w;
red to explicate . And thcrforeitis a wonder tofeeourProtell,ants& Puritans clninjt,
hold this Paradox, that Scriptures are cafic to be vnderftood. VVherasboth ehifi.lL
by teftimonicofthofethathaueindecde ftudicd& laboured in them, 2ndby a jf„ih &>'
Jitledueconfideration,thec6trarieismoftcuidcnt. Forwhofocucrwil lookc Bedain
into the holie Scriptures, fhal find that fome times in fhev/ one place femcth examen.
contrari^eto an other; fbmc times the letter &: phrafe are obfcure & ambi- /«■£,»». gl
guous; fome times the fentenccs vnperfect . Againc manic fpcaches arepro- pifiul.ad
phcncal, manic parabolical, metaphorical, and vttered vnclcr other tropes Eufloch^
and .^gurcs, and that in the literalfcnfc. Moreoijcr there arc three fpiritual ctn.i.^^
fenfes bcfides the hterril,very frcquentinholieScripture. Allegorical pertay- r^.^i^l
Ring to Chriftand the Church 5 Moral pertayningtomancrsjand Anagogic'al exo.io
pcrtayning to the next life. As this word Icrufalcm literally fignifreth the head r . ^ ^z
citic of Icwrie : ?4orally the foulc of man : Allegorically the Church militant: t.xo. *
and Anagogically the Church triumpham. And fomctimcsrhis (and thf like joan'.t .
ofothers) metaphorically in the literal fenfcfignificth the Church militant, 2f. * *
and not the citic of lewric, as in the ii. chapter to the Hebrewes : and fome s^om.t^
times the Church triumphant, as in the zi. of the Apocalips.
z. iheHpinteofGod.] In the Hebrewitis /igniHed, thatrhcSpiritcof God
was on the waters to make them fertile, for that fifhcs and birdes were to be
procreated thcrof; the word is merahepheth, mcubabat, fate -vpon, to produce
fruid (faith S.Ierom) from the waters, as a henncby her heatc, produccth leron.i^
lifcintheeggcs. AndthefamcS.Ierom, and before him TertulHan teach, that ptfioLSt.
this was a figure of Baptifmc, which confiflcth of water and the Holie G hoft. ad o'cea^
For as water iu the beginningofthe world rcceiued a certain vital vcrtuc of ren.dt^
the Holie Ghofl to produce liuing creatures: fo alfo Baptifmc rccciueth vertuc Dapttf.
of the fame Holie Ghoft ro procreate nc<a' men. VVhcrupon Tertullian calleth
ChriftiansfT{hcs,bccaufe they are gotten from the waters, and thence hauc
theiifirftfpirituallifc. Lnit not therftrs feme Jh-ange (faithhc} that tnBaftiftns
yyatersgeue life.
i6. l"."vo great lijhts, auJ Jharres.J Hereoccurreth an other example of the
hardnes of holie Scripture. For ifthc two great lights (towitthe Sunnc&thc
Moonc) andalib the ftarrcs, were made :h: fourth day, and not before,, as ie
may feme by the wordes in this place, then what was that light, and in what
fubic<fl was it, th.Ttwas made the firftday? S. Bafi!,S. GicgoricNazianzcn,.
Theodorct, andfome others, writing vpon this place do thinke that the light,
which uasmidc the ^rftday, reraayned though an accident without his fiib-
icfttilthc fourth clay. And .ilbcit moft other Doctors rather think that the
fubftarce of the Sunne ik Moonc, & of other planets and ftarrcs were created
thefirftdny, and the fourth day fctiuthat order and courfe which nowthejr
kepe, with morc-diAin(5lioii/t'r/^»<J anifcafoits, und dayes andyeares :yethis
ckrcth&ttheforcfaidapcieJU Pod©rs iud^editpofliblc^that accidents may
ccnuine
Creation. Guvesis. f
tcmz'mc^'nhovit their fubieft. which a Sacramcntarie vil be loath to grant. The accident*
left it might be proucdpofliblc, as both thefe&al other Catholique Doiftors of breadc ani
beleuedand^aught, that the accidents of btead and vine rcmaine in the blef- v/inecanrc-
fed Sacrament of the Eucharift -without their fubiedbs. VVhich Protcftants maineby
dcnic. Godspo\f'er
i6. Let ys make man to cur JmaTe-"] ForbettcrconCderationofGodsbountic \cirhout thcit
towards vs, and fturring our rclues to gratitude towards him, we may here fubieftes.
note tenneprcrogariucsbeftowcdonvs, by our Lord 5: maker in our creation Tcnne prero=
aboue?l other carthlie creatures. Firft, wheias God by an imperial wordof gati'jcsof
comin?ndmcr!tmade other creatures, Tim h;:, i ii.t firmamentHm: F.e there Lnht: man. in his ,
f <> I »V.<<ry«7777<jn;e»^ .-intending to make m.an, heproretleth fami'iarly, by way , creation,
ssifvcrc, of confultation, and as to his ownc vil-anJ Icruicc to make man i. madelikc
faying: if< -vs make man to our unagt andltkeiies, that is to iay, a reafonable creature to God.
with^nderftanding and free wil, which bcaftes haue not. Secondly, m this i.TheMyflc-
workc God firftinfinuatcth the high Myilerie of cheB.Txinitie, or piaralitic ricofthe B.
ofPerfons in one God (becaufe manis to bcleue the lame) fignifying theplura- Trinitieinll-
litieofPcrfonsby thewordesLf< -viwdifjandfocw/.Tind thevnitieiniubftahce, nuated in his
bythcwordes Image and likcnes, the firft in the plural number, the later in the creation,
/ingular. Thirdly, other creatures were producedby the waters and earth, j. producec!
tet the yvaters bring forth (£{he and foulc) Let tleeartb bring forth (gralTeand by God hici
cattle, & other beaftes] but God broiightibrtliman, not by the earth, though i'elfe.
©fthe earth, nor by water, norbyheauen, nor by Angels, but byhira felfe,,
geuing him a reafonable foule, not fenfualonly asto beaftes, and thefamenot
produced ofanie creature, but created immediatly of nothing. Fourthly, God 4-p'accdin
gauemrnParadifeamoftplcafantpIace todweiin. Piftly, Godgaue mando- P^'^^""C.
jninionandimperialauthoritie oueral liuing creatures vnderheauen. Sixtly, ^' L°™ ^f*^
man was created in thatinnocencie oflife, and intcgritic ofal vcitues, that his carthlie
inJndwas wholly fubie«Sl: to Gcd, his fenfe to reafon, hisbodie to hislpiiire, ^'•i^^'*
andalcther liuing creatures obedientto him: cuen the terrible Lions, the ^-i^"
cruel Tigres, the huge Elephants, and the wildcft birdcs. Scuently, God 7, excellent
brought them al to man, as to do him homage, and to take their names of him. knowlcae.
VVhich by his excellent knowledge he gaue them conformable to their na-
tures. Eightly, Godgauemaninfome forte an immorralbodie, that if he had g povrc CO
kept Gods commandment, he had liued long and pleafantly in this world, arid Kneeuer
fo Ihould haue bene rranflated to eternal life v/ithoutidying. Ninthly, God ^-fr pfp
did not only adornc man withal natural knowledge, and fupernatuial ver- o']3cie
tucs, but alfo with the gift of prophecie. VVherby he knew that Eucwas* °
bene of his bones, and flesh ofhtsfiesh, though being a T.cpe he knew not when
fhe was made. Tenthly (which wasthe'chiefe benefite ofal) God conuerfed '^^- ^°^ ^^^'
familiarly with mr.n, and that in ihape of man, which was a token of his "erfedfami-
meruelous great loueto man, and a lingular incitment ofhim tolouc God. '^^^^^X '*'^^^
.Fvcade more, if you pIeafc,ofthe dignitieof man,andthe benefitesof God ™^°"
towards him in his creation, in S.Bernardvpon the 99. Pfalmc. Andvponthc
^i. chapter of Efaie.
18. increafeandmultipUe. ] Whether this be a commandment or no, arleaft Godsblc/Hns
itisablelling, forfo thcwordcs before conmncc, Cod b!ej]ed them and fatd: in- alwa-escfFc-
treafeandmuhipUe. He faid the fame alfo to brute creatures, which are notca- ^ual^
cable ofa precept, butbythis were made fertile. VVherby we fee that Gods
bleifing alwayes worketh fome real effe^.-as of fertilitic in this and other E^P^^cially in
places, ofmultipHcationoftheloaucs and fifties, loan (J. And fome real elFedt ^'^<^ ^'^^^^'^ ^^''
Chfifts bk/Eng muft ncdcs woikc alfo in the blcllcd Sacrament. Mat. z6. charift.
A 1 VVhicli
crc4i»
ro»
6 G E N K s I $. Adam«
WhicKcanbenoothcrbutchangingbreadandwinc into hisbodicfc bloud,
feing him felfc cxpreflyf fayeth : rh s n myhodie. this u my hlovd.
And though Gods blefTing in this place, be alfo a precept, yet it is nottoal
men for cuerj but for the propagation of mankind, which being long (ince
Not a! men & abundanrly propagated, the obligation of the precept ceafeth the caufc cca-
wcmen com- dg. So S.Cyprian, S. lerome.i. Auguftin, and other Fathers expound thi$
manded to place. And confirme the fame by the text, for immediatly God fignifying to
maric. vhatend he fpokcfairh: and replenish theearth. Which benig replenifhcd,
Gods vt'iUs therin fulfilled.
God crcatcth C h A P. 11.
des of crca- ' ^^^ tVorke of fix dxyes heingfiniihedy God refled thefeueth diy O" hU^ed it.
cures , yet ftil 8. T.t:n^Ucing mxn inpxrttiife ( planted w th bejvtifid cr fwete trees ,
vorkerh. lo. crivxteredrvithfonre riiiers ) i6. comAndet'y him not to eate of the tree of
y, 17. con.er- ^nowledre of rood o^ end. 18. cjr formed a Woman of a rihhe of^dam.
uing&jTouer- d J ^ J J J^
IK"
andaeatch^ 'T^ H E heauens therfore & the earth were fully finid-ecl, i
foules, grace, 1 and al the furniture of them., f And the feuenth day 2 ^^^
and Sjo'^ie of God ended his woorke which he hid made : & - reftcd " the lo, 11.
yAutr^H 4de ^<^^^s''i'^h day, from al woorke that he had done, f And he 5 ^'''*^- S*
Gen.lidl'it. bleifed the feuenth day and fandifi?d it : becaufein it he had ^^'
cea(ed from al his woorke which God created to make_y . / "**
(C..I1.
4.
:: Mans foule f Thefe are the generations of heaucn SiT" earth, when
is immediatly they were created in the day, when our Lord God made the
created by cod heauen, and the earth, f And euery plant of the filde, be- $
of other fSb- ^^^^ ^^ ihot vp in the earth. And eucric herbe of the ground
fiance asthe before it fprang : for our Lord God had not raynedvpon the
foules of earth : and man was not to til the earth : f But a fpring rofe G
beaftes and ^yj- Qf {[-^^ earth, watering al the ouermoil: part of the earth. '^ '
plants arc. ^ q^^. j^ord God therfore formed mm of the flyme of the 7
•• Vvhcther g^rth : and •• breathed into his face the breath oflife, ^ man r. Cor.
b '^i^^^extant became a lining foule. ij* 4J.
is vncerrayne, t And our Lord God had •• planted a Paradife of pleafure 8
though it be from the beginning: whcrin he placed man whom he had
certainediat formed, f And our Lord God brought forth of the ground 9
T.nochan al miner of trees, fayre to behold : and plcafantto care of:
liuinp^ in ^^^^ tree of life alfo in the middle of Paradife: and the tree of
cartli^S. Aug. knowledge of good ^ euil. "j; And a riucr ilTucd out ofthe ip'
li. i. cone Pe- place of pi .'afare to water Paradife, which from thence is di-
p^l'^^'.^^H^'^ aided into four heades. t The name of the one is Phifon,,: 11
o.'^r&'u.v. '^^^''^'^ *^ ^^ which compifTeth al the land of Hr?ailTth, where
q. vkima. oold.groweth . •]- A id the gold of that land is very good: il
' ' ' there
G fev E SIS. 7
15 there is found bdclium, &c the ftorie ony£"f And the name
of thp fecond riucr is Gekpn : that is it which ccmpafieth al
14 the land of Ethiopia, -j- And the name of the third riuer is
Tygris: that fame palleth along by the Adrians. And the 1 -.'..-:?. -.
fourth riuer, the fame is Euphrates. " ' : ' . : * -*i«3fl ;^fi
i; t ^"^^ Lord God therforetooke man, &r put hJm ill ijhe ' *
16 Paradifc of pleafure, to woorke, & kcepe it. t And he com- •' As Vfc fay
manded him faying : Of cuerie tree of Ppradife cate thou: ^"*^^ ^^ "^^^*
17 t But "of the tree of knowledge of good 6^ euil eate thou ^oufe is buih
not. For in what day foeuer thou fl'alt eate of itfthou (ha.lt of bricke : Co
18 dye the death, -f Our Lord God alfo faid : It is not good for Adam was
man to be alone: let vs make him a helpe Hkevnto him "^^'^p °^^j^^-f*
!<> felfo. t Our Lord God therfore hauing formed of clay al ofanbbeof^
beaftes of the earth, and foules of the ayre, brought them Adam. And
to Adam that he might fee what to cal them.,: for al that t^iat of one
Adam called any Huing creature, the fame is his name. ^^^^ ' ^* '{",
ao tAnd Adam called al beaftes by their names, and alfoules build^houfc
of the ayre, and al cartel of the Hide : but vnto Adam there of one bricke,
zi was not found an helper like him felfe_^ . f Our Lord God orasindcdc
therfore caft a dead ileepe vpon Adam : andwhenhewas ^efedde.po.
faftaneepe,hetooke one of his ribbes, ST filled vp flefh {^JaueTchrU:
11 for it. t And our Lord God •• built the ribbe which he ho. ij. S.Aug!
tooke of Adam into a woman: and brought her to Adam. Traa:.i4.iii
15 t And Adam faid: This now, is bone of my bones, and flefh loan- S.Tho.
of my flefh:l'he fhal be called woman, becaufe fhe was taken P* ^ " ^- '^' ^'^'
24 out of man. f Wherfore man Ihal leaue his father & mo- •• ^°^ three,
ther, & (hal cleaue to his wife, & they (hal be -' tv^o in one ;;,°ore°for'thc°n
2j flefh. t And they were both naked j to wit Adam 6^ his two were cha-
wife : and were not afhamed. gedtoancther
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IL
numbcr.S.Icr.
li.i.cont.IooL
1, rhefeMTtth day.^A\ creatures benig made in their kindes irt -fi* dayc»,
«ompleicandperfed, God not ncdin^(asmen often doin their vorkes) to --T'fanvc-!!
pcrfed, poolilh, or amend the fame, nfledthefcuenth day and rherfore thcna- ..: •• ;£lr3!;A
turalperfedionofGods workesis attributed to the feucnth day, and thefu- Obieruarioh'
pcrnatural pcrfedingof men in eternal life, afterthe Rcfurreition, is atrri- ofholiedavef
burcdtothe eight day. asS. Auguftin andother fathers teach. Andforthis by Godsin&-
caufe Godhleffed and janififycd tl:e/eueiith day. and after we haue in the Deca- turlon ' •*
loguc, or tcnne commandments, that this day al (hould reft and abftaine from - '' £-^
workrs, yea and kcpcitfeftiual, occupying them felues in fpuirual excrciies ' "'!"^
fcruiccandfpccialwoilhipeofGod,asihe Icwesdid cucncilChrifls, and his •' ^ '**
Apo.lcs
S Genesis. Adam;
Apoftlcs time, praying and hcarinethe wordofGoJ readand cxpoandedin ^(l. ij,
Obferuatioof theSabboth day. VVherby\e'e fee that diftinfbion of daycspertayncth toRc- 14.
fcftiiial dayes.'*g^°"> -^^ people of God thus obferuing the Sabboth in memoric of the Lenit.tp
is religious Creation, & diucrs other fcaftes in memoric of other benefites. And Vfc near
iioc ludaical kepe the Sunday holie^ in memorie of Chrifts Refurre£tion, and otherfeailcs
nor heath- in gratful remembrance of other Myft£;rics of Chxifts Natiuitie, the coming
l^(]j. of'the Holie Ghoft,, andtheli'^c. Yeaalfo feaftcs of his blefled Mother, and
othci Saindes, for the benefites rcceiuedfrora Chrift by them, and for more
hOiidvir toChriil: in them. So this Catholiqae obfcruation of feaftcs is neither
ludaical ( which alfo in the'law was good but now is abrogated) nor hcath-
nifli, for we honour not lupiter, nor luno, nor.-inicfaircgodorgoddefTe, but
Honour of our Lord God Creator &Redcmer, & for his fake, his beftferuants. VVhcrof
Saincles is to fee the Annotations in the Englifh ncv/Teftament. 4. chap, to the Galathians. f^^ffjjj -
thegrcater • VVHerto we here only adde thefc wordes of S.Bafil. Which mayfcruefor ,-^
honour of a general anfwertothe mofl: common obiedion. Honor femorKtn redundat in jj.l^*.
Chrili. <o,nraunem Dominant. Theiionour of the feruantesredounieth to the commcn Lord, or „„ «
Vitifler. So, faith he, the honour of Saindes is the honour of Chrift their
Lord and ours.
VVhyaparti- ^7- o///;<'trf<'af,(,-ionn'/«'%<?.] Ecfides the law of nature, by which Manvaj
cdar pofitiuc ^'^^"'^ ^^ diredl a! his adions according to the rule ofreafon 5 and belides the
Jaw befidcs Supernatural diiTinclaw,by which he was bound to bejcuc,and truftin Coiy
'theo-eneralla- ^'"<i t^o lone him aboueal things, hauingrcceiuedchegiftesoffaith, h'opc, and
Ves^fGcd & cl'iaritie: Gcdg.iuehimanotner parricuiar law, that heshov.ldnoteuieofthetrse
nature was */^"'-''^T%''':/]t'<'<''^'^»f^««'^-Anuchatfortworpecial reafcns, which S. i\n<ruftin U'o.S.de-
scucii to man. ^o^^'^ vp:o,D this pkce . lirft, that Cod might declrire him felfe to be Lord of Cm, ad ■
* man . VVhich"wus aUblutcly nccdTarie for man, and iiorhing at al pro£rab!c to Ht.c.ii.
firftrcafon. God, who uedeth notour fcruice, but we wichoathis dominion /hould vt- "f-iLl^.
tcrly falto nothing. "Kec enim ipfanon creante, <^c. Tor he not cr eat; no- rs, neither
co»ld vysh ay ehrne, nor he >iotcoii.fe;iiinf^ys,coiild -rye renia'ine, nor h^n'jt'Touermn'^-fS,
■ ---/•__ eo»ld-i>yel;::erhJ)tl-j. fKhnrfore he oid/eu our true Lord, yyhum not for hu<, hut for out
cy^neprofiteau-lf'hatianyyefcr.ic. Thcotherreafon wa<:, that Cod might <rcuc
manmactcr wlirrin to cxcrcife the vertue of obedience, and to (hew him
felfe afubiedl; of God. Which could notbe fo properly and cifedl:u4lly decla-
red by keping other 'aw;s,northe enorniitie ofdilbbedicnceappeare To eui-
dently, as by fulfilling of Gods' w'il commanding him, or by doincr hisowne
wil, moucdrothecontiarie, ina thingofirfclfdindilfcrcnt, &:only made v i-
, r -'-f lawful, bccaufc it v;'as forbid. But let vsheare S. Auguftins cwnc wordcs.
^^ V ^■?/?'^ Nfff of;.'vt»:('/,'>^<:«<- ddi^/ntn(s contend art qU'Umum m.i'urt fit fol.i tKohedtentia, (^-e.
^ifobc'die'nce; Neither couldit (laiththisgre.itDodor) be better, nor more cxadlyfignified* >>
how bad a thing fole dtibbcdicnce is, then where a mnn became o-uiltie of »
iniquitie, becauic he touched that thing contiarie to prohibition, which >»
if^ie, notforbiJden, had touchi;d. he had not finned at al. For hethacfaith for >»
Toyncd-^^ith example i.-ik(:,Touchnot this herbc, fuppofingit is f cyfcnful, and doth for- >»
dama^eto wa mo one of death, if h.-; touch iC, death airurcdlyfailcih on the contemner .»
him that difc- oftheprc.cpt: yea though no man had prohibited, and he had touched, for ..
icycth- heihouKldyebccaufcrhe (amc thing bcrcueth him of health and life, whc- »
therith.-'.dbenpcfrrbi.ldcn him ornp. Alfo when one forbiddeth that thine '>
loyned with to bc.touched, which would not indcdeprciudiccjiinithattouchcth, bLthim >»
damage of ' thatforbiudcth,.a$ ifdne take an ;Others money, being forbid by him, whofc >i
him I h.-;t for- thcmoney is, itjs :»f<n»c iir him thatis forbidtlcn, becaule it is iniurij to him >>
biddeth. ciutro.biddciLJBut when thattlung is touched whichneirherfiiouldhmthim »>
that
Adam. Genesis. 9
,, tKittoucficth, noriny otllcr, if itwere notforbit^jVlvcrforc isirpioliibirc<{,
,, but that the proper goodnesofobcdience, and the cuil of dilobcdicncc might
appcarc?ThusS- Auguftinflieu'cth, thatdifobedicnce isa finnc , bccauicitis
a<Tain{laprecept> though otherwife the thing that is done verc not cuil. And True obcdi-
amongftothergood notes, teacheth that true obedience inquircth not, \t-hcr- cnceis blind
fore a thing is commanded, but Icauing that to the Superior, promptly doth andprompt.
that IS appointed.
17. Of the tree eate thou not.'\ This example of ourfirfl: parents tranfgref- ^ot mcare^
fion fiie>»'eth, how'friuolousananfveritis tofayj that brcal<ingofcomman- but thedilo-
^ . dedfaftes, or eating meates forbidden can not hurt VS;, the meate being good bediencehur-
' andholfomc : forfo the fruitc ofthetrec was good, and fhould hauc hurt no teth him that
' ■ f ' man, ifit had not bcnne forbidden. Euen fo almeatcs of their ownc nature arc tranf'TielVcrh
"' 0*'' goo^j yet the precept of fafting (foretold by our Sauiour in general, and deter- thepreceptof
rj „ ' mined by his Church inparticular j and foofanic other like law, though it abflinence.
'' J. ' be in things othcrwife indifferent, proceeding from lawful .Superiors , bin- Lav/es in
e'bid 80 ^^^^^ ^^'^ fubiefts in confcience. And the tranfgrcirion is properly difobedi- thinc^s indif-
^ ' ' encc, what other finne focucrmayalfo be mixed thcrwith. ferentbind in
Caltiin I ^^" ^'■""' •*'"*^' ^y^ '^'^ death. ] Againft the,new dodrine, denying that after confcience.
^,,/j c 1 ^""^ ^^ remitted, anie temporal puniflimcnt remaineth for the fame, this Temporal pu-
paru'^ ii. P^^^^'^'icclareth that death (wherof God forewarned Adam, if he ftiould eate of nifliment due
g^.f ' the fruite forbidden) remained due, and was at laftinflided vponhim, forhis afterfmne is
finne, which was prefently remitted vpon hisrepentance. remitted,
flew, f . Againeforfomuch as wearealiubicd to death,it proucth that we were al Death due to
guiltieofthisfmne, by which death ciracvponal men, as S. Paul teachcth. Els ^1 for Oriei-
Godlhouldpuniflivs without our fault, which is vnpofllblc that hiagoodnts nal finne.
hb 11 de ^oulddo.Elpeciallyit appearcth in infants, who dying before they come to Yea to infants
^jj^jj.^^ vfe of reafon,canneuerc6mit other finne, for though they were circumcifcd, ^ho haue no
Uh 1 </(, o^^^^d Sacrifice offered, or other remedievfed for them before Chrift, or bap- other fmne.
pec mer fi^C'i '^'^'^c Chrifl : yet they luffer (as S. Auguftin noreth) both death and manie Alfo other pe-?
\y.\cmif. oi^her penalties, of fickenes, cold, heate, hunger, and the like, which can nei- nalties infli-
j. . ther be to them matter of mcrite (as to others it may be ) nor profite them for ^^d vpon in?
Cen. 17 ^"oi'^ing of other finnes, Icing they dye in theirinfancic-Yea moreouer if they fanrs.
loAn. I. 'iy^^ ^it:houtcircumcifi6, or other remedie of thofe former times, theirfoules
S.GreT. pcrifned from their people; and now without Baptifme can neuer enter into
h.^.\lo- ^^^ kingdome of heauen, which could not fland with Gods iuftice,if they were
ral c I notguikieoffinnc.
Chap. III.
Fj the craft of the Diiteifpedhjng in dferpent, our frjl parents tranfgrejfed '^^^ ^econi
. aods commandment. 7. who being ashamed would hide themfelues. 9 f^Yof man*^
hit are refrouedhy God. 14,. and beftdes other particular j^unnhements and propaaa-
Cjyff ivithpromife of a Hedemer ) are cajl out ofParadtfe. tion ofman
and of finne.
I T>VT"rhcfer!>entairo was morcfub tile then al the beafts
l>of the earth, which our Lord God had made. Which ^i^afne'tor^
Ciid to the woman: " Why hath God commanded you, that fcapc Immc
B you
ta Genesis.' Adam.
vhcn t^4e7 you flioulJ iiot eatcofeucric tree ofParadife? f To ^rhom i
■'"w^"^l^° the woman anfxrercd: Of thefmite of the trees that are
ist V mc . in paradife> we doe eatc : f ^^^ of -the fruite of the tree j
which is in the middes af paradifejGod hath commanded vs
that we should not cate : and that w^e fhould not touch it,
leftperhapes wedic. f And theferpentfaid to the waman : 4
No you fhalnotdye the death, f For God doth know that in y ^ f.^,.:
what day focuer you ibaleate therof, your eyes thai be ope- \i,j.
ned : and you fl: al be as gods, knowing good 5^ euil.
-j- The woman therfore fawe that the tree was good to 6
eate, and fayre to the eyes, and deIe<n:abLe to behold: and
fhe tooke of the fruite therof, and did eatc, and gaue to her ^^^^
:-•■ After finne huPoand , who did eate. f And the eyes of them both were 7 , . rim.'
theywerea- opened: and when they - pcrceiued themfelu.'S to be nakcd^ • i,i4«
amet , not ^j^^ {^>^ed tof^eather leaues of a ficjffc tree, and made them-
before .y.c/;;-!,/ ^ , -^ "^ 00 '
lelucs aprons.
f And hearing the voice of our Lord God walking in S
♦-AI ) ■ r P'^^radile at the after none ayre : Adam hid himfelfe and li)
pcrtcincth to^i<^ ^^^^ \irifQ from the face of our Lord God , amidft the
the diiulth.u trees of paradife. f And our Lord God called Adam, an^, 9
Tpakj in rh: faid to him : whcrc art thou ? f Who faid : I heard thy voice lo
f^^^a^ r ' ^ ^" paradife: and I feared, becaufe I was naked, and I hid mc.
lir. cap.^<^. S t ToNS'hom he faid : Andwha hath told thee that thou ri
Bcdainiiunc wafi: naked, but that thou haft eaten of the tree, whereof
locum. I commanded thee that thou fhouldeft not eate? f And u
:.•• Eaithlitot ^fia.m iaid :. The woman, which thou g;aueft me to be my
carnal men ">. ^^^^^ companion , gauc nie or the tree, and I did cate.
Greg, in Pfai, t -And our Lord God faid to the woman : ^Xfhy haft thou 15
Toi. done this? who anfwered : The fcrpent deceiuedme, 8^ I
••' "I^iOvig'^ did eate.. f And out Lord God faid to the fcrpcnt : Becaufe 14
?)w ""^?''^' thou haft: done this thine,'- accurfcd art rnou amonir al
lilt rcntations , t^rt i iin-tii
at the firit af- cacle, & bealts of the earth : vpon thy breft ihalt thou goc ,
faults, and fo Sz '• earth ilialtthou eate al the dayes of thy life, f I wil put if
bruife the fer- cninytics betv<^en thee 3^ the woman , and thy feed and
L^^t-o'/th ^^"^^ iced of her :. " iTic (bal bruifc thy head in peeccs, & thou
rtir to accciuc ^^^^' ty-" ^'"^ Nvaite:: of her heelcf To the woman alfo he faid: i<i.
cfpccially ia I wil multiplie thy trauailcs, and thy child bearinges : in tra-
rhcendof naiJtj ;i-,;^lt thou bring forth children, and thou i"halt be "vn^
^■f'll^J^.' ^'^~ d-errhyhufoands |>owcr, and he (hal haue dominion ouer i.Cfir.24
hcc?e. S^Gtc. ^*^-^- t ^'■^'i ^^^ Adam he faid : Becaufe thou haft: heard the 17
so cap. I, lob. vciccofthywifej and hail; eaten of the tree, whereof I co-
l»andc4:
Adam.' Genesis^ ii
mandcd thee, that thcu fhouldeft not eatc, ciirfed is the ::Almentra-
earuh in thy \('Oorkc : with '•'• much toyUng \hz\t thou eatc ucloncway or
i8 thereof al the daycs of thy life, f Thornes and thyftles (hzl it ^s r^.J{,^\des
bring forth to thee, &f thou flialtcate the herbcs of the tooncrarovc
1^ earth, f In thefVcatof thy face fhalt thou care bread, til (i" theuibuls;
thourcturne to earth, of which thou v^ail tak^n : becaufc |K^' ^^\^'^ ^'H^
" duft thou art, and into duft thou fhalt returns ft Jne^thcV tc
20 t And Adam called the name of his wife , Euet for be- of Pur^racoric
II caufe " (he was mother of aJ the huing. j- Our Lord God alfo or eternal
made for Adam and his w ifc j^armenrs of skvnncs , and clo- F^"*^- S. Aug»
11 thed them, t And faid : Loe Adam is become as it were one i, ^"'^'1°,?'''
r 1 • 1 oy^ M t r // 1 /I i Gen.co.AlaH.
or vs, knowing good oC euii : now thcrtore left perhapcs ..^^^ ^-j mo-
he reach forth his hand , and take alio of the tree of life, 5^ ther ratbcr of
i3 eate , and hue for euer. t And our Lord God lent him out of '^ ^^"^ dying:
the paradife of pieafure, to worke the earth of which he was J^"^ u^J^d
14 taken, f And he cad out Adam : and "placed before the pa- wlio'ismothcr
radife of pieafure Cherubins , 5(f"a flaming, and a turning of Chnft, life
fworde, for to keepe the way of the tree of life. idcUc^iheis
called mother
_ of the liuing.
S.Epiph.htx.
ANNOTATIONS. 7^.
Chap. Ill
T rr/>^f-4tfj Ga^r[ Here ^s'c may fee how (inne came firftamor!e;fl men. For Sinnecntrcd
the diuclenuving mas happicftare tempted Eue the weaJccrperfon, beginning aiuon^T men
vuhaqucfiionj therby to allure her into conf'erence, andby fucha queftion byrhcenuic'
as mignt bring her into fufpition of Gods aifcdion towards man, faying: & craft of the
I'rhyhaih Coi lommandedyou, tJiatyoH should not rate of tuerie tree o f }' arad if( ? inC\- diucl man CO
^ \ ^ nuating by thefe words, and withal internally fuggefting,chat God dealt hard- feuting to his
lb "^i ^y "i^ittt them, abridging their Hbertie without cauic . And when he had got fugfeliicns.'
. ". ■*' fb much of her, that (he was difpleafcd with the precept, which flie fhewed by Eiierirllfm-'
adding ofherowne (to make it feme more greuous) that they were forbidden edinthough'c,.
f«fottf/;//;/t)e<':andagai,nebyreporting the funiAiment as doubtful, faying: theninwords
. J - . ■ lift- pirhapsyrt dje, then the tempter auouched boldly, and falfly, that they jaftindeeccs.
"^ ^ " (houid not dye, and charged God to be cnuious of the bcnefitc they ihouldeet
tilt, d?* • ,- .- ,. -^ , ■ . 1 . I 1 , , .< . p.
SAf. 1.
loan. S,
" I bycatiiigofthattrce, (ayingt/;f/»fjWj/;3»<'</6.' opened, andtlieyshouldbea^Goddes,
'. ^ Lnotcntgii^nvdanieutLW^on^Kic^i perfwafion, and liking alfo flic had to the
fruirc, flic did take and cate, and perfwadcd Adam alio to eatc. And forth- -n \r \ p
ljh.de ^ith cbeyfawthatthey wouldnothauefeenc, kncweuilwhich they had better /" f° ^ ■ f^
yera l{e- not to haucknowen, werealhamed, and endcuoredto coucr, and hide them '""'"
liTtontt. t<:'L!CS.Ei!en thus the diueldealcrh with mer) cucr lincc, adaulting the weaker
J. perfons, and weakei part, asthc 6cniandrenfualitic,andby themfcttethvpon
lfl_ J. the ftronger and luprrior part, togctconfcnt of freewil,'without which thcic No finnc caa
Hetrai'L '^ Qo fume. According to thatfamous frying ofS. Augudin: fei at umadege'si be without
e. II, yvluntA: turn ,yt hhH^ riijdi jh ^tccAtHtn^ji noti y<iliiniariHm.Sinncisfoy</li.ntaiie,thatfi-CCwi\,
II Genesis. Adam.
Concupifcece in »9 yyife it cawlejinne, if it he not -voluntarie. whcrforc it -was no finnc ip Euc to
no fiiine , but bctempted by the feipent, which flie could not auoidcnor in Adam to be tcm-
pheeftecl:, and pted by Eue, but they finned vf- hen they confcnted to the euilfuggcftions. And s ^n^.
occafioii of now in the regenerate, though concupifcencc remaine, which is the cflK.'£t of Uh. i. d«
finnc. finne paft,& occafion offinncin thofethat yeld againe to tetar!on';,yet is it not nupt.cr
Alfo occafion finne, but punilhment of fmnc, and matter of exercife in the iuft, and if v/c foM.c.i}.
ofmerite. rcfiit, ofmerite: and therfore S.Paul cxhorteth \Sj to inrale in the jpiytte,aiid the Gal j.
ii'fts of the fle-h yve shul not accompltih. And in an other place fheweth, that h« z,r»m.x.
yyhtcl) fi^hieth lawfully, shal he crovyned.
The Latin 'T sheshalbruiff] VvotcOmnts wilnoradmitte this reading, »>r4fo»Afr<f, (he
text defended ^^al bruife, IcftourBleflcdLadielKouldbefaidanie way to bruife thcferpents
a^Tainft Keni- head. And Kemniiius amongft others faith, that al ancient Fathers read, >pfuf?7,
nifuisand o- "o"^) '/'/''■ ^^^"^ i''^'^""'"<^'^"°^^y'"g ^7 C^*^"^^^^^-^*"^'^^ ^^*-^°'-' ''^ ^ "»G/».
thcr Protc- Alcimus Auiru5//t. 5. frfm.f. 6. S. Chnfoflom f'c-w. 17 jwfjrwf/'.S. Ambrofe//t ^*
ft-mrs. fu^a/xcnlicap.7.S.Augu([inlibi.deG'ttJiContra%UnicJ;xos,caf>.i$ O-hb.ii.
See Card. Bel- '^^ Ge)irfi ad litevam cap.x6. S. Grcgovie Ub. i.Moralium cap.^Z. And.aftcr them
larmin.li. 1. S- Bedc, Eucherius , Rabanus, Rupertus, Strabus, andLira vpon this place,
c. It de verbo ^- Bernard /fr 1. fupcr Mifus eil . And manic others, who read ;f>.as the
T\- Latin text now hath, * S. Trf-
Both rea-'inrs ^^^ whether we read, she sh-dhrui/i, or, lerfede, that is her fonne Chriil", shal neus It 5.
veld the fariic ^''"'/'^ the ferpents head, we attribute no more, nor no leiTe to Chrift,noj: to our e.^^.cy
ienfe. Ladieby the one reading, tlien by the other:forby the text,'/ v^tlput itimiiies hb.$.cir-'
heiyyen th re and the yy. 'tnan^bctyyen thy [cede, and her feede. It is clere, that this ea med,
enmitie and battle pertained tothewoman and her [qc^.c on the one {>artie, s Efiph,
andtothisdiucl, thatfpakeby the fcrpenr, and al the wicked, on the other tJxr.yS.
partie, and that the viiSloric fiiould happen to mankind. Which being s.le-ren.
As Adam was captiije by Adams finne , occafioncdby a woman, fhouldbe redeemed, both ep ii.ad
thecaufe, and fexes, though rn farrc different forte, concurring therto . And fo it is moft EuUoih»
5ue an occa- true , that Chrift by his owne proper powrc, and his blelfed mother by her s. Jtitg.
fipnafmans moft' immediate cooperating to his Incarnation (and confcquently to other { or S .
cj^tiuitierfo Miftcries) did bruifc the ferpents head, breakeand vanquifhhispowre.* As Tdgent)
Chriftisthe manie ancient Fathers do excellently difcourfc: namely S. Bernard, writing fer.iZ da
true caufe and vpon thefewordcs in the Apocalips. cap.ii. ^^2:i-eat Jtgne appeared in heauen, san^ii,
his mother an ayyomandothedyyith the funne: Alheh (faith he) byoncmanand one woman de f,de
occafionof we were greatly damaged :yct ( God be thanked) by one man and one woman c^symb.
ourrcftaura- al lofTcs are repaired, and that not without o;reatincrcafc of graces. For the de Jlgo^
tion. bencfitedothfarreexcede the lode. Our merciful father geuing vs for a ter- ntchri^
^ B T J- reftrial Adam Chrift our Rcdemer,& for old Eue Gods ownemother.Moreo- y?,4Ko.
f!> d I ■v"c''=*^ the fame S.Bernnrdflieweth, this blelTcd Virgin in fmgular forte bruifcd ser.t.fu^
J,""^^J;.^ ""^'^ thefcrpcncs head, in that fhe quite vanquifbed al maner fuggeftions ofthc per %Uf,
iuggeltions, ^j^-j^g^ifej-p^P^ neucr yeldingto,nor taking delight in aniceuilmoucd by him, fwefl.
19. Dtijlthetp art ] By thefe wordcs Adam was admoniftied to humble him
felfe, confidcringthc matter wherofhisbodie was made, and into which he lobJ^z.
fiiouldberefolucdagainc.wheruponitcamc tobeacercmonic amongflpeni- Efai.^i.
Thecrremo- jcnts, to caftadies onthcir heads. Asappeareth in hoUeScriptures.fo^rwhich urem.S,
n'eofalhcs, ^^afc the Church now alfo vfcth this ccrcmonie thcfirft day of Lent, putting lona.^.
en Aihwc- ^,^^j on her chiidrcns hcades: willing them to remember, that duft they arc. j^^^^. jj.
ncfday. and to duftthey flialretuinc, to moue" vs by this meditation to more ferious
penance .
Godsproui- n. lcJI- perhaps] Notwithftanding Gods eternal decree ii difpofing .il
4cflcc toncur- thxin'cs, aad his omni^otencie which nothing caa rcfift, /ct he pioduceth
Adam. Genesis. 15
good.aBdcither iuoidctkor difpofeth ofeuil wKich he rufFcrcrh, by ordinaric rcth vith
ie grat . mcr.ncs, as jippeareth Ac>. ly.T. ^. and that becaufe man hath frccwil , wirh mansfiecwil.
C^lther. which God concurrcth.& deftroycth notnorforceth.as S. AuguRinreacheth.
arb, c 6. 14. pl.tcedcheruhns ] Man being caft OHt ofparadifc, the lame is defended Paradife defen
de cor- virh diibic gard. with Angels, that are watchful, wife, and potent; and v/ith fire ded by Angels
rtpt. & andlVoid, moft terrible arnioure to man. wherby againe we fee, that God and by firc&
gj-at. .td vferh ordinarie mcancs in his piouidencc, as the miniltiie of Ano-cls & humane fVordc.
an.ftlfo teiror, and would. neither deftroy the tree, nor depriueit ofthe vcrtue topro- God deftroy-
imi>of. loag life norbcrcueman of freewil , by which he might deiirc to returnc : eth not nature
but confcruing nature in a! creatures, preuentethinconucnicncesotherwife.
S. .4;*r j^^r^ Angels alio hinder the diuel, that he can not enter paradife, left he ^^ Angcis
hb nJe fijo^ia take of the fruitc ofthe tree, and geue it to men to prolong their binder diucU
c^"-"'^ hues, a»dthexbydrav them to Vsferuicc. ofthcirdc-
luc.^o. fires.
Chap. IIII.
yy'.c'j^d Cxin lihthhoVe ^hcl. 9. vvhofeblotidcryeth for reuenge. IV
Cum A atrfed 'Vacabond) 17. bath much ijfne. i^.^4'dam alfo hath Setb,
and Seth Enos.
Nd Adam knewe Euc his wife: who conceiued and
brought forth Cain, faying : I haue gotten a man
1 through God . f Andagaine ibe Drought forth his brother
AbeL And Abel was a Ihepehard, S^Cain a hufbandman.
•3 f And it befel after manie dayes that Cain " ofFred ofthe
Hth. II. ^ fruites ofthe earth giftes to our Lord, f Abel alfo " ofFred ,, ^ ^^k^xc of
ofthe firft begotten of his flocke, and of their fat : and our the Lambe
; Lord " had refped to Abel, 8^ to his giftes. f But to Cain, that was
and to his giftes he had not refped:: 8c 'Cain was exceeding ^^^'^^ ^^°"^
6 an2;rie, and his countenance abated, t And our Lord faid "^r i,^^'""m^
\ • \ i_ . 11-1 ortheworid.
to him : "Why art thou angrie ? and why is thy countiuance Adoc. ij.y.S.
7 fallen ? f If thou doe wel, " (halt thou not receiuc againe :
but if thou doeft il , flial not thy finne forthwith be prefent
at the dore?but thelufttherof thai be " 'Vnder thee, and
thou (halt haue dominion ouerit-/.
8 t And Caine faid to Abel his brother: Let vs goe forth su-
broad. And when they were in the fildc,Caine rofe vp againft
sa^.io. p his brother Abel, and flewe him. f And our Lord fnd to
Cain : where is Abel thv brother ? who anfwered : I know
y'"^' 10 not: am I my brothers keper? f And he faid to him: what - WHfcl
haft thou done? ''- the voice of thy brothers bloud criech to munhct if
- II me out of the earth, f Now therforecurfed ilialt thoube °"*= '^^jj^'
vpon the earth, which hath opened her mouth, d^receiued crirto Go<l
li the bloud of thy brother at thy hand, t "X^hea thou ihalc til follrcacBg?.
B J. ' it, it
r4 Genesis.' Adam.
it, it ftal not yeld to thee her fruitc : a roag and vagabound
flialc thou be vpon the earth, f And Cain laid to our Lord : 15
Ivlyneiniquitie is greater, then that I may deferue pardon.
"f Loe thoudoeftcaftmeout this day from the face of the 14
earth, and from thy face (hal I be hid, and I ihal be a vaga-
bound 6c fugitiuc on the earth: euerie one therfore that fin-
dethme, thalkilme.f Andour Lordfaid to him: No, it (hal 1/
S' By the in- not To be: but xf^hofoeuer thai kil Cain, shalbe punished fea-
crcife of A- uen fouhl . And our Lord put amarke on Cain , that\rho-
buhas fccdc foeuer found him shouLi not kil him.
inL'^r I'r t And " Cain went forth from the face of our Lord, and 16
and Iacob,be- dwelt as a f ugitme on the earth at the eait hde or Eden.
/ides the iilucs f And Cain kuewe his wife, whoconceiued, and brought 17
oflfniacl and forth Enoch : And- he built a citie, & called the name ther-
au; m lue of by the name of his fonne, Enoch, f Moreoucr Enoch be 18
jEorc then i , 1 t 1 1 x i ■ > i > / • 1 » ^ ^
4oo.ycaicsto g^^ Irad, and Irad begat Mauiaei, and Mauiael begat Ma-
*bou*ciixhun- thufiel, and Mathufacl begat Lamech. t whotooke- t\yo 19
<Jrcdi thou- wiues, the name of the one was Ada, and the name of the
t^'lt^"c"rm!s o'^^^'^S^'^'^- t And Ada brought forth label, who was th£. 10
/Num.i")k ^^therof them that dwel in tents, and of heardfmen. -f- And 21
appcaicth his brothers name was lubal: he was the father of them that
that Caincs flng on harpe & organes. f Sella alfo brought forth Tubal- 11
progenieinas Q2.in, wlio was a hammerer &: worker in al worke of bralFc
tnWht fuffice ^ ^^on. And the lifter of Tubalcain was Noema. f And La- 2}
to people a mech faid to his wiues Ada and Sella: Heare my voice ye
cirie , y ea a wiues of Lamech,harken to my talke:for " I hauc flaine a ma
whole coun. j-q ^[^^ wounding of my felfe, and a ftripeling -to mine ownc
tne.S.Aug.li^ drie blowe brcwling. f Seuenfould vengeance shalbe ta- 24
.-.•This La- ^'^-^ of Cain : but ofLamech fcuentie times feuen fouid.
nicch of Cains f Adam alfo knewe his wife again : and she brought forth a 1^
ilfue, is the fonne, and called his name Seth, faying : God hath 2;iuen me
fed^'nsVir*.''" other feede for Abel, whom Cam llewe. f But to Sethalfo 16
sure"© haue ^^^ borne a fonne, whom he called Enos, this man " began
iakcntwo to inuocate the name of Dur Lord,
miKs.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap, llil
J, offered giftei]JLithct God him fclfe taught Ac'am, and he his childieii,
orels they knew by inrtiadt of natui c, that Sacrifice muft be oMeicd to God,
toaciiut>v!£dg« thcrbj his fuprcmc dominion outr maa, andmans due iLb-
icdion
Adam. Genesis. 15-
ic(^ion tohil diuire Maidlic . And that not onlyinintcrnalaffeAlon, vhicli EitcmalSa-
til 10. (^^S.Auguftin, and alCathoIiqrcDodois teach );s principally required, but crificc due to
de ciutt alfo in external-things, bccaufe we confiflof bodie , and not only of foulc, God in euciic
J , and'hauc, by Gods gcodncs, the vfc of corporal things. As hcrci'c fcccxam- Lav.
^. ^ plcinrhelawofnature : andthc.raineM'uSordaincd by written j^rcccptinthc
■ ' law ofMoyfcs : the Prophctcsalfo foretold , that citcrnalSacrificefliouldbc
-^ . ' offered in the law of grace, and new Tcfiamcut, to vit, the fame which Chrift
-^ ' ' inftiruted, and left in his Church, to continew to the end of the world.
MorcouerthishcmaricofoffcrrngSaerificeisfopecuIiartoGodonlyjthatal- SacrifTccdue-
heitmnnieothereTfcricrritesandfcfuiccsare vied both to God & men, as to to God onliCj,
■• ., be bare head,ro bcwe, to kncclc,& the li e before them, cv.Jier of great humiUttc and to no crc-
/ .* ' (laith S. Auguftin ) or «f l>eshferotisf.<ittfytf, to inch zs nehomints colmJi^ytnc- aturc.
■ ■ ' ranili , fiauHm ets muhum^ddilurj &■ aaoraudi : men tobe-vfoyihibptd, raitrenccd
"'1' and if 7r.uch he n^eam them, adored ( for this termc cf adori»i'^ is alfo aopiied to
J^^"-' " ■_ tncn in holic Scriptures Gf«.i?.v.7. ij-y. i9-) yet Sacrifice is due to God only,
, .^* and to no creature how c:;ccller;trocucr. In fo much (faith the (ameDo<5lorJI
'^, .'•'■ thatasalnationsfoundcitneccflaric toofFcr Sacrifice, fo none durn-facrifice
^ .. t03ni<:nifety(juemDeumatitfctitit,ttiitpuf.tuit,ai4tfiriXit:huttohim.\i'h.omtheY
' cither knew, or thought, or fa; ncd to be God,
*"■ * -I. Ilddvf'rectto^oel [Both CainandAbel didwelin ofFering extcrnalSa-
To.^.q. crificc, but they differed much in finceritic andmr'nerofchoofingordiuidincr
4.. their oblations, touching. Gods part and their owns , as S.Iui'Vinus Ivlartvr, .u 'i c
^^71 S. Hierom, S.Auguilin and others ceach.For Abel offered of the bcft things, ^ V , '%
h'ebraU. ofthffn-n he^otten of hts flock , and of their fatte. And therforc God refpeded and l^M
Lib If. approuedit. Butto Cainand tohisgifrcshchadnct refpcd, becaufc hewan- ^'^'^'^P-"'''^? «^
(iutt c.-j. ted fiiirercdeuorio.VVhich difference of Gods acceptance appeared doubtlcs, "'^'^*^^'"S, by
9,!a}a .r. ias S. Hierom andS. Aagnftin f.ippofcd, by fomeextcrnalfigncjOtherwilcCain |p-'^'= ^^^^c"^**''
fubr.ii. hadiK)tvnderf>ood.ir.Moftlixcitwasby fire fentfrom God, which infiamcd "3"^'
tmit.'). andconfumcd Abels Sacrifice, & not Cains . As wc read of diuers other Sacri-
ludtc. 6. ficesin holic Scriptures.
iPar.y. 7- 3■/''^^'^''<»«;;otw««^•]Rewardofgoodworkcs,andpunishmcntofcu^!arc Rev/ird and
J. ileg clerly proucdby this place. God faying to Cain : Jftheu doejl-vyd, sh^lt thouvot pmiirnmenc
i8. rcceiueifraim ? what els bur wel for \*-cl doing ? as Abel rcceiucd confolation of accordinrr to
iM^f- I his Sacrifice wel offered, but ^f thou dv(ftil,shA trot thy finneleprr'cnt forth-ryith ourworkcs*
. «f'/'e'/orf?afHictingthyccnfcience, and notfuffcringthy mindtobcin quiet,
for remorf: of thy wicked facV, and fcare of iuft uidgcment . For hence ic
came that Cainscounrcnancefel, andhisf:omack boyledwith an^ie :puniih= I
ment fo beginning cuen inrhishfe, &rnuchn)orcin thcnextuoiid cur Saui-
9tUt. r€. °"^ wilrendn- (as him fclfc faith) to cuery man according to his workcs: vi'hicli
/(c>«. t. ine Apoftle erprcucth more diftinaiy, eumal Ufc, oryyyaih & indtmiation,
7. rwJfr/W [This Text fb plainly fheweth freewil in man, alfo afier his Frcewil in ma
failejthatthe EnglifliProtcftanstoauoidfoclcr; a truth, for thc'e wordcs a'foaftcrhis
thelufl ther-of (to wit of finne ) sh^lbc yndr- thrr, and thou .h.dt h.wc dominion oucr fallc
tible "'' corruptly tranHate infomcofthcirBibles-thu? : Vntothcc his defirc fli-^I be Heretical truA
»;79. fiib'e£l, and thou (halt rule ouer/.,w. As if God had fi;d , that Abel fl^ould be latioa.
hofcabfurdi-
Lcivs.
i6 Genesis. Adam,
Let T$ tkerfore exairine the fenfc, and if S . Hieromc, tlie grcatfcrlpture Do- J^^fi.
Cioi did rightly vnderaandit>God did fpeakc to this cfFea to Cain: Bfcaufe thou H^raic,
*rVi T4 K h..llfne'wfl,l-vy,trneihee, that ftnnthauenot dowmionoueii-thet , hut thottouer finne. in Gen.
w^^. ^ "j^ The Hebrew \\ditht\nii: ad te. if petitus etus, e't tudommabcris m eunt, or, «. Vnto
a o ree c ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^pp^^^^^ ^ifygj^^ ^nd thou shah rule ouer u.Thargum Hierofolomitanum
tex pijoue concludtthGodsfpcach zo din thus: lute thy hand l })uue^euenpoyyre of thy con-
■ reewi m cupifcmcr, and haue thoudonnmon therof:yyhetl)cr thouyyilttogtoderto f«ii.Thc
Greke harh thus : To tkecis the conuerfion therof,and tl>oi* shall beare rule oufrit: to
., ... v'it,appetite,luft,concupircenceisvnderthy>»'il.Finally,aIantiquitievniuer- J. ^»»-
Prccwil tcftih- f^i^^ieand vniforme conlentof Chriftian Doao)s,and otherlerned Philofo- guflm.
e<ibyaiuiqui- phj.j.5^3njj.earoiiablc men hold it for certaine and an euidcnt truth , that man U.deye*
tie , vnmcrfa- ^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^j^ frecwil. Yet Luther, the father of Proteftants,fo abhorred this raKd'^
line, and con- -^^j.}^ ^ thathe couldnotabide the very word, norvoutfafe ( v/hen he writ ca.i^.-
lent of lerned ^^^-j^f^ i^j ^q ^^^1^ his beaftlie booke. Contra liberum arburium, ^gainii frceyyil:
Screalonabie ^,^^j^ j^,, ff.y^^g arbtirio. offeymlarbitrlmcnt. And denieth that man is inaniwifc
perlons. fiee to choofc, to refolue, or determine, but in al things feruil, tycd,conftrai-
d h ncd, and compelled to whatfoeucr he doth, faith, or thincketh. Further, that
^^- /. ^ ".^"^^ man in al his adios is like to a hackney, that is, forced to goe whither the rider
"® •*^^^''^"' ^ii j^^^^jg j-^i^-, A.nd knowing the whole world aganft him, fliameth not to con-
fcffe, that he fetteth them al at naught in refped of him felfe, concluding thus: Ub. de
ihaue not (faith he) otnferredyytth anie in this boo'e, but ihaue ajfnmed, andldo f^ruo ar-
'Caluin alfo affnmeTieil her yyil J / hat anie man iudge her(of,but J counfail al to obey,or yeehde to myn bitrto.
jnaiflikeththc opinion. Caluin alfo for his part, confpireth in this herefie with Luther, but
woidfreewil. more faintly rather wiflieth, then imagineth that men be fo maddc as to flee i^y ^ g^
from the name of frcewil. I ( faith Caluin) neither my feifeyyouldyfe thts'yy or d, ^..par.i,
VVhereis nc- aniyyouldyvisJ) others, tfihey as e me ccunfatle, to ahfiatne from it. But we wii be
cclhtie there bold to oppofeS.Hieromesrcafonagainft Luther, Caluin, al Manichees, and ''^^.i-^*^-
is nether re- others that dcnie freewil. Godmadeys (faith he) yyith fneyyil , neither are yye t^e'flo^-
ward nor pu- dravyenbyncccj^itietoyatttesnortoyices; othfryyiJtyrbeieiineceJ?itte,thereu tteither '♦""**'»♦
uifhmcntdue. damnation norcroyyne.
16. Cain yy ent forth ] It is a marke ofHcfetikes to make breach, and goe i.ioan.x.
Coineforth forth ofthe Church. And commonly it Cometh of enuic.Jowze www »»to/?e?-e/f«f TraB.de
ofthe Church 'J«-^/i''^/'»/« (faith S. Cyprian) -v-rfcfw they enttie Eishofs, yyhilf/loneetthercomplai. ^ijU (^
a marke of »eth that him felfe yyas not rather ordained, or difdaineth to fufferan other ahom him. liuore,
Herctikes. Hereupon het^iiLetJ), hereupon herebelleih.Enuie moued Cain to k}l his brother, becaufe his
oyyneyyorkes yyereyvickcd and reiedcd; and his brothers iufi, and eftemed. So ' '^'
goina forth became obftinate , obdurate, and defperatc in his finne, and
bein?' reprobate of God, began a wicked Citie, oppofite to the Citie of God.
Wherfore Moyfes, as S. Auguftin notcth, intending to dcfcribe, and fhew the lib. de
perpetual continuance of Gods Cine, the true Church, from Adam, which he pajlore.
doth bythc line ofS^th to Noe, and fo forward to hisov/nc time, wouldnot c.^.& e,
omittotel alfo the piocrcnie of Cain, eucntothe floode, wherin al liis of- 10.
fpringwas finally drowned and dcftroyed, that the true Citie of God might
appearcmorediftind, more c6fpicuous,& more rcnowmed.And thatin decdc
the fame only (and not anie broken and interrupted companies or conueRti-
clcs) migbt beknowcntobe thetrueChurchofGod. ' ^
let' h rA ^3' ^ ^i*"" ,'^'"«' ] ^° h;a-d and obfcure is this pi '.ce, that S.Hierom required raw. |.-'
4C ipturena a ^^ ^ Damafus Pope to expound it, darcthnot afarmc anlc one fenfc for cer- ad i.
taine , but propofmg diners , which the text may feme to beare , wilhethtlic ^•^■c^.^
Pope (who was alfb very lerned ) to examine a1 more at large : putting hiraih Damaf,
ciindthat Oriacn writ his tweifthandthirtcnch boolccs vpon this onlie place.
^ The
The,rpoil probaJiU cx|»p/i£ioft feiv.et]^ robe gathctcdoutof rficKcbrevcs A probable
Tradkion,thattliis'Laipt:.cH pf'tliVifrucofCain (for there was an other La- renfe accor-
mcchofSedfs'frq^eriieOwuch'adi^racd to hunting, ancl his eyes dccayino;, dingtorhe
rledih^^at ebr^ercirc'clie d4r<fft^on' of 'ft young man Kis nephew', thdlbnneof Kcbiewcs
Tubalcain . VVho r':ingrontcrhinfrmoueinbufiies,fuppo(in'iMtcobea v/ild Tiaciinon.
bcaft, willed his grandfftthcf to llioote at the Tame :.wKichhc I'.iJ, andftioke
the marke vitha dcadlie wpuri4., and approcbi.ngco:takethe f r.'y, foundic
tobc old Cain. Whereupon '{qie amazed, afflided, 'and moucd ^^ith great
pafHon, didfobeate the'voting rnan, forhis'il direftion, that he aUo dicdof
the drie blowcs.After.bbthv.liich mi'fliappcs, and Ivis palfion at laft carJmcd,
Lamech lament;cth as the textiaitji, ihathe had killed a man and flnpling,
towit, the onp with a wound, the other with diie blowcs, for which he feared
» Chrir fcuenfoldpuniOiment more tlicn Cain fuffcred for killing Abel. Neuertheles
^0 lO.in S. Hierom & other Fathers thinke it probable, that Lamech killing the one of
Cm jn-norancc, the other in pa/Tion, was not fofeuerlypunilhed as he reared. And
fo they vndcrftaod the rcft^ ofjthis paliage,'that feuenfpldvenganee was taken
., of Cain,by prolongation of his miierable life til his Icuenth generation, when
'^' oncofhrs oi'neinjue Hew, him, and an other of the famclinage with him. And-
^"^' La'mceKwds pitnillied Vtiientic feuetifold when his fcuentie feuen children
" v" {forfo'rhiniehe'b.^Hras'Iofei^pkuswpiteth) arid al their bfspring perilbed in
^ncZ ^^^ ^o«<i- 'Myftically by feiicntic fe'uen niay be fignificd that the finne ofman- Myfticaff^flXc
kindftibuldbepunillied and expiated in Chrift our RedcniGr^-who was borne
tuc.y
la
the rcucntie fcuenih generation frpm Adam.
'±S. ''^''c^.ins'to tni^ocatc.'^ Seili was a mbft.bolie m.an,'ar\dfobrpUghtvp his
Sttidtu children j thaHh'^)--wcfe .-rdMcd th'fc fonnes of Cod . Gen .' fe.^ Adam alio and Eue
■vocahnlo ^ifjexc-pc'nitetit^i'andbdcamitgrciicdbnfefrors, and arcnow Sainftes. And (bit
"^'^ can no'tbedoubwdbm^'rarnongft other' fpiritual exercif^s they prayedand in-
Ufepb.l. upcatedGod. And thcrforcthat wbich is herefaid : He ( towit £»oi) ^f54»f or
besides $;lcri^?^^ whichwasallo bqJ[o'e, as appearcth both by Cain & A.ha\. • q a
f^e f>rv^nfle of j^ttmy^ numhercf -their ye ares (^vith the de^ith of tht
T€pyC^ tr^nfiatitinxif Bnoch) mthel'meoj Sethyto Noe O^ his three fonnes,
i': ;-.■'■';• ;i • .: - •, \\ i\ / [■■: i ','■/> ■^ .:■-■•■.
■'X -^T^,H IS is the b^oke of the generation of Adam. In the
S4p.u J[_ day, when GoJ; areatedf mai) , to the hkcnes of God
g £*/, 17, i made he h-inji. ff-Malcand/cmale ereated he them ; and bief-
1. fc-d them -.and called their name Adam, in the day when
3 they wer ecreaccd. f And Adam hued a hundred and thrrtie
;> y:ear.e^, j and begat to his ownc image and likcnes, and called
4 his- name Seth. t ,And the dayc^ of A'^^'^* aftci; he begat
Se:h-,cam$:Qjigiit hundred ycares :i .$<iiid he " begat fonnes
C ''. ■;-'. i': G and
■i8 Genes 1 5^
and daughters, f Ani al the time that AJam Iiue<!,came f
to nine hundred and thirticycares,'' and he died. fSethalfo 6
lined a hundred Hue ycares, and be'gat Enos. f And Scth 7
lined after he begat Enos, eight hundred and feuenyearcs,
and begat Tonnes and daughters, f Andalthedayesof Seth S
came to nine hundred & t^j-ehie yeares, and he died, f And 9
Enos Uued nintie yeares, and begat Cainan. f After whofe z»
?; Thi- He- birth he liued eight hundred 6c fiftenc yeares, and begat
brcv phrafs fo nnes and daughters, f And al the dayes of Enos came to ij
"""'■tf'^**^*/'^ nine hundred and fiue yeares, and he died, f Cainan alfo li- is.
thaVhiTTued "^^ feuenrie yeares, & begat Malaleel. f And Cainan Hucd 13
^-•elf: pieaft J after he begat Malaleel, eight hundred S^fourtie yeares,
Goi. and begat Tonnes Sc daughters, f And al the dayes of Cainan 14
:.T!i{-^eae:uiccame to nine hundred and ten yeares, and he died, f And j/
tlr'^ ra'' God Malaleel liued fixtie fiue yeares, and begat lared. f And Ma- 1$
cranflatcdhimlaleei Hued after he begat lared, eight hundred and thirtic
and (g dorh S. yeares , and begat fonnes and daughters, t Andal the dayes 17
Paul. Hcb. ir. of Malaleel came to eight hundred nyntie fiue yeares, 5d"Kc
ioZtft lifc'^tf ^^^^* t ^^^ I^^^*^ ^^"^^ ^ hundred fixtie two yeares, and be- iS"
a"hfrcrecirrdg^'itE"ocJ'>- t ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^'^'^ ^^^^^ ^^ hcgzt Enoch eight' 19
But if xife con- hundred yeares, and begat fonnes and daughters, f Andal zo
fidcr that A' the dayes of lared came to nine hundred fixtie two yeares,^:
dam ^as as |^^ ^-^j^ ^ Moreouer Enoch liued fixtie fiue yeares, & begat 21
di^e^^L^firflT' Mathufala. f And Enoch - walked with God : Sc Hued after 1*
d;i7 he was ere he begat Mathufala, three hundred yeares, and begat fonnes
ated, as thefc and daughters, f And althe dayes of Enoch came to three 25^
others were hundredVixtie fiue yeares. f And he walked with God, and 24.
To' yea?^s)'bc- " ^as.feene no more: becaufc God-" tooke him', f Mathufala 2j ,
fore which, ^ alfo Hued a hundred eighriefeucn yeares, & begat Lamech.
none are {^lid -j- And Mathufala liued, after he begat Lamech, feuenhun- 2^
le begot
chiiJien ) and
CO haue begot ^j,^^ eightie two yeares, and begat fqjines and daughters.
r r ' W^^ t And al the dayes of Mathufala came to *•• nync hundred 27
yeares from fixtie nine yeares, dc he died, f And Lamech hued a hundred 28
MathuCda, eic^htie two yeares, and begat a- fonne :f and he called his if
theaAdam H- J^^^-^Q Noe, fiiying: This fonne ihal comfort vs from the
ffa^elouTr ^orkes d<riabours of our handes on the earth, which our
then hef y M. Lord cutfed'.. t And Lamech Hued, after he begat Noe , fine joJ
yeares. hundred nintie fiue yeares, and begat fonnes and daughters,
a The fccond 4. y\j^(£ al the dayes of Lamech came to feuen hundred fc- 5£
foi'^'^Mii'l''oa "^'"tie feuen yeares, and he died. And ^ Noe when he wa«
Ik:L- ^- u-^ °'^ fiue hundred yeares oide, begat Sem, Cham, and laphatL..
ANN.O^
$cch« Genesis* ip
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. V.
• -j. — 4'. Ee':;ttef9nttuanetJaH^hters.] Moyfcs in this gcncalogic rccitcthnot al- The cutinual
,.' ^* vayes the firft begotten, nor the vholcprogcnic by theii names {forthen he fucccflionof
*" '* ' ftiould haue repeated CainandAbcLandhauc named many others) butthofe Gods Church,
* onlic by whom the Church of God continued, fignifying the reft in general, and inter: up-
vhofc fuccefllon was cut of by the floud. tion of other
y. ^nd he died.] By this Gods word is verified faying, that Adam fliould commuu^tics.
dye, if he fiiould eate of the forbidden tree. And the diuel is proued a Iyer, fay-
ing, they (hould no t dye. It is alfo moft true that Adam dyed that day in whith j Jow ma died
hedideatc.Forhebcgan that very day to decline to death jandfo doth alm^n- ^j^g j^y j-^^^,.
S..R..14* kind cucr lince, as truly faid the woman of Thccua to king Dauid ; yyc docal ^^f^^^^^,^^
die, and M yyatevi that rcturne not,'vye fal doyynecntlieeartl/ . ^'Indyyhat els (faith
ho.jj.in S. Grcgorie) is this daylte decaying efey.r corruptian, hut a lingering deail) ^ And
tiiangtl. none ofalthcfcthatliucdlongeft reaching to a thoufandy tares (which with
Tfai. 85. God is as one day) man dyed in that day in which he tranlgrelled.
S-lnnttti Morally ancient Fathers here note, thatalbcitthclifcof thcPatriaikcsfcc- Al time is
h.$.ad- niethlongto vs, yetifwc copare the fame to eternitieitis nothing . Neither Ihort in reP-
»«•. lie' by theiu<lgcmcntof Philofophersmay anicthing be counted long, that hath pc(5tofcter-
»■'*• anead:asTulliebringingCatowifelydirputing,{hewcth the longcft life to nitie.
Ciceroli. \)q \jm ^ ftiort moment. Whereby againewemayfee whatlolfc we fuftainc
ce Sftitc. byfinnc rfceingif finne had not benne, we fiiould al hauc bennc trandatcd
^ ? ^ • from earth to heauen, and neuer haue dyed.
Tufcul. j^_^,- yf^as/eene no more.] That Enoch and Elias are yetaliueisa conllant Enoch & EHaj
knownetruthjinthehartcsandmouthcs of the faithful, faith S. Auguftin in y^j liuinc in
it.io.ct- Ijjj gj-|^ booke, depeccat. merit o-remijf.c.^. andconfirmcth the fame in di- {jq^jj^^
eitt.cij, ucrs other places. And it is teftified by very raauy both Greekeand Latin Do-
Itb. I. de ^ors. 5. Ircneus li. j. S. luftinus Martyr, q. 8j. ad Orthodoxos. S. Hippolitus
^••4^<i li.de Antichrifto.S.Damafccn, li.4. dc Orthodoxafide.S. Hicrom. epifr. 61.
Cimpc. adPamach. c. 11. S.Ambrofc in Pfalm. 4f . S. Chryfoftom. ho. n. in Gen.
t.i.trau, ho. yS.in Mat. ho. 4. in epift. 1. ad ThefT. ho. 11. in cp. ad Heb. S. Greg, li.14.
4tnloa. Moral.c.it,ho.i2.inEzech.S.Pro{p.Ii.vIt.dcpromif. S.Bcdeia c.j'^Marc. ^ -crv- '
Theophilaft and Oecumenius in cap. 17. Mat. and others innumerable. M.^^'^^"" 5>'^ri*'
Malac.^. Touching Elias it is manifeft in Scriptures, that he (hal come, & preach, & be pture tnacEli-
c/f/>p.ii. dainc witn an other witnes of Chrift, before the terrible day of Judgement. ''^ j'n, i"!"*^'**
Of Enoch Moyfes here niaketh the matter more then probable, fay mg of eue- ^". ^ "^
K«f o\i)t rie one ofthc reft, /;e dyed, onlic of Enoch faith not fo, but that he appeared, 01 V^"^^ l?-^~
Wft^KtTO T><«5/ep»tf«oOTotr Forwhich the feucntie two interpreters fay, ^/f»£//;e».*fX5r .^^ "^li , "^
«i - . - . _ .. . . - r._ . /' . _ Likewifc that
not
S7«^iT«- found, for God ti-attjlated him . Which can not fignifie death , but tranfpor- p T^',^,'
»l6«)ct^' ting, or remomng to an other place. Whereto agreeth the author of Ecclcfi- E"ochdid
<WT9r • afticus, faying : Enoch pltafedcod, andyy^- tranjlated. But moft clearly S. Paul ^^ death,
^^i- faith. Entch yyas tranflated, that be should not fee drath. and heyy.tsnjtf^iundfor
Efc/i 44 c# I tranjlated him. With what plainer wordcs can any man declare, that a Thefc Scrip-
Bidb. II. fpecial pcrfbn were not dead, then to fay : h'eT-r4i<r«in/Z4/ei, or coueycd away, tures fpeakc
/(j/tf /jpi'^oM/ffwtff/ff <//4<';? Ncithcrisitareafonablc euafion to intcrprete this oftem^cral
of fptxitual death. Forfo Adambeing eternally faucd (as S. Iren^usli.5.c.34. "Of o^^pir^t*-
Efiphaa.con.h^rcfim4^.S.Agu.lincpift. ;>j> adEuodiuiii,andothersteach, aJ<^£i£o.
C 4 asdtl.^
1* .'iG'E^^te^'i^s. Noe*
and die v/holc Church bclecueth) v/as piefcrucd from that death, and fo
yndoubtcdly were Seth, and Enos^eing moft holie.^iid the reft here recoun-
ted, as is moft probable ., NeBerth'clcs for farthcj; (;<iQfutation of the contra- f
rie opinion of Protcftanrs, the reader may a^fo obferuetheiudgement ofS. ^ " '*
The Fathers Chrifoftom, who affirmeth that Though U be nut a matter of fatth,yyhether Enoch ., ' ,
prouebythe be.noyy in Paradi,e from ■vylience^iamand.Eueyyae.expeHed^or m^qmeothei-^lea- ' .'
tcrvi\li:zsxh?i.Kfant place: Victi^nt tumen fac}-£Scnl>rurtt cjuodDetniranJlultteum, & qttoiiyiueniem/ "^
Enoch ig not tranfluiit cum, quod mortem tp^'e mnflt expertui,. The hoik Scrip'tureifay that Godt'ranf- , ' , t'
dead. ' Ltfed !)im, and that he tyanjlatedhim aliue, that he felt hot (vrhatJ) not experienced) "m,- '»'
death /And S. Au^nAin-x^ ex^re{[y Czhh.. 'NonmorlHtci, fed yiuus trait/latfis (Ti.
Iie,( to yyit Enoch) if tranJlateJ,uot deadbut alitie. Yea he tcacheth how his lifeis ' .' •
fuftayned. thus many thoufandyeares vpbn earth. And {hev/ethmorcouer that " ' ,
both Enoch and Elias ftial dye. Tor J'einr Enoch and Elia^^ [{i.hhhe) aredeadin ' ,
o^durn^and cavyingthe ofsprin^ of death iiitheirfleih, to pay that debt, aretoretutne
Caufes why *" '^^''^ '*''"^ (of common conuerfation) and to pay thu debt yyhtch fv long U deferred. . .-
Pnnrii X'TV-x: Diucfs Tcafons are alfo allcaoredj Vr'hy God v/ould referuc thefc two aliuc. ,' ^'
■^rt; re*'cxucd Fitft ro Inew Dy example, thatas thcirmcrtal bodies are lona conlerued from
E
aUue.
Sec D. Sand.
corrupting or decaying, in like forte Adam and Eue and al others notfmiung, _, ,
flionid liauc bene confenicd, and according to Gods promife, nc'ier hare t^ied, > J' ■
- buraftcrfojne good timetranflared to hcaucn, and indued with immortaiitie. ^ ■*
Secondly to g»Me vs anari;ament of immortahtie, which is promifed afier the "
general Refurred'on. Forrc!ngGoddo;hprcfcruefomc mortal, folongfrom . '
alinfirmitie^ we may aflliredly bclciie that he wilgeue immortal & eternal life .. *
2 ofbobicandfoule to his S.iin(5les, after they liaue payed the debt cfdea»h., and ^
arerifenagaine. Thirdly rhefc two ( one bf the law of nature, the other of y. ^ .V
the law of Moyfes ) are preferued aliue, to CvVme am/ohgft men againc towards r t ^'
thc.end of the worlds to teach, teftifie, and defend the true faith and dodrin of ^. ' , .,\^
lib. 8. c. 3T. de l[;h.j-i{^^againft'Antichrift, when he Ihal moft violently oppugneScperfecutc ' u ^*'
Ivlonar. EccL^.j^g Church. OfEnoch it is faidinthcbooke ofEccIehafticus, that he was j^^ tvmj'
r.Kd f.i ereil- fi -inflated, yt det gentihw panitewitiawi that he gene repentance to the nations^ by p'v l
us in c. ii.Da- j^-^ preaching, & reducing the deceiucd from Antic'hrift. And of Elias Malachic g^^ '
*^^*^^' ptophicieth, that he sh.il comehefore the great and tenihU day of our LorcU andshal . U '
tu'rne tlje.hurt of the fatheri ( that i,s the people of the lewcs) tothe fonnes ( the ' . "tV
Cliiiftians )ari.d ofihefonmes ( thc.decciued Cjiiriiliiins] te the fathers, the ancieac ' -1
trae'Cacholiques.'.' ' . . ._ ■.' \ y. ,' , , , ' . , . ..
Chap, VL
'Min ^ finnes canfe of the licitige. 4, Guntsyvere then l>l^en the earth. ^,N»9
The prpfefr)^^ f^l'^^JnoreiAnd.iheferi^ofother.lmin^^
(brs oftrue " '.. 'VrV ' ', ' ^.•"','c"" ,i ' 1 ■ i- \ 1
rebv ion were A Nd after that men began to bemultiplied vpon the Irr:
called the.'" '' JjL. eartH, & Had procreation of daughters: 7 The "fonnes 1» ' V *'
fones of God.^fjQp^ C^jj^f^ jKc daughters, of men, that they were faire
o'fen'^rrr'iic ' ^^^^^ -"^ them felues wiues, o:nt,o,i^al,\rhiGh they had chpfe^ : 5..;^^
ioiiesofrncn/AndGodrai4;-Myf|)idtihal.iaG<trpmame in man ior.euer, l^-^
: >- ■ ' -■ becauic
Noc. Genesis. it
becaufe he i* flesh: it his dayes (hal be" an hudred 5c t-^cntie
4- yeares. f Aftd " Giants v^ere vpon the earth in rhofe dayes. :: God who ks
For affel: fhc fomies of God did companic'with the daugh- j-^Jf^'JJ*^^^;^*^'
• ttts of men, and they brought forth children, thcfe be the " j|-jon yet by
j mightie of the olde world, famous men. -f And God feing the cnormitic
the mahce of men was much on the earth, and that al the ofrinncsfc-
6 cogitation of their hart was bent to euil at al rimes, t ^^ v^\i^^ prouo-
••repented him that he had made njan on the earth. And tou- ^^^^ ^^ repeat
7 ched inwardly with forrowe of hart, f I wil, faith he, cleane that he had
take away man, whom I haue created, from the face of the made man. S«
earth , from man euen to beaftes, from that which creepeth Amb.h. 4e ,
cuen vnto the foulcs of theayre.foritrcpcntethmethatl °^ ^^*'**^..
.. ...-0.5. • haue made them. ^^^^Xt^^.
TrT-^^v^'^' t ^^^ Noe found grace before our Lord . ■\ Thefe are xhch ..^,^-[^ ^^ nH\^
Jhiit44, ■ generations of Noe : " Noe was a iuftand perfe6t man inl 23api.lc.uO
17. " 10 :: his generations, hedidwaike with God. ■\ And he begat jfiyyv^n^i^
II three fonnes, Sem, Cham, & L;pheth. •{- And the earth Was tious God rc-
corrupted before God, and was replenished with iniquitie.ft^J^uedfomc
u t And when Goi had perceiaed that the earth was corrup- ^" , ^
1 av- 1 ;i L r J J I • L t\ marc, inth«-.
ted ( for ai flesh had corrupted his way vpon the earth) j^^,., ^f Qracf*
13 f he raid to N66 : The end of al flesh is come before me, the
earth is replenished with iniquitie from the face of them, & i.i.sj
14 I wil deftroy them with the earth, f Make thee an arkeof . >'ii
timber planke : cabinets (halt thou make in thearke, and
Ij flialtpitchitv/ithin, and without with bitume. f And thus
ihalt thou make it . The length of the iVrke ihal be three
hundred" cubitts : fiftie cubitts the breadth, and thirtic cu-
16 bitts the height of it. f Thou (halt make a windowe in the"
arke, and in a. cubit finish the toppe of it: and the dore of
the arke thou (halt fet at the fide belowe, middle cham-
17 bers, and third loftes (halt thou make in it. f Behold! wil
bring the waters of a great floud vpon the earth, that I may
deftroy al Hesh, wherin there is breath of life vnder heauen „
iS Al thinges that are in the earth, Sial be confumed. f And!
wil eftabhsh my couenanrwith thee: and thou ihalt enter
into the arke, thou and thy fonnes, and thy wifcj .and the
15 wiu'esofthy fonnes with thee, f And of alhuing creatures
of al flesh, thou (halt bring payres into the arke, that they
*o may liue with thee : of the male fexc, and the female* f Of
foulcs according to their kind, and of beaftes in their kind v
& of al that creepeth on the earth according to their kindi
C 3 payres
s.i. Genesis/ I^oe#
payres of al fortes fl^al enter in with thcc, that they may
liuc. t Thou (halt take thcrfore vith thcc of al meates, that 21
h A rigfit ex- may be eaten, and thou (bait lay them vp with thee : and
ample ofa iuA tJ^ey {^^1 be meate for thee and them, f Noc thexforc « did il «<*• «»
°**^' al thinges, vhich God commanded hinu.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VI.
Soncs of God 1. Sonnfs of God. ] The progcnic of Sethj profcfling true faith & Rcfigiofi,
and fonnes of vcrc called the fonnes of God : and thofe of Cains iflue and congregatioii, //t, ir.^C
tnenwas then folowing erronious and w^^icked opinions, were called the fbnncs ofmcn . j^/fiuit.
fuch a diftin- VViiichv/crc then the diftinftiuc termcs of trucandfalfcReligiop, as after- j)e ytr4,
ftion, as row N»'ardes were the rermes of lewes and Gentiles : after Chrift, Chriftians and reliT.c.y.
Cathojiques Paganes:and laftly true and falfeChriftians are diftinguiflied, by the names can.epi^*
#;idHereciks. ofCarholicjiicsandHeietikes. As S. Auguftinccacherh, in his queflionsvpon /•»„</. ,.^
GeneCs, & other places. Which is confirniedby the like iugcment of S.Ciril Trac. ti,
Alcxandrinusli. «). aducrf. lulianum.S. Ambrofeli. dcNoe &: area. c.ij^S. Pa- in loan.
cianus epift. ad Symphorianum. Thcodoret. & manie others vpon this place.
} ^n hundred and tyrentie yeares.'j Mans life vas nothcre (hortned to an -t •<
This warning hundred and twcnticyeares, as (omebaucmifundcrftood this place. For after i^/^*;*^,
and expcda- this diuers liued much longcr,as appeareth in the gcncalogic of Sem to Abram i^^^^/
tionofrcpcn- in the ii. chapter of Genefis. And Abraham liued. lyy. yeares (c. zj.) IfaaciSo. D^pfyf'
^ncefhcv^'eth ( c.jj.) lacob 147. (c. 47.) and loiadas borne 1500. yeares after, liued 130. Yo^atttf^
Ece'riiiania. yeares (t. Par. 14. ) Butiio. yeares wcrcgrantcdbcforethefloudforthatgc-
neration to repent in, as the Chaldce Edition cxprcfTcth more plainely :
terminM dabiturei centum ■vi^^nti anmtumji forte eonuertdtur. The tearmc of an
hundred and tweuticycaresflialbegcucnthcm,ifpcrhapstheymay conucrt.
And fo S.Chrifoftom. S.Hicrom. and S-Auguftin expound this Scripture.
Yet whether God cut of to. of thefc yeares, and brought the floud after a
100 (for Noe had his fonnes when he was joo . yeares old,' & tbeHoud came in
the ^00. ycareof his age) or that this warning vasffeucn twcntic yeares be-
Scriptures f*^^^ ^"^^^ of his foncs were bornejs not fo eafely decided by the holie Dodots. "o-^i. «»
Qoteafic. HoweaficfoeuerProtcflantsfay al Scriptures arc. Though vndcr correction *'*''»•
of better Judgement, it fcmeth more probable, tharMoyfcsby anticipation "^^^dit.
ioyneth the birth of Noes fonnes f when he was yoo. vearesold) to the reft of ^^^'
ehc geneologieof the firftPatriarkcs, in the former chapter, and then tellcth ^f^-iS-f'
©fthisadmoiiition,geucnj.o. yeares before their birth. And fo Godexpedrd *4-"**f'
elje peoples repentance the whole time of izo. yeares prefcribed.
Erronious o- *♦• Gtantsyrereyponiht earth.] Some hauc thought that thefe giantes were
pinions con- ^^^ men, nor begotten by men , but that cither diuels , which fcl at firfl
ccrnine thefc ^om heauen, or other Angels allored with concupifccncc,begatc them of the
ffhuUo daughters of Cain, Philo ludcus in his booke dc GigantibuS;, writeth that
° thofc whom Moyfeshere called ^ngds^ the Philofophers called Ccnioi. £)ui
funt animalU Aera,yvhkh Are Uuing creatures yyith ayrie lodes lofephus (li. i,
Antiq.) faith that Angels begatc thefe giants. Tcrtullian alfo li.dc habittt
KiuhebriJ holdcth the fame error, and diucis xnoic otha«ife good authors.
But S.
Noe. Genesis. 13
But S. Ciril of Alcian<!ria (li.^.aducr. lulian} S-dirifoftom (homil ii.in The principal
Gen) S. Ambrofc f dc Noc & area. c.4. ) S. Auguftin (li.ij.c.ij.dc ciiiit) dodorsproue
S.Hicrom (-Ttadit. Hebraic) and other moft principal Do<ftor$ teach it to tha: thtyvi^ere
bcvntruejycavnpoiTiblc, that thcfc giants fhouldhauc bene begotten by anic rncn, and be-
other creatures then by men. For that Angels and diucis are mere fpirits vitb' gotten of men
out al natural bodies. And if they had ayrie bodies (as they hauenot) yet they Firftreafoij
could not haue fuch generation. For the powre or force to engender be- X
longcth tothcTcgatatiuefouIe, whofe proper operations are to tuine nutri-
ment into the fubfrancc of the fubied vherin iris, and to engender nevf iflue
orofspring from the fame, as Ariftotlcflicweth (li. 1. deanima, teitu. 2.4.)
And in xchat bodies focuer there is vegetatinefoule, it maftnecdes be, that
the (ame \ras engendred, and muft fomc times Scaj and die, andfo diuels
fliould be mortal. Moreouer if they could haue generation togeather with 5
nianJcind,thcn fuch ilfuc flaould be a diftinift fpccics both from man and du:cl,
as a mule differeth both from hor/e and aflc. Againe, if fpirits had abufed we- "^
men in aflTuraptcd bodies, and Ihape of men, yet they did nottake them ro
>s'iucs 2S the Scripture faith they did»who begate thefe gian t$. Finally the holie S
Scripture here cxpreflyeallerh the giants men. Theft be tht mightie ones, fa-
mous mtn. The modeftic ofScripture terming them famous, whom our com- Giants fllcft
mon phrafe would cal infamous being more monftrous in wickednesofmind, monftmousi^
theninhugenesofbodie. For they were moftinfolcnt,Iafciuious,couctous, bodic aHdin
cruel, and in al kinde ofviccsmoft impious. mindc.
5. oil tht coi^ation hint to tuel. ] Luther (in his 11. article condemned br
Leo the tenth) would proue by thefe wordes, and the like folowing, ^Ifit-h Lutjijcrj arp-i*»
had corrupted hit-yvayyponearh, thatalworkesof men are finncs- For (faith mcnt that i
he) feeing the hartesofal men are bent alwaies to euil, and al humane adions jriens workc*
proceedcTrom the hart, itmuft necdes be that the hart as the fountainc being ^^^ dnnza
corrupt, theftreamesalfb ifl'uing from theGune muft bccorrupted . Againe al
flefli hauing corrupted his way vpon earth, iherc is not any iuft man ( i^ith he)
nor anv man without finnerand withProtcftantesalflnnes are mortal. But
Hcretixes arguments are like to that the Poets feyne of Sifyphus laboring to Heretiks Ilk*
■carie a great ftone to the toppe of an high h-1, which when he hath brought al- to Sifyphus,
moft to the height, it ftil faJIeth from him,& rumbleth againe ro the bottomc.
Eucnfo their arguments that make greateft fhew of prouing their opinions. The fTnne*
arft nothing but vainc trauciing, when they come robe tried by thetruefenfc before the
•ofholyScrinture. In this place Moyfesdefcribeth the enormitie of linnethat floudvcrygre
reigned in the world before rhc flouJ, for which God fcnt that deflrudion- ucusin /eaJfe
For it was haynous in deede, and tha t e(pcciall y in foure refpeds. Firft the ma- rcipe6b
lice and wickedaes "VZi general^ which is fignificd by thofc worde.s, alfiesh hath j
ntrrvfttd his way -wpon earrh. SecSdly it was grest railice^figiiified by the words
mueh, and, tthhp ca^^itatiottt of their hart « bfnt to euil. For they committed al
maner ofwickednesinhautincs of pride, inallafciuionfncsof thcflcfii,in aL
crueltieof robbinsj,facking,& nuitthering,in al im.p'etie, againrt God & man.
Thirdly, itwas of long continuance, a nd'dayly iterated. For Cain once fallen '
into damnable finne ncuer repented, and al his progenie was eiccding wicked'
and after that Adana and Seth were dead, and Enoch tranflated.manie of the
faithful fel to the wicked forte, and became worfe and worfc emni temporf, aJ-
waies, or ^««-*<</d;7. Fourthly they wereobftinatc and obdurate, notrepcntine 4
L.ff/.t. y^hen-Kochuihthc a-rUc, 3nd preached iufltce ( as S. Peter teftificth) andtherforc
Cod famed him andhtsfamtlte , hr in^n^ in the deluge -rpon the 'r>orld of theimpiotti,
Al vhich. mikcth nothing at al for Luther. Foralthough the malice of man,
,i;4 O E N E s I J. F -Noe.
■'Luthcisargu- and corruption of flcfti, was then vericgenaral, great, of long ccntinoancc,
gumentan- &obftinarc, yecvasitnot fovniucrfal, but fhat God him fclfe excepted Noc,
Ivfercdi faying to him i haue found thee iuji in my fight in thi^ ^eneii-atton, thereby it is clerc
that thefe general termcs, al cogitation and ai fleshy haue exceptions. As likewifc
other as general propofitions in this fame chapter,concerning the punifliment
threatned, comprehend notabfolutly al, and euericonc, butalmoftal, vcrjr
few excepted. / ffU cleans ta^eavyay, or deflroy man yyhom I haue created, from
■ the face of the earth. The end of alfiesh PS come hefsre me. A^ainc, that I may d^firoy al
flesh yyherein is breath of life ynder hcauen.ThcCc arc very general fpcaches,tharal
fhould be deftroycd, and yet eight perfons of mankind, that had the fame na-
tural flefh, and amongfl: other huing creatures, that had breath, diners payrcs
verc faued aliue. .So that this place ( nor anie other in holic Scripture ) wil not r%.,r,
" proue that Protcftants paradox, that al mens a(ftions are mortal finnes, or that ."^ '-J
no man in this life is or can be iuftrbutmanie fcripturcs tcl vs plainly that feme , ^
men xs'cre iuft, as Noe, lob, Daniel, ZachariaSjElilabeth, Simeon and others * ^
Of Noc fee more in the next annotation.
-'it J 5?. 2\ro?'v»'.«4/»f?4»(//'er/>L}mrf» ] HcreNocisnotonlieGaIIcdiAlft,butalfo
f !fv ^ pcrfcd. The hebrew word tamim of the verbe tamam (which lignificth to fi-
jjertcCt. nilkoraccomplilh) ilacweththatNoe was a perfed or complete m^n doing al
that he was commanded, and performing the offices ofal Vertiies that pertai"
fied to him j and that not in a vulgar and meane forte, but in.a high degree, &
Iieroical maner, as fundrie ancient Fathers h.-iuc gathered vpon.tliis plac?.
VVeHialcitefomefcwoftheirrayings forexample. S.HieroiTi (Tradit., Hc«
braic.iuGen.) diftinguifhingbetwenconfumniateiuftice (ofthenextlife J $C
iuftice of this generation ( or rranfltorie life ) [aith : tloe the in'<i man yyAsfirfe£h
in Ins jfcnrrutions :Xoe didyy^J^eyvithaod: that h-,dtdfo'ioyy })tsfiep-l}es. S. An^nit.
. -(li. 15. ciuit:c.i^.] faith the like, that KoeVr.Mcaff;i^j/«/Z^>»/>M:^«ti?vrft*<>»,toT>v*^,
not as the citizens of Gsds cilia are to be.peifecledin that iinmortalitie,inyyh(ch they shal
he equal to jfngel5,hutas they may hs fferfeH intht< ftlgrdmage. And in his bookc de
TVho Is per- perfe(5H<5ne contra Csleftium. he de(cribeth him to be a, perfeil man, thatrunr
'{c€t in this neth yyithont blame towards perfeclion, yosdc of damnable finnes, a,nd n not negligent
life.* to cUanfe yemalfmnes, by almes, prayeis, and other good workes. S . Ambrofc alfo
teftifieth, (ii. deNoe&arcac. 4.) thataibeit the world was verie wicked, yec
fome were iuft, faying: Bj theg^-ace [or fauoure) ry.lnchKoe found, usly^yyedthat
mther nens offence doii} not obfcurethe ittfi man, yyho m pray fed, not by tin nobilitieoj hu
'birth, but by-the mertt of hit iufliceandpc rfeHion. S. Chrifoft. moft largely ( ho. 15.
in Gen) fetteth forth theiuHiiceand perfedlion of Noc. Whereafter he hath
{hewed thatNocdefcrued in decdeth'.; name of a man, becaufe he by flying
vices, and folowing vcrtuesconfcrucd the image of man, when others like
bcaftes were leddc away and ruled by their wiclced luftcs, procecdeth thus in
»» his commcndatidn. Behold (fairh he) an other kind of praifc : Noe is called,
'♦iuft, which dcnbrninationcornprehendethalvertue. For this name iufi we vie
»• to pronounce of them, that cxcrcife al maner of verruc . And that yoii maf
'> 'krrie, how he ariaed to the very toppe which was then alio required of our
'"nature,, the Scripture fiith, heyyas iu[l, bcpigperfe^ inhtsgefiei-ation. He petfor-
»» -ftiedwhacthinges focuer it behoueth one todoe thatembracethvertue, for
>> fuchaoneispcrfcft, he inrcrmirrcd nothing, he halted in nothing, hcdid
>' not wel in this'thin*;!; , and finned in that thing, but was perfcdt in euerie ver-
»'tuc, which v/asrc^quditc'fdr him to haue. Morcoucrtomikeairothisiuft man . ,
>j tfi'otc conrpic'iouSTo vs in regard of the time, and by comparing him with o-
.j*ftIicts,thevScripEure faith, he yyas^erjeclinhi- generation: in that time, in thftP
o: . >- pcruerf*
Ndc. Genesis'.^ ;z-5
pcrucrfc generation, which declined vr^tocuiljWliichvonld not Gey much a.s ,,
pretend anie refemblancc of vertue . In that generation thcriore, in thole ,,
times, tha^iuftmannotonly pretended, but arriued to thatheightofyertue, ,,
that he became perfed, andinal thingesabfolute . And that which I (aid be- ,,
fore, to doe wcl amongft the enimies of vertue, amonaft them that forbid ver- ,,
lue, doth alwaiesteftifie a greater poyfeofvertue,{b by this occafion theiuft ,,
man got greater praylcs. Neither doth diuine Scripture here make an enilof ,,
. . praifingliim, but further fhe\»'eth the excellcncie of his vertue, and that he ,,
'*"'!* wasapprouedby Gods ownecenfure, for bcfides faying : He yyM perfect m htt ,,
"^ '" "' geno-ation^ itaddeth, that "Hoe pleajed Cod. So great was the renowme of his ,,
vertue, that he deferued to be pray fed of God" For Hoe pleafed Cod faith the „
Scripture, that you may know that he was approued of God. He pleafed that >,
cye,thatcannotbcdecciucd, by his good workes. Thusfarre S.Chrifoftom ,,
and much more to the fame efFedt. S.Gregorie the great in hjs fifth booke of
Morales, and ^6. chapter vpon the third chapter of lob, recounting certame
principal Patriarchcs among the reft faith :Koe for that hepleafed'cods examma-
tton was faued alitie m the yncleane vyorld . and after a large catalogue of other
iuft men in confirmation of this dodrine, that fome were iuft in the law of
nature condudcth thus : Neither is it to be beleued ( faith he ) that on'yfo manie
y-vere iujl before the layy yyas receiued, as Mo^fes contraOeth in his mcfi briefe de-
fir ipt ion.
75. Threehunlredcuhites] Apellesan old heretike, fcholar of Marcian, but af-
ter Icauing him, and amongft other new coynedherefies, reieding the Law& fffj "^^
the Propheres, would by this place impugneMoyfes, faying it wasvnponlble , ^^'^^"f^'
/as was the arke by this defcripno, the defigned payres ^^^^ J^"^l
tne rropt
that info fmalerowmc, as wasthc arke by this defcripti*
of al kindes of beaftes, foule, & ferpcnts, (hould be contained, with the cignt """"" '" '
pcrfons, and al their prouifionof meatc for a whole yearc. VVherupon he truettcli
concludeth that this narration (which he calleth a fable) hath no probabilitie,
nor poifibilitietobc true. To whom &alfuch calumniators it may be anfwe- A general an-
rcdjthat Moyfes cucn in an herctikes owne coceipt, if malice obfcured not his fwcr to al ca-
fcnfe, maft necdes be thought wife ynough, if he had benne difpofcdro fayne lumniators of
fables, to frame them prol^able, or poiTiblc, efpccially when he pretended not wife andlear-
to fignific a miracle, in the fmalnes of the rowme to rcceiue fo much, as he re- ned men.
- . porteth. Origentoanfwerhimfuppofetha cubiteheremctioned, to haueco- Qj.j^g„5 opj.
tained fix ordinariccubircs: and fo doubtles the arke might eafilycontaineal nion of long
* "*' thinges thararc here fpoken of, for fo it were like to a great citic. But this opi- cubites not
nion neither hath good warrant, that cuer the itgyptians(of whom he fuppo- pj-Q^^bl e.
feth Moyfes might hauc learned itjor any other nation vfed fuchlong cubites,
neither can this meafure of a cubite, be agreablc to Moyfes meaning, who no j^oyfes in o-
doubt fpeaketh of thelike cubites here, as he doth in othcrplaces. Andin tl^er places
I Exodus hedcfcribeth an Altar to be made fiuc cubites long. Hue broadc, and can not be vn-
'■ three in height. Which would be by Origins meafure (cuerie cubite conray- jgiftoodto
ning fix otdinaric cubites, that is nine foote at leaft ) in length, and hkewife in (ppake of o
breadth 4f. foote, and 2.7. foote in height. Againe (Deut. 3.) Moyfes telleth long cubites,
of an iron bed ofOg King of Bafan, that was nine cubites lonjr, Scfoure broad. °
Which make according to Origens meafure of a cubite, fourfcore and one
foote in length, and inbrcadth 56. foote: which in dcede hane no probabili-
tie. And thctfore .S. Aiiguftin and other Doctors, fuppofing that Mofcsinal
l.\^ emit thgfg bookes, written for inftruftion of the fame people, whom he brought
*"• ^7- forth of>^gypt, fpeaketh of one forte of cubites, do likewile iudge that he
meaneth ordinarie Scknowne cubites, which contains a foote & a halfecueric
D ' cubue, '
t6 Gfnesis. Noe.
cublte, at Vitruuius Agrcola and others Ho proue, or a fo ore and rhrcc quar-
ters of a footc, which is the greate'"': cubitc, thatfcmcih to he]ncnt:or.ed ia
holie Scripture, called a mans cubitc, or fi^/j/rf ofrfw-inj/z^'i.-/. And fo rhcArkcjr,,^ ,
was atleaft in length 4 5'o. foote, in breadth 7 y. in height 45-. or at moftin
lenvnh 5 If. foore, in breadth 87. and a halfe : in height ^z. and a halfe.
And either ofthcfe capacities was (ufficicnt toreceiacal the t hinges hcrcmcn-
tionedjConfidering the lofies&partions, that were in rhi: whole arkc.
Chap. VII.
Koevvith his fdmiliej 4ndp aires ofalkjndes ofl;>eafies and foulest ^eipgm"
;;Noev'2siufl: tred into the arl^e, 12. it ratneth foitrtte dates and fonrtie night:, 21.
not only by ^^/ ^,,j^ ^^^^ q^j^^^ liuinr CVS fit lire s on the earthy jvithoitt the ^rkft^i'^
thcelhmation 1 n j
ofmen,butin ^^poycd.
decdeand be- A ^^ our Lord faid to him: Get thee in, thou and al i
•^Obre^ruati- -*^ ^'"^X houfe into the arkc ; for I haue ("ene thee iufl: - in
on of cleanc my hght in this generation, f Oral bcafts that are "-creane, i
andvncleannc thou ihalt take feaueUjand feauen, male 6^ female : f but j
bcaflrcs ^X "^- of the beafts that are vncleane two and two, male & female*
the bw of '^ Yea and of the f^ules alfo of the ayre feauen & feauen, male
Mnvfes. and female: that [^^dt may be faued vpon the face of the-
:: The He- whole earth, f For yet a while, and after feauen dayes, I wil 4
brew word rayne vpon the earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nights : and 1
cd/r'ullb of"^^^ cleans dcftroy al fubftance', that I haue made, from the
vaterffrom^ face of the ear- h. t Noe therfore did al thinges, which our y
xi'hcuce new Lord had commanded him. t And he was fix hundred ycares G
f.jLinraynes ^y^ when the waters of the Hond flowed ouer the earth.
^k'^^"? '. T'!''^'^ t And Noe entred and his fonnes, his wife and the wiues of 7 '^^•^^- ^4*
?ha"cu^erimce of his fonnes \vith himmto thearke, becaufe'of thewaters ' ^**' ^7-
or before. of the lioud. f Of beaf s alfo.thecleane and the vncleane , 8
zt^rstbbah ^^ of foules, and ofal thai moucthvpon the earth, f two & 9
fignifiecK ^^,^ vent to Noe into the arke, male and female, as our
l^ndowes'by Lord had commanded Noe. y And after the feauen dayes i»
vhich water were pafled, the waters of the floud flowed ouer the earth.
fell downein -j- in the fix hundred ycare of the life of Noe, in the fecond 11
greatabt'idan- i-j^ongfj-^^ i^ the feaucntenth day of the moneth, al the foun-
"r^eTcre cal- f^i^^s of the - greate deaprh were broken vp, and - the floud
kd Kcavien, gates of heauai were opened : t ^nd the rame fel vpon the rt
S.Iiicr.']ueft. earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nights, f In the verie point ij
Heb.S.Epiph, ^^f fj^^f ^J^y entred Noe, and Sen^ai^d Cham, cV lapheth his
folo!i^ S^'chT ^o^'^c^ • -'^"^ his "^'^f^' ^"^ ^^^ ^^^'^^^ "^'^"^^ °^^^^^ fonnes with
hoTj-in Gen! them into the aike : t they and cuerie beaft according to 14
their
Genesis. 27
tKcirkiniJ, and al cattle in their kindc, andal tharmoucth
vpon tlie earth according to their kind, and al foule accor-
i; ding to their kind, al birds, and al that ily f went to Noe
into the arke, two and two of alflelh, wherin there was
16 breath of hfe. f Andfuchasentred in, male and female of
al fie ih did enter in , as God had commanded him : and our
17 Lord " (hut him in on the out fide, t And the Hoiid grew
fourtic dales vpon the earth : and the waters incrcafed, and
18 lifted vp the arke on high from the earth, f For they oucr-
fiowed excedingly : and filled al on the face of the earth:
15J moreouer the arke fleeted vpon the waters, f And the wa-
ters preuailed out of mcafure vpon the earth : and al the
hiegh mountaines vnder the whole heauen -were couered.
io t Fiftene cubites higher was the water aboue the moun-
II taines, which it couered. f Andal flesh was confumed that
moued vpon the earth, of foule, of cattle, of beail:s,and of al
2i creepers , that creepe vpon the earth : al men.. , f and al
things, wherin there is breath of life on the earth, died.
13 t And hecleanedeftroied al fubflancc, that was vpon the
earth, from man euen to bead, as wcl it that creepeth, as the
foules of the ayre : and they were deftroied from of the
earth : " butonhe Noe remained, and they that were with
24 him in the arke. t And the waters held on aboue the earth
an hundred fiftiedayes.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VII.
iS. shut him in"^ God v/ho by his only w\\ could in a moment hauc drow-
ned al the reft of the world, faaing whom he pleafed, not needing in any thino-
the helpe of his creatures, yet \K'ouId vfe both natural, & fupcrnarural meanes, God vfetli
as the labour ofNoe to build the arke, new fountaines fpnngin^, and the hea- bo-ih natural
uenspowringdowne water fourtie da yes togearher, afterwar.^s the winde to andfuperna-
dry vp the earh, and becaufe the dore being great ( for Elephantsr to enter m ) tural meanes,'
li.dcnoe ^"d was to be firmed without (asS^ Ambrofenoteth ) for better ind-uring the asfecundaric
O- arcj, forcible waters, could not commodiouily be clofed by Noe, our Lord { by the caufes,inpro-
r. 15. ' mniiftrieofAncels) s/n.r /j/>w;» on f/jco«<fy?.^e, to teach vs by al this, and the like ducing,con-
difpofitionofthings, that albeit his Diuineomnipotencie can do what he wil feruino-, go-
al alone, yet he wil haue his creatures to concurre and cooperate as fecundarie uerning, pu-
caules, fomcrimes naturally, fometimcs fupernaturally, or miraculoufly, as it nifliing , & in
plcafcth his goodnes to impert to them powrc and vertuc- rewarding hi»
J.3. e«f ""'7 ^'''f] As thereisnotaniething:naltheoldTeftament,from creatures,
the creation of the world til the coming of Chriflr, more notab'c, more admi-
rable, or of greater importance, then this hiftofie of the general floud 5 fo was
D 3- there
iS Genesis. Noft
AI ormoft there nothing ( though al, or moft chanced to them in figure) that cuer more i.Cor.i^
thmgesin the aptly, more liucly, or more exadly prefigHredChrift andhis Church, with
oJd leltament the reft ofal mankind, then did Noeand the arke,& the drowning of thereft
bein figure of ofthc world in that deluge. Which S.AugUftin declareth in many places, but Efoif.l
thenew,&no moftefpecially and of purpofb in his twelfth booke againft Fauftus thcMani- s-deBabi
hgurc more chee, ftom the 14. chapter to the 21, and in his fifteenth booke of the citie of tif.c.ii.
cxaa then the God, in the two laft chapters : where he (Keweth at large both the certamric deyntt*
floud of Noe. of the hiftorie, and that as cerrainely it was a figure of thi'^ngs in the new Tefta- teLccUf.
meat, and withal the great congruitiebetwen the figure & the things figured, ca. 5.
How the Do- The fame did Oiigcn explicate (homil.i.in Gen.) S. Gregorie (homi'lii.in In Vfal.
dors apphe Ezech.) Rupertus'f li. 4. comment, in Gen. c. yr. & {equenr.) and diners other loj. ^
the figureto afitient Dodors, confirmingtheirexpofitionsbyS. Peters tcftimonie, faying: 131. ser.
the things fi- In the arke afeyy^ that height foules( or pedbns ) yyerefaurd ( from drowning ) 6p.de tt-
gured. by yvater, ■vvhcruttto Baptifmeheing of the hke forme myy [Am thy oualfo . And by pvre.
our Sauiours wordes faying : ^s in the days of'Koe, fo iJ)alalfo the conimingof the i. Vet. j.
Noe fio-nified ^onneofmanhe. In fumme the Dodors teach, that Nocfignifying rfj? was afi- Mat'.-i.^.
Chrift.^ S"^^ of Chrift, the very reft ofmans foule. Whom who focuer'^foiowcth flird Lttc. 17.
Thearkethe fi"di"cft for their Icules. The ail;e fignificth the 'Church-, the forme th-erof
Church. being fix times fo long as broad,, and tenne times fo Iongashiegh,,refcmbleth
the proportion of mans bcdicj.yincr prone orproftrate. The dorc in the fide
Entran'-c into ^'^P''^^^^'^^'^^'^^^^"""'^!^ thrifts fide, from whence flowed -the holieSacra-
the Church'b "^'^■"'"' ^^ wi'^i'^h the futhful enter into the Church, and are fanftified. The
Baptifme ^ ^ timber wherof the arke is made, & the waterbearing it vp,fignified the CrofTc
Vertue f S of ChriPcand Baptifme. For ^^?>roe (faith S Auguftin ) tt«/; /;«, yyas deliueredhy li. ix.it
theyyattr andtheyyoode, fo thefumUisofchnfh^ by Baptifme Jignedyyith Chufi's paf- Baptif\e*
meth from " -^'"* "" ^^'' Crof'e. Likcwife the fquarnes of the timber which both fuftayned the 14.
Chriftis Paff' ^'^J'^cn ofal contayned in the arke, and xefifted the boyftrous waucs of the
' floud be.>Jting without, did fignifie fuch men in the Church, as be conftant&
Dodors a d ^'^'^"'^^-™^yi^^'-'^^'-'^-^'^^'^c'^^^tions:efpecialIy godlic & lerned Dodorsand
Y) n • , Paftors, who by worde and example vphold and cofirmc the faithful people in
raitoresin the 1 mn- -i • j ■ t n ^1 ^ • itt t n ^t t f
Cl rch alahii6.ionswitnm,and withftandandconuincc al Hcrctikes, and;other Infi-
dels that oppugne the Church without. Againc the hicgher & lower rowmes
Varietic offta- 'wifh the midle chambers & third ioftes, & other diftindlions of cabinets, and
tesand orders p^i'titions, and al fortes of liuing cre:itures clcancanAvncleanc , receiued
in the Church therin, did fignifie the varieties oi"aI ftatcs & fundions, and diucrfitic of ma-
ners and mcritesin the Church, in which arc pcrfons ofal degrees, Clergifc and
Good and euil Lai tie, Potentates, Princes, fubieitcs, good and euii- The moft ftrong feind of
in the Churc h glev/ called ^;>»»we!i, fignified the permanent or euerlafting ftabilitic,andvn-
Perpetuitico feparableconexion of^the Church, by the grace and continual afliftancc of tjhc
theChurch. Holie Ghoftconferning the fame. Theconfummatioilof the arkcinonccu-
Vnit'e fth bite fignified the vnitie of thcfame Church, which is one inal times, andpla-
^i , ccs.NcithcrwouIdGodalmightiehauemanie arkes,for Noe andhisfonnes
orother creatures, nor manie chiefc rulers ( though he would that of them
fhould come manic Nations) but one only arke, and one chiefc gouernour
One chiefc therof, and that al without the fame Hiould corporally dye, to fignifie that al
poucrnour' which dye without the Church do perish, and arc eternally dammed, wher- .„
rl,^rK„,.^u upon S.Hierom, amon";ftotherFathcrs, flicweth thatal within thcChurch, ^/ *''^'^'
that communicate with the Sea Apoftohque ( wncnn S. Dam.alus late then
' . gouernour) are as rhofe in the arke of Noe, and al SchifmatikeSjHeretikes *"*/**!
Nofaluation ^^^^ other Infidels are in like cafe, with the reft of the world, that were
out of the drowned with th? floud.
•^^"^^ Thcciidofthcfirftagc, A BR.IEFE
Gin ISIS. ip
A BRIEFE REMONSTRANCE OF THE
STATE OF THE CHVE-CH, AND FACE Of
Religion, in the firft age of the \rorld .
From the creation to Noes fioud:thc
fpacc of I 6 5 ^. ycaics.
H
Ere according to our purpofe mentioned before, wewilhrlefyrt-
Cite cert iine principal points of I{eligion, taught and ohferiied in the
firft a^e. In "^hich the foundations of the true maner cffermnr God ( th^l
should he continued to the end of the '^•orld) "^ere UidyAnd projferedm
fome, <vs 4ppearcth in thefe feuen frfl chapters ofccnejls. But JirHoftil,
y^e ihalmtwo yi;ord.\ repete [a^itU clerly feathered m the fame holte Scrip'
tare) the j} ate of man before ^ dnd immediAtly ajter his fall, bem^ the ftibte^
to "^hom at thin fertayneth.
^fter the rf ore that God had created other things, both in heatiendnd "^^^^ made C(J
earth, U(l of al he made Man, to hif cjvne ima^e and Ukenes, yt>ith ynder- ^^^^ image ,
. ■'r /, I J ■ I 1 1 ^ J r ■ I J and in happi«
fandingand freewil, therm itke to ^ngeis, and fitperior to al other crea- ^.^^^^
tures, and fo made him Lord and maifler ofal earthlie things. Neither were
thefe thegreatefl benefts which God bejlowed on man: for his dminegoodnes
indued alfo this hU reafonahle creature, with mnocencie c?" original mfi^ice,
whereby al things were mofl rightly ordered Withif^ him, and about him. Man obeyed
His mind, wil, and reafon were obedient to God, hisfenfes Cr inferior pari God, and al
oj his faille werefiibiefh to reafon \ his flesh and bodie obeyed thejfirite •, and carthhc crea*
al earthlie creatures obeyed him . God alfo adorned t»an mith excellent ^
k^noxvledge, both natural and fuptrnatitral. ^nd albeit hit bodie wa4 of
corruptible fnbj^ance, yet the f^me, and dl hispoferitit^if they had not fin-
ned, should hauebenne conferned^ and Without dying,haHe bennetranf.a- ..
ted to euerla fling life. Thus man w^ placed in Par^dife, and Eue there p.^"fw^ ^
made of a ribbe of his fide, to be his mate dndynfeparalle companion, at
man and '^ife loyned m Manage, with Gods bUfh-i^^for tncreafe and mul^
tiplication. ^s appeareth in thetwojirft chapters of this bookf.
2cde. 7, ^^^^ Q^^ hauing made man right, he intangled him felfe (a^s holie ^an fcl br
x,i.4f. Scripture If eaketh) with infinite queftions. For the diuel enuying mans yelding to
fehcitie tnuegled our mother Eue^ith ^neflio^s and lies, and then by her., tcnution*.
f-rfl feducedanddeceiued, allured alfo ^dam to the tranf^ref^ion of Gods
commandment, ^ndfo th:y lofi original itiflice, ^hch ^lam had receimi
for him felfe and dl mankjnd'.dnd al proceeding from them bj nutttralpropa-
$0 Genesis^
Original gatiort are home tie children of'^rathy in origin aI fwne coniucledfrm
^^^' ^damyjlaues of the diuel, not only fiibie^ to temporal death, hut dfa
dre excluded for eiierfrom hemenly hlife andglone: except by chrifs redem-
ption particularly applied^ they be reftored fo^ace O^ infiice in this life,
^nd touching yCdam and Eue, ^hofeftnne "^as not original but aBua!^
Adam and direStly committed by them felues, Gods mercie [o reclamed them by new
nitent^^^*^ ^^°^'*"'«^f> ^^^' ^hey dejfarednot { as Cam, andfome orhers did afterwards ) but
Tiffithhope of remifionTlfere Jorte and penitent, and accordingly receiued
penance, and redemption. For G"o^ brought Adam from his Cmne ( m sap, 19,
holie'^ritte teftifieth ) and the fame is (oUefled of Eue, God shewinn the
like/tgnesofbis prouident mercie towards thembothf of "^hich Tve shal ly
und by note fame for example,
Noiv let ys fee the more principal points of faith and I{eltgionprofe(fed
Faith la one dndohferued by the Church of God before Noesfoud. Firfi they bcUeued m
QoA. one Eternal and Omnipotent God, Ti>ho made the "whole "World and al things
therin of nothing, "which is eafely confejfedofalthat are not plains ^theifls,
and may be proued again/} them by reafon . ^ad therfore ^dam and
other Patriarches could not erre in this Article ^nor others be ignorant therof,
except theyxt ere "Very "wicked.
The blcflcd j'lje My(}crie alfo of the Bleffed Trlnitie, three Diuine Perfons in one God,
ixmitic. though farre aboue the reach of mans reafon, yet Was beleited more exprefly
by fome, more implied by others, and conprtted from age to age by tradition,
at leaf amongjl the chief e heades and leaders, ^herupon Moyfes afterrvardes
inftnuated the fame great Myfterie, by diuers Wordes andphrafe^. Writing
of God and his 'Workcs. The two "Wordes God created // they be rightly con-
ftdered importefo much. For the "Word Elohim,God, in the plural number^
ftgntfyeth plfiralttie of Perfons {for manie Gods it can not ftgni fie, feeing
there is but one Gcd ) and the lierbe bara, created, in the ftngular number
firnfyethoneGodmnautreandfubflance, albeit three Perfons. For what-
Though the r g ^^^ j^ff^ ;^ creatures, is the tVork,e of the whole Trinitie : thouirh k lie
B. Tnnine J . , r ■ ■ r 1 ^ ■ r. r r
workc ioynt- Scnptures do oftentimes appropriate- jomeWorke to one Diufne Perjon,jome -
ly in al crea- to an other.'which alfo proueth di(lin[lion of Perfons m God. So the wordes
turcs.ycr di- Qq^ created heauen and e:inhfignifiethe Father, to ^ihotj po^rre is Gen. i.
ueis workes attributed. Ill the besinning, ftznifie the Sonne, to whom wildome is
fo aiUindl appropriated, andtheWords, The Sprite of God moued oner the \ra-
V^iiQjna. ters,Jfgnife the HoHe Ghoft, by whofe bountiful goodnes, the "Waters
y»erema4efruiflful . Lik^Wife Godi owne Worde^ : Let vs make man
pgnife the pluralttie of Perfons, and Image and likenes in the ftngular
number yfigmfie one God.
Men alfo .(new by ftith man'ie thirds perteynin^ to them flues. ^> that
fiht bodie was mudc oftheflime of the earth : the fouk not produced of anie
thing
Genesis. 31
thinr formerly ext/!injry hut created in.medtatly of nothingand naturally By faith the
irr.morial: that thefoi-.le of^dani n as indued jV'th grace andiujfice : that !^ ° °^p"
hefelfrom that haffpie fate, hj y Iding to ttntatton, and brcakingCodi \^^^ ijxiowae- '
corrtmandmirtt of ahPimfnce : that for tic j-me j-nne ^dam and Eue Were
caH forth of Farad ife,<;nd A nianlind (ulmfl to death, andother caUmtties,
Forrertitdie ,igatiifl ftt:nef C rejiaitraticn tog: etc, they Lelcetted in Chrift Beleefc in
froTTjijed to be bo?ne cfthervomans feede,ivho by his death should conquer Chrift to
theivicl{ed frpent,delit.c) man fomcaptiuitie^andrcfiorehim to fpiritual *^0"^^«
life, ^p.d ibis is ihe eanje of the perpetual cnmitte hiiWcn the wcman
{e(fccu!ly the mojlblefftd Ftrpn Mother, of TV Lorn Cbrift tooke fiesh) and
the jerpent, andbefH>en her fcede, the ffintat'- children of Chnsf, and the
ferpentsfeede, the '^hole compame of tie Wicked. ofthii battle andeonqiteU
T^rghnTn Hltrofo!imit;'.numthusJj>eaketh.T\\QiQ fl-al bercmedicand
liealrh ro the children of wcmcn, but to dice, oferpentjthcrc ihaJ ^<^"^^^'^ ror
be no medicine, yea they (hal tread thee vndcr their fcerc, in the foiAneels that
latter dayes, by the powre of Cbrift their King. Lileitfe Codsfamt' fel. Hcb.i,u.
liar Conner fation Ti;:th diners men in mdns shape {Gen. i. 5. 4, 6. snd 7. wns
A ftgne ofchrifs incarnation ^nd the Sacrifces immoUtcd did p n jig- irate
jfpoc. his death, iniefpeB 'jihercf it is faid in the ^fpoialips, ThcLzmht '^'as
ij.|. flaine From the btginniing of the vforld. But more cxprefly s. Fml
tefi ijiethytl at yCi>el, Enoch, and Noe leleened in Chri?l,nirntno them for
example ofib fi-ft age, and others cf other times, and in the cndonlndeth^
Hch. II. tharmimi mjreiDdn^ approued by the fime faith, receiuednot the
proniife ( to wit in thc:r lifetime } God prouiding that they without None R^mit*
others ( ofchc ni w L *w ) thould nor be confaramatc, that i<, not ad- ted into hca»
ht-aaen'ie ioyes Cr fruition of God,'\ntd the way of eternal "cn before
mil tea inio .
glone were opened by our Lords P.,J^ion and ^frenftor;. Cbalt^
Neither did the true feruants ofCodj in tbofe frsf d.-yes, only heleeue in
hart, but they alfo profefied their faith, cr Reli^ian by r* ternal Rites, name^ ^ , „
, • ^, ■ r i, *i ,1 J^ ■ I } "^ r ■ ^ I It Externals**
ly in off cm g of Sacrijicc {the rKdji jfecul kom^tg' zsr \trf.ice to God) nkich criCcc.
>V c'.cily tcjlified, (ha. ^ . (tf %V:l hloudie inf^hre o- chr./ls raJ?:or7,i(^ vnblo-ii
die m figure of the hoLeEuchariff ^Ifo 1 he accepting of the cne nghtly ofe-
tid by iyf'e!, cr reie fling the other not donmftncerly by dir, wa declared
hy external fgnes, "^hich Cam d-ifd.tyning and cnujirgh'u brenhers ^oad
"Wor/^f, k^noWing hisowneto be n aught, ofrr. ere malice k.iU^'d htf b,9ihcr,
Befides Sacrifce tbn had alfo other J^l^tes inpidlejue ^pmb!ies,prajing VuhWqttt
/nd inuofdtmg the name of cur Lord, inmore foUmne naner,from Enos prayer witJt
timt and fo forward, according to that if recorded of limyin thi end of the d^cr Rite*.
fourth ehdpter, for douteles ^dam, ^bcl, and Scth did alfo pray andcd2
YponCod,4nd therfore it yip 04 fvme addition or iocrcife of fokmnitic in
thefermce 0/ Goij Jfbicb is referred to £nos^
5^ Genesis.
^Kr*"^°"^^^ 7*^9 hadmoreouer other ceremonies: ofthefeumth dayfrnUuhrly hUffed Get*.i,f»
Fcaft«^"°"^* rfWy4«/?^fi/ hy God, kfj^t holie by ^dam and other Patriarckes, a^ ^Uen
Abftinencc. ^^ fvitnejfeth in his commentaries "ypoa th< tenne CGmmandements. ofdb- cen. 19,
Cleanc & yn- Jfa^nin^Jjom meates, for it femeth the more god lie forte dideate no fi^sh, cm, 5,
*^'""^ yejfore the fioiidyfffhichle<t4 after permitted, obfiruation of cleane and '\n- ^^^l'"*-'
xzill prater' ^^'^^^^^^?'^f^^ ^*<^^fi"' of peculiar pUces dedicated to reltgiom "V/fi where ^^^' ^'
' people mette together to pray. Liljvife diuers other things in thefirfi age were
Figures of fi^^^t^of ChriRs Sacraments : the Spirite of Godgeuingpowre to the waters, cen, 1.
Chrifts Sacra- ( 04 TertuUtan S. Biercm and others expound it) andthefloud of Noe,by S.
ments. Peters teJJ-imoniey werefgures oj Baptijme, Manage in/^ttuted in Paradtfe, is i . Vet.^,
Eapn mc ^^^ -y^^^^ pateme ofholie Matnmonie, a Sacrament in the church of chriff^
^ ' where one man and one "^'ife are onlie Utvfuly and not rttore at once in ante
Wife yChriH reforming that '^'hich tn MoyfesUw '^ as tolerated {for hardnes xt4t r«,
of mens hartes, andforazoydingmurther, fput away one "^ifcy and take an
other ) to thisfrfi infnuiion as it was in the beginning, wo in one flesh, ce. 1,14
f cnancc. ^"^ ^^^^^ ^^^ more. The repentance of^dam and Eue '^ai a perfect andex-
amplarefgurt of the Sacrament of Ptnance. FirH they '^ere ashamed, coue-
Contrition. ringtheir mkeines^ and hiding them felues,^7hich shewed their grief e and cett. j.
forow forthejinne committed. Secondly thty confej^ed their fault, and by
ConfcfTion. Jirhat meanes it happened. For God examining ^dam, he anfweredJruly
and Jimp ly famg ; The >roman which thou gaueft me, to be my
companion, gaue mc of the tree and I did eate. LihvifeEueconfejied
fincerly, faying :Thc ferpent decciued me, and I did eate. Thirdly
SatkFadlion. Godgatu them penance (bfjidfidcdthbeftre threatned and other penalties
dnntxed) that Eue ihould in paine and trauel bring forth her chil-
dren •■, and Adam ihould eate his bread, in the fweate of his face.
^nd Tvithal cafl them forth ofParadife. But not forth of kit fauoure, ^ dp'
feared by his making them garments ofskjnnes, granting them and their ^0-
Irom hence is Jferitie, the refl of the earth to liue and labour in, effectally to feme him, and
ta '^'''^ ^_^^ '^^' flopf„^„ce. With admomiticnto remember, that of duF!m.w wa^ made, and
ashes on into duf he shalreturnt. ^l which werifgnes of loue, and that finally he
Ashwcnefday. would bring them, andmanie more to eternal faluation.
The prjlbi.rne and heades of families were Prtfjlsal the time of thelan- of
PricHhood. nature, '\ntil the Uw being changed,- God took.' Priefis on^y of the flockof
y€aron,andth€rejl ofihe Lewte^to afijithemin that funclton, Aaron & w?<»» j.
Pricfthood& his fonnes thou fhalt appoint, faith our Lord, oucrthe feruice of '°' '**
chrnaeToa^ Priefthood, for I hauc taken the Lcuites of the children of Ifracl +^-
th.(iT° ° forcucrie firft borne. ^A'nds. Pttul teac^eth, th.it changing if Pnefrhood
and chanrmrof the U\V goe alrvayes together, shewingenidently thut euerie
Uwful com'Kknitie orcommonwi'idth vnder God, hath external PrieflLood.
So that if there had benne no dijHnil order of exttrnd Priefihood in the law
ofnaturCy
Gen IS IS. $$
lutherii, ofndtttre, or now Jif ere none in the Urv of grace ( at Trotejf antes fay then u
de abro' ^Qf) there ^ere no Uw <*t al. See more of thu point m the yCnnottttionSf
Vi^iTa. ^^^P' 7* *^' ^f^^^* ^^'^ ^^ of'h o^frtu that ^IpcI, Setb, Enoi^ and other
Patriarches'Were Priejfes y and exercifed prieflie funflions: yea Cam alfo
"Jifas a Prieft { thou'rh a bad one ) and offered Sacrifice.
But extremal offices or miniferiey "Without a ^el di/po/ed mind, and fit'
cere Itertues producing Goodworkes, did neuer lufhfie anie man. ^ni <;oo<i vvnccs
Om.*,. therf ore Cams Sacnjiccy offered TV ith a peruer/e mmd^ ^<u not rtf^eVted hy n«:<^C"''^^'^-
Cod^ oi ^adilVM: '^herupon he hecomin^yporje, and more matictoiff,
God sh^r^ly reproued hit anger and enmey conceitted Without tuff cxufe^ fay-
ing: If thou docftwel, (halt thou not receiueagaine: butifchou
doeft il, {hal not thy finne forwith be prcfent at the dore Jc/er/y
iheiVtng that euerie one shai recetue according to his Tljory^w.
ThiifUcealfo euidintly sheweth Free>x'il, yea in a wicked man. For this Prccu-iL
expo^iiUtion had neuer benne I'tteredy by our moft reafonable Lordy and
Maimer, if Cain had benne depriued of freewd. For he might haue excufed
b^mfelf^y and mufi needa hake benne holden excufed, if he had benne forced
to do 4'ihidid. But God charged himoi mexcufabUy and tn one that k'let^y
or ought to know, that he had freerviL ^nd doth further inculcate y that »
hi hady andsbo.dd haueporvre, andjreetvil ouerhis concupifcencey to correB
thef-tmeyifhe tvou'dy faying :ThQ hift thcrof ihal be vnder thee,
li it fir- and thou llialt haue domion ouer it. So that no fmntVy be he neuer fo
uo arhit . ivickfjy much Itffe a iufl mAn , lack^thfi-eewU.yet Luther abhorreth the liery
/L^ ^'" ^^^'^' ^"^^ Calutn miheth (tout of '.hi Wodi.
far. s. Temooral punishni'^nt ii proued to bt due for finne remittedy by that Temporal
0*».i. both death, and »ther penalties are inflicted., by Gods iuf^ice ypon rnen, after ^r^^"^ ^^- °^
• /I r • II' -lilt '■ , ,•' iinne rcmit-
iu!tification,andbyt e particular punuhmtnts laid ')>pon ^damandEuey ted.
conftfii n r their f, u 'tt^ .
Purgatorie is alfoproued by the fame iufice of God. For when anie dieth Purgatoric.
penitent y andycthaaenot madefulfatifiaHiony they mttJifuffer for that re-
mameth after dejth , and be pugedy before they can enter into refi. which
Uat-i. remnant of debt our B. Saiticur calleth The laft farthing, andfaithy it mufi
he payed. The lewes alfo at this day hold the doBrin of Purgatorie by tradi-
tion, ^ndconfequently they Pray for foulcs departed, not only to God, Prayer for the
htitalfo to the ancient Patri arches (which likewife sheweth Inuocation of *^*^^^'
^^^^.^ Siinds ) m thefe wordes : Yee fathers which flecpe in Hebron , ^"'^^o^^i"'^*-
f £'X °P^^ ^° ^"""^ f ^^^ g^'es of Eden, that is of Paradije, which no* pUnted
JHiiOu . tn Eden. ^<id Hebron is the place where .xlam Was buriedy and h>s fepul- Sepulchers of
icfuen. cher rehgioufty conferu^d m t'bi time of lofuey aboue i^oo yeares after his Patriardics
Oft'». ij. death. The jam; is the place which yCjraham bought y and there buried Sara : religioufly
where alfo himfelfe, and ifaac, and Jacob were buried : and to which finally ^^^^^^"^^^^
E tkeb9-
j4 Genesis,
thehodiesofthetipeluefonnesoflacoh n ere trdnflated from Stchem, ^yfi /<)• /'.icS'w-
fephM wnteth. ^nd iicbem alfo "^OtiS fpediUy honored^ hecAufe ftuh ^fr- "5*"* J
fons hjid benne [;tiried there, at S. Uterom Jitnnejseth, of his owne k.non Itdge Bpijt. a^^
tnh'^time. Tum.tit^i
Enoch tranf- ^gtune by rcUgicHi cure of burying the dead in this firfi age^ Enoch
latcd ahue. -^a^ more certatnlj knowen to be Tranflated aliue , dnd not to be de.d.
For the feuentie interpreters, and S. Pauljay He was not found, Vii'/rJ& '" ^'
importet h that theji fought diligentljf.for. hfWf: and that his bodie xoitld net ,ro
he found, for God tranflated him.
By al. "^htch 'Vee fee wutual ojfices, and communion of roodyporkesa-^
cc^^^ ' mong'fi p-ood men alitie and dead, ^htch ii caUed Comunion of Saintls.
orbaincts. »/''-'« i i ; i t ■ rr- 1 r i ; /
,,, .„ . r- ^ndherem Anzeis lacked not their off icii. For God et Cherubms to k.epe Gen.jy
Minifterieof , - 7 /- j ■ 1 ' 1 1 1 n J i ■, .
Ano-eU. the gate of Paradijey tOAt neither man should enier, being mpLy expelled ^^'
for ftnnty nor diuels, di S. yfugujiin natetb, lej} they should tai^rfuite of H 11 de
the tree of life, andgeuingit to men, allure them to more Jinne, ^nd now ^'^^ "
Honour of; Sai\i6tsbeiog exalted t<^y€ngehglorie, haue like honorable offices torvanh ' ' •♦ *
Saiucb. other men, 4i Angels haue i Tea the blond of ^bel yniuflly shed by,Cairfy <^»-4'
anditillly lobe reitengedly God, shevreth the peculiar honour, yehub God
be/frfVeth >fpo» his Saints, for their ^/ertues and merita in th'u life, er eft>e-
ciallym their death, for Precious in the fight of our Lord, is the Y^!'
death of his SainAs.
General lud- Hence alfo is proued, that feeitigin this life the good are aff^t^ed^and
gcrneat, fhe bad oftentimes proffer temporally, there mufi nedes be an other Court
of fxaSh lujlicey and an other Reaconing day, wh^rin eneneone shal
re<eiHey accorduig 04 thiy h^nce donne good or euiL which rva4 fnffmentfy
intmatedby Gods difcupng, and mantfefling ^hels and Cains deferts,
which were hidden before^ and in part rewarding them accordingly, yet
refriiinT the fid nWard (f the one , and punishment of the other to the
luclgeoftlie next world, ofthe ludge and his fentence Enoch ( alleadged by S. lude the g. -;
world. ^poflle) p-^ficied clerly , faying: Behold our Lord comcth in his i^d^. y,
hohc thoufands, to doe iudgement aganftal, and to reproue al M*
the impious, of al the workes of their impietie, wherby they
haue donne impioufly, and of al the hard things which impious
fmners haue fpoken againft him. Thnt holie Enoch preached touching
the Wicked ytvhich thought thert W46 no Ji^dgement to come, nor ludge f
hefeared,'.
^t this Indgcment al shal appeare in bodie and foule returning to life,
Refurreftioa. For that Al men shal rife ^"ow death is proued, by the immortalitie of
mans foule, "^hich God did not make nor produce of corruptible matter^ but
immediatly Breached into his face the breath of life, and man be- ^'"- ^'7p
came a liuing foule. /o/^f/o^/e being immortal, and hatting a natural
Genesis. ^y
inclination io the hoilet mam nAturAlferfeElion re^u'ireth the coniunBion
of hodte and foule» for neither foule nor hodie fefiarated ii a many but both
ioynedin one fubftflence are d many info much that mjtnkjnd should pcrtshy
except the bodies shal rife a^aine, and liue with the fotilcs. ^nd then shul
the bodies be qualified according to the fi ate ofthefouleSy hafpie or mfera^
hie for ener.
it ». J. of Eternal Ii fe the tranjlation ^f Enoch l< a figure. For feeing Cod pre- Euei laftijig '
feruetb his corruptible bodiefo longy from death and infrmitie, it if a token'^^^^- ■
and manife^i fi^ncytlut by the fame powre of God, the bodies of men shul The blefTcd ia
at la ff day, after that al men are once dead, rife agd're, and rcmatne with ctcinalioy.
thefoulesforeuer. The good m Eternal ioy : the '^ichedin Eternal paine. The wicked '
oen.), Both ftgmfied by the cujhdie of the gate of Faradife by ^noels -^"W ho for inenJlcs : *
*"♦' etterkepe out tbofe, that are Jill deflc\d with ftnne, and fo they depart into P^^"^'
fre euerlaftng y and admit the innocent and lufl into ^e ktnedo-me of hea-
uen, yh)hich p< eHerlafingioy and {rerfeflfe'icitie.
Thu6 we fee the face and brief e fumme of I^ltg. on, tn the beginning of q^^^^^^}^^^^^
the^orld,tilth?foud:andthefateofthe Church, "^hich rroi a Iwayes y[{ih\c.
Viiible, conjtfiingof men good and bad. With a continual Succe fdon of Succe(Ciono£
J^titers, Oi weljj>irttual as temporal. For thefrfl borne were both Prreftes and Pauiarches.
fnnces m euene famdie. S^nd amonrfl the fame one etter chief of al. From Onefupreme
whithranke Cam xv.is excluded, or rather excluded htm f elf e, by Goinff headofrhe
j^" "*' forth from the face of our Lord, "^herupon holie Moyfes rcrteth this C^*"^^""
Celt y. Monarchical fuccef I on nf one chief e, and Su^VQ\x\t Headjjffcw Adam^j
the line fif Stihy Enos, Cainan, Malaleel, lared, Enoch, Mathu-
Cfn.j^y fala, Lamcch, <<».'/ Noe. Neuenheles he fetteth downe alfo the prop'enie
^7- ^ of Cam y thefrH beginner of a tvorldlie y fcbifmatical , and heretical con
ll.deVA- «f«^^''^f > oppofite to the Citie of God. He denied Gods proutdence ( as Cains cega-
fiare.c. Thargum H'.erofolomitanHmteflifieth ) protejling to ytbel y That there tiucdodnn.
8. &. \ras no luftice nor ludge , nor other >yorld then this , no re-
*®- ward for vertue , nor punishment for /)nne,and fo dcfnerat-
ly he killed Abel, of thefe negatiue principles proceeded other likt
detefahle opinions , and mofl wicked life, fanage and barbaroM crttel-
tie, and al l^ind of impietie. ^nd in procefe of time albeit w4»/> True faith Ail
remained in true faith , and '\nitie of the Church, yet by conuerfation remained in
c, , ^'/^/^'^^ ,'^'^^7;'"; 'Jt'f^ by cccafion of Manages betwen thesZcko iuft
fatthfMlandirJidels, almoit the ^hole World was corrupted in maners. andpcrfed.
Suf Noe Wis tuff and^erfeFt. In punishment therefore offo great and enor' ,
miousfmn'-s, Gndfent thegeneralfloud, wherly al Cams progenie, and al of hcrencaT
other t-nfidels mere wholly deflrnyed and extingmshtd, and the true C/f-«rf/; Sinagogucs.
n<9t-ibly purged \ onlie iiift Noe and his familie referued. By "^hom the Came ^ - • '
, _/' P^. ^- I I I ^J } I ■ I ■ J , . ^ Cotinuanceof
true Church U** continued, and the ^^orldagaine replenished ^ith men. the Church .
' E i Chap.
Genesis. Noc^
The fccond ^' M''<^'^5 diminishing hj title and litltyC Noe fendtth forth d (roPPy %\
acre of^thc After htm a Joite, thn/e : i8. L/ll^ ^^octh forth yvith al that ^cre '^itb
^orld. ijtfn in the arkc, lo. ereBeth an ^Itar^ and offereth S4cnf(c.
The rhird parr jk JsJ ^ God rcmcmbrcd Noc, and al trie beafts, and ai the \
Of t!>c new!- -^ C^"^^' ^'^^^^ "^^^^^ '^'"^ ^^'"^ "^ ^^^ ''^^'^^^^ '^^^'^ brought
crcafe &"miil- a winde %'pon the earth, and the vaters dccrcafcd. f And the r
tiplication of fountaines of the depth, and the floud gates of heauen,
the w'orU. -ij^rere (hut vp : and the raync from heauen was ftayd. f And 5
the \raters returned from the earth goirg 8c comming : .and
they begane to decreafe after a hundred fiftiedayes. f And 4
the arkc reftcd the feaucnth moneth, the feaueii &C tvemith
dayofthemoncthvpon the raountaincs of Armenia, f But $
the waters for al thatwerc going and decrcafing vntil the
tenth moneth: for in the tenth moneth, the firft day of the
moneth, the ropps of the inountaines appeared, f And aftc^ 6
that four tic dayes were palled, Noe opening the windowe
of the arke, which he had made, let forth a cxowe: t which 7
•• '^"'^ c'o^^c ^pj-^j. forth, and did '■'■ not returnc, til the waters were dried
into th.c cirkc, "^'P°" ^^^ earth, f He ient forth alfo a doue after him, to fee 8
but(asappca- if the waters were ceafcd yet vpon the face of the earth.
lethbytheHc | which fmding not where her loote might reft, returned p
bicw'text)go- j.q{-,jjjj into the arke: for the waters were vpon the whole
mie'rcftedT <;arth : and he ftretched forth his hand, and caught her and
ponthcitikco brought her into the arke., f Andhauingexpededyerfea- 10
uenmoe dayes, a^a.ine he let forth a doue out o( the arke.
t But ihe came to'him at cuentidc , carrying a bough of an 11
oliue tree, that had greeneleaues in her mouth. Nocther-
t:Thev enrrea fore vnd'erftood that the waters, were ceafcd vpon the earth,
into tiie arke -j- And he cxpeded yet neuertheles other fcauen dayes : and it'
the 17- day, ^^ f^j^j forth a doiLe,which returned not any more vnto him.
?crhof tliTo- tTherfore in the fixt hundred and one yeare, the firft mo- 15;
rheryearcrfo' neth, the firft day of the moneth the waters were cleanedi-
thcy'remaj- minishcd vpon the earth : and Noe opening the roofe of the
red there ii. gj-l^^^ looked, and fawe that the face of the earth was dried.
^^nucda'r'^ t In -the fecond moneth, the fcuen & twentyth day of the 14
ccmic ayc«. ^^^^^^.j^ ^.^^^ ^^^^x^ ^^^ dried.j And God fuake to Noe,faying: ij.
, tGoc
Noc. Genesis. '57
16 t Goc fortli of the arkc, thou & thy wife, thy Tonnes and the
17 wiucs of thy fcnncs >»'irh ihee. f Ai cattle, that are with thee
of al flesh, as wcl in fonh.s,as in bcn(lcs,&al creepers, that
CC^epe vpon the earth-, bring oiit with thee, & goc yec vpon "Inthex^Kok
18 the earth rincrcafe and mulxfplie vponit. f Noc rhcrfore f^p^^^^^j,^^
went forth, and his fonnes : his wife, and the wiues of his fouingnor
i^ fonnes with him. f Yea and al cattle, heaftcs , and creepers reaping, nor
that crepe vpon the earth, according to their kindc, went pUaiant varic-
20 forth out oi the arke. f And Noc'biiilt an Altnr to our Lord: b^,°j j"'^"'^^
and taking of al cattle and foules that were cleane, offered &xnircrablct
2:1 Holocaulbvpon the Altar, -f Andour Lordfmelledafwecte heuccfortk
fauour, and faid : l wil no more curfe the earth for men : for God piomi-
the fenfc and cogitation of mans hart are prone to euil from [5^'^ "'ore lea-
their youth: T wil no more therfore itnke euerie Jimng s.Amb.H. <le.
22 foule as I haue done, f Al the daycs of the earth, - feed- Noc & Asc*.
time and harueft, cold and heatCj-fommer and winter^ night c- ^3*
and day fl)al not rcfl.
c u.d 1.V.UU.. ANNOTATIONS.
^':?''^ \ Chap..: VJIL
10. nUfU an ^har] "Moewithonti^if^Ve'ffe commandment, an<J \x'ithou-t Nocslacnfiee'
Adzji ofFereth. Sacrifice to God, foi- the benefite rcceiued, in his, and his fa- "1^"^<= ^^Y*
mihcffcouferuation, v/ith the othci liuing creatures, in that general dduge cf c^^-''^° ^ ^•
I»Je "Koe th£. vy Olid, .rrdi^oyrinr ( fai rh S> Ambrore)T'''»^ to be true thjnktjgemn^y-vVhuh i . Voluntarie,
(y yArcA iiprtfintei, notcommanjid: therfore he made vo delay- Tor the yen »e cf a gratjtd z.Speedic.
» 11, mind excludith deu^ful dfUher.niotJ, and he th^rt txftClfth, til the d btof ihitrUeshe
exaSletf, if an -vn^-at^ut perfon Tor more folemmticy he dedicated anr.pt and , Solcmnc,
pcrmancnrplace, forthispeculiardiuineieruice, Bmldtn-^Ait jthario eur Lcrd.
, The Hebrcv/ word %Ii:;be,ich { of the vcrbe Zabach, tokil, ormakefacriHcc)
• ^'* andtheGreekcr/j'yj'«a/?fr(o;j, figniiTe 3n Altar to facrificc en, not a common
^*'* table for meatc. He offered cf.theclcanc and beft things bccaufe pure and 4. Pure.
deuourSacrificeisdueto God.Mbreouc.i it vcas large :and bountiful, for he r, , 't \
ofFercd of al the kindes of cleane bcaftes andfoulcs. Finally he offered them '' *
iaHe/oc^«yTfS where al was burned and confumed in the honour of God. Kovr ^.Holocaulb
£/«>>. T. S^^iful aJ r^^is was to God, Moyfes fignincth faying : C/o- lor*/ /wfjlcrfrf/rvft-/*
Tfal .so. /'"♦<"*^'- not that either anic fwcetc corporal fauour could of it fclfe delight Sacrifice is
jjahe I. God, who is the moft fpiritual fabftance, or that the burning of ficfn, bones, plcafantto
^mosi. and bowels of bcaRcs could yeldfwccte faiiourjbut the deuout mind dccla- God : not foJr
t^Al.T, redbr fuch external dutie greatly pleafed God. For God reauirc:h both, but ^"C exterrial
JnflXiar- fpecially afincere hart. As not only diuine Sciiptarcs, and liolic Fathers, but things bur foJ|
itiq 4. alfo moral Philofophcrs teach VS. IC -rytre a ^retttus t/j;n^ (faith Plato writing ^^'^ fioccrc
S.Hnre ofCiCxificcs) lfGodh4drfff>e£}r4iheriothe^Jtesjat$d/a(rifKcsefmcn, theu to then nuad*
o, j/^t, mittd, lib.fmtts frqJ^tKhti, '
E 3 .Ch/.p.
3^ Genesis* K6i,
Chap. IX.
0od remweth the llefmgf^fmuUiplicationyydlLQpfthtUe^hng
bnt not of lloud. 8. promifith neuer a^aine to defiroy the "^oild by
"^ater 21. CbamTaW, and reported huf fath'rs nakednes, phich Sem and
lit^beth comred. i^.fof yvhuh he his citrfed, and they are hlejfed.
AN D Gpd blefTed Noe And his Tonnes. And hefaidto t
tliera: •• Increafe, &c multiplie, and replenish the earth.
manc5ment,or f And your terror and dread be i't vpon al the beads of the t
tations. chap,. Vpon the earth : al the fishes of the fea arc deliuered to your
^f.t.iS. hand, j And" al that mouech,and liueth ihal be yours for 5
meat : euen as the grene herbcs haue I deiiuered al to you.
t-^Saumg that "flesh ^p'ith bloud you ilial nor eate. fForl 4 f
wil require the bloudofyour foules at the hands of al beafts: Uuitt-j,
and at the hand of man, at the hand of eech man, arid of his
brother, wil I require the foule of man. f Who foeuer Ilial 6
fheed mans bloud, his bloud ibal be ihed : for to the image
of God man was made, f But ihcireafe you and multiplied '7
and goe vpon the earth, and fil it_. . -
tThusalfofaidGodtoNoe,andtohisfonneswith him: 8
'\ Behold I wil eftablish my couenant with you, and wirh 9 -
your fecde after you :f and with euerie huing foule, thatis'i©^ t .'.:v;>-.
with you, as welin al foules as in cattle <S<: beafts oFthe earth ,!.'! ' ' ' '' ';
thatarecomeforthoutofthearke, and in al beafts of the
earth, f I wil eftablish my couenant with you, and al flesh ix
fbal be no more deftroyed with the waters of a floud, nei-
• . ther thai there be from henceforth a flqud to waft the earth.
/ Y/if" t And'God faid: This isthcfitrnc of the couenant which I 11
bow was be- ' ," , o • 1 •• r 1
fore, but vK'as geuc betwen me and you, and betwen euerie Immg toule,
aotafigncjas that is with you, for perpetual generations: f -mybowe 15 •
God faith "sjf.ll I fet in rhe clouds, and it (hal be the figne of a couenant ' - • ' '•♦'•'^ •
ifi^"uTibl'\or betwen me and betwen the earth, f And when I il^alcoucr '^'''': ^t'
men to re- ^^^ element with cloudes , my bowe flial apprare in the
member liis cloudes : f and I fhal remember my couenant with you, and 15
promife. with eueric liuing foule that beareth flesh : ^ud there i^jal no
%7rTrl^ more be waters of a floud, to diftroy al flesh, t And my, jf, ^^^'^^
Quodiib. '° howc fhal be in the cloudes, and I llial fee it, and I (hal le^'^riw ^4^^^ _^,
A.jiQ, '^ member the euerlafting couenant, that was made betwen
God,
Gen&S!i:s. 59
God and cucrieliuing foule of al flesh \rhich is vpon the'
17 carrh..t AndGodfaJdroNoe; This Ihalberhe ligneofthe
couenanr, which I eflablishcd, betwen mc & al Hesh of the'
iS earth. . t The fcnnes therfore of Noe, that came out of the l'jtwj\ ■ -•>;
aikcj-NsercSem, Cham, and laphtt: and Cham he is thefa-i -«^'^ '-^ ';
15) thcr of Chanaan. f Thefe three are the fonnes of Noe : and
••■ of thefe was ai mankind fprcdouer the whole earth. .-rBjtliis it 13
.4,0,!,. t AndNoeahufbandman began to til the grounde, and.^l^j'^^li^tNoc
ii. planted ia vineyard, f And drinking of the wine was made children"afccr
11 "drunke, and naked in his tabernacle, f "Which when thefloudS.
Cham the father of Chanaan, had feene, towit that his fa- Chnfoft.ho.
thcrs priuities were bare, he told it to his two bretheren ^9i" G*^"*
23 abroad, f Butindfde Sem and lapheth put a cloakevpon
their tlioulders, and going backward, couered the priuities
of their father : and their faces were turned away, and they
i4 fawe not their fathers priuities. f And Noe awaking from
:'the wine, when he had learned what his younger fonne had
-i; done to him, f he faid: "Cmfed be Chanaan, a fcruant of fer-
16 uantes (hal he be vnro his bretheren. f And he faid : Bleifed
ij be the Lord God ofSem, Chanaan be his feruanr. f'^God
enlarge lapheth, and dwel he in the tabernacles of Sem, and
28 Chanaan be his feruanr. t And Noe lined after the floud
29 three hundred fiftie yea res. f And al his day cs were in the
whole nync hundred fiitie ycares : and he died.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IX.
M. 7. ? j/lthatmeueth] S. luftinus Martyr, S. Chrifoftom, and other anfijnt Volontare .-iB>
119. Dodorsproue, that fieflivc^as lawful to be earen before the floud: but being ftinencevp-jtit-
Ho. 17. not neceilaricjbecauf^ men were ftron^er, and other things aUo of more outcomanA-
m titn. force, thebetter forte which were of Sechs race abftaincd from it. But after ^^j^^^
the floud flelli being more neccilarie, God altereth that cuftome ot abftinence,
vith this limitation and commandment, that they (Kal noteatcbloud.
4. Flesh y-fith bloud ] Though this pofitiue precept, of not eating bloud,
feniedwel to make men more abhorre manflau^hter (which is forbid by the Ahflinenfa
lawofnaiure, an ithcreuengetherof here and'in other places feucrly thre- from blond
atned ) yet it was fpeciallyr^euen both immediatly after the floud, and in the Tome timr«
, •. law of Moyfcs (with manic the like) to cxcrcifc men in obedience. And the commanded
* lamcwas renewed, for a rime, by the Apoflies, to appease a controucrfie in notalvacjJU
the primitiuc Church. For that the Icwcsconuertcd 10 Chrift, hauin^ bennc
*^^- ^S long accuftomed to this obfcruation, could not indure to fee it broKcn, by
tkc:iifclues, or othei CktiAions, aad being no great burden, for tke Gentiles,
40 Genesi'^. Noe
irwas decreed tkatalfliould kcpc it. And fo peace vas made Neuenhclcsh
vffasaboUilicdwhcntKecaufeceafied.AsS.AuguRindcc'.aictliagainftFauftus //..,t.r.
theMaiicIice.Sacliistheaiichoritieof tbc'Ckuich to decree, and againe to ^.'
N r d '^^^'^^"^ ^^'^'^^'ctuationofachingofitfclfeindifferciu.
■ ^^"^ ii- Orww'f ] No2 finned not, by the ctjmmanuidgement of ancient Fa- , .
: ocm dimi- ^j^^j.^^ -.^ ^j^^j. he^_j5 oueicomc mth winc,.bccaure he kievsr nor the force f '/,?'*"
cnncs: therof, h.uiing drunck only water al his life before. But this .external rebuke, '"^ '
and vforiaiie difgrace happened to Noe, in figure of Chrift naked on the ^^^ .
Naca-figurc CroQe. As S. Cyprian (Epift, ^j. ad Caecdium) S. Auguftin(Ii.i6. deciuit. c. z. '^•y'"*-
bfChriit &:U.tt. contra Fauftum Manicheutn. c. 13. &; 14) Eucherius, E.upercusand ^ [.' ,
Scm and la- others ( ypon this place) do teach. And [ik\vi[c that Sem and lapheth werc.a ^' T"
pt'.eta figure figure of the Church confi;tiHg of levies and Gentiles, and Cham of Here- *'-5°- **
oftheChurch, tikes, and othcr.Infidels, that deride the infitmirics, which our Sauiour fu- ^J"^
Cham oflnfi- ftayncd. Goe to nov/ ( yce Manichees, faith S. Ausruain) obiea calumnies r^'**^'*'
<^k. „ to tbeaiicicnholie Scriptures, doefo, yec children of Cham, to whom naked " ^^"
,, flefli fctncrh vile, by vhich your feluefc .^»'ere begorrea.' Tor neither could '^' ^^'
,, yccby anic meanes haue benne called Ghriaians, except Chrifts as he was "'^i
„ fortold^by the Prop hctes, had come into the world, had drunck thatcuppe '*'*^-
,, of his viny^rd, which could not pafie from him, had llept in liij pafTion, as in
,, drunkenncs of folie ( which is -wifer then men ) and fo the infirmitie of mortal
„ flelh ( which is ftrongef then mtti}' had become naked, by tht fecret^counfcl
„ ofGod,whicli infirmitie vnlcs the word. of cod had tak^ri vpon him, the
„ very name Chtillian, whcrof yeealfo gloric, had not benne acal iiithcearrli.
^vVi r\ ^^' ^'*'^*^'^^''*^'""*'''*"] ^"^^^X Chanaan the fonne is curfed, andniot his
VVhyChana- father Cham, diucrs yeld diners reafons. S.Theodorctus rcpoiteth otftofthc
an js curtcd Hebrew Dodors , that Chanain a boy firft faw his grandfathers mkcdnes, ?• 57- *•
^ther then andtoldthe fame to his father, and fo they both d-rided that they ftioukl ^"»'
;Ciura. hatrecouer.cd,Chaais other fonncsnotoiF^iuhng.andthcrforc not his-v/holc
progcniebutonlyChanaan&hispoTteritie were here curfediby Noe. S. Chri- ho. if^
ibftome fuppofeth thatfor fo much as Goa had blcTcd Noe & his three fonncs
coming forth ofthe Arks, he could not prefurac to curfe anie ofthofe, whom
God had bIc(rcd,rlicrfore curfed Chanaan who in wickednes was like to hisfa-
Sinncs puni- thcr. S.Gregoricbringcth this, forexampleofwicked men, cfcapingpunifli-
{hedinthepo- meat in this life, andare puniflicdin tbcncxt, andintlic'irpoftcriticfolowing
fteritie. . their vices, ff^hat meaneth n (tk'nh US') that chxm (Inning, chdiMun his foune Lt.it.
hadfentence ofreMn^t, hut that thefinnff of the rept obate t>ro!f>tr here in this hfe -vnre- %1oral,
ThecfFe(S^of w*",?"^? '''"'''»■' /'«*'»"'>*'^'*A"">''v-<»ij.^ And cicre it is thatChanaans moftwicked c.it.
Llcffmo- and pofteritiC wercfubduedinthecnd, and mod of them deflroied by the chil-
corfing. drenoflfraelfwhowereofScm) vnd^r the conduft of lofue, according to ^ct. tj."
Noes prophetical blclfm^ of Sem, and curfing of Chanaan. Hom.ri.
laphctht'blef- ^^' ^"'^'^"''''■c?''] ^l^'*bls'^i"got*/4;'/>ef^ was literaly fulfilled, when (accor- iphef.x.
^P ' ding to his name, which fignificthLrffiwi^ or enlargement) his plentiful illiic Tradu
Literal poffcd'ed moft ample countries, both inthe Continent, and Ilandes. Butmy- Hebra.
Mvftical 'ft'cally it had efFcd ( As S . Hieiom . S . A'U";uftin. Rupertus and others u.\6.ci^
*' ^ • .cxpcund It) when the ApoMcs, being Icwes ofthe race of Sv:m, firft bail- mt. c.t,
rdedtheClviiftianChurch, whcrin the raoft part of that nation rcfufed to dwcl, i*. r t e^
contemning Chrifts Gofpel& grace, and the fulncs of Gentiles cntred in, and t^.cont
tE^ow Hereri- vere madeinhcritcrs. Finally Chanaan isferuant to both Scm and lapheth, in Eaufl.
Iscs fcrue Ca- tli^tHerctikcs being vnder the lurifdifbionofthc Church, gearhered of le- Li ^.c,
^h^iigues. wcs and Gentiles, feruc to fturvpCatholiques diligence to more exa£t knov- j8. i»
Lcdgcofalt;-iith> and their patience to more mcrice and gloric. c*».
Chap.
GsiTESIS
Chap. X.
The geneAlogle ofN^es children , bj whom the ^'orld rv^i increajed
dgAtne, 4fter the fond,
t 'Tp H E s E are the generations of the fonnes of Noc, Sem,
X Cham, and laphefh : and children were borne to them
z after the floud. f The children of lapheth; Corner, and Ma-
gog, and Madai, and lauan, andThubal, and Mofoch, and
5 Thiras. f Morcouer the children of Comer: Afcenez and
4 RiphathandThogorma. f And the fonnes of lauan : Ehfa
; and Tharfis , the Cetims and the Dodanims . f Of thefc
were diuided the lies of Nations in their countries, ech one
according to his tongue and their families in their nations.
6 f And the I'onnes of Cham : Chusi and Mefraim, and Phut,
7 and Chanaan. f And the fonnes of Chus: Saba, and Heuila,
& Sabatha,and Regma,& Sabathaca.The fonnes of Regma:
8 Saba, and Dadan. f Moreouer Chus begat " Nemrodthe be-
9 gan to be mightic in the earth, t and he was a valiaunt hun- .
ter - before our Lord . Therofrofe a prouerbe : As it were " That is :
10 Nemrod the valiaunt hunter before our Lord, f And the ^", " ^S^^
beginning of his kingdome was Babylon, and Arach, and bedecduci'.
.II Achad, and Chalanne in thelandof Sennaar. f Outof that ■ "'
land came forth" AlFur, and builded Ninme, and thefireets
II of the citie, and Chile, f Refen alfo bctwen Niniue and
15 Chale : this is the great citie . f But Mefraim alfo begat
the Ludimj, & the. Anamimsj <Scthe Laabims, the Nephthu-
14 ims, t and the Phetrufuns , and the Cafluims: of whom
15 came forth the Philiftims ScT the Caphtorims . f And
\6 Canaan begat Sidon his firfl: begotten , Hetharus , f and
17 lebufarus, and Amorrh^Eus, and Gergefa^us, t Hcu^eusand
18 AraciEus: Sin$us', t and Aradius, Samara'us, and Hama-
thxus : and aftcrwardes were fpred the people of the Chana-
19 nits, t And the limitts of Chanaan were from Sidon as we -^eiiceS.Aa-
' „ ._, ., , r> 1 • s;ultin2;eatlie-
ccmetoGeraraeucn to Gaza, vntil thou enter to Sodoma reththac the
20 &c Gomorrha, and Adama, &c Seboim euen to Lcfi. f Thefe people of IC-
are the children of Cham in their kinrcds, and tongues, and' i-^' ^^^^c cal-
11 generations dc lands, and nations, f Of Sem alfo ::\fither of J,f\i^3^"^//
al the children of Hcrber, the elder brother of Lipheth were °j^^ c. 3. ciuitl
12. bprnc^ . t The children of Sem : /Elam and Ailur , and
F Arpha-
4L Genesis' Sem*
ArphaxaJ, and Lud, and Aram, f The children ©f Aram : 2j
Vs, and Hul, and Gcther, and Mes. f And Arphaxadalfo 14
hegat Sale, of whom was borne Hebcr. f And to Heber ij
srHebcr ha- were borne two Tonnes: the name of the one was Pha-
uinsra fonnc jg^^ :: becaufc that in his daycs was the earth diuided : and
5'he'ron'^ues ^^"^ brothers name was ledan. f The which ledan begat 16
were diuided Ehuodad) and Saleph, and Afarmoth,. larc, -f s^nd Aduram, ij
called him and Vzal , and Decla, f ^""^ Ebal, and Abimael, Saba, 28
Fhalc2,winch I and Ophir, and Heuila, and lobab. al thefe were the chil- 29
iln s'auI' h' ^^^" of ledran. f And their dweUing was from Melfa as we 30
i6^c. II. cluitgo^^^"^'^' ^^^ ^^ Sepharamountaineintheeail. f Thefe are 3J
the children of Scm according to their kinred and tongues,
and countries in their nations, f Thefe are the famiUes of ji
Noe,accordingto their peoples 6(rnations. Of thefe wcj:c .
" the nations diuided on the earth after the floud..
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. X.
Ncmrodkjns ^- '^•^"'^''"^■] To this Nemrod the fonnc ofChus,fiiflbuildcrandkin«; "of j|^;.j.f,^.;
of Babylon, a ^-'•^/^O'^j lofephus, S.Epiphanius, S.Hieiom, S. Auguflin, and generally al jinti(jit..
futtic Ic crJcl ^^^'^"'^^'^^'^"^"^'^"^^'^^^^''^'^y'^*"'*^'^' ^"^firft letting vp of an earthliecitic l.^ntiq.
criant, oppofitctothc Citieof Godaftcrthefloud.Hcwasar<:/»a»f,orrathcrar»». chalda.
^ ' Imt hunter n giant huuter( faith S. Auguftin, according tothc feucntic Intcrprc- Li.i.c.i^.
tcis) M'hobyfaliLoodand force brought manic vnder his dominion. For he inofee.
fturrcdvp pride {faith lofephus) and contempt of God in men, auochingthat //.j^ r.j.
An Arch-hc- theywere not beholding to God for prcfentfelicitie, but to their ownc ver- ^.(<^ij^
rctike. tuc; andfofuppofuigmen\roaldfal fromGo<itohimj,if heoflFercdhim felfc ciuit.
a leader, and helper againft a ne\s7 floud, by litleandlitlc drewal to tyrannic. Eerojus
He was otherwife called Saturnus, and was at length amon^ft others ac- jinMiastc.
counted a god. After hin-\ hisfonneBclusIupitcr (as moftauthors affirmc ) U_ 4.^5.
raigned 6$. yeares. And then fucccdcdNinus the firft king of the Affirians. Ettfthius
II. ^ffur buUdedKiniue ] Her? is great di/ficultic, and much difputc a- in chron,.
mongftwrit.ers, whothis Afluris. Briefly, wc may either fay with lofephus, (^al^.
AiTur, fonnc an*l S.Auguftin, tbatAflur the fonnc of Sem builtacitic, which afterwards
of Sem , or Ninus of Chams race enlarged, enriched, and changing the name called it /;.j^^„-
Minus king Ninumror elsthatrhisword^y/rnhcrcfignifieth (as.4.Rcg.T;.rfal. 81. Efais ,, '^^ ^,.
•f Ailirians. lo- & 31- ) the king of AfTirians, to wit Ninus the fonne of Belus,who asal hifto- /_; 'j^.p*
ries greeke and barbarous reporte ( faith S- Hicrom) was the firft that raigned j_^,-^,>^
oner al Afia, & among the Afllrians built Ninum a citie of his owne name, £ufeb.i'tf
which thcHebrewcscalNiniue. He fet vp the Monarchic of the Allirians, f/„.p„,
called the golden kingdom, which ftood 1140. yeares. And made his father
BcIustobehonoredforagod.To whom thcBabilonians, asPlinic teftificth,
r,. firft ercacaaatuas,altarcs,& temples. Of this BehuorBelof Babylon were ^'*«- IJ>'
Iirft falfc ^ji^-^ dcriued other falfe goddcs, as Belial the god of Libertines, or without ^"«'"' iJ-
gudries. y^].^^ BeclphcgorgodofthcMoabitcs,BeelzebubofthcAcharonitcs,Baalin 4-1f?i.
Somalia, BaaUm ainongft the Philiftims ; and the like in other nations. J.«.f^-i^
}i. Tlje
Sem. Genesis^ 43
31. TheTiattons] Hov manie Nations and tongues jrerc in titcvorld im-
mcdiatly after the towrc of Babylon, is more comonly fuppofcd, thca cleriy ji^^ common
flicwed ky old or late writers . Only it femeth ccrtaine and euident, that opinion of*-i .
there were iuft as manic tongues as Nations .But to finde prccill y ( as the com- tonrnes is not
mon opinion holdcthj 71, is hard. For in this chapter (where they vould clcre in Scrip-
countthisnumberjarcnotmentionedfomanic.Neucrthelesif we addc cer- jm-^^
taine that bcganc diftind Nations afterwards , til lacob with his children Yet this ni'm-
wcnt into ^gyptf in whom only the Hebrew Nation and Tongue continued berof-nations
S. sMug- to Chrifts time, the number wil come right. Of lapheth were borney.fonne.s -^^(1 ton^rucs
i^-<"-5- chiefe of Nations. Againe of Gomer(befides his ruppofcdfuccedbr, who can ^^ay ^e proba-
^^*^' not be counted begmner of an other diftincft nation) came z. other heades. bly aeathered
LikwifeofIauan(bc/ides his firft fonne) rofe j.more nations. Of Cham by in this and o-
hisfirftfonneChuswerc 6, nephewcs princes of nations. Ag.iine of Regma ^h^r places of
(befideshisfucceflor) came one more. And Ncmrod befidcs liis kingdom of (3 j^gfis.
Babylon, rayfedvp other tf. Bv his fecond fonne Mefraim came 8. nations,
Chams third fonne Phut made ouly one nation. And Chanaan his fonnes
made II. wiore. Of Sem (laft mentioned for better conneding the maine
Hiftorie, andfucce/uon ofthe Church) camethc chife and principal Nation The Hebrews
the Kebrewes^dcf-ending from him by Arphaxad, Sale, Heber,andfodiredly chiefe of thcfc
to lacob- OfSemaUb were borne 4. other Tonnes beginners ofrations.Againc nations,
of Aram (befides his Srft fonne) were 3 fathers of nations. Likwife of Heber
{ befides the Hebrcwes defcending by Phaleg ) were borne to his other fonne
lecian 13. heades ofnations.Thefcarcalthatarenamed in this place: to wit,
«»». 14. of lapheth, II of Cham 33. and ofSem II. which make in al 66. wherunto if
ij. we adioyneNachor (Abrahams brother ) Moab, and Ammon(Lots fonnes)
17. alfo Ifmaelf Abrahams eldeft fonne) and his ilfutby Cetura, and finally Efau
af,tf. (lacobs brother) who made 6. moredi{lin(fc nations, the whole number is
ij, 15. 7i. This probable collcdiion, with the reft, we fubmit to bctteriudgemenc.
Chap. XI.
Cod hindcreth the l^aine purpofe of building A hie^h totVre^ 7. by confcun- xhc fourth
ding mens tongues, 5?. 'Sfherof it is exiled B Abel. 10. The gene xlogie of part of this
Sem to ^br Am, booke.
Of the diui-
1 A N D the earth >ras of one tongue, and al one fpeach. ^^°? oftoguc*
2 X\^'\ And when they remoued from the eaft, they found ^"
5 aplainein theland of Sennaar, anddweltin it. f Andeech
one faidto hisneighboure : Come, let vs make bricke, and
bake them with fire. And they had bricke in ftced of ftone,
4 and bitumeinftecdofmorter: f and they faid: Come, "let vs
make vs a citie and a towre , the toppe wherof may reach to
heauen : and let vsrenowne our name before wc bedifper-
5 fed into al lands, f And our Lord defcendcd to fee the citie
^ and the towre, which the children of Adam builded, f and
he faid; Behold, it is one people, and one tongue is to al: and
F 1 they
44. ^Genesis. Scm,
they haue begunnc to doe this, neyther \ril they leauc of
from their determinations, til they accomplish thcmindedc.
t Come ye therfore, " let vs goe do\f ne, and there confound 7
their tongue, that none may heare is neighbours voice.
•:Hcthatfpca f And to our Lord difperfed them from that place intoal S
J^^^'^^o'^o"^"- lands, and they ceafed to build the citie. f And therforc ^
's not vnSei^- ^^^ name therof was called Babel," becaufe there the tongue
ftoodisfaidto of the whole earth was confounded : and from thcnccour
bable. Lord difperfed them vpon the face of al countries.
■f- Thcfe are" -the generations of Sem:Sem was an hundred i©
riMoyfcs here yeares old when he begat Arphaxad,. two ycares a^'ter the
fucceSon of ^^^^' t And Scm liued after he begat Arpl^axad, f uehun- 11
Patriaiches, <^^c<i yeares : and begat fonncs and daughters, f Moreoucr 11
from Ssm to Arphaxad liued thirtie Hue yeares, and "begat Sale. I And 15
t^'^A^A^'f^ Arphaxad hued after he begat Sale, three hundred three
from^AdanTt'^o^^'^'^^^' ^^^ begat fcnncs and daughters, f Sale alio liued 14.
Noc. S. Aoa;. ^^^^^'^^^ yeares, and begat Heber. f AndSalcliucdafterhe 15
Jl If c.io. ci. begat Heber, foure hundred three yeares: and begat fonne^
and daughters, f And Heber hued thirrie fourc yeares, and i^
begat Phaleg. f And Heber hued after he begat Phaleo ,» -17
foure hundred thirtieyearv>s : and begat fonnes and daugh-
ters, f Phaleg alfo liued thirtie yeares , and begat Reu. 18
t And Phaleg hued after he begat Reu , two hundred nine 15?
yeares, and begat fonnes and daughters, f And Reu hued 20
thirtie two yeares, and begat Sarug. -f Reu liued alfo a^ter 11
he begat Sarug, two hundred feauen yeares: and bcgat_.
fonnes ScT" daughters, f And Sarug hued thirtie yeares, and ii
begat Nachor. f And Saru^ hued after he begat Nachor, 25
two hundred yeares : and begat fonnes and daughters .
t And Nachor liued nine and twentie yeares, and begat 2^^
Thare. f And Nachor liued after he begot Thare, an hun- 2j
dred and nintene yeares : and begat fonnes and daughters,
f And Thare liued feauentie yeares , and begat AbraiTL* x6
and Nachor , and Aran, f And thefe are the generations 27
of Thare: Thare begat Abram, Nachor, ScT^Aran. More-
oucr Aran begat Lot-,, t And Aran died before Thare his 2S
:: Vr a citie, father, in the land of his natiuitie in-- Vr of the Chaldees.
or teiritorie -f An -I Abr'am & Nachor maried wiues : the name of Abram 25?
of Cnaldea. l^is wife was Sarai : and the name of Nachor his \(''ifc_x,
and lofephus Mclcha the daughter of Aran the father of Melcha, and the
Jj, I Antiq. father of lefcha. -f And Sarai was barren, neither had (lie 50
chil-
Scm. Gekesis. 4y
51 children, t Thare therfore •• tooke Abram his fonnc, and Abram\fa
Lot the Tonne of Aran, his fonnes fonne, d<. Sarai his daugh- commanu
ter ifilaw, the wife of Abram his fonnc, and brought them ^^f ^l^^ai jca]
out of Vr of the Chaldees , for to goe into the land of ^5 appeaieth
Chan;ian : and they came as farre as Haran, and d^x'cllcd AA. 7- v, 4.
ji there, f Andthedayes of Thare came to two hmidrcd fiue Though this
yeares, and died in Haraa. . 1°"'"'^- ']
' -^ ticrc alcri-
, bed to Thare
astheprinci-
ANNOTATIONS. palpafon.
Chap. XI.
4. tcfXOT^f] Hcicwcmayfecin Nemrod the common caufes of he- ^^^f '? ^^ y
refics.anJthemanciofHertikcsptoccding.For hehauingafutlc proud, and oflchilmeand
alpiringmindjfirft detracted from God, pcrfwading men (as is noted before) ^^.^^ «
noitoclepcnd vpon Gods prouidencc, and finding (omc others of like hu- •C^'i^P'^cten-
S. Chrif. "^our, they conlpircd together, and drew more folowcrs, by bearing the fim- *■" deceiue
ho. lo. pier forte in hand (for it was vnpoflible wifcmen fhouldbelcue it) that they ^^^^'^''P ^'
in Gtn. *'ould make a towre of defence againft anew floud, if God fliould thinck to Heretikcs
C'iGtan. drowne the world againe. But their principal intention was to make thcmfel- profper for a
ctlUt.jL. ucs great and flrong for the prefcnt, and famous to pofttritie. Al v hich Cod time, but are
cuerthrew neither fufFering them to build vp their imagined caftlc of ftrength confounded
cor to be praifed for their workc, but made them infamous to the worlds end. in the end.
7. LetyiCO'ifuund'^ God in diilipating this vaine workc of men, would vfc Miniftric of
thcminifterieofAngcls. As not only Philo ludeus, and Origcn, but alfo S. Angels.
Mk
tt it 10-
fHf.Un
', •^" Auguftin, S. Gregorie, and other fathers expound thefc wordes, Come, let
defiend, and fonfoitnd tilth tongue, where they alio note Godsfingular wildomc, Qq^ turncth
.. '* mercie, and iufticcjfopunifhing the offence, that he turneth it to his ownc ^^^ offence of
•' V glorie, and thepiofitcofalmcn : Ihewinghis powre and foueraigne Maieflic j^-jgj^ jQ go(,(J.
J- .' by two great maacles. F;rft by foluddainly and vttcrly depriuir.gal thofcbuil- -t^^q miracles
.■,'. ' dels, of then vfual tongue, that prefcntly they could neither fpcake it, nor vn- jj^ priuation
'', ■ derflandit. Secondly, by geuingdiuersdiftindllanguages to feucral fortes or QfQ,-,e tongue
families.whichtheyimmcdiatjy vnderftood,andfpoke moft promptly, as if ^^^^j crcuino- a
they had longbeforelerncdandvfed the fame. But to no man was geuenmore ^^^.-^^^ °
then one language . And To, to the more commodine of al mankind, they were
forced to part mto fundric coaftcs of the earthj which they inhabited :;nd re- .^
_i..„;n,„J .,.,;,u J;a;„a xt-,,; — , k,..; — ,u. r^^^ a .,„ J. .u„;. r„;,.;^.,^i -n.^ Diuilion a-
plenifhed with diftinft Nations, hauing the fame Angels theiifpiritual Pa-
mono; eui
I.J.J4. troncsandProteiflors, whichhadfeuciajly changed their language. In parti- \- /._
hloral. cular, it was profitable to the good who being before opprelledby thevnited ^f!^^^ ^
»M. f.4t. powreofmanie wicked, were rclecucd ( as S. Gregorie tcacheth) when their ^•^°^^'
leh. perfecutors were diuided. Thefc good were the fa'.Tiilic of Heber, as S. Chii- The membex
ht.ii.in lbftom,andS. Auguftin proue For fcing the change of tongues was inflifted offending ii
Cen . for picniH^ment, it appcareththatHeberand hisfamilicwereinnocentof the punilKca.
I.16C.11 vaine attempt, whofe tongue was not changed, but remained the fame, and of j^^berand hif
Crlt.iS' him was called the Hebrew tongue for diflincftion fake after there were manie fjfnilie cofers-
f.j^.fj. tongues, which before had no diftindl name being the only tongue of al men. tej not to thf
X. >^i*^> Againe touching the offenders (who were pimiflied in their tongues, that building' q£
It.e.c.^. they could not be vnderRood commanding one an other, bccaufe they would g^tj^^l^ ^
muit, aotYndcrftand God iuftijcoiaxuanding them al) they alio reaped this ptofitc,
? 5 * lUat
4^ Genesis. Sena.
> that they wereforccd to leauc of that bad workc, and "a^ithal to feeke more "
ample habitations, who If they had there more increafed in nnmher and Jlreingtb,
yyoitldyrtthoutdouht [fihhS.ChnCoRom] hai^eattempttd vyorfe things . And in- ^t .JO.
» _ ^ finite manflaughtcr would hauebenne committed, amongftfomanie for pof- »» Ge».
n.° ^f"^*^^ fcffionofthatonecitic&towre.Pinally the fathers note that as God wrought S. Greg.
mo.t pronta- here much good by diuifion of tongues : (o he wrought much more by com - ht.'^o m
Die to the munion oftongucs,geucn to the Apoftles,thcrby inabling them to eether one £«"«».
Church. Church ofal Tongue and Nations.
II. Renriitsale'\ Here isan intricate difficultie. For the Hebrew and Latin
Scriptures text, both here and inPalalippomenon, faying Arphaxad begat Sale, the 7%. x.Par.il
liard Interpreters and S. Luke place Cainanbetwen them, as fonnc of Arphaxad,
and father ofSalc.Eufebiusalfo in his Chronicle, with moH: Greeke Dodors, ^^^-J-
and S. Auguftm, count Cainan in this Gcnealogie of Scm.VVherupon manic '*\^^'
Some think donumberhimin this ranck, and fuppofe that Moyfes omitted him for fomc ^•^^•*"'
Movfes omir- ^y^c^'^^'^j ^"'1 yet writeth truly, that Arphaxad begat Sale, not his proper i*^-"**'**
tedCainanfor ^°""'^' ^^^ ^^^ fonnesfonneras S. Mathew fayth, loram begat Ozias, who MAt.i,
a mvftcrie washisncphewes nephew. But againft this folution it is replied,, that then
Arphaxad (hould hauc bene a grandfather at 35. ycarcs of age : which were
_ - . ftrange in thofc daies, how foeucr it is now. And a greatter difficultic, or
Rcmtation. rather abfurditie muft alfo be granted, that Arphaxad begat both Cainan
atthcagcof j;. ycares, according to the jz. Interpreters, and that Sale was
alfo begotten the fame yeare, according to the Hebrew, being botji true.
Which inconucnience is not in the Gencalogic written by S. Matthew,
©therscofie- ^^^^^^^^^^^^o^" according to the Hebrew and Latin text, with moft Latin
(fturcCai Doftors, omit Cainan in this place, and Paralipomenon, namely with Si Hie- Ouf^,
fliouldnot be ^°™'^^°'^'^^'g^"^''y ^^^"^i"i"g^"<i reconciling varictics,betwcn the Hebrew j/ftri*.
in the text f *"^^^^^^^^e,makcthnomcntionat al of this difference. Which makcth
the 70 ** fometo coniedlure,that in S.Hlcroms time Cainan was not in the Greeke
copies, at leaft not in thofc that he had, and held for the beft. Andatthisday
fbme hauc him not. Which may be admitted for a probable anfwere tou- ^"**'*.
But ncuera- chingthc Hebrewand Greeke of the old Teftament. But for fo much as al V^"^
me Cathoh- copies, both Greeke & Latin, alfo S. Hieroras Edition of S. Lukes Gofpclhaue '"'^^'f'*'**
<}ue (norhc- Cainan, thediiiiculticftilremainerhbctwen Moyfcs and S. Luke. Howthen
rctiKe before flial this doubt be folucd? wccamiotfolue it. Andnomarucl. For rcnerablc
BezajputCa- Bcde could not. Whofe wordes.are thefe :S. Lukevfeth rather the Greeke Prefat.
man out of S. teftimonics then the Hebrew: wherof hapcneth that I much maruelat, and coment.
Lukes Golpel. for duines of wit, being ftrikcn with great admirrtion, I can not throughly in jt6la\
fcan, feeing in the Hebrew veritie arc founed only tenne generations from the jthoSl.
A memorable floudvnto Abraham, by what mcanesS. Luke, who (the Holie Ghoftgouer-
fcntcnce of S. ning hispcnnc) could in no forte write falfe, would rather fee downe eleuen
Beda. genexationsintheGofpcl, Cainanadioynedaccordineto the feucntic Inter-
preters. Thus writeth S. Beda, reuerently admiring thathecould not vnder-
ftand. For being aflured thatthe Holie Ghoft gouerncd the pcnnes both of
^ - .. . Moyfesand S. Luke,andrhatheisnotcontrarictohim(clfc, itmufl ncrles be
^ ^ *^?'' true which cchofthcmv-riteth, chough other learned men can not reach the
7 pf<"i • profoundnes of fome difiiculties that occure. And therfore Bcza was extreme
faucie to dafli Cainan out of S. Lukes Gofpel, and that wittingly and moft
The heretical impudently faying, in his Annotations: Ko»»£/»ft»M»<>nKf<r.v/>(*«5-rn'; ^f-^e douhted
Englifli Editi- „ot to put it o*t. The former Englifh Editions, otherwife corrupt in manic t(^i,
onsdifferia places, hauc Cainan in the text of S. Lukes Gofpel, but their latter tranfla- irjj,
this^omt. tcrs arc m this poiut pure Bezitcs.
Tkc cad of the fecond acjc
Genesis. Afj
THE CONTINVANCE OF THE CHVRCH
^K» KILIGION, IN THE SECOND ACE OfTHE VfroRLB.
Pxcm Noes floud to Abrahams going forth of his conntric.
The (pace of j < 8. ) cares.
N,
Oman ea»"^el douh mr wil (Unify that the fame church ccn^
tinuedAltbefecondageTphicb n>ai inthe firjl^ (onftdering that Noe Noc an<3 Scm
liuedal/one 50. yeares after the birth of ^hr ah Am, andsem 150. more : and ^iuc<J in Abra-
that theft three, and fome others of that time are renonmed in hoUe Strip- ^^""^ *^^*
tkre,forftncereprofeiiors of true /{elision. But for more manifeflatjon of their
faith, and tbtt the church tv>u then >< rj confpicuous, we shal repete ceriAine
Jfrtncip/.lpowtesef J{tligion prof efed and prallifed al thxt time,hy a ccn- ^^^^^''^'c^o.Rt'.
linual knoivmlfifthle companieymted m one r»yf}icalhodie : though in the f^'j j^ \\^^ £^^
meane'^hile, the rvickfdfprong and grew in number and ^^orUlie force, cond age.
much opprefingyetTttuerfuppmJiwgthe good,
FiriliuiiNoecomirizforthoftheArkelvithhisfamHie.profefftd his re- r\^^ r^ r
^"»-8. ;• • • 7. /-» r-'^j t L- r . J r I 1 A^ • One God.
ligioiu mind to One God alm.ghtic, fupreme Lord of aly by Ottering ex- External
tcrnal lioluntane, fj'eedie, pure ^ folemne , and bountiful SsiCn^Ct of Ho- Sacrifice
Gt» 9. ^0'^'*'*r^^y^ ^ P^^^^ft' '^P°'* ^« Akar. ^fter y^hich mofigratful office, God Pj^icfthood
making a cottenant ^^inthhimand hi^feede, neuer againg to defroy the y»orld ^1 '^ • «**
bj ^ater, confirmed the fame bj thejigne of the rainbow, ^hich reprefented CrofTc*.
the fecondPerfln of the B.TnniziQ, the Sonnzo^Godi, Chrift our Lord ThcB. Tr?.
H(h. II. ^^ ^' home The Sone of man, ct' extended '\pon the CroiFe : in whom "^''*=-
Noebeleeuingwasinflituted heyre of the iuftice, \rhich is by ^'■'^<="^*^^-' j
faith in our Redemer.
€e)*. p. We hatte here againe Go'ds operatiue blefling, ffiith the cffeH ofincre* Gods bleffing
afe and multiplication, the ijfue of Noe by his three fonnes, in short time ma- "peratiuc.
f.y.v.ij. kingmdnie Nations. By the way alforvehaue an example of 'Siilh.ttsfolemne r^^^V^ r V
VAc'^mgandQ^tiCin^ their children. The effeSles ^herof fucceded after* '^ >*
r. 9. V.4. Wardes accordingly. Likjvife in this age T»a^geuen a particular precept Not Abflincncc
f.?.T.xo to CAtchloud. ^nd Noe obferueddiJ}inflton of Clcznc beafles, offering bom hloviA.
Sacrifue in them only, at before thefloudy he wm comtnanded to take mo» of Cleane , and.
them into the arke, then of the Vncleaiie. fncleane:
r.10,10. In that fo ample mention U made of finne and "^ickednts, there is no -
c.it. doubt, but NcCy f^r preacher of iuftice, admonished and exhorted ftnners chedaodiafl*^
i. Vet. 1. foRcpentance :yea he Punifhed cham cr Chanaan, by his curfe in their ded.
pojleritie. ^nd God him felfe Thrcatned to exa^e the bloud of man l/n^
' ^' iufllyshed. Inthemeane time lnli[iO:cd alfo fome punifhment l/pon the
builders of Babel, by confounding their tongues. .And tbut by tht Minifte- Minifierie © I
rie of Angels. Angck,
"Which punishment in p art f dndthre^tts ofmort mports d Genera!
" ~ RcfttJr^.
(.11.
4^8 Genesis.'
Rerure«9:ion Rcfurrcction, And ludgemcnt, "^here A th'ingi shal be exaBly d'lfcuf-
ludgement. y^^^^^^ ludged. ^nd then wil foloW Eternal life to the g-oodi 4nd
andpaine. h\itn^viing)^2.\nz to the damned.
^Itheje points »f l^eligion ( and others mentioned in the former a^ey
Churchvifible and no douht tAught by Noe Cr hisfonnes ) shew clerly a, Vifible Church,
Good and bad conftjling ofgood and bdd. Noe remaning the fame man 04 before thefloud ; Ca\>. I .
in the Church Sem <<»/^Iapheth are commended and blejied for wel doing\ Cham bla- ^ ">-
medyCr' curjed in his pofieritieiyet neither he nor anie of hisfonnes or daugh- ^'^°*^^'
ters fel into here/if, or other infdelitie,for ante thing that appeareth in Scrip -^
ture, or other authcntical tefiimonie. Heber alfo and his famiUe are
particularly commended by Moyfts,a4 the right folowers^ and the fpiritual
children of Sem ( "^ho had innumeral le other carnal children ) as t hofe that
were innocent torn hmg the prefumptuous budding of ethers y t^ho for the
farre fault lofl their old tongue, which thefamilie of Heber k^^t. ^s S. Chri- Wo. ja,
AWaies feme fojhm and S. .Xugufiin doproue. ^gaine^ diuers of this famtlief (tiling af- J" ^'^"''
good. terwardsbylitle andlitleto other nationsy the FamiHe of Thare ,yd:/V^ ^'j ^i-^
the fames, ^uguflm ( h. i6, c. \i.).albeit notal, or not alwayesy jet euer i8.f.!>.
fome of them, and .yCbraham continually , with Sem^ Heber^ Phalegy CT "'"'•
manie others, not mentioned by Moyfes in his briefs defcription J^ as S. '^ )'"•??•
; Gregorie doubtcth not tofuppofe ) ^ereittU,and kfpt the true faith, and "jHf"*
yndrfled l^ligion.
Nemrod'an SHt Nemrod chams nephew y andfonne ofchus defcribedfor a "yalianf
Arch-heie- hunter, a "Violent giant y and tyrant, T^of an ^rchheretlhe y 4 deuifer and lofep'p IL
tike. teacher offalfe doflrin, againft God and true faith. By futletie and tyrannte i . <•• 4.
he induced manie of likingor of feare to folow him, and fo in fchifme he '^"^H'
MisvvonAhc-^^^^*^^"^^^^^^^^' That men were not beholding to God, but to
lefie. them felues, for temporal profperitie.
Wherofbegane a new C^ cruel confederacie, againfi the Citie of God, C^
The firft Sed tffejecond great Seflr of InfJels. For Barbarifme being the frfi, begun by
of Infidels cain and ended by thefloud; The fecond mother of al Seffes beginning
^\^^^^'f afterthefloud{a6S.Epiphaniu4 -^nteth) Was Scythi(mt:focaUedof^i'^'"
me before the i „ A c± 1 ^ ^1 ^^L J- . r J 1 r , refibHi.
floud, the Scythians a most cruel people, woo according to Nemrods bereJte(not
The fecond thinckjngthsmfelues beholding to Gbd for temporal happineSy but to their
ScyihiGBe. owne forces ) tyrannil^d oner the weaker, and manie wicked banning toge-
■^ruelcie. thercxtremly opprefsed the more peacable,ej^ecially the Church and true fer^
uantsof God. ^ndihtslpss one fpecial caufe of building Babylon, befldes
their a-/nbicio:f^s defre ofperpctudfame, and their bearing the ftmple m hand
of.i defence af^ainst 4 nciv floud, to make it in dede, aflronghold for tjrants
to offend others, and to defend themfehes. ^herfore God [^ho before de-
flrcyed al Infl.dcls by thefloud) ^confounded thefe builders by diuiding their
Ungues f and fo forced iherh trbreakjij and pari iii'fdmmitcoithtries^
■ ■' ' ■ " ' Thus
Genesis. 45>
Thus mxnktnihein^ditiided'^pon the earth, opinions alfo tpere muln-
fliedcencerningR^lmon.For shortly the perjwdtion of mrns trufl:n£ i» Vnnatlics arc
them[elues\aadtn other mortal men appeared Ahjurdey euen thejlron^efffee- '^"^0'^^^^"^.
Un^ddiierftties^orfayUn^jometimes of their purpofeSyfaw there '^m neede
of fupernalhelpe, and that earthlie things depended much ypon diuine rvil
and pan re. Bui hamng forfaken God ^Imt^hie , the onlie maker and
conferuer of.-tly they begane tt imagine and Jerue fal/e goddes, both famopu
dead men, xvhtch hddprofpered in this worlds and diuers other things, hy
^hich they receiued commoditie, or feared damage.
Hence therfore rofe the third principal SeB cnlled Grecifmc', heginning The thki\Sc&:
alfo'm this fecond age, 06 the fame S. Epiphanitu wnteth.For ^inM thejirH'^^^^^^^^^^'^'^'
kjng of the .yifirian great Monarchies brought topajfe that hts father Belus
lupizcr yii^a^ cfiemed and ivonhippedfor the onliegreat God by the ^{iirt- ^'^°^^"^'=-
am. To him the Babylonians erefledfrfi Temples Stares and Statuof. Nem-
rod alfo by the name of Sztnznxis, as the progenitor ofBelm, and firfl great
King or Tyrant cj Babylon^ Jl'.fj accounted a god, and the father of q-oddes. Dinaftar \rere
^bout this time lihyvife beganethe Dinafli&amongthe AgypiiAnsj <<«^ «e/ ^^^o^c that rai-
fowneryO^ they liamlybrag to hauebenne before the fioud: yea much /onffr ^""^^^"^S'P^
then in dcedethe'^orld hath benne. Moreouer the chaldees Worshipped the policic"&" f-
Jire. Others the fitnne, the moone^ and innumerable other feaned goddes. tcrwere great
^gainfl al Ivhich ( and likyvtfe againjl at hereftes) are two fpecial ar- goddes,andli-
giiments . Firfl that they were not from the beginning, as the true God, and ^^^ goddes.
al truthes are hjiowne and receiued by continual Tradition^ but brought in i^ \ • j
afterwards by men, and comonly by d men . Secondly they 4re not accepted UeieCicavcco^
and effeemed forgoddes , or truthes , m al places, but "^ith great diuerfitie futed, by that
and difention , one fort allowing that others defpice, as holie ^thanafttts ^^^^X beginnc
notably -^riteth in his oration again/} idols m thefe 'hordes. Qupt funt '^"^rderlyj
fentes totidem deorum genera conpnguntur Crc. How mante nations{ faith fentioninthei
e) Cf> manie k}ndes of goddes are feaned. ^Ijo the fame countrie, the fame imagined Ro
eitiedijfenteth "tfiithinit felfe in fup erf it ion of idols. The Phenicians certes ligJons
acknowledge not the Egyptians goddes , neither doe the E^iptians adore the »>
fame idols "^ith the Phenicians: Nor the Scithiansreceiue the goddes of the a
Perftans, nor the Perfans of theScithians : The Pelafgies refufe the Thraftan >»
goddes y the Thrafans know not the Thebians. The Indians are againfl the >»
Arabians y the Arabians againjl the ^thiophians: and in like forte the,,
Ethiopians differ in their religious affaires from the Arabians. The Syrians „
Worship not the goddes of the Cilicians, and the nations of Capadocia befides „
aI thefe haue goddes of other names . The Bithinians alfo feaned diuers yy
goddes, the Armenians againe diuers fom them, ^vhat ncde >^ manie "^or- j,
deitrhofe th.it are in the continent honour other goddes fom the llandfeople. ,,
InbrieJeechcitieandeechyUUgenot knowing the goddes of their neigh- „
G bonreSf
eir
yo Genesis.
» hottreSffettethforth the'tr owneyO^ ejiemeth them only inphee of^odde$. Thus
f*rnS. yfthanafms. Name^elike countries yprouinces^ cities^ and tofvnes
Luthcrspro- ,^ thefe partes of Europe , -where Lutherf fckoUrs haue fet their feete,
much in opi- ^o^J^^^r the forme of /{eUgton, and opinions which they holdy and We shal
nions of Reli- /^^ «** ')>norderlie he^mningSy And oi horrible dijftnttons in hertftes ( 'l^hich
gion,asPaini- s. Hierom cnUeth the idols of the NewTefiament) Mthe ancient fathers haue '»•<•• n.
^^^'^°^^^^'^^'^ difcryed tn Pa^anifme . For Lutherans orTroteft ants hauing no lawful gene- ®-'"'
^^^ ' ration^bHtprocedingofyaJlardsraeey'yp/^artesof'ynkpotvne progenie, are
no lejie at difcordes among them felues , only al agreing againfi Catholi-
quesy like fyhcretifantes againji their comon enimteSy or Herod^ Pilate, C^
S Si 'n En- *^^ ^''^^^ '^^'^''^/^ ^^^^fl' ^^^ ^^ England alone are diuersSeBes without
erland diucrs p^J^f^l' meanes to agree in one. For albeit the ciuilflate endeuoreth prudently
from Luther, and fenoufly to bring alto yniformitiey at leafi in puhlijSte shew, yet they
and eech one are but like manie faces ynder one hood, euerie forte keping their orvne opini-
tioxnmere . ^^^ .^^^^ almofl euerie preacher and meant fchoUr ( to fay nothing of artificers
and common mmififrs ) arrogating to be his orvne ludge, contemntth to
jiandto Luther OY CaUin, to Geneua orParUment, to Conuo'cation or Synod
• , , ^ oftheirorvneybutto his ofVne only linder fan ding, and interpretation of
tcntious fpi- ^''^'^ Scripture. Nor yet to that ahvayes \for ^hen he ifprejfed Tt^ith that he
rites arc har- oncffaid, he wilforgeteit, or eate his owne "Word, if he haue not written it^or
d4y perfwaded that yon haue readte rvitnts againji him^fo hard it is to make a deeeiued Pro-
to the truth, tejiant or Puritan confefe that he is conuinced, except by very pregnant mea-
Vnlerned Ca- nesyou canfirft caji out ofhim.or bindfafl the fp trite of prefumption, dtfen-
r ^°e^?he fame *^^"^ '^"^ contention : lufhera^ the ftmpliefi Catholi^ue in the "World hath the
fahh in^al ^'^ f'^f^ P"*^ f"^'^^ '" ^^ joints, with the whole Church, in which he remainetb,
points with ^f*d ypon Whofe iudgement he dependeth.
Ehelcrned. To returne t her f ore y from whence We are not vnnecej?drily digrej?ed,we
conclude With S. ^uguflm yr^hen Moyfes had shewed the beginning and ''• ^^: .'"
progreffe of Nemrods earthliecttiejeauingit in Babylott , that is confu- ^®"'**^'
f\on, as needles to profecute it futher^ he returneth to declare the pertnal
The fucceiTi- fucceffion of the Citie of God, the Church, as before the jioud from -Mam
cheSi-rm n"c "* ^°'' ^y ^^^ ^^^ "-^ '^'^'^' ^^ "^^^^^ ^^^ pud from the fame Noe, by the lint
soAbraham. "/ Sem, Arphaxad, Sale, Heber, Phaleg, Reu, Sarug, Nachor,
Thare, and Abraham, rherefi of Sems children, and al the progenies of
Upheth and cham, as not pertaining to this pttrpofe, omitted, fo conneBing
ihofein order of generations, by "Whom the fucceponis direBly brought to
"Abraham a ^br ah ^m, Prince of the elefledpeople,a mofi fpecial Patriarch, to whom new
rincipal Pa- <*"'^ g''^'** promises are m^de of multiplication of hisfeede, andpofefion
iarch. of the land of Chanaan, but efpecially of chrijl our l^demer, and the fams
mjimgWfiifs confirmed, as wil appeare in the next age.
Chap*
(fXArc
Abram< Genesis,
Chap. XII.
[/(bum eommdnJeJ iy Gsd to leduehiicountrieywithfromifetobe hlejfed ^f t^^c^SirT ^
inhUStedey ^.t4k}*'g^i* 'Vftfe Sdrdt^ dnd hit nephew Lot y 6. Ipdndreth ^^^
in the Und of chdnadn, 7. ereffetb dn ^Itdr tn StchemyZ. d» other in
Bethel. 10. Thence hy occdfion of f Amine pafethinto Agift, 14. ychere The fifth pate
his T^ife ( CdUedhif fi^er) ts ta{en tnto the kjn^i houfe, i^. hut l/ntott- of this booke.
ched is feared t. htm. ^ Of Abrahams
•' Icauinghis
coutric, Gods
I A N D our Lord faid to Abram : Goc forth of thy coun- blcfllngof his
jTLtric, and out of thy kinred, and out of thy fathers fccdc&com-
X houfe, and come intoaland, vhich I wil (hew thee, f And ^f^"^^'"|5o°/
I \ril make thee into a great nation, and I wil blefle thec-^ ,
5 and magnifie thy name, and thou (halt be blefted . f I wil
blefle them and blefle thee, and curflc them that curife thee,
and "In thee ftalal the kindreds of the earth be blefl'ed. l^^^^^^f^^^
4 t Abram therfore \rent out as our Lord had commanded ha^es fccdc
him, and \rith him went Lot : feauentie Hue yeares old vras al nations arc
J Abram -when he "went forth out of Haran. f And he tooke blciTcd. Gal. j.
Sarai his \rife, and Lot his brothers fonnc, and al the fub-
ftance which they had poflcfled, and the foules \rhich they
had gotten in Haran : and went forth to go e into the land
6 ofChanaan. And whenthey were come into it, t Abrai-n_.
pafled through the countrie vnto the place Sichcm, as farrc
as the noble vale: and the Cananite wasatthattimein the , 3 _
7 countrie. f And our Lord appeared to Abram, and faid ro ^'jcatcd Altars
him:To thy ^qqA wil I giue this land. Who builded there •• an to God efpcci-
8 altar to our Lord, that had appeared to him. f And marching ally inthofe
on from thence to amountaine, that was on the eafl fide of places where
Bethel, there he pitched his tent, hauing Bethel on the weft, ,^Jn^ifes" or
and Hay on the eaft: he builded there alfo an altar to our bcnefitcs! S.
9 Lord, and called vpon his name, f And Abram went for- Chtifoft.ha.
10 ward going, and proceding on to the fouth. f And there 3'^-ii»Gcti.
cameafiminein tne countrie : and Abram defcended into
>£gypt, to be as a pilgrime there : for the famine was very
II fore in the land . f And when he was nere to enter into
/Egypt, he faid to Sarai his wife : I know that thou art a
12 fayre woman: f and that when the /Egyptians flial fee thee,
they wil fay : She is his wife : and they wil til mc, and referue
G 2 thee.
fi Genesis. Abram,
thee, t " Sa.7 therfore, I pray thee, that thou art my fiftcr : ij
that I may be wcl vfed for thee, and that my foulc may Hue
for thy fake.
t when Abram therfore was entred into i€gypt, the 14
v.CoAhv cor- itgipdans fawe the woman that Ihe was paffino; beautiful. ; ' v;
iunl-iS Ph^^^ t And the princes told Pharao, and praifed her to him : and ly
rao and his^"'^''^^ woman was taken into the houfe of Pharao. f And 16
men from do- they vfed Abram wel for her fake. And he had flieepe and
ing violence o'xen and he alles, and men feru^n ts, and maid feruants, and ■
Ch^^ft I" ^^^ '^^^^^' ^'■^^,C*^™^^^c^s. t But our Lord - fcourged Pha- 17
5i.mGcn "* ^^o '*'if^'^ very fore plagues, and his houfe for Sarai Abrams
wife, t And Pharao called Abram, and faid-to him: "What fS
is this that thou haft done to me ? Why didft thou not tel me
tliat ihe was thy wife ? f For what caufe didft thou fay, '(he 19
was thy fifter, that I might take her to my wife ? Now ther-
fore there is thy wife, take her, and go e thy ways, f And 20
Pharao gaue certaine men commandment in the behalfeof
Abram : and they eondudled him, and his wife, and al thaJf
he had.
ANNOTATIONS,
Chap. XII.
I?, saytherfoft"] Abraham concealed that Sarai Mcas his wife, andlyed not Gsw.if.
Mcnarchond in faying, {he \sr'as his fiftcr ; as he alfo called Lot his brother, being his bro-
to do their thcrsfonne, andlhchis brothers daughter. VVheiby he prcuented danger of
lawful cndc- his owne life, vfingfuch lawful meancs as lay in him, committing his wiues ,.
uoures,andto chaftitie to Gods protcftion, which him fclf could notprduide for. In which ^^^' 5*
commit the cafe if he had not donne his ownc endcuour, he had rather ttmpted God (faith ^^•""*^'
reft to God S Auguftin) thentruftcdin God. AndfoGod prefcrucd her, though flic was ^?*^*^«
in Pharao his houfe. V. 17. '* ®*"'
Chap. XIII.
1/f ^rrfjw O"* Lot returne from ^gypt into chdnaan, 6. And hcing richfepjtr/ite
tbemfeluesy 10, Lot choofmg the countne about lordnlny ^ramdweU
leth in cbanaan. 14. where agdioe God promifeth him that Und^ und
ntulttpUcation ofhiffecde.iZ, ^'{nd he ere^ed&n ether ^Itar to God»
A
Bram therfore afcended out of i€gypt, he and his x
wife, and al that he had, and Lot with him to the foutH
Abram. Genesis. y^
1 coaft. t And he \ras very rich in polTefllon of gold and.
5 filuer.^ t -^^^ ^^ returned by the way, that he came, from
thfrouthvnto Bethel, euen to the place where before h?
4 had pitched a tabernacle betwen Bethel and Hay : -f in the
place of the altar which he had made before, and there he
called vpon the name of our Lord.
5 -f ButLotalfothatwas with Abram, had flocks of iTeepe, ::Fourc fortes
6 and heirds of beafts, and tents, f Neyther was the land able of brethcicn
to.receiuethem, for todwel togeather : for their fubftance ^"^o''e>»^jiittc:
7 was much, and they could not dwel togeather. f "Sif^'hcrupon fherraslacob
ilfo there aroreftrifeamongft thehcardfmcn of Abram and and EIau:of
of Lot. And that, time the Chananite and the Phcrifitedwel- kinred , as A-
8 led in that countrie. f Abram therfore laid to Lot: Let ^^"^^^"^and
there be no brawle I befeech thee bctwcn me and thee, and ^-^^^^ °^^^- ^
betwen my hcardlmen, and thyheardfmen:forwebe •• bre- as the Uwci
p thren. f Behold the whole land is before thee:goc aparte and Samarira-
fromme, I pray thee :if thou wilt goe to thelcft handj^Iwil 'ics:inRcligi-
rake the right lifthouchoofe the right hand, 1 wil paiFe to 5'"^^-^^<^'^^i^^'
the left, ^
10 f Lot therfore lifting vp his eyes , fawe al the countrie a-
bout lordaine, which was watered through out before that
our Lord fubuerted Sodome and Gomorre, as the paradife of
11 ourLord,andhkeas^gyptas men come vnto Segor. f And
Lot chofe vnto him the countrie about lordaine, and he de-
parted from the Eaft : and they were fepcrated either brother
12 from the other, f Abram dwelt in the land of Chanaan :
and Lot abode in the townes, that were about lordaine, and
1$ dwelt in Sodome. f And the men of Sodome were vcric
wicked, and finners before the face of our Lord out of mea-
14 furc. t And our Lord faid to Abram, after that Lot was fe-
peratcd from him : Lyft vp thyn eyes, and looke from the
place, wherin thou now art, to the north and fouth, to the ^. « . a
15 eaft and weft, -f Al the land, which thou feeft, wil I geue drc.ro?£he
16 to thee, & to thy feed for euer. f And I wil make " thy feede flefh but ike
asthcduftofthe earth: if any man be able to number the children of
duftofthe earth, thy feede alfo ihal he be able to number. P^o^^J'^c are
17 t Arife and walke through the land in the length, and in Rom^'^Vftd
18 the breath therof: for I wil geue it to thee, t Abram ther- arcinnumck-
fore rcmouing his tent, came, and dwelt befide the vale of blc.Apo £.-••.
Mambre,whichis in Hebron .-and he builded there an altar ^^'
to ©ur Lord.
54 Genesis. Abram.
Chap. XIIII.
Th< king of Sodom ffiith other feure kifigs dre ouercome in hdttlcy hy foure
others : 12. where Lot is taken 14. hut ^brdm "with 518. perfons profecw
ting And ouercommr the luflorerSf \6. refcued Lot, Ti^ith 4/ the cdPtiues
and prdy.iS. MeUhlfedecb King and PrieJ} hltjled^yihrdm, 10. .Ahrdtn
fdyed tithes to him, zi. dnd rendered thejfoile to the king ofsoclom,
ANd it came to pafTe in that time , that Amraphcl the i
kingofSennaar, and Arioch the king of Pontus, and
Chodorlahomor king of the Elamyts, and Thadal the king
of nacions f made \rarreagainil: Barrathekingof Sodomc, i
and againfl: Berfa the king of Gomorra, and againft Sentiaab
the kmg of Adama,and againft Semebar the king of Scboim,
and agamft the king of Bala, the fame is Segor. f Althcfe 3
came together into the Woodland vale, which now is the
faltfea. f For they had feruedChodorlamortxrelue yeares, 4
and the thirtenth yeare they rcuolted from him. f Therfore 5
in the fourtcnth yeare came Chodorlahomor, and the king-
that >3rere with him : and they ftroke Raphaim in Aftaroth-
carnaim, and Sufim with them,andEmimin Sauce ofCaria-
thaim, f and the Corrheans in the mountains of Seir, eucn 6
to the Champion countrieof Pharan, which 15 in the ^ril-
dernes. f And they returned, and came as farre as the foun^ 7
taineofMifphat, thefame is Cades: and they ftroke al the
countrieofthe Ameleichites, and of the Amorhcans, that
4welin Aftafonthamar. *f And they went forth the king of S
Sodomc, and the king of Gomorra, and the king of Adama,
*nd the king of Seboim, m.oreouer alfo the king of Bala,
which is Scgor t and they fet themfelues againft them in bat-
taile aray in the Woodland vale : f t o wit againft Chodor- 5
lahomor kingofthe Elamitcs, andChadal king of nacions,
4ind Amraphel king of Sennaar, and Arioch king of Pontus :
foure k gs againft fine, f But the "Woodland vale had many i*
pitts of . itume, Therfore the king of Sodome, and of Go-
morra turned their backes, and were ouerthrowne there :
and they that remained fled to the mountaine. f And they n
tooke al the fubftance of the Sodomites, andGomorrheans,
andtookeal kind of vidtuales, and went their way: t ^ii^ 12,
Lot alfo and his fubftance,thc fonne of Abrams brothcr,who
dvcl-
Abram. Genesis. yy
13 dwelled in Sodom, f And behold one, that had efcaped,
told Abram the Hebrew, that dwelt in the vale of Mambrc,
the Amorrean brother of Efchol, and the brother of Aner :
14 for thefe had made a league with Abram. f \C^hich when
Abramhadheard, towirtj that his brother Lot was taken,
he numbred of the feruantes borne in his houfe, wel ap-
pointed three hundred and cightenc : and purfued them vnto
ij Dan. f And diuiding his companie, he ranne vpon them
in the night : and ftroke them, and purfued them vnto Hoba,
16 which is on the left hand of Damafcus. -f- And he brought
backe al the fubftance, and Lot his brother with his fub-
17 fiance, the wemcn alfo and the people, -f And the king of
* Sodom went forth to meete them, after he returned from
the ilaughtcr of Chodorlahomor , and of the kinges that
were with him in the vale Sauee, which is the kings vale.
18 f But " Melchefidech thekingof Salem, " bringing forth
bread and wine, for he was the Prieft of God moft highe,
19 t " blefTed him, and faid : Blelfed be Abram to God the high-
10 eft, which created heauen and earth rf and blelfed be God
thehigheft, by whofe protedion, the enemyes are in thy .-Abrahaift
21 hands. And " hegaue himthe tythes of al. f And the king enriched by
of Sodom faid to Abram : Geue me the foules, and the reft God, would
21 take to thee, f Whoanrweredhim: I liftvp my hand to my "^^ "^l"^?^
23 Lord God moft hieghpoireiror of heauen and earth , f that foSs fuftc!
from the very woofe-threadvnto the ftioelatchet, I wil not nance. The
take of al that are thine: - left thou fay: Ihaue enriched proper hire of
"^ 24 Abram: f except fuch thinges, as the young men haue fp^"^"^^ ^°^^
eaten, and the ihares of the men, that came with me, Aoer, P^"'-^' q
Efchol, and Mambre: thefe fbal take their (bares.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XIIII.
18. ^ieUhifedech ] S. Hicrom being carneftly rcqueftcd by Eusgrius, to
gcuc his Judgement touching Melchifedcch, whom a nameles author had 01^ hcrcfict
cndcuored to proue to be the HoUe Ghoft,plain!y confutcth that enor:as alfo concerning
an other error of Origen and Didymus faying, he was an Angel. Likcwifc S. Melchifcdcch*
Epiphanius ( hereft 5^. & 7$) rclaccth and condcmncth a thircl error, of (bmc
that thought him to be the Sonne of God, Thefe two Fathers.andS. Auguftin
[lt.deherffil}»sher.i4.} And diucts others, whom S. Hicrom allcagcth prouc
cuidcntly.thathewas a very man, a Prieft and a king, yea the hiegh Prieft
( at Icaft of that couatric; Superior to Abraham, aad a figure of Chria .
Bcfuica
A probable o-
pinion chat
More proba-
ble that Mel-
chifeclccli W3.S
Proucflfby S
Pauls wordes
^6 Genesis^ Abram,
Befidcs thefc hercfies the fame S. Hierom rclatetk two probable opinions. The
Tewcs Rabins generally hold that Melchifedech was Sem the Tonne of Noc
from whom Abraham and al the Hebrewes defcended . Which they
Sem and Mel- feme rather to ai^rmc, as loath to confellc'thataniemanjof othernation then
chifedechxs/as their o woe, fliould haue bene greater and more excellent then Abraham in
al one. fpiritual caufes, thenforaniercafonthey do, or can alleagc. Yet manie efpe-
cially latter vs/riters as Liranus, Toftatus, Genebrardus and others do embrace
this opinionasmoft probable. Though S. Hierom femeth only to haue added £/>. ^td
the Hcbrewes opinion (as he faith) becaufe he would intimate al to his freind, Eua^.
when he had firil cired grauer authores, S.S- Ircneus, Hypolitus, Eufebius
Cefaricnfis, Eufebius Emiffenus, Apolinarius, and Euftacnius, al agreably
affirming thatMclchifedechwasa Chananire, king of Salem, which was after-
aChananitc. ^vards called lerufalem. To this opinion agreeth Philo ludxus continually
fpeakmg of him, as ofaflranger to the lewes nation. lofephus alfo a lew wri- ^
te th plainly ( h. 7 -de bello ludako. c. i8. ) thathewas.ofChanaan, and Prince of
thcChananitcs-AlfoS. DionyfiusAriopagita,(C<c/eJ?.H»f»-. c-9.)S. Epiphanius |
{her- ^5- & ^7)Theoderetus (9. 6^. in Gen.) andSuidas, afe of the fame mind,
and manie other chrifl-itian Doctors. Who confirmc their aflertion by that
S. Paul faith to the Hebrewes: He yyhofe generatien is not numhieci among them ^ Neb.y,
tooke tithes of Abraham . For what els can S. Paulmeanc, but that Melchifc- '^'^•
dechs kinred and people, was diuers from thckinred, and people of the
lewes ? which he could nor fay of Sem, from whom Abraham & al Icwes de-
fcended: as it can not be faid, that Adam and Noeare ofdiucrs genctatioii
from ariie people that now liueth,becaufc weal come of them. Of this diffi-
cultic (not pertaining to aniecontrouerfie of our time) the ftudiou^may fee
more in F. Pererius h"is commentaries vpon this. 14. chap, of Genefis-difp. j.
18. Bvin'ring forth ] Scing the Royal ProphctDauid, and S- Paulfay Chrift Vfat.109
isaPrieftforeueraccording'rotheorderofMelchiredech, wedemandofPro- Heb.j.
teft.ints, if Chrift fulfilled not Melchifedechs figuratiue Sacrifice offered in
bread and wine, by offering his owne bodic and bloud at his laft fupper in
formes ofbread & wine, aiid by inftituting the fame to be offered by his Priefts
til the end of the world, whatorher figuratiue facrifice of Melchifedcch they
canfindperformedby Chrift,by whichitmayappearc that he is a Prieft for
€uer according to that order ? Caluin (li. 4. Infiit. c. 18. para i.)Kemnifius
(par.i.cxam."pag.740. &.747) Peter martyr (in i. Cor. 5.) and moftEnglifh
Proteflantsgrant that Melchifedcch. was a Pricl^, and that the peculiar fun-
dionofa Pneft is to offer Sacrifice, wherfore they hauing no frcrifice wil
haue only miniftcrsand no Priefts, bur they dcnie that Melchifedcch offerc^d
Sacrifice in bread andwine. VVheruponwe ioync ilfue with them to prouc
that he did. and that by this place amongfl others of holie Scripture.
Kcmnifius complayneth thatthe Latin text hath ohtulU for ProtuUt, offertd,
for fir ought forth. KnA to difproue the fame, healleagcththe Hebrew.Chaldcc,
Grckc, .and S.Cyprian. But Catholiques more iuflly complaine of him, for
lymcr. For al Latin Editions haue Vroferens, bringing forth. The quefiion therforc '
in controuerfie is, to what end and vie Melchifedcch brought forth bread and
wine ? Caluin and Kcmnifius fay it was only to refrefti or fecde Abraham and •
his men, and not forfacrificc. which their bare faying is without reafon, for
thattheiewasftoiCofvia:ualsinthepray(v.ii.) andthey had eaten therof. ->•. 14.
Moreouer the Hebrew word Hotji, brought forth, is a word pertayning to Sacri- S . chrif.
fice,asinthe^ ch.ipofludgcs. ( v.i8.andr9)and importeth that the bread ho.^6.i»
»ad wine were firft offered in Sacrifice, and then doubtlcs they did participat : Gen.
cKougk
Chrifl is a
Prieft accor-
•^iiig to the or
cicr ofMelchi-
fedcch.
WhythePro-
tcftants haue
minifters and
no Priefts
The ftatc of
thccontro-
tocrfie.
Al^raxn^ Genesis. 5*7
thougktliey wante<! flot other fufficicnt corporal roo<!e. Againc the woidcs
{olowing For he yyas the Prteft of God moTi htegh, can haue no other fenfe, but
that he did-the fundion of a Prieft in the bread & wine which he brought, j^^et^}^jf-^j^j.j^
otherxx^ifeiftheonly caufc of bringing that prouifion had bennc to relcuethe oif^jcj^facri-.
campewithviduals, the reafon would rather haue benne yeldcd, becaufe he f^^e .{„ bread
wasa bountiful King, a liberal Prince, a fpecial freind to Abraham, as in dcede ^^^ vine.
hcwaSjbutnoncofmeferearons, or the like fitted this purpofe lb wcl, nor
touched the caufe of bringing forth bread and wine, as to lignifie that he was
a Prieft, whofe office is to otFer Sacrifice.
Hereagainefomc Proteftants take exception againft the Latin text, that the The latin text
caufualconiundion £«<>»,/»>■, is not agreable to the Hebrew, but fhould be iuftifiedby o-
thccopulatiueEf.rfWi^, which is a mcerc wrangling. For the lerncd know wcl ther places,
ynough, that the Hebtew particle is better cxprcifcd in fuch places, by iLnim yea by Procc-
or, ^«w, /"or or /»ef4«/?, then by &. And fo the Englifli Bible printed in theyearc ftants tranl^a-
of our Lord. r/jz. readeth : 'Slelchtfedech i^ing of Salem brought forth brcnd and tions
yyine: for he yvas the Prieft of the moji hieghefl God. The latter Editionsalfo in like
places haue not the copulatiueo/f»^,butfome other word as the fenfe rcqui-
icth. Gen. lo.v.^.Thouart but a deadman, fertile yyomans fal^ yyhich thou haTi
taiy^n : for she IS a mansvyife. yf/hcre the Hebrew phrafc is, ^nd she is maried to a
husband. Gen. 30. v. 17. they read thus : For l haue proued that the lord hath bleJJ'ed
Tneforthyfa^,\ir\\eTe prccifiy conftruing the Hebrew they fliouIdHiy, I diuined
(orconiedured) and the Lord bleJJ'ed me for thy Jake. Likcwife Efaie, 64. t.;.
they read: Bu4Loe,thouhafl beneangrie, for yye offended, the Hebrew is thus.
L»e thou art an^rie, and yye haue Jlnned In the Ca.me place, they tranflate, Tet shal ^
-vre fcf/iwfjjvr/jjj; the Hebrew exprelTeth by the copulatiue, ^^«i^ we Iha] be
faucd. So when they thinke it conuenient, they tranflate the Hebrew particle.
Tor, that, yet, which ftriiftly fignifieth Jind.
Now let vs alfo fee the original in this place. In the Hebrew it is thus: -p]^ Hebrew
Vmalchi tsedec melec chalem hotsi lechem vaiaiin.- ^^ r
Vehv COHEN leel ELTON . Vaie varechehv, &c. In Englilh ^j^^^ Melchi-
Vord for word thus : .And\ielchtfedech ^in^efsalem brought forth bread andyyine. ' r„ J_^ j: j j-U-
xAndhethepriejltoGodmoJihie'rh. ^nd he hlefedhim,8cc. where albeit the cau- QfC^-p ^f ^
Tual word For, is not exprelfed, yet, thefewordes, ^«(^/jef/>f/'»if/?, further de- piieft in bread
daring that befides the office and digni tie of a King (which was faid before) and wine
Mclchifcdec was alfo a Prieft, muftncdesfignifieth^at he did fomething about
the bread and wine belonging to a Priefts office. And what that fomethina ,
was, perhaps the Vniuerfitie of Cambridge wilteftifie, whofe late profcflcu ^^ proper
of Diuinitietcacheth plainly, that Melchifedech offered Sacrifice, and was ° ^^ ° r
Quiliel. thcrinafigureofChrift(Prf^.6. K,ej>r(he;i) .Ucer dote s (faxzh he) ij yere & proprie J."^ '.^5°
yyhita^. f»>tt,<juifacrifcia factum -ytjualtsfuit ^aron, & .Aaromsflij, c> 'Melchifedechus, & ^^'■-*^'-^^"*'^'
contra ^^fm (Ui adumbrahant, chrijlus. Prtejles truly and properly are they, titat offer facnfces,
Gregor. /*"''' ''^ yy as jfaron, and the fonnes of jiaron, and "Slelchtfedech, andchriTf, vyhom they
9darttn. /"■'A?"''''/- If then both Aaron & Melchifedech weretruly and properly Priefts,
becaufe they offered faciifices (according to this Profellbrs definition ] and
both were figures of Chrift, it muft ncedcs be granted that as Chrift fulfilled
the figure ofAaronsbloudiefacrifices, in offering him felfe vpon the Croffe:
fo he alfo fulfilled the figure as wel ofvnbloudiefacrificesofAaron, as efpeci-
ally of Melchifedechs Sacrifice in fc^mc other befides that on the Croffe, feeing
the prophet Dauid and S. Paul fay, Chrift is a Prieft (not according to Aarons
order, for that was to haue an end, but ) For euer according to the order of
Melchifedech . And what other Sacrifice did our Sauiour offer to rerriainc
H perpc-
jS Genesis.' Abrami;
CKrift ftil ex- perpctuaLbvitofhiso'^ncbodie&bloudinvnbloudlemanerjVnilcrtlie formes
crciccth the ofbicactand wine, xi'/uh commandmtnt to his Apoftles and Piicfts to do the
officcofPncfl- fame til the end of tF ■: world? Let the indifferent reader weigh it wcl. And
hood accor- whofoeucr isnot vci y proud wil for his better inftrudion, or confirmation^
dingro thcor- eftemc the vnifor ir iudgementofmanie, ancient, godlie, and Icrned Fathers
der'ofMelchi-writingvponthiS place. VVewil only recite their wordcs, without other dc-
/edecfi by the dudionforbtcuitiefake.
miniftctic of S. Clemens Alexandrinus (li 4. Strom, verfus fincm). writcth thus :MeIchi-
Pi lefts. fedech kinjr ofSalcm, Prieft of Godmoft hiegh, gauc wine & bread fantificd
. nutriment in type of the Eucharift.
The ancient 5 Cyprian rEpift ^?.ad Ca:cilium)ChriftisPricft for eucraccordingto the
u * Vx^u-^ order ofMelchifedcchjwhichordcris this coming from that Sacrifice, and
^1^'^^/^^='?'''^=" thence defccnding, that Melchifedech was Prieft of God moft hiegh, that he
dech offered pfif-^red breads wine,rhar he blclTed Abraham For who is more a Prieft of God
Sacrifice in moft hie^h, then our Lord lefus Chrift, who offered Sacrifice to God the Fa-
bread & wine ther, and offered the fame, which Mclchifcdech had offered, bread and wine,
/-K vv^^^ A r''^'*'^'^'^'^ o*'"^'^''''^'^^"'^ ^'°"<^-''^'"f^'''btle after : That therforein Genefis,
h p^"l° thebleffingmiohtbc rightly celcbraied, about Abraham, by Melchifedcc the
Oihcr 1 neits Piieft^ the image of Chrifts Sacrifice confifting in bread and wine went before,.
or nic new which thing our Lord perfecting and performing, offered bread and chalice-
Tciument. mixrwith wine, and he that is the plenitude, fulfilled the veritic of the, prefi-
gutedimage.
Eufcbius CcraricnfiS.( li j.Demonft.Eiiang.c jjEucnas he who was Prieft
of Nations was ncuer fene to offer coiporalfacrificcs, but only bread & wine,
when he bleiled Abraham: Co firft our Lord SeSauiour him felfe, then priefts
that come from him, exercifing the fpiritual office ofPricfthoodin al nations
after the Ecclefiafticalordinanccs, do reprcfent the myfteries of his bodie,
and healthful bloud in bread & wine. which mvfteries Mclchifedech knew fo
long before by diuiuc fpirite, andyfed ns leprefentations of things to come.
S. Ambrofe (li. ^dc Sacramcn.c. i.) We know the figure of tlie Sacraments
wentbefore, in Abrahams times, when Mclchifedech offered Sacrifice.
Idem, in cap. 5 Heb.ltiscle;c that oblations ofcattlc are vaniflied, which
were in Aarons order, butMelchifcdechsinftitution remayncthj which is ce-
lebrated al the world ouer in adminiftration of the Sacranicnts.
S Hierom. ( Epift. ad Marcellamo vtmigret Bethleem. ) Haue recourfeto-
Genefis, and you fhal find Melchifedech king of Salem, prince of this citic,
who cuen then in figure of Chrift offered broad and wine, and dedicated rhc'
ChiiftianmyftericinourSauioursbodic .'.ndbloud.IdemEpift. ad Euagrium:
Mclchifedech offered not bloudie vidims , but dedicated the Sacrament of
Chrift in bread and wine, fimple and pure facrifice. Idem. Queft. in Gen. c.
14: Ourmyftericisfignifiedin the word of order, notby Aaron in imolating
brutevidlimSjbutin'offeringbreadand wine, that is the bodie and bloud of
our Lord Icfiis. Idem in c.i6.Matthci.- Mclchifedech the Prieft of God mofl
Inegh, bv offering bread and wine, prefigured the Myftcrie of the Eucharifl.
S. Chrifoftora (ho.jj inGen.)Seeingrhefigure,tl;inck alfo I pray thee, of
tlieveririe ho.}6 Afrerthat Melchifcdec king of Salem brought bread and
vine ( for he was Prieft of God moft hiegh ) Abraham receiucd his oblations.
S. Ai'!7;uftin( Epift . 95 •) Melchifcdechbringingforth thefacramcnt (or
myftcrie] of our Lords table , knew how to figurate his eternal ptiefthood.
Idcmli.. i(>.c. zxciuit. There firft appeared that factificcwhich is now offered
to God by Chriftiansia the whole world. Idem li, 17. c. 17. li. 18. c. 3J. arid.
Abram. .Genesis. y^
rponthcPralmc 10^. li.T. contra aducrf. Let;. & prophet, c. 20. Set. 4. de Caluincotcm-
Sandbis Innoccntibus.Butitis booties or nedlestocitc more places, or more nechal tacau-
authors.fol- whofoeucr wil not lubmit their iudgcments to thc{e,would not,it cieat t'atht rs.
is like, bcleue, if their ownc maiftcrs , fliould rife agaiic and warnc thein> laca.p .Hcl>.
left they be damned for their incrcdulitie.
19. Blfjedhim ] Caluin (in cap.7. v.^. Heb ) Mufculus ( lociscom. c. dc
MiflaPapift) and fome other Proteftanrs to auoid the connexion of Melchi-
fedechsPr*f/?/;oo(/and bringing forth of bread and Mfinc, Vfil ncdes haue thefe .
vordes, WfT-v/r^ii Pr/f J7, referred only to that which foloweth, l>e hlejjed jl-
Bflfs Iraham, AndfomcEnglifli tranflarers for this purpofe haue corrupted the textj Heretical
tS79' by changing, ^nd into Thet fore. Crying thus: ^ndhe yvas a Pmfl of f''^ "»''/? tranilatioa.
htegh God, thetiore hi hleJJ'td lam. which is alfo a falie gloflc . Eor Melchi-
fcdeth did not blclfe Abram becaufe be was a Prieft, for Abram was alio a
Prieft, but bccaulehe wasagreatcr Pricftthcn Abram. which S.Paulvrgcth
Vfh.J, faying : yi'tthottt al contradiCtien that -^nrhnh is Ifjje , is bUjj'fd ef the htiter ,
JofueS. concluding rherupon that Mclchifedcch was greatter then Abraham. Aganc '^"*^,&'"^^^-
C-i-i- othcrSupcriors that arc not Priefts may blefle their inferiors. As lofue and '^lelleth the
if^^S':^' Salomon blelTed the people, and parents blelfe their children. iclle.
zo. Gauetithrs] Thii is an other prerogatiue of Mclchiftdec, that Abram p^^,jp_ c
payed tithes to him, which S.Paul likwifc explicateth (Hcb.7. ]and proueth Qthesjiulig
therby that Chrifts Priefthoodis greatter then the Leuitical.Morcouer this \-,r^ r./r,,T„v^
paymgof tithes by Abraham Ihewetn the annquitic of this tradition, being
pradilcd in Abrahams time^that t ke fpiritual Superiors rccciucd tithes of thcix
inferiors.
Chap. XV.
[y{hrjm douhting and Ument'wg thxt he should haue no childe, God promt*
fethhim much if ue, 6. who Meuingts iitjlijied, 9, ofereth Sacrifice pre-
fcrihtdby God, 1 ^ . and n forWAvned that bts feede shal be in J}rar>ge hnd
^oo.jcdres. 14. shalbi deliueredjromferuttude iS.and pojiej^e chanaan,
1 X7'\7"Hen chcfe things therfore were done, the word
V V of our Lord was made to Abram bv a viiion iaving:
Feare not Abram, I am thy prote6lor,c5c thy reward exceding
2 great, f And Abram faid : Lord God, what wilt thou geue
me ? I (hal goe without children: and the Tonne of the ftu-
5 ard of my houfe is this Damafcus Eliezcr. -f- And Abram
added: But to me thou haft not geuenl'eedc rand loe my fer-
4 uant borne in my houfe, fhal be myn heirc. ■\ And immedi-
atly the word of our Lord came to him fiying : He fl^al not be
thy heyre: but he that ilial come out of thy wombc, him ihalt
I thou haue thin hcire. j- And he brought him forth abroad,
andfaid to him : Lookevp to heauen, and number the ftar-
res, if thou canft. Andhe faid to him: So thai thy feed be.
Hit Abram
::Tlicrc three -f- Abram " beleiied God, and it was reputed to him vnto 6
kindes ofbe--^^-^^^ ^ And he faid to him : I am the Lord thkt brought 7
60 Genesis. Abram
aftes and two "7"**'^* 1 -"•"""'- ^'"'^'■'^"""•^ 'i"* "-y'- ■^'-"^"■•'^'"■'- •■';^^"&*''*- ' IM. z,»
of birdes figni ^^'^^^ ^^^ trom Vr ot the Chaldees for to giue thee this land,
fiethatthe If- and that thou mighteft polfcire it... f But he faid : Lord 8
laelites fhould God, how may I know that I ftial poirelFe it ? f ^"^ <^"^ 9
be three gene- i^q^^ anfwered, and faid : •• Take me a cowe of three yeares
ftraneeland, °^'^' ^^^ ^ ^^^^ g°^^ ^^ three yeares, and a ramme of three
the fourth in yeares, a turtle alio, and a pigeon, f Who taking al thefe, di= i®
thedefert, the uided them by the mydes , and laid ech two peeces arowc
fion ofCha-' °"^ ^^^'^^ ^^'^ ^'^^'^^ • ^"^ ^^"^^ ^^'"^^^ ^■'^ diuided not . f And 11
naai) Theod. ^^^^ foules lighted vpon the carcaifes , and Abram droue
q.6$.inGcn. them away . j- And when the funne was fetting, a deepe 11
:: Abraham ileepe fel vpon Abram, and a great and darkefome horrour
and ^"5 feed inuadedhim. f Audit was faid vnto him : Know and fore- 13 \4B.\-j,
lancf^"oo^and ^'^"O'^'*^ ^^^^.tapilgrime shal thy feede be in a land not their
odde yeares, owne (and they shal bring them vnder bondage, and afflid
but infcruitu- them ) *: foure hundred yeares. f But the nation,whom they 14
deandafflidli- shalferue, I wil iudge: and after this they shal goe forth ^•' ^h
°:"God"defl°- ^^"-^^ ^"^^^^ fubftance. f And thou shalt goe to thy fathers i^
leth topuniiK i" peace, buried in a good old age. ■\ But in the fourth gene- 16
either that the ration they shal returne hither : for *• as yet the iniquities of
wicked may the Amorrheanes are not at the ful vntil this prefent time.
Eood be^e'xei'- 1^ Therfore when the {\nine was fet , there-ftofe a darkc 17-
cifcdbythem. ^"^^^ > and there appeared a fornace fmoking, and a flake
S.Aug.Pfal.54. o^ fire palling betwene thofe diuifions . f That day God 1%
orbecaufethe made a couenant with Abram, faying : To thy feede wil I
iniquity ]s not g^ygj-^jg land from the riuer of i^sypt euen to the ereac
come to that ^. _ , , 1 ^. „ ^^ . ,' ^ , ^ .
'^reat meafure ""^^^"P'^^^'^^^' t the Cnieans, & Cenezites, theCedmoni- 19
whichhis tes, t and the Hethits, and the Pherezits, the Raphaims alfo, 20
wildome for- -^ and the Amorreans <5c the Cananites,and the GargafiteSjand ii "
feeth, and the lebufites. .^
wiI punifii in
the end , to his • L-^
owne more
gto"e,and ANNOTATIONS.
more good of ^ ^ V.
others.S-Greg.
iio. II. in 3.
Ezech. ^- ^f^fuedcod ] S. Hila?ie(li.o.dc Trin) indS. AmhrofcCli.r. dc Abra*
To bclcue ham.c. ?) by this example teach vs, what mancr of faith is reputed to iufticc.
Go';!s word towir, fuch a faith as withouttcrgiuerfatioHj or requiring of proofe or rcafon*
without ftac^- ^^^]'^ ^impIybeleuethatwhichGodoncefaithjbecaufeheisomnipotcnt.how
gering is an f'i''fc'cucr the thing that is faid furmounteth our vnderftanding. For foheroical
ad:ofiufticc. vras the adlofAbrahamsfaith,promptlybclcuing Gods wordina matter mod
hari
Abrara. Genesis. 6i
hard to Ms former ccnceipt, that for the fame he rcceiued fingular prayfc ; and
for the like zftetws.ids'wOiScMcdThefatbeiojmanie nations (c.iy.v. 5)andby >Jot workcs
S.'Pa.ul.Thefatherofalthat beleue ('R0.4.V. 11) where the Apoftle teachech before faith
that Abraham had no iuftice, nor eftimation of iuftice before God, vntil he but ioyned
beleuedinChrifi:(v, 18. 15), 10 ) bccaufealworkes before thatfaith arc infuffi- vith faith arc
cient. Neyther was this a fole faith but had other necefi'arie vertues of hope, meritorious.
and charitie, humilite, reucrcnce, obedience, & the hke ioyncd with it. wher-
fore S . lames teftifieth that Abraham was iuftified by workes ( that is by Qj^]j. f^j^},
vorkes folowing faith notgoing before faith. For frf«//j (faith he) »/»> hcmnot j ^u not iu-
yyor^ss, isdeadin it felf. ( c. l.v.17] Jlndby yyor{fs Abrahams fauhyyascenjum- nr-
»n<it.T 11. And concludeth thus:Doyeeree, that by workes a man is iuftified
and not by faith only. v. 24.
Chap. XVI.
SaraigeticthherhAndmdid^garas A^ifeto\y€yrAm. 4. "S^ho concerning
defpfeth her ntyjirejfe^ u therfore affli^ed, C^fiyeth dIVay.y. But is n^ar-
. ned by dn^ngel to nturne And humble herfelfcy ij. which she doth and
heareth IfmxeL
I QArai therfore, the >3rife of Abiam,haci brought forth
»3 no children : buthauing an handmaid an ^Egyptian na-
z medAgar, f she faid to her hufband: Behold, our Lord hath
clofed mejljj^at I might not beare : Goe in vnto my hand*
maid, ifhappely ofherattheleaft I may haue children. And
3 when he agreed to her in this requeft, f she toke Agar the
i€gyptian her handmaid tenne yeares after that they firlt
dwelled in the land of Chanaan : and gauc her vnto her .. ^^^^ o{,g*
4 hufband" to wife, f Whodidcompanie with her, but she whileft they
"• perceauing thatshe was with childe, defpifcdhermiftreire. are rude, oria.
J t And Sarai faid to Abram : Thoudoeft vniuftly againft me : jo^^ftatc, but
I gaue my handmaid into thy bofome, who perceauing dekSlwIe^a.
herfelf tobewith child, defpifeth me. Our Lord iudge be- or aduance'^ '
i twen me and thee . f To whom Abram making anifwere : ment difdainc
Behold, faith he, thy hadmaid is in thine owne hand, vfe her ^^^'^ aduan-
as it pleafeth thee. When Sarai therfore did afflid: her, she ""li^f/.'^^
7 ranneaway. f And an angel of our Lord hauing found her, Reg. 5.
beildeafountaineofwaterin the wilderneife, which is in
5 the way to Sur in the defert, t be faid to her: Agar, the
handmaid ofSarai, whence comefl: thou? and whither <Toeft
thou ? who anfwered : From the face of Sarai my miftreile
5 dos I flye. | And the angel of our Lord faid to her : Returne
H.3 tothj
^i Genesis^' Abiam,
to thy miftrefle, and humble thy felfe vnder her hand, f And lo
again : Multiplying, fayth he, wil I multiplie thy feed, and it
shal not be numbred for the multitude therof. f And againe ii
after that: Behold, fiithhc, thou art with child, and thou
shalt bring forthafonne: and thou shalt cal his name If-
maeljbecaufe the Lord hath heard thin afflidion. f He shal ii
be a wild man: his hand shal be againft al men, and al mens
hands againft him : and qucragainftal his bretheren shal he
pitch his tents, f And she called the name of our Lord that ij
Ipakevnto her: Thou the God which haft Cenc me. For she
faid : verily here haue I fcne the backe parr:;s of him that
hath fene me. -J- Thcrfore she called that wel, the Wei of 14
him that hueth and feeth me. The fame is betwen Cidelfc,
and Barad. f And Agar brought forth a fonne to Abram: ly
who called his name Ifmael. f Eightie and Cixe yeares old 16
was Abram when Agar brought him forth Ifmael.
Manicliecs,
condcinncd
piui'alicie of
M/iucs in the
Patriarches.
Luther allo-
■v^eth it in
Chriftians .
Other Pro-
tcdants in
fome ciCe.
Tvo fortas of
prcccprsin the
Uvr of nature.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVI.
X. Tovrife ] TlicManichces did calumniat holie Abraham, andothcrPa-
triarchcs for hauing manic wiucs, condemning them of incontincncie and
adulrcric forthcfame Luther in the contraiie cxtremcjjjj^d it not vnlawful,
butindiiFcrent, no\s/in the lawofgrace, foraman to haffcmorc w^iucs then
one at once. And fome Enr;U(]i Proteftants hold, that for aduhcrie, the inno-
cent parric may marie an other, the firft liuing. But the Carholique do(Srin
dirtinguidiing times and cau(es,fiieweth hove pluralitie of wiucs was lawful
fomctimcs,andat other times, efpecially fincc Chrift, altogether vnlawful,
and vndKpcnfabic . The fummc of \vhich vcriticis this. By the firft mflitution
ofMariageinthcftatcofinnocencic, and lavsf of nature, and by the law of
Chriil, it is vnlawful for anie man to haue more wiues, and for anic woman to
haue more hulbands, then one.' In the one part of ^hidi Law notwith-
ftanding God foinctimes difpcnfed . For there be two kindcs of prcfcptes
pertainnigro the law ofnaturc. One forte arc as firft principlrs of the law of
natnrc,in which God ncuerdifpcfeth, much lelfe anic man. As that one woman
may not haue more hufbands then one, becaufc the fame would rather hinder
procreation, and fo were dircdly againft the fruiA of mariagc. The other
forte arc as conclufionsdrowncfroni the firil: principles, in which God fomc-
timesdifpenfcth, butncucranieman.Asinthis prcfent example : feeing it is
acrainft natural procreation that one woman Hiould haue manic hufbands, ic
is'conuenicnr alfo, there being ordinarily as manic men as wcmen in the
vorld, that cueric man lijcwife ihould be reftramed to one wife, for fo procre-
ation may rather be incrcaied, then iffomc men haue manic wiues ,and others
by that occafion haue none at al, except in fome fpccial cafe. As after the floud,
when there was fcarfctie of people, God difpenfed with fuch men as in
dccdewcrelikctomakc^rrcatter procrcaaonby pluralitie ofviues.VVluch
v> appe-
If. IX. f.
Faujl.
Luihev
propfit.
61.. 6$.
tt 66.,
bono
conutga-
li.ca.ij.
Abraham. Genesis. 6^
app carcth fofficientl y by that Sarai pcrfwadcd her oxrnc Iiufband, to marie an Pluralitic of
other xt ifc, and he a true fcruant of God agreed thcrto, not as a ncvs' thing but wiues fomcti-
as a lawful pradife pf thofe times. And Moyfcs here and in other places ilil raesallov/cii.
.II- fpeakethoiit, as of a cuftomc knovne to the people for lawful, i/ 4 »«.;»( faith
he ) haue tyre yyiueSy onebeloueii and the other hated, tindthey haue chiUlien ty him^
ttndthe (vntit of tht hattd be fnTi borne,he cannot prefirre the fonne of the hdoHtd.
■wherby is clere that two wines were then lawful, and the children of both
legitimate, and that the firft borne muft be preferred, without refpedl of
firft or laft mariagc. Yet this Jifpenfation cither ceafed before Chrifts time, the
caufe ceafing, when the world wasreplcniflicd; orat leaftourSauiour tookc gy^hc Tatr of
it away, rcftoring Matrimonic to thefirftinftitutionof twoin one flefii. who thrift in no
pleafeth to fee the Dodors that vnderftand,and expound the Scriptures to this cafelawfuL
chFcd, may readS. Auguftin li. 2 i.e. 30. &. 47. con .Fauft.Manich.li. 16. c.i^.
& 38. ciuit. & li. I deaouherconiugijs.S. Chnflom ho.j^. inGen. S. Amb.
li . ce Abraham, c. 4. Alfo S. Chrifoft. S. Hicrom . and S. Bcde in. ip. Mathci.
Chap. XVII.
God renefvin^his promifes to ,y{lram, 5. chan^eth his name, I o. and corn-^
r/iiitideth Circunctfton. ij. changeth alfo his '^lues name,p'omifeth xfonne
of her. 20. LikfiViJe that Jjmael shal f^rofj?er. 2^ andthefttvedayjihra"
h*mcircHnafed himfelfe^dnd Jfrnael^aadal the mtn ofbishouje^
1 A Nd after that he hcganne robe nyntie and nyneyearcs
jTx old, our't.orcl appeared vnto him rand faid vnto him:
I am the God ahcightie : M/alkc before me, and be '•'• perfed. ...He is of*
2 -j- And I.v^il make ray coiienant betwen me and thee: and inthislife,thae
5 I wil mukiplie thee exceadingly . f Abram fel flat on his finccrlv & di-
4 face . t And God faid to him : I am , and my coucnant is J,'^V^^^^ ^^""
5 withthceA'thonsholtbeafatherofmanie nations, f Ney- Z^ai^n^of
thcr (hal thy name be called any more Abram^ : but thou the nerHifc.
shalt be called Abraham : bccaufe a father of " many nations And this God
C Ihauc made thee, f And I wilmake thee cncreafeexcedinfr* hcrccomman-
iy, and I Nvil make thee into nations, andkingesshal come ham'&Ch^r*-
7 iorthofthee. f And I vj'il cftablish my couenant betwen toal'chrifti'-'
me and thee, and betwen thy Cecde after thee in their gene- ans . Math. y.
8
5) perpetual poflcflion, and I \fil be their God. f AgaineGod
faid to Abraham : And thou therforc shalt kecpe ray coue-
10 nant, and thy feed after thee in their generations, f This is
my coueuaiK vhich you shalobfcrue betvenme and you,
and
^4 Genesis. Abraliam
and thy feede after thee: Al the malekind of you " shal be cir=»
t;CircumcifI- cumcifed : f and you shal circumcife the flesh of your pre- ii
on and^namc p^^-g^ ,-h^j- [^ j^^y (,£ fQj. ^ f^g^e of the couenant betwen m e
eight day fi- andyou. f An infant of- eight daies shalbe circumcifcd a- 12
gnified the mong you , al malekind in your generations : alwel the
alTociation o f homebred shal be circumcifed , as the bought feruant of
Saints in hca- >5^|^ofoeuer he is, not of your ftocke: f and my couenant shal 15
feuen daycs be in your flesh for a perpetual couenant. f The male, whofe 14
crauel of this flesh of his prepuce^ shal not be circumcifed, that foule
vorld.Scr.de" shalbe deftroied out of his people : becaufe he hath broken
^"■^""'^:^^P"'^ my couenant. f Godfaidalfo to Abraham: Sarai thy wife i;
^^ ' thou shalt not cal Sarai, but Sara, f And I wil blefle her, 16
:: Abraham ^^'^^ of her I wil giue thee a fonnc, whom I wil blelFe, and he
laughed not shalbe into nations, and kings of peoples shal fpring of him.
doubting but f Abraham fel vpon bis face, &" laughed, faying in his hart : 17 •
leioycmg. S. ^}^^| troweft thou to him that is an hundred yeare old a
Abraham c. 4. fonne be borne ? and Sara that is nyntie yeares old shal she
S.Aug. li. 16. c. beare? f And he faid to God: I would that Ifmael may Hue 18
a^.dcciuir. before thee, f And God faid to Abraham: Sara thy wife 19
shal beare thee a fonne, and thou shalt cal his name Ifaac,and
I wil efbablish my couenant to him for a perpetual coue-
nant, and to his feed after him. f Concerning Ifmael alfo I 20
haue heard thee, behold, I wil blelfe him, and )^ncreafe, and
•J 5"^?°"^^ muitiplie him exceadinQ;ly : twelue dukes shal he beget, and
common to I Wil make hnn mto a great nation, f But my couenant I wil 11
Ifmael , but cftablish With '• Ifaac, whom Sara shal bring forth to thee
fpiritual per- at this time an Other yeare. f And when hehadleaftoffpea» iz
r\"o Ifaacand ^^"g ^^^^^ ^^^^ ' <^°^ afcendcd from Abraham . t And A- 25
Iliael, & their braham tooke Ifmael his fonne, and al the homebred of his
fucccfl'eilors. houfe : and al whom he had' bought, al the males of al the
men of his houfe : and he circumcifed the flesh of their pre-
puce forthwith the very fame day, as God had commanded
him. f Abraham was nyntie and nyne yeares old, when he 24
:: Conformi- circumcifed the flesh of his prepuce, f And Ifmael his fonne 2;
tic in Rcligi- was fulthirtene yeares old at the time of his circumcifion.
pca'cc"incucry t Thefelffame day was Abraham circumcifed and Ifmael 16
familie. Tho. his fonne. f And " al the men of his houfe,as wel the home- 27
Anglus in bred, as the bought feruantes and ftrangers were circumcifed
bunc locum, togeather
ANNO.
Abraham. Genesis. 6^
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVII.
y, "Manif nations ] Abram fignifying iJir^h or Ki>hle father, changed into Clian£yinfT of
Abraham, which fignifieth Tather of vauie (nations) and SaraifigniiyingA/j rramcs is my-
rH»ff5,changed into Sara, v/hich ab'olutly fignifieth Prtncejje, importc great ftical. S. Auc-.
Myflerics intended by God. For by this changing of names was declared and h.i6c.iS (Scj*^.
confirmed, that Abraham by theiflue that he fliould haue of Sara, (hould bcciuit. S. Hic-
the fatiier of manie nations, whith S. Paulexprcfly appliethtohisfpiritual rom. Tradit.
children, thole dpecirdly that fliould beleue in Chiilf, of the Gentiles prcfi- Hebraicis.
gined by l/aacb. me of the frccyvoniaii, by thcpromift, as the leWes were ^rc^ow-
it^hy Ijtnailh^Yiie of tlxhondvyonutn according to the fie sh, concluding with the .1 1
FcphetLCni^xhat'SUmeare tlxchddrenofthc i{<rolate,thjtbf'oieyy.isbarren. For^ 1 r i /•
11 al I ir 1 rr ■ -r-i -rr i- ». i- • tural father of
albcuAbraham was natural father of Jo jre nations, The Kn.aelitcs, Madiani- r
tj j 1 tr r 1 ,••./• I ,- toure nations:
tes, Idumcans, and thellr?.elites, yetle wasfpintualfatherofmaniemore.to r • ?r l
r \ ■ 111 i~\ n r 1 ■ • I 1 ,-1 tpiritiiaJrathef
wit, of al nations that bcicue in Chuft horn his ownc time to the end of the v irj.»j u
WGjld, of which fomearcIcwcs/DutthegrcatcftpartGentiles.as thctanrc A ?^^ ■ ^]X, "f,^
poflle nicweth. Rom 4. Gal. 4. Ephef.j. CoHoi: i. and m orhcrplaccs. whcr- J^"^^'" ^j'"^*-
byisdere, thatthe ChurchofChnftdoch alwayes confift of manie nations, y[""(^u"'i
not as Donatifles and rioteffantsabfurcly fav,fometimes offcwinuiliblcor f^rh ft"^'' ^
vnknowen perfons, for fo Abraham (liouldfometimesbe father of few or no ° rn^ . '^"^■^
nat'ons, whicb dcrogateth cither from Gods omnipotencie if he could not, . ' °
orfromhisfidelicieii"heihouldnotmaintainehispromifc,made to Abraham ^"^^'^X "^"°"S'
for cuer.
10. j/^-H^fiVfMw/a/f^] The Sacrament of Circiimcifion here firfT: infti-
tuted, about 400. ycares before the Law of Moyfcs, is a perfe£l: figure of Bap- Circumcifion
tifme, r^fcmblinff itinfourcthings..FnTtby both thele Sacrameifts the faith- ^ figure of
ful arediftinguilhed from infic^els. Secondly proffcllion of faith is made in Baptifmc.
them both,, either by thole that receiue t he fame, if they be of difcrction, or by
others for them, ifthey be infants. Thirdly by both thefc Sacraments entrance
is made into the Church, and to the participation of orhct Sacraments and
Ipiritualrites.Fourrhlv both thefc Sacraments induce fubiedion to the iurif-
di(5lion,andlawesof the Chuich. But Baptifme dothfane excel Circumci-
fion inthatitismoTceafie, or ledc painful, more vniucrfal , forirpcitaineth Baptifme cx»
to al nations, and both fexesjand elpecially in vertueandefHcacie, for Bap- cclleth Cir-
tifmcasanin'^rumentalcauferemittethflnneandiuflifrcihjCircumcilionwas cumcifioa. ^
only a figne that grace was geuen, & finnc remitted. Againe Br-pufme imprin-
lethacharaderin the foule', the other leauetha marck only in the ficQi. Fi-
nally Baptifmeopcncth thegate of heiuen, in vertue of Chrifis pafuon noM/
paft, which circumcifion could not before Chrill fuffcrcJ death. Of which
both rcfemblanccand difference S.Auguftincrcatcth in manic places, elpeci-
ally h. j. dedod-chrift c. 9. Epift. ng.and lanuarium. li: 19. c. 13. cont.Faufl
& in Pfal. 75. where he alfomakcth like comparifonbctwcn other Sacraments
of the old and new Teffamcnt.
14. s:,albed,fi-oyfd] Hcrcoccurrc two diflkulties about the true fenfe of ^ , ^ ,
this hard place Firfl whether this punifiiment belonged to them only, by ~^^° difTicuI-
whofe fault circumcifion was omitted; or to infanrs alfo that fhould be'cir- ^ *^^•
Ciimcii^daad were not. Secondly whether temporal puniihmcnt, or eternal
i was
To v/liom the
punilhmcnt
pertained whc
circumci/Ion
was omitted.
whatpuniih-
mcnt was
rhreatned.
Circnmcifion
inftitutcd to
diftingnifhthe
people ofGod
and for reme-
dic oforiainal
finne in fonie
pcrfons, but
ngtinal.
^6 Genesis. Abraham
>x'as here thrcatned for tranfgrefiion of this precept. Touching the firfl: doubt,
itfemeth probable, that this punifhm<;nt pertauied only to thofe, by whofe
negligence themfelues, or others of their charge, were not circumcifcd: for
thatthe reafon why fuch a oneis puniflicd is aleaged , Becaufe he hath hroLen
Godi coucnant. Which is only in their powre to kepe orbreake, that are of dif*
cretion, and not in the powre of infants. The indiffercnciealfo of the Hebrew
and Greeke text fauorerh this fenfe, for where according to the Latin we read.
The male yvhofe fleih of prepuce is lutcirctmcifei'. The Hchicw and Gitkc may be
tnniluted, The male that djth not circumctfe t\)c flesh of his prepuce^ v/hich can not
be mentof an infant of eight dayes old. This expofition is hkewife confirmed
by example, Exof!i.4Avhere Moyfes was in danger to be flaine by an Angel, be-
caufe his fonne was not circumcifed.NcuerthelesS. Auguftin (li.j. c.iS.cont.
Inlian. Ii.i6. c. xy. ciuit.andin other plarcs ) proueth that this commination
pertained alfo to infants, whofeiiulgement is confirmed by the 70. Interpre-
ters adding for explication thefc wordes, the eight day. v/hich neceflarily in-
clude infants, as fubied to thispunilhment.notfor that they could tranfgrefle
thisprccept, or commitanew finne, but for lack of circumcifion. Therea-
fon wherof is, for that God now determined this only remedie for original
/inne, in the male fex of Abrahams feede, in place of facrifice, or other profef^
fion of fiith vfed before, and that in cafe it could conuenien-tly be applied for
otherwife the former remedies were ftilaualablc.
Concerning the other difHcultie manie ancient fathers expound thefe
wordes, s!)al bedtflrroyed out ofhispeoplc, of only temporal punifhment ; either
death, as the like phrafe fignifieth, Exodi. iz. vyhojocuershal eate letienedhnad^
his foul shal perish out of ijrael ; or temporal feparation from the people of God,
as Num. 19. Euerie one thai: toucheth the deadcorfe, shal perisl) out of ifrael. But
S. Auguilin (li. J.C.18. cont. lulian. ii j. hypog. & alibi )S Gregoiie (li. 4:
Moral c. z.Sc. 3.) S.Profper (li. depromill'. Dei p. t. c. 14. ) S. Beda ( li.2. 111
Lucam.c.8 ) and S. Bernard (fer. 3. de circum ) vnderftand this threatning not
only oftemporalpuniihment, but alfo ofeternal feparation from God, and the
focietie of Saints. And that alfo infants are fofccluded only for lack of this re-
medie, as nowchildren which dyewithoutBaptifme, comittingno new fault
are depriucd of the viuon of God,foritheir original finne.not remitted, VVhcr-
upon is geathered that albeit Circumcifion was principally inflituted to di-
ftinguilhthe people of God, which ihould come of Abrahams fee dc, from o-
ther nations, yet it was alfo for remillion of original fume ;not in aL but ia
thofe to whom God .Tppointed this particular remedie.
Chap. X V 1 1 L
^yfn'i^elsintertalncd as^hej}s hy ^hrahtm 10. tel ^;hen Sard shal bemre a
finne, wherat she laughing, they cofirme that they h.xdfuid. 16. Thty alja
fortelthe definition of Sodom, ii.for which ^hr sth am grayed ft x times,
ANd God appeared tohim in the vale of mambre as he i
fatin the dorc of his tent, in the verie heat of the day.
7 And when he had Wh^f^ vp his eyes, there appeared to him x
three men ftaading nerc vnto him ; whom after he had fcne,
he re-
Abraham. Genesij. ^ ^7
he ranne to meete them from the dore of his tentj and adored
Heh. 15. 5 to the oiound. f And He faid - Lord, if I haue found grace :: Abraham
4 in lhy\hr, gee not part thy fcruant_: f but I wil fetch .X^d'oLc?
ahttle water, and wain ye your feete^andrcftyevncer the piofcmr<r
; tree . f And I wil fet a morfel of bread, and fcrcngthei-L, three dimnc
your hart, afterward you fhal pallc : for rherfore are you perrons and
come afide to your fcruat. Who laid: Do as thou haft fpoken; ^"^ j °^^ ^•
G t Abrahammadehaftmrothe tent to Sara, and faid to her: it,.auit.
Make haft, temper togeathcr three meafures of iioure, and.
7 make harth cakes, f Eut him fekrc ranne to the heard, and
tooke from thence a calfeverie tender and verie good, and
8 gaue it to a young man : who made haft and boiled it. f He
tookc alfo butter and mylke, and the calfe which he had
. boyled, and fet before them : but him fcli'e did ftandbefide
tj themvnder the trec_^. -f- A.nd ^-hcn they had eaten, they
faid to him: "Where is Sara thy wife? He anfwered : Loe fiie is
10 in the tent. fXo whom he faid: Returning I wil come to
thseatthis time, life accompaning, and Sara thy wife ftai
R^om. ?. haueafonne. which when Sara heard, ihe laughed behind
11 the dore of the tent, f ^^'^^ i^hey were both aged, and farre
, entred.in yeares , and it ceafed to be with Sara after the
12 manerof wemeru. f Who laughed fecreatiy faying: After
I am waxen old, & my Lord is an old one, (hal I geue my fell e
15 to pleafure ? f And our Lord faid to Abraham: Why did Sara
laugh, faying : Shal I an old woman beare a child in deed?
14 f Is there any thing hard to God? According to appointment
I wil returne to thee this verie fclfe fame time, lii^e accom-
ij paynig, and Sara fbal haue a fonne. f Sara denied, faying :
I laughed not : being much afraid. But our Lord : •• It is not _ . ,^ ,
16 fo, laith he: but thou didft laugh, f when the men thcrfore jauJ^'inp ^itK
wererifenvp from thence, they turned their eyes againft admiranonfor
Sodome : and Abraham did g^oc with them, bringing them, i^y^^^s not re-
17 on the way. f And our Lord (aid : Can I conceale from A- ^^^'^^^^^"^^^^^j^
18 braham the things which I wil doe : -f wheras he fhal be i^" qC ^/^f^°
into a nation greati^, and verie ftrong , and in him are_/ dence wasve-
19 TO BE BLESSED al the uatious of the earth ? f Por I P^ehended.by
know that he wil commande his children , and his houfe ["jj^'^^/,;^"'^'
after him that they kepe the way of the Lord, and doe iudge- ^utr. q. 36. in
ment and iuftice^: that for Abrahams fake the Lord may Gen &!;.!(;.
bring to eftedl al the things that he harh fpoken vnto him. <:• 3^ <^^^^^-
10 Therfore faid our Lord, t The crye of Scjdome, and
I 2 Gomorre
gS Genesis! Abraham.'
GomoiTc is multiplied, and their finnc is aggrauated exce-
dingly. t Iwiidefcend, and fee whether they haue in ade 21
aecomphihed the crye that is come to me : or whether it be
not lb, that I may know, f And they turned them felues iz
from thence, and went their way to Sodome : but Abraham
as yet flood before our Lord, f And approching he faid; 15
t'what a wall what! wilt thou deftroy the iuft with the wicked? -j- :: If there 24
areiviftmen to (halbe fiftie iuft perfons in the citie, fhal they peri Qi withal?
thcircountric? ^^^^ ^^j. j-j^q^^ fp^^-g that place for fiftie iuA, if they be therin?
ueth vs thdr t B^ it farre from thee, that thou doe this thing , and that ij
iuftice defen- thou Idl the iuft with the wicked, and that the iuft be in like
decU vs from cafe as the wicked , this is not befeeming thee : which
deftruaion.S. j^^j^g^alfl^e earth, no thou wilt not do this iudgemci?t_».
liblahim'c'^ t A'nd our Lord faid to him: If I ilnal find in Sodome fiftie z&
' iuft perfons within the citie, I wil fparc the whole place for
their fake, f And Abraham anfwered, and faid: Becaufel' 27
haue once bcgunne, I wil fpeake to my Lord, wheras I am
duftandafli.'s'. f NVhat if there shal be fine lefte then fifiie 2S
iuft perfons ? wilt thou for fortie fiue deftroy the whole^
citie_/ ? And he faid : I wil not deftroy it, if I shal finde
fiue and fourtie_v. t And againe he faid vnto him^.: But if 2<?
fourtieshalbe found there, what wilt thou doe? He faid: I
wil not ftrike it for fourties fake, f Lord, faith he, be not 50
ancrrie I befecb t hee, if I Ipeake^ : what if thirtie shal be
founde there ? He anfwered : I wil not doe it, if I shal find
thirtie there, t Becaufe, faith he, I haue once begunne, I 33
wil fpeake to my Lord: What if twentie shalbe founde there?
He faid: I wil not deftroy it for twenties fake, f I befeech 32;
thee, faith he, be not angrie Lord, if I {peakc yet once more :
what if tenne shalbe found there.. ? And he faid : I wil not
deftroy it for tennes fake, f And our Lord departed after 35,
that he ceafed to fpeake vnto Abraham : and Abraham re-
turned into his place
Chap. XIX.
lotrect'iHin'r^nr^Uinhi'^houreiiiiiyuftd by the Sodomites. 12. Hervith
hU yvtfe ( 2'5. tihofor looking hacku turned into a ftatua of fait ) and his
t]Vo daughters are delinered. iJ^. Sodome and Gomorre are burned. 31.
lotlicthvnivitttng'^itli both his daughterly begat of them Moab and
^mmon, of "^hom ume the Maabites and Ammonites,.
Abraham. Genesis. ^p
1 A ^^^ ^ f^^ f'^^ angels came to Sodome at cucn, and Lot
XV fitting in the gates of the citie. Who v hen he had fene
them, rofe vp and "^ent to mcctc them :and adored pioftrate
2 vnto the ground, t and laid : I befech you, my Lords, turne ;; Abraham &
into the hcufc of your feruant, and lodge there : \f'ash your Lot by hoCpi-
feet^, and in the morning you shal go forth on your way. t'^/^lce^^An-
3 who faid: No, but vre wil abide in the llreat. f He compel- geis in iked
led them carnelHy to turne in vnto him: and N\hen rhey ofmc.Heb.ij-.
were cntred into his houfe, he made them a banquet, and
4 baked vnleauened bread, and they did eate. f And before
they went to bed, the men of |he citie befet tho-houfe from
; young to old, al the pecpie togeather. f And they called
Lor, and laid to him: Where are the men that came in to thee
atnight? bring them forth hither that we may know them.
6 f Lot going i'orth to them., and Ihutirag the dore after him,
7 (aid: f Doe not fo , 1 befech you, my brethren_>, doe not
.8 commit this euiL | I haue two daughters, which as yerhaue
not k no wen man : I wil bring them forth to you, and abufe
you them as it ihal pleafe yon, i^o that youdo no euil to thcfe
men, becaufe they are encred vndcr the ihadovj e of my roofe.
cj t But they faid: Get thee backe thither. Ajidagaine : Thou
cameiHn, faid they, asa ftranger, what to be a iudge? Thy
felfetherforewe wilaftlid more then thefe. And they dici
violence to Lot exceadingly : and it was euen nowe at the
10 point tiiat they would break the dores. f And behold the
men put forth their hand, and drew in Lot vnto them, and
11 Out the dore: f and them, that were without, they ftroke
\5 ith blyndncs from the leaft to the greatcft, fo that they
12 could not iind the dore. f Andthcy faid to Lot t Hall thou
here anic of thine ? lonne in law, or fonnes, or daughters,
13 althat are thine, bring them out of this citie : t for wc wil
deftroy this place, for that •■•their crye is waxen lowde before ^ .,
14 our Lord, who hath fent vs to dcfooy them f Thertore Lot jrieth toTca-
went forth, and fpake to his fonnes in lawe that were to take uen for ic~
his daughters, and faid: Arife : get you forth out of this ucogc.
place, bccaufe our Lord wil deflroy this citie. And he femed
ij vnto themtofpeake as it were in ieft. f And when it was
morning, i\\c angels vrgcd him, fiying: Arife, take thy wifcj
and the two daughters which thou haft : leaft thou alfo
16 periih withal in the wickedncs of the citie. f He lingring,
they tooke his hand, and the hand of his wii'c, and of his two
I 3 daughters^
one
70 Genesis. Abraham
(laughters, becaufe our Lord fpared him. f And they led 17
him forth, and fet him without the citie : and there they
Ipake to hirn, faying : Saue thy life : looke not backe , nei-
ther ftay thou in al the countrie about: but faue thy fclfe in
the mountaine, lell thou alfo pcriih withal, f And Lot (aid 18
to them : I befeech thee my Lord, f becauie thy feruant hath 1,9
found grace before thee, and thou haft magnified thy mercie,
which thou haft wmught with me, in that thou wouldeft
faue my life, and fafe I can not be in the mountaine, left per-
haps the euil catch me, and I dye. f There is this citie hereby 20
at hand, whcrunto I m.ay flee,^ little one, and I ihalbe fafe in
it:isitnotaIittleon&,and my Hfc (balbe faued? t And he 21
faid to him : Behold alfo in this point I haue heard thy pray-
ers, not to oucrthrow the.citic for which thou haft fpokcn. .
•\ Make haft, andbefaued there: becaufe I can not doe any 22
thing til thou enter in thither. Therfore the name of that
citie was called *Segor. f The. funne was rifen vpon the 25 alitle
••lots wife ^^I'tl"^) ^ J-ot entred into Segor . | Therfore oin- Lord rainc'd 24
turned into vpon Sodome and Gomorrc brimftone &c lire from oiu' Lord
fak, aclmonU QUtofheauen: f andhe fubuerted thcfe cities, and al the '25
ilicrli the fer- countrie about, al the inhabitants of the cities, and al things
tTm'occde m ^^''''^ %^'^"§ ^^ ^^^- ^^^"^ ^- 1 And his NV ife :-• looking behind her, 16
vcrcue, ¬ ^''^^^^^'■■"cdintoaftatuaoffalt. f And Abraham getting vp 27
to looke back early in the morning , there where before he had flood with
tovice.Xuc. our Lord, t beheld Sodome ScTGomorre, and thewhole_^ 2S
^^ ^ ^o"mnr ^^^^^^^ '^^at countrie : and he faw the cinders rile vp from .
^ ""^"^ ■ ' ' the earth as it were the fmoke of a fornace . .f For when 29
• •lot neither God fubuerted the citties of that countrie, he'-remenbring
peife£l , nor Abraham, deliuered Lot out of the fubuerfion of the cities
very wicked wherein he had dwelt, t And Lot afcended out of Segor, 30
jas deliuered and abode in the mountaine, his two daughters alfo with him
Gke^S^.Vu^^ (for he was afraid to abide in Segor) and he abode in a caue
q. 4; in Gen. him felfe, and his two daughters with him. f And the elder 31
faid to the younger: Our lather is old, and there is no man
lefton the earth, thar may companie with vs after the ma-
ncrofthe whole earth, f Come, let vs make him drunke 31
with wine, and let vs lie with him, that we may preferue feed
of our father, f They therfore made their father to drinke 33
wine that nigh t : and the eider went in, and lay with her fa-
ther : but he perccaucd not, neyther w\aen his daughter lay
downe, nor when fne rofe vp. t The next day alfo the elder 34
faid to
Abraham. Genesis. 71
faid to the younger : Behold I lay yeftcrnight \sith my father,
let vs- make him clrinke wine alfo this night, and thou ibait
3j lye vithhim^ that \re may faiic leed of our father, f They
made their fath'.r drinke wine_^ that night alfo , and the
younger daughter went in, and lay with him: and neyther
the n truly did he perceaue when {lie lay downe, or when flie
^6 rofe vp. f The two daughters therfore of JLot were with •••• Moabites&r
37 child by their father, t And the elder bare afonneandfhc Ammonites
called his name Moab: heis, the •" father of the Moabites 4-0. .,^,- '
38 euen to this prefenr day. f The younger alfo bare a fonne,and perhaps of the
fhe called his name Ammon, that is thefonneofmy people: 72- Sec p. 43.
he is the father of the Ammonites euen to this day.
Chap. XX.
l/£hrahdm feiortjin^ in Gtr^ris, his fvife is fallen into King ,^imelechs
hoiife^ but by Gods commAndement i< refiored Imtouched^ 14. "^ith ereaf
giftesjiy.and Abraham ^r^tjut^ -ytbimeUchi houfe is cured.
1 Abraham remoued from thence into the fouth
-Z~\- coimtrie, and dwelt betwene_^ Cades , and Sur : and
2. he liucd as a pilgrime in Gerara. f And he faid of Sara his
wife : She is '•'• my fifter. Abimelech therfore the king of Ge- :: Seepag.j*^
5 rara fent, and tocke her. f And God came to Abimelech in
adreame by night, and fiid to him: Loethou Ihaltdye for the
4 woman that thou haft taken : for ihe hath a hufband. f But
Abimelech had not touched her, and he faid : Lord wilt
J thou kil a nation that is ignorant and iud: ? t Did not he fay
to me: She is my lifter: and fhe fay. He is my brother Jin
fimplicitieof my hart, and cleancnes of my hands haue I
6 done this, f And God faid to him : And I do know that thou
didert it with a Uncere hart : and therfore I kept thee that
thou ihouldeft not finne againft me, and T permitted not thac
7 thou (houldeft touch her. f Now therfore reilore the wife
to her hufband, becaufe he is a prophet : and he (hal pray for
thee,andthou Ihalt hue: but if thou wilt not reftore her,
know thou that dying thou {halt dye, thou and al things that
8 are thine, t And Abimelech forthwith rifmg vpin the night,
called al his feruantes : and he fpake al thcfe words to their
^ eares, and al the men. were fore afraid, -f- And Abimelech
74, Genesis^ Abr^^am.
tt Not Kis called alfo For Abraham, and faidto himi'What haft thou done
fathers ownc ^^ ^,5 , ^,]^^^ i^^^^ ^^^ offended a^amft thee, that thou haft
oflfis procre'^-'' ^^■■o^?^'^ vpo" me and vpon my kingdom a great fmne? that
nie.S.Auo^li. whicli thou oughteft not to doe, thou haft done to vs. f And 10
ai cont.Fauft again expoftulanng , he faid : What faweft thou, that tbou
c. j5. & li.i6. aij(;ft this J ^ Abraham anr>s^ercd : I thought with my fclfe, n
-ciuf: ^^° ^ faying: Perhaps there is not the fearc of God in this place :
::-Kin<resof and they willdl me formy wife: f howbeit ocherwiie alfo 11
the earth efte- in verie deed ihe is my fifter," thedaughter of my father,and
ining the not the daughter of my mother, and I tooke her to wife.
foralaudaMe t And after that God brought mc ou-t of my fathers houfe,! 15
peopleofGod. faidtoheu: This mercie thou (halt doe with me : In euerie
fceke to fub- place, which we shal come vnro, thou ihalc fay that 1 am thy
iea her to brother, f Therfore Abimelcch ■' tooke frcpe 6r'ox:n, and 14
t em cues: feJ-^^^ants, and handmayds, and ^aue to Abraham : and refto-
her to be th^ red to him Sara hii wife, f and faid: The land is before you, 15
inuiokblc dwcl whcrioeuer it thai pleafe thee . f And to Sara he (aid: 16
fpoute of Behold I haue geuen thy brother a ihoufand pecccs of lil-
Chnft.juMcit ^^^.^ ^1^-^ i>alferuc thee fora veilc of thine eyes to al thataj.-c
iier, and offer with thee, and whither foeuer thou shalt goe, rcmtnber alfo
to her moil thou waft taken, f And Abraham praying, God healed Abi- 17
lionoiablc luelech and his wife, and his handmaids, and they bare chil-
^iftes. S. Aug. j^.^^ . p^^. ^^j. j^^j.^ I_^^j clofcd vp euerie matrice of the houfe i8
F^uit. _c. jS. of Abimclech for Sara Abrahams wife.
Chap. XXI.
The fixt part ^fi^clshornf. A-clruimcifed, B.anJ "leaned, <). ^^nr xnd ifmael are fut
ofchisbooke. forth of ^jrjjjms houff^ 1$. but after defoUtion ure >ionriihed,and
Of he ro- foffr tn the d.fert . it . King ^himelech and graham maks a
enie &orhcr icigut confirming it "^ith onh*
fcleiTingsGi A
fcraham, liaac, A Jsj ^ our Lord vifitcd Sara, as he had promifed . and i
and Jacob. J^ fulfilled the things which he fpake. f And sl)e con- t
ccaucd and bare a fonne in her old age, at the time that
God had foretold her. f And Abraham called the name of 5
V. Abraham & [lis form?, which Sara bare him, =• Ifaac : f and he circumci- 4
Sara laughed ^^j j^j^^^ j.!^g evrht day, as God had commanded him, f when y
ihcaoubdm?) he was an hundred ycares old: for at this age of his fither,
&r Uxc ioyfui was H'aac borr.^o . t >And Sara faid: Laughter God hath 6
Abraham. Genesis. y-^
made to me : whofocucr shal heare of ir, \ril laugh with promlfc cfa
7 .me. Y Andac^ainshefaid: who that shal hcarc of it v-ould t'^"""^'.^^^;*^^:
bclciie Abraham^ that Sara gaue lucke to a lonne, N^"'i^icn j^-^^^^ v/lucli
8 she bare him iK)w being an old man? y The child thcrforc fign:flcch
grewc, andwai weined: and Abraham made agreit fcaftin l?.ughter.S.
9 the day of his ^57ei^ing . f And when Sara had fenne rhe^^S '^- ^^- '•
fonneof Agar the /Egyptian playing with Ifaac her (onne,^
10 she faid to Abraham: f Ca(t out this handmaid, and her
fonne : for the fonne of the handmaid shal not be licire
II with my ionnc Ifaac. f Abraham tooke this greuoufly fot
11 his fonne. f TowlomGod faid: " Let irnot feme greaous
to thee for the boy, and for thv handmaid: al thinc;s that ^ »/.!,.,« t-,
Rom. 9. ' Sarashaliayro thee, heare her voice : bccauie- m Ilaac shal v.n.
Heli. u. 1} feed de called to thee . f But the fonne alfo of the hand-
m.aid I wil make into a great nation, becaufe he is thy fecde.
14 f Abraham thcrl'ore rofe vp in the morning, and taking
bread and a bottle of water, put it vpon her shoulder, and
deliuered the boy and difmift her. "Who went away, and
i; vandred in the wildernelTe of Berfabee. f And when the
water in the botrle was fpcnt, {he cafl: the boy vndcr one
iG ofthe trees, that were there, f And (he went her way, and
fate ouer again 11: a great way of as farre as a bowe can call.
for she faid : I wil no fee the child dying: and fitting ouer
t7 againft, she lifted vp her voice and wept, f And God heard
the voice of the boy : and an angel of God called Agar from
heauen, (aying : What docft thou Agar ? fcare not : for God
hath heard the voice of the boy , from the place wheriii
18 he is . f Arife, take vp the boy, and hold his hand : for into
ip agreat nation wil I make him. -f- And God opened her eyes :
whofeing a welof water, went, and filled the bottle, and
20 gaue the boy to drinkc. f And God was with him : who
grew, and abode in the wildernes, and became a young man
21 archer, f And he dwelt in the wildernes of Pharan, and
his mother tooke a wife for him out ofthe land of ^gypt.
22 f The fame time (aid Abimelech, and Phicol the general
of his armie to Abraham : God is with thee in al things
25 which thou doc ft:, f Sweare therfore by God, not to hurt
me, andmypofleritie,andmy ftocke: but according to the
mercie, that I banc don: thee, thou ihalt doe to me, and to
24 the land wherin thou haH: lined a ftranger. f And Abraham
ij {aid: I wil iVcarc. f And he rebuked Abimelech for the
K wcl
74 G E N F- s I s. Abraham
wel of water, \i7hich lii5 feruaiics had taken a"way by force,
t And Abunelech anfwered: I knew not who did this thmg: 16
yea and thy ielfe didcll nor tcl wc, and 1 heard not of it but
to day . f Abraham therfore tookc iheepe and oxen , and 27
gauc to Abimclech: and both of them made a league, f And 28
Abraham fet Icucn ewe lambes of the flocke apart, f To 29
whom Abimclech laid : What meane thefe feuen ewe lambes,
which thou haft made to ll:and apart? f But hefaid; Seuen 50
ewe lambes Ihalt thou take at my hand : that they may be a
teftimonie for me, that I digged this wel. f Therfor was 31
that p lace called * Bcrfabce : bccaufe there both did fwearc. 'v^'^i of
f And they made a league for the wel of oath, f. And Abi- 3255 *'"''
mclech arofe^ and Phicol the general of his armie, and they
returned to the land of the Palellines. But Abraham planted
agrouein Berfabee, and called therupon the name of our
Lord God eternal, j- Andhe wasafciorner in the land of the 54
Palellines manie dayes.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXI.
Separation to ^^" ^^titnot] Itfemedfo hard, inhumaine, andvniufttocaft Agarand If-
bemadeinfa- "^^^1 out of the houfe, that Abraham would not haue done it, onle's Godhai
milics when commanded him in this to heare the voice of" Sara. But when he knew Gods
iuftcaufeie- ^il^^ctin, not rcfpeding flefh andbloud , nor difputing further of the law-
quireth. fulnes of chefadl, fentthem both away, commending them to Godsprotc-
£tion:androby this feparation the familic was made quiet. It repiefentedalfo
-. . ^ ^ anotable Myfteneof theSynagogof the Iewes& Church of Chrill:. As S.Au- ,.
Myincl lenle giirtm doth excellently expound the fame, according to S. Paul (Gal. 4. J That '" JJ^'^/
Ifmaels playing with Ifaac was perfecution, becaufe it tended to peruert him,
The true Ihcwing it to be a greater iniurie, to delude and decciue anie, iri dra^x^ing
Church do th them to new and partieulin- companies, then corporally ro perfecute them: and ^P'fl' ■^^'
not perfecute that the Church, and Catholique Princes puniOi heretikes for their good, to ^-i^'
but iuftly pu- makethemrcturneto the truth, or finally to ceafe from fcducing otliers. Ecce
niineth often- l,ler.i cffiixit anallam, ^ non ttldmyocat peyfemtionem ^pcflolus, Itultt ftrufiicum Trafl.ii^
"''''5- domino, O" ^eifcciftionctn-f!9cat. jlffli.3ioijhitnun-*ocaittr perfeiutio;(y lufiiiUa yoca- inl oati,
Herctikcsand turficrfentito. Behold the frecwoman affiitfledthehandmaide, and the Apof^le
other infidels calleth it not perfecution, the fcruantplayeth with the maiffer, and he callcth
do perfecute i^ peifccution. This affliiVion is not called perfecution, and that play is called
when either pciCecucion. Againe, he tayeth ofSam, lllnfiowm -vtdit m tllo lufip, dnimuduei-tit Yra/l^±
by word, or /fv«//«^ftr6/rfOT, (/;/^/^-»nt^V^f/fa^/aM5 She (aw f()u!c play in th't play, flie noted
fwoid they the fcruants pride, kdifpleafed her. (he caft him forth of the dore^^. S.Hieto'^.i .
impugnethe alio tcacheth that the Ipiritualneuerpcrfecuteth the carnal: but fparedi him '^4'G^i
'^^**"^' as his ru,ftical brother,knowing that he may ia time be profitable.
Abraham. G.enesij. 75
Chap. XXII.
The faith and obedience of ^brah Am if fretted in his redines to facrifce his
fonne if^ac. ii.Be it flayed from the aff bj an ^ngel. 16. Former fromi'
fes are renened to htm. 10, yCnd hii brother Nachor hath a'fi much ijfue.
I X TT T H I CH things being done, God " tempted Abra- Thcdiindpro
V V ■ham,andraid to himj Abraham, Abraham. But phecie in the
e
ffice before
1 heanfwered: Here I am. f He laid to him : --Takethy only ^j^^^^^ ^^ £3
begotten fonne, whom thou loueft, Ifaac , and goe into fter cue. And
the Land of vifion ; and there thou (halt oftcr him for an ho- the fiift on
locaud vpon oncofthe mountaines which I AX'il fhev/ thee, whi^^ii^neue.
5 f Therfore Abraham riiing vp in the night, fadledhisalfe:
taking vp'ith him two young men, and Ifaac his fonne: and j^ ^|'^ ^^ °P^
when he had cut wood for the hoiocauO, he went his way to jnoft notori-
4 the place which God had commanded him. f And the third ous example
J day, Hftingvp 'his eyes, he iawe the place afarre of: f and of pevfed o-
hefaidto his young men: Tarie you here with the aife : I '^<^^^^"^^'
andthe boy going with fpede as farre as yonder, after we
6 haue adored, wilreturne toyou. f He tooke alfo the wood
of the holocaufl, and laid it vpon Ifaac his fonne: and him
fclfe caried in his hands fire andafword. Andas they went
7 on together, f Ifaac faid to his father: My fithcr. And he
anfwered : "What wilt thou fonne ? Behold, faith he, fire
S and wood: where is the vidime of theholocauft ? j- And
Abraham faid: God wil prouide vnto himfelfe the vidime
of the holocauft, my fonne. They went on therfore toge*
9 ther : f and they came to the place which God had (hewed
him,wherinhebuiledan altar, and laid the wood in order
vpon it: and when he had bound Ifa.ic his fonne, he laid
10 him on the altar vpon the pile of wood, f And he ftretehed^
forth his hand, and caught thefword, for to ficrifice his
ir fonne. f And behold. an angelof our Lord from heaucn
cried, faying: Abraham, Abraham. Who anfvj/ered : Here I
li am. t ^nd h^ fAid to him : Stretch not forth thy hand vpon
rhel^oy, ncirher doc thou any thing to him:- now hauc 1
knowen that thou feared: God, and. hall; not Ipared thine
15 'onlie-begotten fonne for my fake, f Abraham lifted vp his
eyes, and faw behind his backe a ramme amongftthe briers
K i flickinfj
7^ G E N E s I s ." Abraham,
flicking fad by the homes, which he tookc and offered an
hoIocTiiftinftedeofhisfonnc. f And he called the name of 14
:: It IS a £;rat- that place,- Our Lordfeeth. Wherupon euen to this day it is
ful anl rcli- f^j^^ j.-j j-j-^^ moimtaine our Lord wil fee. f And the angel of 15
§y°namir"'o'f ^'"^^ ^"""^ Called Abraham the fecond time from heauen ,
places, to^co-f-iyi"g: t By my o^x■ne felfe haue I fworne, faith the Lord: 16
fcrue the me- becaufe thou haft done this thing, and haft not fpared thine
morieofGoiisonlie begotten fonne for my fake: f I wil bleife thee, and I 17
pofterkiemn''^'^^^^^^"^^^'^ '^'^^ ^^'^^ ^^ theftarres of heauen, and as the
know them ^S ^^"^ that is by the fea tliore : thy fede dial polfelfe the gates
Chrifoil.ho. oF his enemies j f and in thy fede shal be blessed al 18
48. inGiju. the nations ofthe earth, becaufe thou haft obeyed my voice.
f Abraham returned to his young men, and they vtcnt to 19
Berfabee Together, and he dwelt there, f Thefe things fo 10
:: Nachois being done, it \ras " told Abraham that Melcaalib hadI>ornc
progenieis child'ren to Nachor his brother, f Hus the nrftbcc;orten,&r 21
I'ea'toihcsr Buz his brother, and Camuel the father ofthe Sinans, t ai^d iz
whence Re- Cafed,and Azau. Pheidas alfo & ledlaph, f and Bathuel, of 15
bccca came, whomwasbornc Rebecca : thefe eight did Mclcha bcare^.
whom IQac to Nachor Abrahams brother, f And his concubine, named 24
~^"'" Romi, hire Tabee, and Gaham,and Tahas,and Maacha.
maricd.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXII.
Godtcmptcth J. Tfmptfd,] God tempteth none to euil (as S. lameStcacheth) butby /.fcr.ij.'
not to cuil, trial and experiment makctli men knowen to the vs/orld, as here Abrahams .
butbyexperi- faith and fmgular obedience were manifefted, when he doubted net rocj^'o' /;»/'' ' "'
ence maketh cnly begotten mSacriJiCftireounting that God is able to rate fp euen from the dead. '^'
knowen what yvherupon he receiued hisfonne ag^aine /»/Mr4t/e, that is, in figure and my- )' ."^'
vcrruc is in faerie of ChriOdcad and aliue againc.IfaacaHb in thisadionfignified the dioi- *" ^ ' ^'
itie of Chrift which fuffered not,and the ramme among the briers figured ^V "V '
Ifaacfignred his humanitie, that fliould be offered in .Sacrifice to God. 'n^'^°ni
Chifts diuini- ^,
tic, the Ramc ' ■ ■ ■ '
Jnshumamtic. ChAP. XXIIL
S^rd dying ^hrithimfolemn'iX^th:her funeral. 4. l^jieth a f.eld rvlth 4 duhk
catte of E^kfriyi^. for fornhnndreth ffcles. 19. and there buneth her^.
A
N D Sira liucd an hundred tvrentic fcuen^ yeares. i
t And ihe died in the. cicie of Arbco which is i
Hebron.
AUaham. Genesis. Jf
Hebroru, in the land of Chanaan ; And Abraham came to
3 mourne,and wecpcfor her. f And after that he vas rifcn
vp from "the funcrd obicquies, he fpake to the children Aclcarec.r-
4. of Heth, faying: t I am a ft ranger and pilgrnnc among ^'^J^Pj^'J^^^''^^|^'
yourgeue me the right of a fepulchre wich you, that I fu^ryul^j^'th^s:^^
5 may buriemy dead . \ The^ children of Hcth anfv'ered, ciead,S^e.i.
(> faying: f My lord hcare vs, thou art a prince of God a- Reg. j. and z.
mongvs:inour principal fcpulchres bune thou thy dead: P^ral. 35.
and no man can let thee but that in his ovf'ne monument
7 thoumayeftburie thy dead, t Abraham rofe vp, and -ad- f^jf^"*^"^"^^^^
ored the people of the land, tov it the children of Hcth : ,ence done
8 t ^"^ he laid to them : If it.pleafe your foule that I burie to men. Sec
my dead, heare mc, and be mteiceilbrs for me to Ephron alio c 17 v. 19.
c-jj.v 5.
5» the fonne of Seor: f that he geue me the duble caue_^ ,
. which he hath in the VLtermoft part of his field : for money ^^^ Cc^a.^
to the -ororth thcrof let him deliuer it to me before you
ID forpoircnionof a fepulchre. f And Ephron dwelt in the
middeiloFthech Idren of Hech. And Ephron made anfwer
to Abraham in the hearing of al that ^zwx. in at the gate
n of thecicie, laying :| No, it tbal not be fo, my lord, but
thou rather harken to that which I doe fay: The field I
. dcliuertothee, andthecaue that is therin, in the pretence
II of the children of my people, burie thy dead, f Abra-
15 ham adored before the people of the land, f And he
fpoke to Ephron, his people ftanding round about: 1 befecch
thee to hcare me : I wil geue money for the field: take it,
14 and fo I wil burjemydcadinir. f And Ephron anfwered :
ij t My lord, heare me. The ground which thou defireft, is
worth fourc hundred ficles of filucr : this is the price
betwen me and thee : but how much is this ? burie thy dead.
16 t Wliich when Abraham had heard,heweycd the money,
that Ephron had asked, in the hearing of the childten of
Heth , foure hundred ficles of filucr of common currant
J7 money, f And the field that before tixne was Ephrons,
wherin was the duble caue, looldng to'^'ards Mambrc^,
afwel it, as the caue, and al the trees thero: inal the lymits
18 therof round about: f was made fure to Abraham for a
poireinon, in the fight of the chilaren of Heth, and of al
Ip that went in at the gate of his citicf And fo Abraham buried
Sara his wife in the duble caue of the field, that looked
towards. Mambre^ this is Hebron in the land of Chanaan.
"^^ K 3 "' t Aa4
^^S" Genesis. Abraliam
t And the field was made fure to Abraham, and the cauCj 20
thatvas in it, for a^poileilionto burie in, of the Children
ofHeth.
Chap. XXIIII
'^hrahams ferttdat aditired and fent hy htm into Mefoj^etdmia^tofeke 4
tcifefor ifaac, M.prayeth to God for aftgne^ findeth I{ehecc4 , 34. and
demanding her for tktspurpofe^^o. fi.ith her parents , ^^. and her owne
confent, shegoeth "^nth him^ 67. is maned to ijaac : "Hieho therhy is com'
fortedfor the death of his mother.
Nd Abraham was old, and of manic dayes : and our I
Lord had biefTed him in al things, f And he faid to z
the elder feruant of his houfe, which was ruler ouer al that
t:ln chooflncr he had : Put thy hand vnder my thighe, t that I may adinre 5
awifeavcrtu- thee by Our Lord, God of heauen and earth, that thou" take
ous flock and not a wife for my fonne,of the daughters of the Cananires,
aHytruc faiT^^^^^^S''^^^^''^^^^^^' t but that thou goe vnto myne o\s; nc 4
and religion, countric and kindred, and thence take a wife for my fonne
are before al Ifaac. f The feruant anfwered : If the woman wil not come j
other things with me into this land, whether muft 1 bring thy fonne-
red&*^° f ' ^^'^^^^^g^i'"'^^ ^o the place, from whence thou dideft come
red.s Am^b. f^orth ? f And Abraham faid : Beware thou neuer bring my 6
Ii. r.c.p.de. fonne backe againe thither, -f Our Lord God of heaucn, 7
Abrah.S-Chri. which tooke me out of my fathers houfe , and out of my
J^ -ho. 48. in riatiuecountrie, which fpake to me, and fware to me, fa} ing:
To thy fede wil 'I gcuc this.land: he fhalfend his angel be-
fore thee, and thou iTialt take from thence a wife for my
■fonne: f butif the woman wil not folow thee, thoti fhalt 8
liotbcboundby the oath: only bring not my fonne thither
tigainc. -f- The feruant therfore put his hand vnder the thigh ^
of Abrahamhis lord , and fvrare to him vpon this worde.
'I' And he tookc tenhe camels of his lords heard, and de- 10
parted , of al his goods carying fomcthing with him ,* and
letting forward went on into Mefopotamia to the citie of
Kachor. f And when he had made the camels lye downe u
yithoiit the towne beiide a' wel of water at euen, at the time '
«rhcn^emcii are wont to come forth to drawe water, he
faid: f O Loid God of niy lord Abraham, mere ine to day, 11
Ibcfecch
Abraham. Genesis. 79
I befeech thee, and doe mercifully with my maiftcr Abra-
13 ham. t Behold I (land nigh to thefountaine of Neater, and
the daughters of the inhabitcis of this citie, wil come forth
14 to drawe water, j" Thcrfore " the maid, to whom 1 shai fay:
Bowe downe thy tankard that I may drinkc : and she shai
anfvrere, Drinke, yea to thy camels alio will geuc drinke: ■
she it is, whom thou haft prouidcd for thy ieruant Ifaac ;
and by this I Chalvnderfland, that thou hall delt mercifully
ij with my maiftcr. -f Neyther had he yet ended thefe vcordes
within him felfc, »3c behold Rebecca came forth, the daugh-
ter of Bathuel, the fonne of Melcha wife to Nachor the bro-
16 ther of Abraham, hauing a tankard on her shoulder: j- apaf-
iing comely maide, dc moft beautiful virgin, »!?c not knowen
to man : and she was gone downe to the fountaine, and had
17 filled her tankard, and came backe. f And the feruant ranne
to mete her, and laid : Geue me a little water to drinke of thy
18 tankard, f Who anfwered : Drinke my lord. And quickly
she let downe the tankard vpon her arme , and gaue' him
19 drinke. f And when he had druncke, she added : but for
20 thy camels alfo I wil drawe water, til al doe drinke. f And
powring our the tankard into the troughes, she ranne^
backe CO the wel to drawe water: and being drawcn gaue
II it to al the camels, f But he mufmg beheld her with filence,
defirous to know whether our Lord had made his iourney
•IX profperous, or not. t And after that the camels had drunck,
, the man plucked forth golden carelettes, weying two ficles:
23 and as manic braceletts of tenne ficles weight . -f* And he
faid to her: whofe daughter art thou? shew me: is there
24 anieplaceinthy fathers houfe to lodge? f Who anfwered:
I am the daughter of Bathuel, the fonne of Melcha, whom
25 she bare to Nachor. -f And she added, faying: Of ftrawe alfo
and hay we haue good ftorc-^ , and a large place to lodge
16 in. \ The man bowed him felfe , and adored our Lord,
27 t faying : Bleifed be the Lord God of my lord Abraham,
that hath not takeii^ away his mercie d<f" truth from my j^^Herfathex
lord, and hath brought me the ftrcight way into the houfe hapriianfc
28 ofmy lords brother, t The maide therforc ranne, and re- wmcsand c-
ported into •• her mothers houfe al things thatlhe had heard, ucric one a
■29 And Rebecca had a. brother named Laban,who in al haift j^^^^^'^^^^^"^*?
30 went forth to the man, where the fountaine was. t And j^^^^^'^'^^" 5^2
■vrhenhehadfecnethe earcletcs and braceletts in his fiftershodc.
handsj
ia Genesis^ Abraham.-
hands, and had heard al hcr^jcords reporting: Thefe \rotds
fpaketheman vnronie: he came t(5 the man ^chich ftoode -
befide the camels, and nighe to the fountaine of \rater :
■j- andfaid to him ;Come in, thou blefledofour Lord : Vby 31
ftandeft thou Mrithout ? I haue prepared the houfe, and a
place for the camels . t And he brought him in into his ji
lodging: and he vnharneffed thz camels, and gauc ftrawe
and hay, and water to ■'^ash his feet, and of the men th;-!
were come with him. f And bread was Cct before him. 55
Whofaid: Iwiinot cate, til T fpcake my mcilagc . He an-
fwered him : Spcake. f And he faid: I am th<: feruant of 34.
Abraham : f ^"^d our Lord hath blelT^?d my lord vonder- 5^
fully, and he is magnified: and he hath geuen him shcepe,
and oxen, filuer and gold, men feruints and wcmen feruants,
^camels , and alfcs. f And Sara my lordes wife hath borne ^S
Iny lordafonnc in her old age , and he hath geuen him al
things that he had, t And my lord adiured me faying : Thou 37
ilialt nor take a wife for xny fonnc of the Chananites , in
whofe land I d\rel : -f but thou Chalt goe to my fathers houfe, 38
and ofmineowne kinred shaltthou take a wife for my fonne:
•f but I anfwered my Lord : What if the woman wil not 39
come with jnc_>? t Our Lord, faith he, in whofe fight I 40
walke, wil fend his angel with thee, and wil direct thy way :
and thou shalt take a wife for my fonnc of myne owne
kinred, and ofmy fathers houfe. f Thou shalt be innocent 41
from my curfe, wh^n thou shalt come to my kinne , and
they wil not gcue her thee, f I came thcrfore to day to 42
the wel of water, and faid : O Lord God ofmy lord Abraham,
ifthouhaftdircdedmy way, wherin I now walke, f be- 45
hold I (land befides the wel of water, and the virgin, that
shal come forth to drawe water, when ^e ft?al heare me
fay: Geue me alitje water todrinke of thy tankard: t and 44
(he Ihalfay to me : Drinke both thou and for thy camels I
wil drawe alfo : that is the woman, which our Lord hath
prcparedfpr my mailtcrs fonnc. f And whihfl: I pondered 4^ '
thefc things fecretly with my fclfc, Rebecca appeared com-
ming with a tankard, which she caned vpon her shouidrr:
and she went downe to the fountain-*, ScT drew water.
And I faid to her : Geue me a Jitic to drinke. f '>5^'ho fpe= ^6
idclie let downe the tankard from her shoulder, andfaid to
mc ; Drinke both thou, and to thy camels I \^'i\ gcue dt inkc.
I dranke.
Abraham. Genesis. gr
47 I drankc, iind fl-e xs^atercd the cammels . f And I asked
firr, dnd faid : Whofe daughter arc thou? who anfwered:
I am the daughterof Bathuel, the fonne of Nachor, whom
Melcba bare him. I hoong therforc carclettes to adoinc
48 her face, and I pur braceletts vpon her hands, f And pra-
ftrace I adored our Lord, blelllng the Lord God of my lord
Abraham, who hath brought me the ftraight way to take
49 the daughter of my lords brother for his fonne. f '^''her-
fore if you doe_> according to mercie and truth with my
lord, (hew me : bur if it pleafe you otherwife , that alfo
JO tel me, that I may goe to the right hand, or to the left, f And
Laban and Bathuel anfwered: From our Lord the word
hath procedcd : we can not fpcake any other thing with
51 thee bcfides his pleafure. f Behold Rebecca is before thee,
take her and goe thy waies, and let her be the v/ife of thy
j2 lords fonne, as our Lord hath fpoken . f Which when A-
brahams feruant heard, falling downe he adored our Lord
53 to the grounde . f And taking forth vellel of filuer , and
gold, and garment^:, gaue them to Rebecca for a prefent.
To her brothers alfo, and to her mother he ofFrcd giftes.
5*4 f A banket was made, and eating and drinking togearher
they lodged there. And in the morning, the feruant arofe,
jj and faid : Difmiife me, that I may goe to my lord, f And.-.- As children
her brother, and mother anfwered : Let the maide tarie ar ought not to
f(J the leafttenne days with vs, and after (he fral depart, t Stay "?'7^''^'°"'=
/-•If? r TiJLj-rvj their parents
me nor, laid he, becaule our Lord harhdircttedmy way : crond Ukincr:
/7 diCmiiTe me that I may goe on to my lord, f And they faid : fo the partfcs
58 Lctvs cal the maid, and- aske her wil. -f And being called, owne confent
when fl-ie was come, they asked; Wilt thou goe with this J,^ "^°^ "a^'^'^u'
J9 man ? who faid : I wil goe. f They difmiffed her therforc, £ ^^
kbrahams feruant, and his companie.
farie. S Amb.
ore,
and her nurcc, and Abrahams feruant, and his compj
60 J wilhing profpcricie to their filler, and faying : Thou art ::Siuch fi<rni-
our filter, cncreafe thou inro thoufand thoufands, and thy lieth to fpcake
61 feed poflllfe the gates of their enemies t Therfore Rebecca, "^o"^^"-^^'/
and her maides beinc; fet vpon camels, foiowed the man : ^^^^ )^^\' °^
-. > ■ \ r I I 1-11 I 1/- moutn . Here
bi wno with ipeed returned vnto his lord j and f the lame 5 ^ Ambrofe
timclfaic walked along the way, that leadeth to the wel (li r.c. i.dc
oftlie Lining and th^ fcing, fo called: for he dwelt in the If»a<^ ) ^"^ S*
(J3 fouth countric J f and he was gone forth to "meditate in ^"S ('^•'^^•
theficld, the day nowe being wel fpent: and when he had '^^^.j^^^j {"^p
^4 cad vp his eyes,-hcfa\r camels coming a farre of. t Rebecca mcnulprayej:
\ alfo.
8 1 Genesis. ' Abraham
alfa, "vhcn (lie faw Ifaac , lighted of the camel, f and faM 6j
to the feruant : who is that man "which cometh tcwards vs
along the field? And he faid to her. The fame is my lord.
But she quickly taking her cloake, couered her felfe. f And 66
the feruant told Ifaac al things that he heddone. f Who 6j
brought her into the tent of Sara his mother, and tooke her
to wife : and he loued her fo much, that it did moderate the
forrowe, which was chanced ^of his mothers death.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXIIIL
Ominousfpca 14- Themaidetoyyhoml shal fay ] Obferuationoflpcache* called omitroufj
chcs fome- which are interpreted to fignifie good or cuil luck, are fometimcsfupcrftici
times fuperfti- ous.&fuggefted by euilfpirites, who now & then telling, or iflfinuating fome
cious. truth, getcredite, and fo allure men to attend to fuchvainc, vnccrtaine, and
vnlawful figneSjasS. Auguftin teftifieih ( li. r. deGen. ad lit. c. 17.8i.li. jt. c.
Some rimes ^*" ^ Neuerthelcs fuch fignes arefometimes lawfully obferiied:, & defiredfrom
lawful ^° ' as the fame Dodor difputeih (li. queft.fupcr Gen q. 55) andS.Chrifo-
ftome teacheth moreclerly { ka. 45. in Gen) likewife S. Theodoretfq.yj.in
Holic fcr'o Gen) Butwhofoeuerwil noterre in particular cafes, muft folow either ex-
ture and the P'^^f^ ^/"P^"''^' or the iudgemtm of the Church which is alwayes diredei j^^n.t^
Church arc by the Ipirite of truth. And toiichmg thisprayer of Abrahams leruant, and his
■ das f defire of this determinate fignc, to know the maide, whom God had prouidcd
doubtf 1 b- ^° ^^ Ifaachs wife, the fathers generally hold thatit wasreligious, deuout,
feruations ^^^ difcEcte. For h« being careful of his mafters bufines, and nottrufling his-
owneiudgement, but relying vpon that Abraham had (aid. Our Lord shal fend
Eliezers pray- his ^n^el before thee, commended {o weightieacaufeto God by prayer, the An-
cr,fora parti- gel (uggefting both to him to defire, and to the maide to performe( as thee-
cular fig ne, . uent flic weth ) fuch qualities and vertues in her, as we're moft agreable to the
was lawful, great chantie and hofpitalitie daylypra£lifed in Abrahams houfe, moft con-
deuout, and uenientand necefiarie ( ashedifcretly confidcred) for that familie, and good
difcrete. ofmanie. The like obfemations were approued in Gedeon^ and lonathas. And judic.j.
to :5ray for fuch fignes in fome cafe, or for manifeft miracles is alfo approued 1.0,0^ ^ «
by the Apoflles example praying God Toshevvbyloteyvhicbofthetyvt he had ^
chosen to the ^pofileshijy, in place of Judas. Andthuhcwould extend his hand to -
curcsj & fienes, & wonders, to be done by the name ofhis holie fonne I e s v s. '*
.... ■ ' ' ' ' ■ ■» II I ■IMIIII _ III. I ^
Chap. XXV.
'^■fbrJMm hatting mAnie children by his w'ife Cefurd^ died at the Agt o/i7f,
yenrei : U. 1 [mad alfo hxuingtmcluefonnts ditkfs, died. 19. lfk*c f>ray^
ing for his hurrcn "^ife, she hath Eptit and Ucoh trvinnes. 30. Efatt felUtlt
. btsfirfi hirth right to U:ohfor i m-Jfe ofptage.
And.;
Abraham. Genesis. j r- x. ^^
I A JiD Abraham maried an other wife named Cethura:
2, jfjL.t ^vhich bare him Zamran, and leclan, and Madan,
3 and Madian, and Icfboc , and Sue. f lecfan alfo bcgat^
Saba and Dadan. The Children of Dadan were Allurmi,
4 and Latufim, and Loomim. f But alfo of Madian was borne
Epha, and Opher, and Henoch, and Abida, andEldaa:al
5 thefe were the children of Cetura. f And Abraham gaue
6 al his pofTcirions to Ifaac : f and " to the children of his
concubines he gaue gifts , and feparated them from Ifaac
his fonne, whileft himfelfe yet lined, to the cad countrie.
7 t And the days of Abrahams hfe were a hundred feuentie
8 and fiue yeares. f And decaying dyed in - a good old age, ••= The life of
and hauing lined a great time, and being ful ofdays:and '^|;f^'^^|;f7^ye^
9 wasgetheredto his people, f And there buried him Ifaac jj^oyghitbc
and Ifmael his fonncs in the duble caue, which ^ as fitu- otherv/ife
ated in the field of Ephron the fonne of Scor the Hethite, fliortjthc
10 ouer againft Mambre, f ^^ich he had bought of the chil- ^^^^°^^^^^
II dren of Heth : there was he buried, and Sara his wife, f And ^^^^^j^f fruia,
after his death God blelTed Ifaac his fonne, who dwelled be they manic
n befide the wel of the Liuing and feingfo named, f Thefe or fc^-^.-
are the generations of Ifmael the fonne of Abraham, whom ^^^^J^°/^
15 Agar the Egyptian bare him, Saraes feruant : and t thefe
are the names of his children according to their calling and
generations . The firft begotten of Ifmael Nabaioth, then
14 Cedar, and Ad beel, and Mabfam, t Mafma alfo, and Duma,
i; and Mafla, f Hadar, and Theraa, andlethur,and Naphis,
1(5 and Cedma. f Thefe are the fonncs of Ifmael: and thefe
are their names by their caftles and townes, twelue princes
1.7 of their tribes, f And the yeares of Ifmaels life came to an
hundred thirtic feauen , and decaying died , and was put
i-8 vnto his people, f And he dwelt from Heuila euen to Sur,
which looketh towards ^gypt, as they enter to the AlB-
19 rians, before the face of al his bretherendicdhe. t Thefe
alfo are the generations of Ifaac the fonne of Abraham :
2.0 Abraham begat Ifaac : f who when he was fortie yeares
old, tooke to wife Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel the
11 Syrian of Mefopotamiij fifter to Laban . f And Ifaac be-
fought our Lord for his wife, becaufe She was barren : who
11' " heard him , and made Rebecca to conceaue . f But the
little ones ftrugled in her wombei who faid : If it fliouldbc
r© with me, what nedc was there to conceaue J And ihe
L 1 went to.
84 Genesis. Ifaac.
;: S. Augndin'-: went to confult our Lord, f Who anfMrenng faid: Two 25
f.q 71 iiiGcn) j-ja^j-iQj^sa^fgin thy^K'ombcand two peoples (bal be diuided
I putcth lit of thy wombe, and one people llial ouercome the other,
could not (!e- ,,/,i, „ , r t^ ,-kt i •
cick whether ^i^d the elder dial Icrue the younger, f Now her time 24
Rebecca vent was come to be deliuered, and behold twinnes were found
tofomcPiicft,in her wombe. f He that came forth firft, was read, and al 2J
or Prophet or j^gg^j-jg jj-j j-nanncr of a skmne : and his name was called Efau.
ther e'° cr Inimediatly the other coming forth, held his brothers plant
only rctyrcd in his hand : and therfore he called him lacob. f Threefcore 16
to priuate ycarcsoldwas Ifaac, when the litle ones were borne vnto
.prajcr. him. -f "Who being grownevp, Efau became a man cunning 17
,. . in hunting, and a hufband man : but lacob •• aplaineman
[! ^.,°",.^^'^J'^' dwelled in tents. ■}• Ifaac loued Efau, bccaufe he did eate 28
fneth IjcoKs of his hunting : and Rebecca loucd lacob. f And lacob 29
finceritie, left boyled broth : to whom Efau being come faynt out of the
in the Myftc- j^^y^ -|- f^i^l- Geuc me of this read broth, becaufe I am ex- 3*
h^^ °ahrb^^ ceding faint. For which caufe his name was called Edom.
fufpccted of t T*^ whom lacob faid: " Sel me thy firft-birth-right^. 51
falfe dealing | He anfwered, Loc I dye , what wil the firft birth rigl\t. 52
S. Aug. li. 16. auaile me ? t lacob faid : Swearc therfore to me. Efau fware 55
€.j7.ciuit. J.Q [^{^^^ j^nd fould his firft-birth-right. t And fo taking. 34
bread and the rice broth , did cate, and drinkc, and went
Ixis way ; little efteeming that he had fold his firft birth right. -
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXV.
W'?i A ?ir ^- ^* '^' cUldyen efhis eoncuhines ] S Auguftin (li. T<r. c. H- ^^ ^}^^)
vvny Agarac ^^^^,^^5^ ^j^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ anj Cerura, being Abrahams lawful vriucs (forfo
J.eiiua being ^i^^^^^ called in holic'Sciipture) arc alfo called concubines, becaufe they had
lawtui vuicj yy priuileacs to Sara,whofc fonne was fole hcyreto his father, and the
arc called co
cubines-
children of the others had c
only gifres Cor mouable goods) not attaynins; to
^T'-'"uliV/? the promifed kinadoni. And al this for myfteiie fake. For Ifmaelfignificd the
« -fi TvT "^"^1 P'^OP'^ b^^^'^ ^^^"^' ^^'^ children of Cerura prefigured Heretikes ,
flgnined la- ^j^^ f-^^^ |-g jhpj^(,.|,,gs ^o perume torhenew Teftament, but are lepararcd
gaines 6C rtv- ^^ j^^,^.^ ^j^^^ ^^^ ,^^^^^ ^^^^ Chd{lsKingdom. And albeit there was alfo an
miices. other particular rcafon, why Agar was called concubine, becaufe flic was a
i&cond wife, the firft then liuing, yet this Icrncd father fairh, he did not fee,
why Cctura being rnaried after tlie death of Sara, fliouldbc called concubine,
bu: only for this Myfteiie. t tt !.
Godsprcdefti- ,j. Heard him ] Notwithftanding Gods aflfurcd promife , that Itaach
nation and for {l^ould hauc ifluc ( Gen. ii, v. 11) yet he prayctb inftantly for the fame. And
fcing include, .jyioyres here attiibutcth Rebeccas conceiuing to Ifa;:chs prayer, vhcrby we
Ifaac. Genesis. %
^ec that Gods fcrfeing;, prcdcAinating, and promifing cxclu<^c not, but in ¬CJcluc7e
dedeincludc-rccondanecaufes, and ordinarie mcancs, by which his eternal themeancsby
•vil ard plcafure is fulfilled. ForasGoddid foifee that Rebecca fhouldhaue which hisviil.
child] en, fb hcdidforfee, that Ifaac fliouldpiay foi it, andobt^^yneit i and the is done,
one was as furc to come topalle as the other. And the fame confcCjUtnce is
true concerning eternaliifc as S. Gregorie tcacheth.li. r. c 8. Dialog.
i; The elder shalfejue the younger] Asbcfore ( c. 17. V. ir. &. c. il. V. ii. } Theconenanc
thecouenant and great promifes made to Abrahams fcdc, are declared to per- niade to 'Vbi
tainc only to Ifaac, and nottollrnaeh nor to the other brothers ifbtiiefaiTic ]j.,„^ pcilaned
belong not to Efau, the elder, but only to lacob the younger fonne of Ifaac, ^^ly ^^ Ifaac
the Holie Ghoft faying. The elder shalfe^-uethe younger . And withal lignifieth, and lacob c
-. .- (fairhS. Auguftin) that the cider people of the lewes dial feme the younger ^^ ^j^^ j. ' n
' V' * Chriftian people. For although it maybe vnderftood literally to be fulfilled, l^is iiine
'^ "."'r* in thattheldumeans coming of Elau, were lubdued by King Dauid coming
«/"2;'^ro of^^cob; yet if is more conuenicntly belceucd, that this prophecic tended
to a greater thing And vhatis this, but that vcliich is euidcncly fulfilled in the
lewcs and Ghtiiiunns ?
AnothergreatdocumcntofiTrace S. Paul gcathercth vpon this Myfterie : Gods mere
thatthe tv^'inncs being not yetljorne, nor hauingdoneany thinggood oieuif, mercie in cic-
without anic good mcrires, the younger is elected, the elder reprobate. For (flin^anie his
doubtlcs (faith S. Auguftm) touching original finne they were both equal, iuibce to' the
and concerning proper iinne, neither of them had ante at al. By which exam- reprobate,
pie he Ibewcth Gods mere mercieintheele<fb, andiufticcin the reprobate, as
is more largely noted in the Enalifli New Tcftament, vpon the ninth chapter
to the Romanes.
51. sehnerhyfyfl birthright ] Jacob inftruacd by his mother, that God l3<^o> lawful-
had chofcn him m place of his brother E(au (for toherGodhadreueled that ly bought but
the elder rhouldfcrwe the younger) did lawfully vie this oportunitie to get Efau finned in
Efausgrantof the right pertaining to the firft borne, but Efau in felling "it Celling the
finned, Ihewing himklfeanintcmperateprophancman.Heb.il. firft-birth°
SP'
ligh
Chap. XXVI.
Z/irfc hy reafon of famine gorth into Gerur/t, 5. where Godreneweth to him
thefromifes made to y^.brah^m. cf. jCtng ^Ai'imetech lUmeth htm far
CdUinghif wifehUftfter. ij, thepeode enuyinghis "health ^quxreleth for
his Welles 16. ^t Ufi ^imelecb maketh leAgiie With IJaac. .. God by A-
brahams exii-
I A Ni> "when a famine vas rifcn in the land, after that P^^r life inui-
jHL fterilitic, that had chanced in the dayes of Abraham, '.'='^'^^*=^S>'P'
tians to true
Ifaacwentro Abimclechkingof the Paleftincs into Gerara. rcbVionmov
1 t.And oar Lord appeared to him, and faid: "Goenotdowne commandeth
5 into Egypt, but reft in the land which I (hal tel thee, -f And Ifaac to ftayi»
fciourne init, and I vil be \ifith thee, and wil blcffe thee : for y^^^^^^ 1° c^^^
to thee and to thy feed, I wil gcue al thcfe countries, accom- xheod. q. --e..
pUfliing the oath -"^hich I fvrarc to Abraham thy father, in Geo.
t6 t Genesis. tfaac.
t And I w3 multiplie thy feed as the ftarres of hcauen : Ahd 4
I wil gcue to thy pofteritie al thefe countries : and in thy feed
S HAL BE BLESSED al the natlons of the earth , f for 5
becaufe Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my preceptes
and commandements, and obferued " my ceremonies 6^
U'^es. t Therfore Ifaac abode in Gerara. f Who when he 6 f
was asked by the men of that place, concerning his wife,
:,: Sccpagyt. anfwered : She is -my fifter. for he was afraid to confefle
that (he was married to him, thinking left peraduenrure
they would kil him becaufe of her beautie. f And when S
verie manie days were paflcd, and he abode there, Abime-
lech thft^ king of the Paleftines looking forth through a
"windowe^fawe him fporting with Rebecca his wife. f'And j
calling for him, he faid: It is euident that ibe is thy wife:
whydideft thoufaineherto be thy fiftcr ? He anfwered: I
fearediefti ihoulddicfor her. f And Abimelech faid : Why id
haft thou deceaued vsi fomeman of the people might haiie
:: Adiiltene a jy^^ ^jj-j^ ^[^y ^jf^^ ^ jJ^q^ haddeft brought vpon vs '' a great
furimo"ifp; ^ii^i^e- And he commanded al the people, faying: f He that il
P^iaims ^^^ touch this mans wife, dying (bal dye. f And Ifaac fowed iz
in that land, and he found that fame yeare "an hundred fold :
and our Lord blefled him, f And the man was made rich, ij
and he went profpering and rncreanng, til he was made
exceeding great: f and he had alfo polfellions of (hcepand 14
ofheards, andaverie great familic. For this the Palcftines
enuying him, f ftopped at that time al the welles, that the 1/
feruants of his father Abraham had digged; filling them
vp with water: f info much that Abimelech himfelfe faid 16
to Ifaac r Depart from vs, becaufe thou art become mightier
then we a great dealc . f And departing, to come to the 17
Torrent of Gerara, and to dwei there: f againe he digged iS
other Welles, which the feruants of his father Abraham had
>#Xlre Chanel "^gg^<^3 ^^'^^ which, after his death, the Philiftines had ftop-
whcre fomc- ped vp of old : and he called them by the fame names, wh c\
times a vc'ie- ^ij father before had called them . f And they digged in 19
mstit ftieame the * Torr^ntjand found liuing water : f but there alfo the zo
-times none paitors or Gcrara:madc aorawleagainft thepaftors or Ilaac,
^:al. laying: It is our water, for which caufe he called die name
of the wel, by occafion of that which had hapned, * Calum- rVran
:ne. f And they digged alfo an other : & for thatthey brawled 21 Z^^'^Z:
hkcwi^Q, and he called the name of it, Eumitic f Going 11
■ ■'■ foxcwaid
Genesis. iy
forc^ardfrom thence he digged an other >jrel, for \fhich
they contended not : therforc he called the name therof ,
Latitude, {aying : Now hath our Lord dilated vs, and made
2} vs to cncreafe vpon the earth, f Andhevrcnt vp from that
24 place vnto Bcrlabec, f '^'here our Lord appeared to him
that fame night, faying : I am the God of Abraham thy fa-
ther, do not fcare, becaufe I am \rith thee: I wil blelfc thee,
and multiplie thy feed for my fcruant Abrahams fake_^ ,
2j f Therfore he builded there an altar : and hauing called
vpon the name of our Lord, he pitched his tent: and com-
16 manded his feruants that they ftiould digge awcl. f To the
Nfhich place when there were come from Gerara Abimclech,
andOcozath hisfreind, and Phicol chieffe captaine of his
27 fouldiers, f Ifaac fpakc to them : "Why are ye come to me a
28 man whom you hated, and hauethruft our from you? f Who
anfwcred : We faw that the Lord is with thee, and therfore
\rc faid : Let there bean oath becwen vs, and - let vs make a :• ^o nations
25 league, f that thou do vs no harme, as wc alfo haue tou- c^^^^^ ^orld
ched nothing of thine, neither haue we done that which j^g chuJc*h
might hurt thee:but with peace haue we difmift thee encrea» of Chrift, bur
30 fed with the blelling of the Lord, f Therforc he made af^er made
31 themafeaft, and after they had eaten and drunken f arifing P"*^^ withxfi.
in tlie morning, they fware one to an other : and Ifaac dif-
j2 milfed them peaceably into their place, f And behold the
fame day came the feruants af Ifaac telling him of a wcl,
which they had digged, and faying: Wc haue found water. -^ ,
35 f Wherupon he called it Abundance : and the name or^^fj'^^J^^^
the citie was geuen Berfabec, euen vnto this prcfcnt day. his parents
34 f But Efau being fourtie yeares old married wiues, ludith ^iJ' niadc
the daughter of Beeri the Hethite, and Bafemath the daugh- ^^^^^^^^<^'^
jj terofElonof thefamc place: f both which had "offended "**
the mind of Ifaac and Rebecca.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXVL
J. A/jiwffMW'f^ ] Thcfcwerc-not the {ame ceremonies and lawes vhicli
vcrc afterwards prcfcribed by God, and dcliiicicd by Moyfes, but other ob- Extcriu!cer»^
fcruanccs by which Abraham andorher holieratriarches before him, ferue J ™o"'" in «^ie
God with certaine external worftiip, differing from thelites gf ttc Gentiles, lawofoatare.
sfpcci^lly from Eno5 time ( Gcu^ 4. ) aad fo foi vafd.
S8 Genesis.' Ifaac
li. j(iihu7tdreifdd'\ Forthisincreafc ofxrealrlitlie King an3 people at
ChrjRian for ^J^A enuied Ifaac, but afterwards pcrceiuirg that Gcd almighiie, whom he
titudepreuai-' Periled, fo bleflcd him, the leftofthc land fcmaining barren^ they fought to
Icth more by make league with him (v. 18) Euen fo the Kings and nations of the world, firft
fuirerino-jthen enuying and pcrlccuting Chrifts Church, at Icingth fcing it ftil profperous
by forcible re- became with al humilitie children of the fame Church, and (cruants of Chrifl",
filling. being oucrcomenot by force ofarmes burby patience, &peacablc cndeuours
of thofe whom they moft hated. VVherof excellently faith S.Leo { Ser. i. in
Natali.Apoft ) AlthoughRomc rcnowmed by manic vidorics, dilated her
Empyrc by land and by fea, yet was it lcire,th«t martial trauclfubdued, then
that which Chiiftian peace hath obtained. The Billiops of Rome hauing
larger lurifdidioa fpiritual , then cuer ;hc Roman Cocfars had temporal
Dominipn.
Chap. XXVII.
Ucoh hy his mothers eounfdilgetteth his fathers hlefingin place of sfdUy 41.
^ffd by her n admfed {for auoidm^ Ejaus '^r*th, Tpho tbre^tned to k}i
km ) tope to his "^ndeuhan, m Baran ofMefopotAmta.
A
Nd Ifaac was old, and his eyes were dimmc, and he c
could not fee: and he called Efau his elder Tonne, and
■'■ ^- faid to him: my fonne? Who anfwered Here I am. f To 2,
whom his father: Thou feeft, quoth he, that I am old, and
know not the day of my death, t Take thy inftruments, thy 5
quiucr, and howc , and goc abrode : and when thou haft
taken any thing hy hunting, t make me broth cherof, as 4
thou knowcft I like, and bring that I may cate:and my
foulc may blelTe thee before! dye. t Which when Rebecca j
The Epiftlc had heard, and he was gone into the field to fulfil his fathers
on Saturday commandemcnt, 'f i"hc faid to her fonne lacob : I heard thy 6
father talking with Efau thy brother, and faying to him_:
I BrincT me of thy hunting, and make me meates that I may 7
eate_^ , and blelfe thee in the fight of our Lord before I
trlacobfecure dye. f Now thcrfore my fonne, allent to my counfel : 8
in confcience j^ ^j^ j ^^ j-j^y ^^^.^^y to the Hocke, bring me two kiddes of the 9
the fcrond
vwekeinLent.
that the nsht ^^^^ ^j^^^ j J^ay m^ke of them meat for thy fuhcr, fuch as he
;bcion-edto -laaly catcth : t which v^hen thou hall brought in, and he 10
of fir ft- birth
him,fctfea - iiathcaren, he may bleire thee before he dye. f To whom n
red 10 geue- [^£ an(wered : Tr,ou knowefl that Hfau my brother is
.ycculio^ofof- ^^^ j^^^^..^ ^^^j^^ ^^^ J ^.,, fmooth : t if my father llial fecle li
iXv" me, and pcrcc^iuc it, :: I fcare led he wii thinke I would
hau©
\ii\ic dcluiled h'nriy and I (hal bring vp6ii me 4 cuiTe for a
!5 ble/Ting. f To whom his mother faid : This cuiTe, my fonne,
hght Vpon mc : only hcnre thou my voice, and go, fetch me
14 the things which I haiie faid . f Ke went, and brought,
and gaue thcni to his mother. She dreiTed meats, euen as
1/ Iheknew his father hked. f And fhe did on him the gar-
ments of Efau verie good, which flie had at home ^'ith her :
16 t and the litle skinnes of the kidds (he put about his hands,
27 andcouered thebareofhisnecke. f And Ore gaue him the
18 broth, and deliuered him bread that (he had baked, -f "Which, . ,
when he had caried ifi, he faid: My father ? But he anfv^ercd;
rp Iheare. Whoartthoumy fonne? f And lacob faid : " I am
thy firft begotten Efau : I haue done as thou dideft com-
mand me : arife, fit, and eate of my hunting, that thy foiile
zo may blclfe me_v . f And againe Ifaac to his fonne ; Ho\r
couldeft thou, faid he. End it fo quickly, my fonnc? Who
anfwered: '■'• It was the wil of God that that which I would- lt\rastru'y
21 came quickly in my way : f And Ifaac faid : Come hither, Gods wil, but
that I may fede thee my fonne, andmiy proue whether thou notinthatff.e
2.1 be my fonne Efau, ox no. f Hecamenereto his father, ^nd^f a^^j ■^"'
when he had felt him, liaac faid: The voice vereJy, is the
i3 voice of lacob : but the hands, are the hands of Efau. f And
he " knew him not, becaufehishearie hands had made him
£4 like vnro the elder. Bleiling him therfore, f he faid; Art
ij thou my fonne Efau? He anfwcred: I am. f But he faid :
Bring me the meats of thy hunting, my fonne, that my fouie
,^ may bleife thee. Which when they were brought and he
had eaterL*, he offred him wine alfo, which after he had
z6 drunke, f he faid to him: Come nere me, and geue me a
i.y kilfe, my fonne. t He came nere, and kifTed him. And imme»
diatly as he felt the fragrant fauoure of his garments, bleflincr
him, he faid: Behold the fauoure of my fonns is as the fa-
uoure.^ of a plentiful held, which our Lord hath blelTed.*
2.8 t God geue thee of the deawof Acaucn, and of the fatncs of
ip thcearrhabundanceof conie and wine, f And let peoples
feme thcc, and tribes adore thee: be thou lord of thy bre-
thren, and thy mothers children bowe they before thee .
He that thai curfe thee, be hecurfed : and he that fhal blc lie
50 thee, be he replenished with blcllings. f Ifiac had fcarce
ended his wordes, and lacob now gone forth abroad, but
31 Efau came , -f and brought in to his father mcates made
M ofhis
$0 Genesis.
of his hunting , faying : Arife my father , and eate of thy
fonnes hunting: that thy foule may blefle me. f And Ifaac ji
faidtohim: Why ! who arth thou?"Who anfweted : I am
thy firft begotten fonne Efau. f iCiac was amazed and afto- 5$
nied cxceadingly : and marueiing more_^ then a man can
beieue, faid : Who is he then that euen now brought me
venifon that he had taken, and I did eate of al thinges before
:: Ifaac now thou cameft ? and I haue bielfedhim, '' and he ilial be blef»
b^'c^'d'^ iT ^^^* t Efau hauing heard his fathers wordes, roared out with 54
i-a^tific'd ^th^c ' ^ S*-*^^^ ^^y^ • ^?^ '^^"^o difmaied, faid : Bfeile me alfo, my fa-
hehaddone. ^^'^^^- t Who faid: Thy brother came dtcciptfuUy and tooke 5;
thybieffing. f But he faid again : Rightly is his name called ^6
lacob: forhehathfupplanted me loetlie fecond time: my
lirft-birth-right he tooke before, and now thefecond time
he hath ftollen my bleiling. And agame to his father he faid :
Haft thou not referued me alfo a bieifrng ? f Ifaac answered : 57
I haue appointed him thy Lord, and al his brethren I haue
made fubied to his feruice : with corne and wine I haue efta-
bhfliedhim,andfor thee, my fonne, what fhal I doe mojre
after this? f To whom Efau faid : Haft thou one only blefl 3S
t: worldlings ^"''g* father ? I befech thee blcffe me alfo. And when he wept
ble/Iinaconfi- that he howled againe, f Ifaac being moued, faid to him: 59
ftethintranfi- In :: the fat of the earth, and in the deaw of heauen from
tone>reith. ^^oue f (hal thy bleffing be. Thou ihalthue by the fworde, 40
-Theldumc-^"^ ^^alt feme thy brother : and - the time (bal come, when
ansbeinafub- ^^°" ^^^^ shake of, and loofe his yoake from thy necke.
ducd by^king t Efau therfore alwaies hated lacob for the blelling wher- 41
Dauid {I.Reg, with his father had blcifed him : and he faid in his hart : The
8.) reuoltcd daies wil come ofthe mourning of my father, and I wil kil
ranTand^had ^acob my brother . f Thcfe things were told to Rebecca: 41
a king of their ^^o fending & calling lacob her fonne, faid to him : Behold
ov/ne(4.Rcg. Efau thy brother threatneth to kil thee, f Now therfore, 45 ,
8.) they were tny fonne, heare my Voice, and get thee vp and flye to Laban
elTyHirca''.' ^^7 ^"^^^otherinto Haran : t and thou (halt dwel with him a 44
nus(tefte lo- few daies, tilthefurie of thy brother be alfwaged, f and 45
fepho, li. 15. his indignation ceafe,and he forget thofe things,which thou
Antiq. ) but a- haft done to him : afterward I wil fend, and bring thee from
^n7dumTa°if ^^^^^^^^ hither. Why dial I be depriued of both fonnes in one
raianed in ^^^ ^' t And Rebecca faid to Ifaac: I am wcaric of my life ^6
lewiie Math. ^^^ ^ ^^ daughters of Heth : if lacob take a wife ofthe ftocke
X. Luc. I. o£ this land, I lift notliue.
ANNO-
Genesjs, ^i
ANNOTATIONS.
Ci-:ap. XXVII.
ij. tarn thy finihegot ten Efau.] lacob was notby nature the firftbcgotren; j^g^v, tli^not
'e with E{au,had right to the prci?- »;„ '„ r
c..n.\ c^ u^ j;j «^ri;» u„» f--"} '-"i^ ».- -is.
but by Gods ordinance, & by coaenantmade
minence, and priui]egies belonging to the firft borne. So he did not lie, but •y.^'c-~\:;o ^j
fpake a truth, meaning that he was that fonne, to whom by diuine eledion ^.^g ^r^ ^. ^^^g.
the firft-birth-right was dew, which his father fuppofed to pertaine to Efau.
But becaufe fome fcorners of Chriftian dodiin ( hkc to the old Manichees)
yfc tofay, that CatholiqueDodors, and Schoolmen excufe, and condemne
whom they liftbyfuchglofTes, let fuch reprouersvnderftand, that both mo^ , -^ ^^.
derne and ancient Catholique writers auow this defence of the holie Patri- . -'' ^ /-^ ? ""
arch lacob, not by priuate fpirite, but by the moft true and proper fenfe of ^^■^"°*^''"' ^^
holieScriptureitfelfe.VVhereitmayappeare, if they wil axamine the text, ti'C'*^»' •
that lacob in al this procurement of his fathers blelTmg, neither did aniething
vniu{lly,nor faid anie thing falfly. Firft it was reueledto his mother (chap . i.
if.v.ij.) Tlyat tlie elder (of hev twinnes] should feme the you,nger. Secondlyjholic 2.
Scripture teftifieth in the fame chapter (v. 27.) That Ltcoh yras a platne[ or
fincere) W4M, void of vniuft dealing. Thirdly, for more quiet enioyingthat 2.
right, which God had ordained for him, he procured his brothers confen:
and confirmation (v. 35 ) Fouitly though he was fecure in conlcience that 4,
theblelTingwasdcwto him, yet he feared (v.iz.) left hemighrgeue occafion
of ofFence to his father, to whom this myfterie was not yetreueled.Fiftly j,
Ifaac perceiuing at laft Gods wih that lacob ftiould be preferred, was neither
offended with him , nor reuoked his blefting, as vnlawfully furprifed, but
condefcendingthertoj ratified that he had done, faying (v. 55.)/ haue bleffed
him, and he shal be blejfed- Sixtly, God himfelfe from this time foiwards often 6.
appeared to lacob, and with great promifes, and manie temporal and fpi-
ritual benefitcs, declared his fingular louetohim. Seuently, thefe three Pa- /*
ttiarches Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob are fpecial renowmed Sain£les of the old
Tcftament : yea the Lordand Cieatorofalwouldpeculiarly be called (Exodi.
3.) the God of Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob. Moyfes praymginftantly forGods
mercie and clemencie towards the people (Exodi. 3x.)befought him tore-
member Abraham Ifaac, and Jacob his feruants : and fo in both old and new
Teftamentthefetbree arcoftcnmentionedaschiefePrinces in the Kingdom
of Heauen. Al which fliew e the great vertues and holmes ofthem al.
And touching this fad of lacob, where (if euer anicwhere) might feme 'phe Fathers
to be fome great uiine. S. A.uguftin at large proucth that he did not herein proue his in-
(inne at al : rhat -vyhich lacob did[Ca.ith he, li. cont. mcndacium c. 10.) B;y his nocencie in
mtthostnfirtiBionto decemehisfather,ifitbe dUt-^ently co}ifidcred,vYas no lie, hut a t^js fad.
myllcyie, and therfore for the familiar counfail of the Holir Ghofl, vyhub hismothet had
Yccciued, he ts excuftd from fmne. The fame he confirmeth. c] . 74. in Gcn.li. i^.
c.}7.deciuit.&li. ii.c.54Cont.Fauft.Thefaniealfo teach S. Chrifoftom ho.
55 inGen.S.Hierom Epift. 11;. S .Theodoret.q.79.&. 80. in Gen. S. Grego-
rie,ho.<J. in Ezcchielem. S. Bede, Ifidorus, Innocentius 3. Rupertusand others
vpon this place, al cigreing ablolutly that euerie lie is afinne, declare that Eucriclicisa
lacob lied not, but ftil {pake the truth, confirming their expofition by other {{^^^^
U i like
51 Genesis.. Ifaac.
like places of Scripture. As when our Sauiour faii of S. lehuBaptlft (Matli.
1 1 , ) We i> £/*.« meaning that he was Elias in fpirite no t in perfon. So lacob faid
truly that he was Efau, not meaning in perfon but in right of the firfr borne,
by Gods grdinance : Efau a!fo hauing cofidefcended therto by coucnanc
Some dccelp: andoath.In that alfo he deceiued his father, was no finne. For it was a law-
gaoJ. fill and good deccipt, fuch a one (faith S. Chrifoftom) as Hiercmiefpeaketh //o. tf,^.
of, Lord thou haf: deceiued me, and I am deceiued, Co Ifaac was decerned, not as we ad Col.
commonly cal deceipt, but to his owne and others good, by Gods difpofition. Titer. xo^
15. i{neyyln,nnot ] S.Damafus demaliding of S. Hierom, what might £/?»??.
be thcrealbnwhy God would fuffer his holicferuant iGiac not to.know laccb, izj.
■. „ J but to be deceiued, and through ignorance to bicde whom he would nor,
%r^^ declaieth that it happened not only to lacob, but alfb to manie other like
taat llaac , ,. , . ' t , {■ 1 1 j • 1 r
I. . J. T holiemcn, to be ignorant ot-manie things, and to be deceiued in error of o-
,1 ■' piiiion : and that this error was proficable to Ifaac and hishoufe For if he
COD, when he f , ,.,,,, , 1 • < '^ r ■ ■ it tji-i- 1 rr l
,,/;•,. I • had gcucn this- blc.ung ( whico was a fpintuallLUudidlion ) to hlau, as lie
purpofeJ, he had committed a noxious error in dede, by prcferringa bloucie
. man, one that was readie, if he could, to haue killed his brother, (v. 41.)
omitting him, that was fincere aixd veiy veituous, and had done his ownc
wil, not Gods wil thtrin.
But why would not Go^ reuclhiswil to Ifaac ( as he had commanded a farrc
grcatter thing to Abraham to facriiice the fame Ifaac) that hemight wittingly
tiiucblcirL'dLicobby Godscommancmer.t; The Fathers do probablyallcagc
Gooa in re- {^{^ f.^r one rcafon, that if Eiau, being a fierce and cruel man, had perceiued
iped of Efau. that his father had v^illingly preferred^ lacob, he would haue bene incenfed
againft his father, conceiucd and attempted cuil againft him. An other rea-
MorctoGods fon S- Chiifoftom and Theodoret do yeld, that by thisftrange maner ofim- ^''- JJ-
<-loiic,and ]a- parting this blelTing , it ir.ight moremanifeftly appearc to be Gods wil and ^•79-if>'
cobscommen ordinance, and not to precede from mans affcdion, that lacob ihould be ^*^
datioK, preferred,.
Chap. XXVIIL. "
lacoh with his fathen hlefingi and admonition nottotuke A^ifeofcha'*
na^.n, hut of the d aught trs of his l/ncle Lahany goeth into MefoPotamia i_.
(6 . Efm in the meane time marieth a third wife ^ his 'yntle ijmaels
daughter ) 1 1. Jacob feetbin/Iepea Udder reaching to heautn^ yCngels af--
(ending and.de fee nding^ and our Lord Ujning theron renewed thepromi*^
fes madeto.yihraham Andlfaac. 16. ^nd be awaykingmaketb a "VojV.
S A AC tberfore called lacob, and bleiTedbim, and com- 1
manded him faying: Take not a wife of the ftocke of
Ghanaan^ : f but goe, and make a ioiirncy into Mefo- x
potamia of Svriai to the houfe of Bathuel thy mothers father,
and take thee a wife thence ofthcdaiightcrsof Laban thin
vncU^. t And God almightie bleifc t\\zZy and make thee^ j^
eucreafs.
1
Genesis. 93
cncreafc, and multiplie rhee : that thou maiefl: be into muiti-
4 tudcscf peoples, t And " gcuc he rhee the bledlngs of A; ''''.f^^^\flll
braham, and to thy kcd after thcc : thati^-.ou mayeR poHclIe b^cifings of A-
the land of thy perigrination , v hich- he prcmifcd to thy braham to la-
; grandfather, f And when Ifaac had difmift him, taking cob, aiid Fiis
&siourncyhecaraetoMefopotamia of Syria to Laban'the rcae.ommin|
fonne of Bathuel the Syrian, brother to Rebecca his rcothei'. ^^^'^ Vep^ctTth'
6 t And Efau fcing that his lather had blelfed lacob , and thefamc.^ xj.
had fcnt him into Mcfopotamia of Syria, to marrya^^ife
thence i and that after the blelling he had commanded him,
faying : Thou fl.alt not take a wife of the daughters o[ Cha-
7 naan: f and that lacob obeying his parents was gone into
8 Syria: f hauingtryal aUo that his Either did not wilHngly
5J fee the daughteis of Canaan.^ : f he ^^cnt to Ifmael, and
tooke to wife befides them, which he had before, Maheleth
the daughter of Ifmael Abrahams fonne, fiflcr to Nabaioth.
10 t Therforc lacob being departed from Berfabec, went on TheEpiftlcm
11 to Haran. t And when he was come to a certaine place, avonucMafls
and would reft m it after funne let, he tooke one otthe
ftones that lay there, and putting it vnder his head, llept in
II the lame place, t And he faw in his ileepe" a ladder Handing
vpon the earth, and the top therof tooching heauen : the
13 angels alfo of God afcending and defcending by it, f and
our Lord leyning vpon the ladder faying to him : I am the
Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Ifaac : the
Land, wherin thou ileepeft, I wil geue to thee and to thy
14 feed, t And thy feed ihal be as the duft of the earth: thou
flialt be dilated to the "Weft, and to the Eaft, 6^to the North^.
and to the South : and in thee and thy feed althe tiibes
1; of the earth shal be blessed, -f And I wil be thy
keeper whither fo euer thou goeft, and wil bring thee backe
into this land: neither wil I leaue thee, til Iflhalhaueac^
\G comphihed al things which I hauc faid. f And when lacob
was awaked out of fleepe, he faid :In dede our Lord is in
17 this place, and Iwift not. t And trembling he faid: How
terrible is this place ! this is none other but the houfe of God,
iS and the gate of heauen. f And lacob arifing in the mor-
ning, tooke the ftone, which he had laid vnder his head^
and ''created it for a title, powring oyle vpon the toppe.
19 t A nd he called the name of the citie* Bethel, which be fore
20 was called Luza. f And he " vowedavowCjfiying:IfGod
"' M 3, shalbc.-
514 GENEsrs^ Ifaae.
flial be vrith i^e, and flial kcepe me in the way, by the which
:t To whom I walke, and (hal geue me " bread to eatc, and raymcntto put
ynoughisnot ^^ ^ ^ ^j^^ j j^^i j^g returned profperoully to my fathers ii
himm)thin° is houfe, the Lord flial be my God, t ^"^l this ftone, which 12.
ynoughAuTus I haue ereded for a title, ihal be called the Houfe of God :
Cell. and of al things that thou Ihalt geue to me, I wil offer tithes
to thee.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXVIII..
VVliy lacob 11. Toot^oftheflones] lacob fraueling intoaflrangecountrie Vent infuch
traueled in poorc ftacc, the better to hide his departure from Efau.v/ho otheiwife might
pooreftatc. haue killed him by the way. It was alfo thus difpofed by Gpd, that lacobs
faith and confidence might, to his greatter merite, be exercifed : and that
Gods prouidence might more manifeftly appeare, as it did in his returne after
twentie yeares., when with moil: gratful mind he recounted Gods benefices
faying (Gen. 31 ) With my ftaffe I pafTed ouer this Jordan, and now with
two troupes I do returne- »,
A notable ex- n- oi Ltdder ] Hethat was in temporal diftreflc, was marueloufly corn-
ample ofGods forted fpiritually, by feing a ladder that reached from the earth to heauen;
comforth to Angels pafTingvp and downe the fame, and the Sonne of God leaning vpon
theafflidcd. it, as he that reigneth both in heauen and earth, who in particular promifeJ
Al nations be- him, and his fede that whole land, that he and his fede ihouldbe blcfied, yea
leuincr in that in f/« Sede al nations ihould be blelfcd^and that he would kepe and pro-
Chrift areblef- te£l: him where foeuer he went. How al this was performed is briefly reherfed
fedinhim. inthebooke ofwifdom.chap. 10.
18. Ereded it, poyyying eyie ] Toeredt a ftone, and powre oyle vpon it,
Eredlinp- and was nowifefuperfticious in lacob. Neither did he Icrfie it of Idolaters .-for
annointino-of ^'^ abhorred and'detefled al idolattical obferuances. ButasS.Iuftinus Martyr
Altarcs is a're- S. Clement of Alexandria, Origen , Eufebiusand others teftifie, ido'o'atrical
licrious office f^perftition did rather imitate true religious ceremonies. For the diuelal:-
t T- „ A „ waves affedincr that honour, which he feethdoneto God, perfwaded thofe
beingr done , ■^ , ^ ,>=> ■, 1,111 1 /» i . -"^ /- ; c
Cods ho- whom he feduced, and blinded with errors, to lerue him m luch inanerot
external rites, as God was ferued, that therby he might either haue like
The Church worihip with God, asithappened among Paimm Idolaters: or els depriue
lerneth not ^°^ of this kind of honour, as now wc fee Proteftantsreie£l and pel downs
n-^o r^fiAr^]'^ confecrated AltareSjpretendin<rthemtobefuperfticious.VVherin they fliew
ters but thev '''^° S^°"^^§"°'^^"^^'^^^'^^^"^''"^y^*^^'^'^S^°^'?"^^'^"^^'^''' "ot ot mere
ofrheChurch rnalice.For who is fofimple, but hemay fee, that the chiefeditferencebetweii
Difference in R^^igio" a^'l SuperlHtion in fcxternal things, confifteth in the pcxfons to
reli'rious fu- whom they are done, 8:intheintetionof thedoers, &by the fame diitetcnec
pernicious 6c of perfons ciuil honour is alfo diftinguiflied, from both religious and faper-
ciuUhonour ^i'^ious. As he that kneeleth to God,'religioufly honoreth God. Krledingto
confifteth in thefunnc, moone, or other falfe-Gods, fuperfticidufly honorerh the diucl, Sc
the perfons & kneeling to the KingvCiuilly honoreth the King, lacob without doubt did al
ifltentions '*^ '° Gods onliehoaour. And that which he did ui this place, is now vfed in the
Catholiquc
Ucob, Genesis. 5y
CatlioHque Church. For fb Rabanus a diligent obfcrucr and trriter ofEc-
clefiaftical P.ites, Ceremonies, and Cuftomes touching the vfcofholieoyle
witneflcth ( li. i. c. 45. lulHtut. cleric. ) that the Altar being firft fprink-
led with water, is annointed with Chrifme, to the example of the Tatriarch
lacob, who after that dreadful vifion, eieded a ftone for a title (or monu-
ment j powring oyle theron, and calling that place rlie htufe of God. S Cy- Two fortes of
prianalfo writing of Chrifme, mentioneth the two fortes of holie oyle vied holie oylc.
in the Churchjone of fiinple oyle confecrated by a Bilhop, which is vfedfor
Catechumes before Baprilme , perfons polfefled, and thefickjthe other is
made of oyleand balme, alfoconfecrated by aBifliop, and this is vfed in Bap-
tifme, Confirmation, and in confcciating Altares, Kings, andPriefts.
20. Foyyed ] Iccannotbe vndcrftood that lacob here vowed, or pro- Voves are
mifed only to leruc God, as the Soucraigne Lord of al creatures, for to that properly of
he was bond, whetherheihould piofper temporally or no; but that he vowed things which
particular o;odlie workcs, to which he was not otherwife obliged. As here are not other-
he expreflc'ch rwo things, rrefuppofing before al, that the Lord Omnipotent wife commaa-
IhalbehisGod, head ieth, firll:.^w,( this fiene , yybtch I haue erecled for a title, dcd.
thai be culled the hupp/e of God. wherby he promifed" the building of a Church,
performed at his return e ( chap. 5;.} Secondly he added, ^nd ofal thmgs yyhtch
thou sh.ilt giueme Iwii ojfer tnhes to thee. And this Likwife was of free deuotion.
Gen. 14. For tiches alfo ia the law of nature were dew to Priefts, and by inferior Priefts
tothechicfe Prieil:, as Abraham gaue tithes to Melchifedech. And fo al hij
tithes were dew to his father, and after his father him (elfe was chitfe : yet
he promifed them to God, that is, to oflfer them in Sacrifice, and bellow them
in other vies pertaining to Godsfcruicc.
Chap. XXIX.
Idcoh inferulr.ed Ly Lahariy i^. ferueth him feuenye4resforI(achel^i^.!/ut
fr(i recetmng Lia, ly.feuen dajes after receiueth alfo l{acheh and ferticti
for her fiuen j/eares more. y. she remaining harren, LtA beareth fours
Jonnes*
I T A c o B therfore going on his iouniey, came into the Eaft
1 JL countrie. f And^he lawe a wel in the field, and three
flockes of sheepe lying befide it: for of it the beafts verc
watered, and the mouth therofwas clofed with a great ftone.
3 t ^^^ the maner was when al the sheepe were geathered
togeathertheydidrowleof the ftone, and ifter the sheeps
were refreshed they put it on the mouth jf the wel againe.
4 t Ancf he faid to the sheperds ; Brethren., , whence arc
; you ? Who anfwered : Of Haran . f And he asked them ,
faying: Know you Laban thefonnecf Nachor? They faid:
6 Wedoknowe him. f Is he in hea/th? quoth he;. He is in
hcalch^fay they: And behold Radid his daughter comcth
vith
'^iih. his flocke. f And lacobfaid: There is yet much day 7
-remaining, neither is it time to bring the flockes into the
foulds againe : firft geue the sheep drinke, and fo bring them
backe to feede. f Who anr>x^ered: We can not, til al the S
cattelbegethered together: and vrcremoue the ftone from
the wels mouth, that we may water the flocks, f They were 5
yet fpeaking , and behold Rachel camc^ with her fathei^s
ibcepe : for (he fed the flocke. f \rhoni when lacob had 10
feene, and knew her to be his cofen germaine, and that they
werethe (hecpeof Labanhis vncle : he remoued the ftone,
t>:S. Auguftin. wherwirh the wel was clofed . t And hauing watered the 11
( q.Sy.in Gen) flocke, he '•'■ kitfed her: and lifting vp his voice wept, f and hen
r.ii'haTkHIin^ told her that he was her fathers brother, and the fonne of
of kinsfolke Rcbecca : but ihe in haft went and told her father, f Who i|
andfrendesas when be heard that lacob his fiflcrs fonne was come, he
alaudablecu- ranne forth to mete him: and embracing him, and hartely
coi^riKs k' ^'^'^"''^^ ^'^'^' bi-ought him into his houfe. And when he bad
IS no where keard the caufes of his iourney, f he anfwered : Thou art my 14
more ciuil Sc bone and my flefli. And after the dayes of one moneth we-re
Kiodeft then expired, f he faid to him: becaufe thou art my brother, ij
inEngUnd. q^^i^ ^j^q^ ^^^.^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^.^j.-^ j j^^ me what wages wilt
thou take, f He had in dede two daughters, the name of the 16
elder was Lia: and the younger was called Rachel, t But Lia 17
was bleare eyed: Rachel wel fauored, and of a bewtiful coun»
tenance. -f Whom lacob louing, faid: I wil feme thee for 18
Rachel thy younger daughter, feaiien yearcs . f Laban an- 19
.f'jp-ered:ltisbetterthatlgeueher to thee then co another
man , tary with me . f lacob therfore ferued for Rachel 10
feuen yeares : and they fem.ed a few day^s becaufe of the
greatnes of his loue . f And he faid to Laban : geue me 11
my wife : becaufe now the time is complete, that I may
cCompanie \pirh her. f Who hauing bid a great number 11
C)f his frcinds to the feaft, made the mariage. f And at 25
-iLatjan gre- ijight " he broightin Liahis daufjhter to him, f geuinghis 24
«oufly offen- j^^^^ ^ter a handmaid, named Zelpha. With whom when
could Lm he iacob had compa'ncd attcr tnc rnancr, when mormng was
£xcufed, but come he faw Lia : y and he faid to his father in lawe : What 2;
lacob As/asin is it that thou dideft ineane to doe? did not I feme thee for
S'"'''"''''' Rachel? why haft thou deceiued me? f Laban anfwered: 16
:t Afterfeucn ^^ ^' "^'^ the-cuftome in this place, that we beftowe the
^ajifjke had younger in mariage firft. t Make vp the - weeke ot dayes 27
of this
lacpb. ■ Gen&sis.' ^ _ 5/
of this tmatch; ind^I-J-^til -j^^ueth^jEfiiistrs^c'^yftfrli^ Rachel w!vo
z{> wotkc tharithdu'-shah:rej:ue mt ochei^feaiicn y6arei-/-f 'HJ'*''^''^^^^^^^
yeUed to his pleafure : and after the ^eekie -wnsv^Ct- he ^^^''^t'^J^^*^^
29 maned RachGi to >ril-e : f to whom hei" tather had dehucred Hcb .S. auo-.
50 Bahiforro be hciTeruant. f Andhaiiingat length obteincdq -Sp-in <-icn.
the manage that hc^v^ished, he preferred the loue of the
later before.^ the former, feruing \Tirh him other feauen -
5.: yeares. f And our Lord feing'that he defpifed Lia, opned
3-2 her wombe, her (ifter remaining barren, f Who conceaaeci
M andbareafonne, and called liis ilamc Ruben, faying : Our'
Lord faw mine afflidion : now my hufband wil loue me.
53 t Andagainesheconceauedandbareaionne, and faid:For
becauic--. our Lord heard that I was contemned ^ he hath
! geiicn this alfo to me : and'she called his name Simeon , ,
54 t And she conccaued the third time, and bare an other
fonne : and faid : Now alfo m.y hufband wil be ioyned to me,
for becaufe I haue borne him three fonnes : and therforc
5j she called his name, Leui. f The fourth time she conccauec
ahd bare a fonne, and Ciid : Now wil T conffcffe to oiii^ Lord:
And for this she called him luda : And she'left bearing:.
Chap. XXXo
Rachel y^t hdmn., iielmmth her httndmaide to licoh, "^ho l>cardh Wo
Jonnes. 5). Lia ceafmg to hare^eueth her handmaid dip, and shp beantb
t%vo more. 17. I'htn Lia brAnth other iwiifomies' And one d^n^hier.ii.
T^chel beartth lofeph. 25. Ucoh deftrouj to nturne home, is hyred to fitly
for a. tertAine fart cf the Jlocl^es incrca.Je.Of) , T^herhy he hecomcth ex--
ceeiing rich'.
Kt) Rachel feingfhe was vnfruitful, •• cnuicd her filler, ,. ^^^^^ ,,^
and faid to her hufband : Gcue me children, otherwife \j enu'ie
otDropet
bu
■A __ _._...
z I fi"\aldyc. t,"^^irh whom lacob being angrie anfwereci : j^nefc & lasr
Ami as God, who hath ,'depriacd thee of the fruiteof thy^^^'^'^'^'^'^''"'-
3 Vombe ? f But ihc faid : 1 haue here my feruant Bala : Com- f "."^"f ' \' *'
. • I HI t ■■' ^ ■ > o. )4' coui).
panic with her, that she may bearc vpon my knees, and I fauft.
4 may haue children of her. f And she gaue him Bala vnto
5 " matiage : who, f "when her hufband had compaincd \i'ith : . , ..
6 her, conceaued and bare a. fonne. t And Rachel faid: Our ^f ,tfucr('c''
Lord harh iudged for mc^ and hath heard my voice, geuing pa^. (Sz,
N mca °
9^ .Genesis. lacob.
me a foiino. and therfore she called liis name, Dan_i.
t Andagiinc B:i!a conceauing b:u-ean other, f for whom 78
Richel laid: God liath compared m-e with ray fiftcr , and
I haue preuailed: and she called lam Nepthali . f Lia per- 5)
ccauing that she had left bearing, dehuered Zclpha her
handmaid to her hufoand. f Who conceauing and brin- 10
ging forth a fonne_/, f she laid: Happely . And therfore 11
called his name^ Gad . f Ztlpha alio bare_y an other. 11
t And Lia faid : This is for my blelTcdnes : for wemen wil 15
cal me blclTed .Therfore she called hnn, Afer. f And Ruben 14
going forth in the time of wheat harueft into the field, found
.:HolieScnp mandragores: which he brought to his mother Lia. And
ciivc ( faith S.Rachel faid : Geue me part of thv fonnes •• mandragor;^s .
Augufcin) I 5|^g anfwered : Doeft thou thinkcita fmal matter, that ij
liaue'mcntio- ^^'^^u haft taken my hufband from me, vnlelfe thou take alfo
nedfuchv/o- my fonnes mandragores ? Rachel faid: For thy fonnes man-
manlie de/i- dragorcs let him (Iccpewith thee this night, f And when 16
res,burcoad- j^^^ob returned at euen from the field, Lia vent out to
fckc(^iearmi- "^^^'•^ him, and faid: Companie with mc , becaufc with
fccries therm, "^ages I haue hired thee for my fonnes mandragores. And'
Ji. It c. s6. he llept with her that night, f And God heard her prayers : 17
cont.Faunum.^^asheconccauedandbarethehfihfonne, f andfaid:God 18^
harh geuen me a reward, becaufe I gaue my handmaid to
my hufband. And she calL-^d his name liTachar. -f- Againe 19
Lia conceauing, bare the fixt fonne , -f andfaid: Godhath io
endowed me with a good dowrie: this turne alfo my huf-
band wil be with me_^, for becaufe I haue borne him fix
fonnes, and therfore (he called his name, Zabulon. f After 11
whom fhe bare a daughter, named Dina. t Our Lord alfo 11
remembring Rachel, heard her, and opened her wombe .
f who conceaued, and bare a fonne, faying: Godhath taken ij
away my reproch . f And she called his name, lofcph, 14
faying: Our Lord adde to mean otherfonne. •{- And when ij
lofcph was borne, Jacob faid to his father in la we : Difmilfe
me that I may returne into my countrie , and to my hnd.
•f Geue me my wiues, and my children , for whom I haue 26
ferucd thee, that I may depart: thou knoweft the feruice
that I haue ferued thee, f Laban faid to him: Let mefinde 27
grace in thy fight: Lhaue learned by experience, that God
liarh bblled me for thv fake: -f appoint thee wages which 2S
Ishal geue thee, f But he anfwered : Thou knoweft how I 29
haue
Genesis. ^^
haueferned chee, and how great thy pofTcflion hath beniie
50 in my hands . f Thou hadeft a fmai thing before I ca:ne
to thee, and now thou art made rich : and our Lord hath
blclied thee at my comming in. It is reafon therfore that
31 once I prouide alio for mine owne houfe . f And Laban
faid : What Ihal I geue thee ? But he Ciid : I wil nothing :
but if thou wilt doc that which I demandc, Iwil fcde, and
52 kepe thysheepe again, f Goc round about al thy flockes^
and feparate al the Ihepe of diuers colours, of fpeckled Hyfe :
and what foeuer shal be rulFet and fpotted, and of diuers
colours , afwel in the shepe , as in the goates , shal be my
35 wages, f And my iuftice shal anfwer for me to morowc,
before thee when the time of the bargainc shal come : and
al that shal not be of diuers colours, and fpotted, and rulFcr,
afwel in the shepe as in the goates, shal accufe me of theft.
34 f And Labari^ faid: I like wel that_j thou demandeft.
5/ f And he feparated the fame day the shee goates, and tKe
shepe, and the he goates, and therammes of diuers colours,
and fpotted: and al the flocke of one coloure, that is of white
and blacke flyfe_., he deliuered in the hand of hisfonnes.
3^ t And he put a fpace of three dayes iourney betwixt him
37 and his fonne in lawe, who fed the reft of his ilocke. f la- .. ^^^^^ ^.-j
cob therfore-* takinggreneroddesof the poplare , and ofiuftly vfe this
the almond, and of the plaine trees, in part pilled them: meanes to rc-
and when the barkes were taken of, in the parts that were ^"i^^^^^^J^
pilled, there appeared whitnes: but the parts that were ^Vthhel/frS*
whole, remayncd grene : and by this meanes the colour was him.beinaduc
38 made diuers. -f And he put them in the troughes, where forthedowrie
the water was poured out: that when the flockes should ofhiswiues,
come to drinke, they migiit haue the rodJes before their ^""^ recom-
35? eyes, and in the fight of them conccaue. f And it came to hL"feruicc.
palFe that in the verie heate of the ramming, the shepe Rupert, h. 7.
beheld the roddes, and brought forth fpotted, and of diuers c. 39. in Gen.
40 colours, and fpeckled. -f And lacob diuided the flocke, and
put the roddes in the troughes before theeyes oftheram-
mes: andal the whiteandthe blacke were Labans;and the
reft, Jacobs, when the flockes were feparated one from the
41 other, t Therfore when the ewes went to ramme, in the
prime time, lacob put the roddes in the troughes of water
before the eyes of the rammes, and of the ewes , that ii\
41 lookingvpon them they might conceaue: f but when the
N i Utcr
100 . G&NESis. ' Iacof5^
later comming :>jp'.as, and the laftconceauingj he did not put
thera. And thole . tlia,t \T.cre kte ^x7ar(|e> became Labans : and
they gF the prime timCi licobsj .f And the ma^a.'gras cnri- 43
ched beyond meafure ^ and he. had manie flockes^ weme^i
feruailtes and men feruants,.§:amels and alles.
Chap. XXXL
Jacob vy Codi commandment fdrmh fecreily friih J he hath towards h>:f
father o 11 . Laban furfueth him. 16 . exfoftnUting "^k) he ^ent m fecrtte
maner. 50.. ejjpeanUy cha,rgeth Um'^^ith ftellmg hif goddes,^, lacob ex-
cufeth hitnfelfe, not hjiowmg thdt i^uhel had ta\e» a way the idoh. 3^ „
and she delttdetb his dUigent fearchingforthem. 56. thtn Uxob cxpofiu-
Uteth '^e.i.tl? uhmfor th^i ypimdna, 45, Fm^ily thn make 4 league and
depart ech to hts owmef>mtr.ifi
AF T E K he heard the wordcs of Labans fonncs faying; 2
lacob hath taken al that ^as our fathers, and -being,
enriched; of hiis (ubflancc, is become greats : f and per- 1
ceaiiing alfo Labans countenance^!. , that it vas not to-
wards, hiin as yeftcrday and the other- day, f efpccialiy our 3
Lord faying to him: Returne into the land of thy fathers,
and to thy Jdnred, and I wil be with thee, f He fent, and 4
called Rachel and Lia into thc^ field , where he fed' the
flockes, t andfaidto them: I fee your fathers countenance 5
that it is not towards me as yefterday and the other day :
and the God of my father hath bene with me. f -And your .6.
feluesknowe that I hauc.ferucd your father to the vtter-
moft of my power, f Yea your father alfo hath circum- 7
uentcdme, and hath changed my wages tennc times: and
yet God hath not fuitred him to hurt me. f If at any time o
he laid; They of diuers colours {hal be thy wages ral the
Ihccpe brought forth young of diners colours, but when
hefaidcontrarie: Thou shait take ai the white ones for thy
wages :ai the flockes brought forth white ones, f And God ^
•hath taken your fathers fubftance, and geuen it to m€^ .
..t 'For afterthe time came.of the ewes conceauing,T lifted i«
yp mine eyes, and fawe in my fleepe the males afcending
;Vpon the females of diuers colours :, and the fpotted,and
■tfcfpeckled. t And thcc aiige] ©f .Godfaid.to mc in fleepe : u
Iacc&
Genesis, ioi
12 lacobr Arid I anfwcred ! Here I aiHo f Whofaid: Lyft vp
thine eye^j ai^d-fee^althe males arcending v:pon. the females,
■ _ thepi of diusr?' eolc^UHi the fp.octed and che^fpeckleQ. For
i.3 Ihauefeene al things that Laban hathdonebo chee. f^^^
the God ofEat-hel, where thou dideft" anncincetheflonei :•' Annointing
anddideft ypve.jth.c vowcvnto me, No\r thcrforc, arife; ofAltars,ana
y^ ai>d goeou.J, of this larail^jetiiining into the land of tJiy natif gnuf\i°Uffic«
14 uitie. f And Rdtchetand Liaaofwcrcd : Haite \Treany thing toGoti. 5co."
ij Icftin the goods, andhericage of .our fathers houfe ?. f Hath chap, 2.8,
he not reputed vs as ftrang<?rs,.and fould vs:, and eaten vp
ID the price of vs? ;f But God hjijfh taken oiir fathers licheXi
anddehuered rhem td vs,and to our children r-Mfherfor^. do
17 al things, that God ha:h commanded thee, f lacobtherfore
rofc vp, and letting his children,, and \riiies vpon camels,
18 vrenrhiS;Vay..t <^n4 hetQ.okealhisfubilance, andflockes,
^an4 \f 'hatfoe aer he had .go? ten -in, McT^-p 6 taminj and -^ven t
15) forward to Ifaac his father into the land of 'Ghanaan. f Ac
that time Laban was gone to sheare his sheepe. And Rachel
20 ■ftoie the '' idok. of her father, 'if- Ai^d lacoh.would noL^
21 .confelFe tohjjs father inllaNT'c tj^at he' {l4d;. .-jr: ^.txd wkeh he
•vpas gone afwei him. felfe as al things; that Nvefe. his righr^
•and liauing pafTed the riuer. was marx:hing on to Mounc
4.i Galaad, f itxs^as told Laban the third day that lacob.fled,
25 .f who', taking his brethren yi>to hin>:, purj^igdihint feuen
24 dayes*: andhe onertoke him iii the Mount Galaad. '\' tAnd
hefawinhis ileepe God fayihg vntb him: Take liede thou
xj rpeake not roughly anie thing againft lacob, -f And Jacob
had now pitched his tent in the rnountaine : and -when he
yith his brethren hadouertik£nhi^,-he pitched his tent in
16 'the fame Mount Galaad. f And he faid to.- Jacob r "^IP'hy
didefl thou fo , that vnwitting to me thou wouldell carie
ij away my daughters as c^ptiues with the iVordJ f Why
wouldeft thou flee without my knovledgey and riPt tel me,
that I might haue brought thee on the way \»4rh\iQy.v2-nd
28 fongues, and timbrels, and cithernes ? j- Thouhaft nor fuf^
fred me to kiifemy Tonnes and daughters : thou haft donne
ip foclilhly; now^ifo in dede, f my hand is able to:r;euuirc
thee eiiil : but die God of your father (aid vn:€o m?-yefl;ci;d'-ay .r
Take hcde thou Ipeake not any thmg againll: lacob roitghiy.
30 t Suppofe, thou diddeft defire to goe to thy freinds, and
haieil :, Jonging to thy fathers houfe ;• vhy dideftthou/teaic
N5 ^ -- jnygodde.'-}
not
lot Genesis. lacob.
my goods? f lacob anfwerecl : Tn thvitl departed vnwitting 31
to thee, I feared left thou wouldeft take away thy daughters
by force, f Butvheras thou chargeft me with theft: with 32
whom focuer thou (bait find thy goddes , let him be flaine •
before our brethen. fearch, what foeuer of thy things thou
fhaltfincfe with me, and take away. Saying this, he knew
not that Rachel had ftoUen the idols . f Labaa^ therfore 35
hauinggoneintothe tent pf lacob, and of Lia, and of both
the hand-maides, found them not. And when he was entred
into Rachels tent, -f (he in haft hid the idols vnder the 34
camels litter, and fatte therupon : and when he had fought
al the tent, and found nothing, f she faid : Let not my 35'
lord be angriethat I can not rife vp before thee , bccaufe
according to the cuftome of wemen it is now chanced to
me. fo his carefulnes in feeking was deluded, f And lacob ^6
::Tacobinthis being •'• angrie (aid in chiding maner: For what faulcof myne,
iuftcxpoftula- and for what offence of my part haft thou fo chaffed afttr
tionwas an- ^^^ ^ ^ and fearched al my houshould ftuffe? what haft thou 37
^'''^P£a/""^ found of al the fabiliance of thy houfe? lay it here before-
my brethren , and thy brethren, and let them iudge betwcn
me&thec. f Haue I therfore bene with thee twentieyearcs? 58
thy ewes and goates were not barren, the wethers of thy
flockeldidnot eate : f neyther that which the beaft had 59
caught did I shew to thee, I made good al the damage:
whatfocuer periihed by theft, thou dideft exad it of me :
j- dayand night was I parched with heate, and with froft, 40
and decpe did Hye from myne eyes, f And in this forte haue 41
I ferued thee in thy houfe twcntie yeares, fourtene for thy
daughters, and fix for thy flockes : thou haft changed alfo
my wages tenne times, f Vnles the God of my father Abra- .^z
ham , and the feare of Ifaac had holpe me , peraduenture
now thou haddeft fent me away naked : God beheld my
afili6lion and the labourc of my hands, and rebuked thee
yefterday. t Labananfwered him: The daughters are mine 45
and the children , and thy flockes, and al things that thou
feeft are mine : w hat can I do to my daughters , and ne-
phews ? t Come therfore , let vs enter in league : that it 44
may be for a teftimonie betwen me and thee . f lacob ther- 4;
fore tookeaftone, and ereded it for a tide: t and he faid 4(*
to his brethren : Brins hither ftones. who (jetherine, them
together made a heape, and they did eate vpon it: t Which 47
Laban
lacob. Genesis. 105
Laban cilled The witnefTe heapc : and lacob called The
hillock of tcftimonie, cither of them according to the jjro-
48 prietieof his language, f And Laban laid : Thisheape ilal
be a vt'irncs betwen meand thee this day, and thcrfore the
name therofvras called Galaad, that is. The Xfitncs hcapc.
49 f Our Lord behold and iudge betN?'en vs when we fhal be
JO departed one fronu the other, f if thou (halt afflid: my
daughters, and iFthou bring in other wiues oucr them : none
I is witncsof ourtalkebut God, who is prcfcnt and behol-
51 dcth . t And he faid againe to lacob : Behold this heapc ,
and the ftone which I haue erecSbed betwen me and thee,
ji f (balbea wirnes: thisheape,! fay, and the flone be they
for a teftimonic, if either I fhal palle beyond it going to-
wards thee, or thou flvilt pafTe beyond it, thinking harme
J5 to mc. t The God of Abraham , and the God of Nachor
iudge betwen ys, the God of their father. lacob thcrfore
;4 fware by the fearc of his father Ifaac : 7 ?.nd after he had
offredvidimes in the mountaine, he called his brethren to
j; eatebread. "Who when they had eaten, lodged there: f but
Laban ariiing in the night, killed his fonnes , and daugh-
ters, and blelfed them : and returned vnto his place.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. X XXL
19. Jd.s!s. ] Images of falfe goddes (as thefe were) are moft properly •, cc ir
called idols. And to the Hebrew word Teraphtm is here rightly tranfl.ted ^'"^^^soUalfe
?oddes
arc
idols. v/Kicli in other plac'es ffgnifieth other things As The ftatua which •' ,
Michol pur in Dauids bed, couering the head therof with a heariegoates i ° -
fkinne, lo deceiue Sanies feriants who fought Dauids deach, is called ierai)him> °^^ iniages
and may there be tranflitci a ftatua, image, or fimilitude, but notanidol. ^.'^."^ f"erre-
Againe . Ofec the Prophet fortclling the'hmentable ftate of the iQaelites, "g'oi^s norfu-
fayeth, they dial be long without King, prince, facrifice, altar, ephod, and P^*"J<^ious,
Teraphi^n, which laft word in the Pro'teftants tnghfh Bibles remaineth vn- Somearcreli-
iranflateJ VVhcrcifthey had tranflated /w^^rfj. (as here they doe] it would S^°"^*
proue,thatfomeimagcspertainctotruereligion, thcwant wherof is lamen-
ted among orhcr principal things.
Thefc idol Fvachclftole from he; father, to withdraw him from idohtrie. Rachel tooke
asS.Bafil (inlib. Prouerb.) S. Grcgorie Nazianzen. ( orat. dc Pafchate}and awav her fa-
Theodorct.(q. 89. in Gen. ) expound it- And in this, faith Thcodorct, Ihc thers Idols
was a right fi-ure of the Catholiqac Church, which depriueth idolaters of for his^'ooi
thciridols.lt is prob;iblealfo by her bafb vfing of them, that fnc held them ' ' '"^
not forgoddc^wbcn flic put them vnder tlie camels litter, and (atevpon
tkcm.FxQally that ilic referred them, and did not call them away, nor burne.
104, G;ENEfS-i^% ^ lacobi
She keptthem nDcbuiietkem, arg.i^6thtK^t they were pcrli^ps of^precioug mettal, ©rrotKcr
in recorapece matter, wliich &e :iriight tiirne toprofitc^ndthatVawfuUy in part ofrccom
of wrongs. ptnce, that fiieih^' her fifter,' had no other dovfric, bat rather were fold , to-
laeob.VVhaalfo hadfuifFercdmuchitiiiiri^ at their fathers handeso
Chap, ..,X;XXli
^ngeh mete lAcoh hy theTpd-x/'(.\ffefendetbme£in^ersand^iftes topd^
~' 'rjie hiihrother'Efau. xj^.i^refllingyith an ^n^^ is not ouercom^, m
■ fine the ^'ngdhemimmethhisthie^h^bleJJeihhim^AndfortelleththAi h&
shdhe-c^hdlfrAelo • .> .
I,. , .., - \h:rY7 ■({ •■' ■' .£-*' . • ' ^
Ac OB alio Vent on hislcnirRey that he had bcgifnne ; , k
and the Angels of G.O(i met him. f "Whom when he had 2, .
fecne, he (aid :,Thcfe are the Campes of God, and he called
the -name of tharplace Mahanaira,that is, CaiTipes,. j- And 5
hefent alfo mcfTengers before him., to. ECau his brother iifto
the land ofSeir, into the countrie of Edom: f aiidhecom- 4
mandcd chem, faying : Thusfpeakc ye vnro my lord Elan?
This faith thy brother lacob ; I«haue foiourned, and haue
bene with'Labanvntil this prefdnt day. f I haue oxen, and |
aJles, and ihcepe, and men feruants, and wemen feruants :
and novr I fend a leagacie to my lord, that I may finde grace
in thy fight... f And the nielTengers returned to Jacob ^ &
fayincr ; \7e came ro Efatf thy brother, and behold he cometh
syirhfpede tomete thee 'gf^ith foure hundred men. t lacpb 7
" feared exceedingly : & being fore affraid diui'ded the people
thar ^;?-as with him, the PiOckes alfo and the fcepeand the
oxen, and the' camels, into two troupes, f faying: If Efau-S-.^-^*
cnmeto otie troupe, and ftrike it_>, the other troupe that" ■* '
rcmaineth, thai be failed . f.And lacob faid: O God of my 9 '
father Abraham, and God of my father lfaac;0 Lord that 1.
didcft fay to me : Returne into thy land;, and into the place of '
thy natiuitie, and -I wildoetheegood ..f I aminferiourt.o i&-
airliym;rdes, and thy truth that thou Haft fulfilled to thy
feruant.With my ftaite I pafledoucr this lordam t and no-^
\virh two troupes I doe returne. t Dehucr me from the u
hand of my brother Efaii, becaufe I am fore alfi-aidof him ^
lefr pc:i;haps hecomCjAhd'itrikethe mother with the chil-
dren, t Thoudiicftfiy that thou \roiildeft do good come, i^
and .
lacob. Genesis. lof
and dilate" my feed as the fand of the Tea, which for muhitude
13 cannot be numbred. f And vhcn he had flept there that
night, he feparated of thofe things which he had;, gifies to
14 his brother Efau J f ^-'^ goatcs two hundred, he goatcs
ij twcnticj ewes two hundred, and ranimes twenrie, t thirtie
milch camels with their cokes, fourtie kinc, and tw^cntie
16 bullcs, twentie il)C ailes, and their foles ten. j- And he Tent
by the handes of his fcruants, euerie llocke by it felfe, and
he faid to bis feruants : Goe before me, and let there be a
17 fpace betwen fiocke and llocke. f And he commanded the
former, faying : ifthou mete my brother Efau, and he aske
thee, whofe art thou? or whither gocft thou ?or whole
18 arc thefc that thou doeft folowe? f thou fnalt anfwerc :
lacobcs thy feruant, he hath fcnt them for gifts to my lord
ip Efau iliimfelfe alfo cometh after vs. f In like maner he
gaue commandemenrs to the fecond, and the third, and
to al that folowed the flocks, faying : With the felfe fame
to words fpeake ye to Efau, when you ihal linde him. f And
yelhal adde: Jacob alio thy feruant himfelie foloweth on
aftervs-, for he faid: I wil pacific him with the gifts that
goe before, and afterward I wil fee him, perhaps he wil be
ai gracious vnto me. f The giftes thcrfore went before him,
zi but himfclfe lodged that night in the campe. f And when
he was rifen early he tooke his two wiues, and his hand-
maides asmanie, with his eleuen fonnes , and palled ouer
a5 the ford laboc. t And when he had let ouer al things that
14 appertained to him, f he taried alone: and behold"am.an
4/ wrafteled with him til morning, f Who when he fiw that
he could nor ouercome him, he touched the finowe of his
t6 thighe, and forthwith it Qirankc. f And he faid to him : Let
me goe for it is breake of day. Heanfwercd: I wil not let
17 thee goe, vnlefle thou bleffe me. f He therfore faid: What
-iS is thy namc|? He anf-^ered :" lacob. -f But he, no, thy name.
quoth he, - fhal not be called lacob, but Ifrael: for if th
ou
The chan-
in? of his
n?nie hpre
haft bene ftrong againftpod,how much more shalt thou pt e-
£f) uailc againft men ? f- lacob asked him: Tel me by what name picirufefl, is.
art thou called? He anfvrered:Why docfi: thou aske my name? P-'^^o'^mc*^
30 and blelfed him in the fame place, t And I^cob called the pj;^/^^^^ '.^^^^
name of the place Phanuel, faying: I haue fcne God face to d ^H^b.
|T face ,and my foule was made fife, f And immediarly the
funne rofc to him^ after that he was paft Phanuel i but he
Q halted
io6 Genesis. Jacob.
halted on his foote_^ • f For vrhich caufe the chiMren of ^i
Ifrael eate not the (inowe, that fhrunke in lacobes thighe,
vnto his prefent day : becaufe he touched the (ino^^e of
his thighe,andit fbrunke.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXXII.
lacobs fcare 7. Feared exceeJingly ] luftly may vc meruti, why taCob To often afTurcd
was iuft, an d by Gods promifcs, confirmed by his manieblelTings, ptoteded in al former
wichoiit fault, dangers, accompained the night before with aimres of Angelsjndued alfo
with al vertues, and namely with perfe£t charitie (which cxpellcth feare ) x.loan.
W2S for al this fo veherr.ently afeard ! S. Augufl.inanfwereth, tha"t he neither 4.
difcrufted in Go 1 , nor did anic \nlawful thing: but did his ownecndeuour q.\Oi.in
wifely and confidently, left by prefuming or defparing he (Kould rather haue Gen.
Irhc caufes of tempted God, then truftedin him. The caufcs of his fcare were in refpe(St of
his feare. him fclfe and hi.s brother. For confidering Gods former promifes, benefices
The humble & protections were notto beprefumedasabfolute fignes ofhisperpefualloue
conccipt of but conditional, if him felfe perfeuered fincerly inGods feruicc. Andfcing
kimlelfe. The mU man Ijioyyeth not yylnther he be yyortbie of lour, or of hatred, hc^ might Ef^^'-J*
doubt, left by his twentie yeares conuerfation among Infidels in Mefopota-
mia, he had contradedfome finneS:, for which God might fufFcr him to fall
into caiamitie and affliction. And though he was in dedeftil more and more
vertuous, andconfcquentlyiu Gods more fauour and protection : vea fo much
the more, by how much lelTe he pre fumed of his ownegoodftatc andme-
Efaus inclina- rites : yet by the vehement apprehending of his brothers^inclination to re-
tion&meancs uenge, the grcatnes oftkeoccafion by procuring the firft-birth-righr^ and his
toicuen^e. fathers bleifing from him, the newes of his fpeedie coming towards him with,
foure hundred men, the natural fituation of the place, where Efau mighc
cfcaly inuiron him, and (as he humbly thought) his ownc vnworthines, he was
polTctfed with natural feare { fuch as happeneth to conftantmen) and was fore
afflicted for the tender care of his familie. But reflecting vpon Gods goodnes,
he prudently difpoled of his people and flockcs, and befoughtGod to proteCt
Jacobs 'prayer ^i^ ^nd his, by prayer qualified with requifite conditions, to wit, with
qualified with humilitie, not asking for his owne hut for Abraham and if'aacs fake, and for
Humilitie. Gods ownc promile, acknowledging himfelfe to be Ufj'e then Gods mtrciesro-
Gratitude. wards him, with gratitude recounting great benefites receiucd, faying,rr»>fe
Confidence, "^y fi^jf^ ^ faffed outr this Jordan, and noyy yynh tyyo troupes I do returne, ■with
Meeknes. confidence in that God hadfaid,he Ff^ould dilate his fed^asihefandofthefea^
and with meeknes in fending giftes and good yy ordes to Elau. Thus finally he pa-
cified him, and fo his owne feare wasturned into ioy.
lacobwreftled j^^. ^ tnanvvraflUd] This wreftling with an Angel affumpting a bodie
with an Angel in forixie of a man was corporal, as the effeCt (hewed in lacobs finow fhrunck
torporally & yp^ whichmadehim to halt. v. zj. &31. It wasalfo.fpiritual, as appcareth by ■/^'' ^^*
fpiticually. h^j earneft- prayer, vrging and at Lift obtayning the Angels blcfllng. S. Dionyfo
c .4. cd' liicrer. S. Greg. picfat.inlob.Thcodoret, q.pi.iaQen.
C H A P»
lacob. Genesis. 107
Chap. XXXIII.
UcchfeinrEtiH comefifittb agrext troupe ofmertyfeareth harme ,l?ut is mofi
curteottfly entertained hy him. lo. Be hardly perfrvadeth E[aut»take
^fteiyi^. andtoreturne borne. 17. So Jacob coming by Socoth to SuUr/t,
there hyeth a fields pitcheth his tents, and ere^eth an ytltar,
1 A Nd lacob, lifting vp his eyes, faw Efau coming, and
jr\. with him foure hundred men : and he diuided the chil-
dren of Lia and of Rachel , and of the tvx'O handrnaides :
2 t 3^^^ ^"^^ pi^^t both the handmaids &: their children f orcmofl:
and Lia, and her children in the fecond place: and Rachel,
3 andlofephlaft. f And himfelfe going foreward adored pro-
ftrate to the grownd feuen times, vntil his brother came
4 nere. f Efau therfore running to mete Iiis brother, em-
braced him: and clafping him faft about the necke^, and
J killing him wept, f And cafting vp his eyes, he law the
wemen and their litle ones, and raid:What meanethcfe?
And do they perteyne to thee ? He anfwered : They are the
6 litle ones which God hath geuen to me thy feruant. f And
the handrnaides and their children coming nere-^ , bowed
7 themfelues . f Lia alfo with her children came nere : and
when they had adored in like raaner, laft lofeph and Rachel
8 adored, f And Efau faid: What are the troupes that I did
mete ? He anfwered: That I might find grace bei'ore my lord.
9 t Buthefaid: I haueplentie,my brother, be thy things to
10 thy felfe. f And lacob faid: Do not fo I bcfcch thee, but
if I haue found grace in thin eyes, take a litle prefent at my
hands ; for fo haue I feene thy face, as if I (hould haue feene
11 •• the countenance of God : be gracious tome, t and take .-: lacoBfeina-
the blefling, which I haue brought thee, and which God Gods hand in
hath geucn me, who geueth al thingcs. Scarfe at his brothers tnis charge of
II great inftance, taking it, f he faid: Let vs march on toge- ^^'^ '^yo'.hzvs
15 ther, and I wilaccompanie thee in thy iourncy. f And la- flaterie^but
cob faid: My lord thou knowell that I haue with me litle fmcerly' sc-
ones, and (heepc, and kine with young: which iflcaufe knowlcugcd
to ouerlaboure themfelues in going, in one day al the flockes ^i^^'enignitie,
14 wildie. t Itmaypleafcmy lord to goe before his feruant: ten^^nce^to-"'
and- 1 wil folow foftiy after him, as Ifhalfee my litle ones wards him.
O z to be
10$ Genesis:^ lacoli.
to be able, vntil I come to my lord in Seir. f EfauanfVc* 15
red : I befech thee, that of my people at the leaftwife, which
is Hvith me, there may rcmaine Tome to accompanie thee in
the way. It is nor needful, faidhe, thisonly I haue nede of,
that 1 may finde grace ( my lord) in thy fight, f Efauther- 16
fore returned that day the fame way, that he came into Scir.
t And lacob coincth into Socoth: where hauing built a 17
houfe, and pitched his tents, he cillcd the name of that
place Socoth, that is, Tabcinacles . f And he palled into 18
Saleraacitieofrhe Sichimires, whichisin the land of Cha-
naan , after he returned from Mcfopotamia of Siria: and
he dwelt bcfide the towne. f And he bought that part of 19
the field, wherin he had pitched his tents, of the children
of Hemor, the farhcr fo Sichem for an hundred lambcs .
t And ereding an altar there, on ic he called vpon the 10
mod mightie God of Ifracl.
Chap. XXXIIIL^
For rauishla^ Vina, th Sichimetcs (king frfi circumifed) drejluinchy
Simeon And Leui her brothers. 27. The rcfl of Ucohsfonnes Jfoile the citte.
50. lucob hUmcth them, fearing harme mij come by thisfa^.
ODinaffairh A Nd Dina the daughter of Lia went forth " to fee the \
S Bernard) J^ ^vemen of that countric. f Whom when Sich^Tihad z
there to fee ^eene the Tonne of Hemor the Hcmce, the prmce ot that
wcmen of a land, he was m loue with hcr : and he tooke her away, and
itrangecoun- j.y ^[^\^ he--^ by force rauifi:ing the virgin, f Andhisfoule 3.
"•"i'l 'r^""^^ was faft kint vnto her, and wheras ihe was fad , he com-
Stis. ''"''" i'orted hex with fweete v/ordes. t And going to Hemor 4
his father, he faid': Take me this wench to be my wife...
■f which, when lacob had heard, his Tonnes being abfent, j
and occupied in feeding of the cattle, he held his peace til
they returned, f And when Hemot Sichcms father was 6^
come forth to fpeakevnco lacob, t behold his fonncs came 7
out of the field: and hearing what had palFcd, they were
palling wrath, becaule he had done a foule thing in Ifrael,
and.committed an vnlawful fact, in raui ildng Jacobs daugh-
ter, t Heraorthcrfcrefpaketo:heni:Thcfoulcofmyfonne 81
Sicheraisi^faifdto your daughter ; Geuc her vnto him jo
wife i :
6 EN IE SIS. 10^
5 \rife: f ^^'^ ^^^ '^^ contract markgcs one \pith an other:
10 geue ys your danghrcrs, and take you our daughters. | And
dwel with vs: the land is at your commandemcnt, tille, oc-
11 cupie, and pofTcffc it. f Yea and Sichem alfo faid to her
father and to her brethren : Let me finde grace in your iight :
12 and what foeuer you (hal appointe Iwilgeue: j- raife the
dowrie, and require giftes, and I flal gladly gcue, whnt you
15 ihal demande: only geue me this wench to wife, f Jacobs
fonncs anfwered Sichem £< his father •• in guile, being wrath ::Thcy offen-
14 for the deflourinjr of their fifter : t ^^ can not doe that ^^'^ ty filfly
which vou demande, nor eeue our Iiltcr to an vncn-cumcilea v„- „ .„ Jk„
rii -i-^ 1 ririi -111- l:p:on,andby
perlon : which ^nh vs is an vnlawmi &c abhommable thmg. excefle in rc-
ij t But in this orderwe may be cc-nfederate , if youwilbc uenge.&thcr-
like to vs, andal the man fex amon^ you be circumcifed : fore are ijepro
16 t then wilwegeue and take mutually your daughters, and f|i"rhe/y'^ '"^g,
ours: and we wil dwel with you, and wil be one people: duo. 49 v\,
1-7 t burifyou wil not be circumcifed, we wil take our daugh- Otheiu-ife
i8 tcr, and depart, -f The oiFer plcafcd Hcraor, and Sichem theirzealevas
ip his fonne : t neither did the young man make delay, but i^^- u°e^a"fa' U
forthwith fulfilled that wdiich was demanded : for he loued judiih. 5.
the. wench exceedingly, and he was the grcatcft maninal
2.0 his fathers houfc. f And going into the gate of the citie,
XI theyfpake to the people: -f Thefe men are men of peace,
and are willing to dwcl with vsr let them occupie in the land,
and til it, which being large and wide doth lacke men to tills
it: their daughters we llal take to wife, and ours we wil
11 geue to them., f One thing there is fcr the which fo great
a good is diiterred : If we circumcife our men fexe, folowing
25 the rite of the nation, f And their fubllanc-^, and cattle,
and al things that they poirelie, (hal be curs : only in this ier
vs condefcend, and dwelling togcather, we ihal make one
24 people, f. And they alallcntcd, and circumcifed nl the man
2; (ex. f And brhold the third day, when the griefe of the
woundes is moil: paineful : lacob's two fonnes, Simeon and
Leui the brothers of Dina, taking their fwordes, entrcd into
16 the citie boldly : and killing al the man fex, f murdred w ithal
Hemor and Sichem , taking away Dina their fiftcr cut of
17 Sichems houfe . f When they were gone forth, the other
Tonnes of Jacob ranne in vpon them that were llaine: and
28 fpoiled the citie in reucnge of the rape, f And wafting al
things that were ia.their houfes, 2nd fildcsa their ftccpe and
O 3 heardes
no Genesis, lacobj[^
hcardes, and afTeSj t tlieix little ones alfo, and their ^riues 29
they led away captiue . f Which things "when they had 50
boldly atcheiued, lacob faid to Simeon and Lcui : You haue
trubled me, and made me odious to the Chananites, and
Pherezites the inhabiters of this land . ^we are few : they
being gethered together wil ftrike me •, and I, and my houfc
{bal be deftroyed. f They anfwered : What ihould they 31
abufe our fifter as a ftrumpet J
Chap. XXXV.
Idcoh furginghU "ti'hole fdmtUe of idols, goeth hy Gods commavdment into
Bethel, ?• There hmldeth an ^Itar. 8. Debar a dieth. 9, GodafPexrin^ a-
f dine to Ucoh hlejjeth h'lm, and changethhi name into Jfrael. 16. P^^-chel
earing Beniamin dteth, and ts huned tn Bethleem, ii. Suhen lyeth Jrith
Bala. 15. ifraels tivelne fonnes are recited. 18. ifaac diethat the agi c/i8o.
yeares. and hiffonnesEfau and Jacob hurie him,
IN THE meane time God fpake to lacob : Arifc, and goc i
vptoBethclj and dwel there, and make an altar to God
that appeared to thee when thou diddcftflie from Efau thy
brother, f And lacob hauing called together al his houfe, z
faid:"Caft away the ftrange goddes that arc among you,
andbcclcnfedand change your garments, f Arife, and let 5
vs goe vp into Bethel, that we may make there an altar vnto
God: who heard mc in the day of my tribulation, and ac-
compained me in my iourney. -f They gaue to him therfore 4
al the ftrange goddes that they had, and the earelets which
were in their eares: but he buried them vndcr the* terebinth, jinext-
V. God(vKen that is behind the citie of Sichem. f And when they were $ crabU
it plealcth departed, "the terror of God inuaded al the cities rounde ^''^^
him) maketh about, and they durft nofpurfew them going away, f And 6
ftronrei dicii ^^^°^^ came to Luza, which is in the land of Chanaan, fur-
tlie mitrhcic; iiamed Bethel: he and al the people that was with him^.
and fcAX' more f And he builded there an altar, and called the name of that 7
teriible then place. The houfe of God: for there God appeared to him
r'JT'l"^? ^^' w^ien I^e Oed from his brother, t The fame time^ died 8
Aug.q. iiz.in D-^ora tne nurle of Rebecca, and was buried at the toote
<5en of Bethel vnder an okc : and the name of that place was
cal-led, The oke of weeping, t And God appeared again 9
to Ia=
Genhsis. Ill
to lacob after he returned from Mcfopotamia of Siria, and
10 he blefTed him, t faying: Thou-: »>:alt not be called any more :;Thcnamcof
lacob, but Ifrael ihal i>c thy name. And he " called him ^upplanternot
11 Ifrael, f and faid to him : I am God almightie, encreafc thou ^"fffin "^5^'
andmultiplie : Of thee ihal be nations and peoples of na- hirchc^is alfo
It tions, kinges fhal come forth of thyloynes. t And the land called Ifrael.
vhich I gaue to Abraham and Ifaac, I vil geue to thee, and ScctheAnno-
13 to thy feede after the€-» . f And he departed from him^. ^^"°"*
14 t Buthecrcdcdatitlcofftone,inthcplace Nrhere God had
fpoken vnto him: offering vpon it liquide ofFeringcs, and
1$ powring oile on it: f and caUing the name of that place,
16 Bethel, t And being gone forth from thence, he came in
the fpring time to the land which Icadcth to Ephrata-* ;
17 vherin \rhen Rachel was in trauaile , f becaufe of diffi-
cultiein her trauaile, (bebeganncto be in danger, and the
midwife faid vnto her: Feare not, for thou shait haue alfo
18 thisafonne. f Andher foule departing for paine, and death
now at hand, she called the name of her fonne Benoni, that
is the fonne of ray painc : but his father called him Beniamin,
19 that is the fonne ofthe right hand, f Rachel therforedied^
and was buried in the hyc way that leadeth to Ephrata, this
10 fame is Bethleem. f And lacob eredied a title ouerherfe-
pulchre: This is the Htle of Rachels monument, vntil this
>refentday. f Departing thencc-^ , he pitched his tenti^
jcyond theFlocke tower, f And when he dyelt in that
countrie:Ruben went, and -" flcpt with Bala his fathers con- '• ^°^ fl^Js faft
cubine : which thing he was not ignorant of. And the fonnes ^ j*^^T^^^^'
15 of lacob were twelue . f The fonnes of Lia: Ruben the thechicfedie-
firft begotten, and Simeon, and Leuijand ludas, and Ilfachar, nitic among
24 and Zabiilon. f The fonnes of Rachel: lofeph and Ben- hisbrethcrcii.
2j iamin. f The fonnes of Bala Rachels handmaid: Dan and ^eu. 45.
16 Nepthali. f The fonnes of Zelpha Lias handmaid : Gad and
Afer: thefc arcthefonnesof lacob, that were borne to him
17 in Mcfopotamia of Siria. f He came alfo to I faac his father
in Mambre, the citie of Arbee, this is Hebron : wherin
x% Abraham and Ifaac foiourned. f And the dayes of Ifaac
29 were complete an hundred eyghtie yeares. •\ And fpenc
With age he died, and wasput to his people, being old and
fui of dayes : and Efau and lacob his fonnes buryed him.
ANNO-
21 pr
22 DC
112, Genesis^ Jacob.
ANNOTATIONS.
■Chap. XXXY .
Clenfin* from ^' Cap array the fimn^e ^odttfs ] Tacob pi-cp2fing to performc Ills voA^
finnc is%he of building a lioufe & altar to God, firft excirpatcth';ilIdo!arricfrom amongft
firfi office of ^^^ people J and then by Sacrifice appeafech Gods xi^rarh prouokcdhou'foeucr
ihe fcruanis ^""^ Specially by Simeon and Leui killing the Sicheir-ires. Duly confidering
of God. that what people or pcrfondcfireth Gods protection Scbleffings, muft firft be
pure in Religion, and cienfcd from linnes.'^i«?f<' nu'dxnocehit adnerf.tai^f: milU
a «^»»«w<'/«)/»j;5«//<jy.becaufenoaducrfiriellial,harc him, if no iniquitie haiie
dominion ouer him. orat, fer. 6. port cineres.
The name lo- Calledhm ifratL] As the Patriarch now performsth his voir to God. •
Israel (i- fo God fulfilleth his promafe, geuinghim a ncv^-namcFor /<i(oSrt/».7/'-''i'»i'fr,
gnificth fpe- fignifying too fmalforce & praiTe forTuch a champion. God thcrfore Ivorioted
ciaIprero.aati- him wicli the name of //>-,«c/. That is,Oiieil)at Jeeth Mid contemplateth cod,ai
ues in the Pa- J^od ancient Writers expound it. Alio ^ p-ince^ cr -valient ryitb God , as S.
tciarcklacob. Hierom iheweth Tradit. Heb. Tov Jfta in Hebrevf C^nifieth To dommiet;or
»-Kfeo««,3nd£/iT!?nifietI'. God Andfothis name geucn'^to him teiftificth that
Ke, by Gods gift and giace. was valien^ euen againft an Angel rcprefenting
,God, much more agaiull: men, and other aduerfanes. Others intergrstc it.
The ri^ht ont of God. as wicneifeth the fame S- Hierom both here, and in his
.comn^.entariesin44.Ifaic. Al do importe a great exccllcncie in this l^atri-
arch. And the TucceiTe of things confirmeth the fame. Particularly in that not
onlie fomc one of his fonncs (as in the iflue of Abraham and ifaac, the reft
being.excludedj but his whole progenic oftweluc fonncs, -making twcluc
Alhisfwcluc Tribes, were participant of the peculiar bleffmgs, in their ofspring potTeiung
Tonnes in their .thepromirediand,andexcedinglyincreafingbccame the moft principal nation
j>oftcritie ia the world, the firledlcd people of God, called by the name and title Of th«
were hcires cf children »/ !frad'Oi'v\\om. not only Moyfcs, butal the old Tcilamcntn^oft (pc-
thcpromifed cially treateth,and ofwhomandin whom the piomifcdMcflias, the Rcdemcr
UaiX. of mankind (ho uld be borne.
Chap. XXXVI.
!?jG» fffitlt his ffflues and children parteth from Jdcoh..^. ffisgenealo^le if
recited J With jheJr huhituttonu
ANd " rhefe arc the generations of Efaiijthc fame is 1
Edom. f Efautookcwiucs of the daughters of Cha- i
:naan: " Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheicc, and OoU-
bama the daughter of Ana daughter of Scbeon the Heueite:
t Bafemath alfo the daughter of Ifmael fifter of Nibaioth. 5
f And Aida bare^ EHphaz : Bafemath bare_. Rahucl : 4
f Ooli«
Genesis. 113
r + Oolibama bare lehus and Ihelon and Coree. thefe are the
fonnes of Efau, that were borne to him in the land of Cha«
4 naan. f And- Efau tookehis wiuesand fonnes anddaugh- :: Thcrcparak-
ters, and eucrie foule of his houfe, and his fubftance, and "°" of Efau
catlc, and al that he could haue in the land of Chanaan : and
he went into an other countrie , and " departed from his
7 brother lacob. t For they were exceding rich, and could .
notdwel together: neither was the land of their peregri-
nation able to beare them, for the multitude of Hockes.
5 9 f And Efau "dwelt in Mount Seir, he is Edom. f And thefe
are the generations of Efau the father of Edom in mount
10 Seir, f and thefe are the names of his fonnes : Eliphaz the
Tonne of Ada the wife of Efau: Rahuel alio the fonne of
11 Ba{emath his wife_^ . f And Eliphas had fonnes : Thenian,
21 Omar, Sepho, and Gathan, and Cenes, f And Thamnawas
the concubine of Ehphas the fonne of Efau; which bare to
him Amalech. thefe are the fonnes of Ada the wife of Efau.
13 t And the fonnes of Rahuel : were Nahath & Zara, Samma
and Meza. thefe were the fonnes of Bafcmath the wifeof
14 Efau. t Thefe alfo were the fonnes of Oolibama, the daugh-
ter of Ana, the daughter of Sebeon, the wife of Efau, which
ij {he bare to him, lehus, and Ihelonu*, and Coree. f Thefe
were dukes of the fonnes of Efau : the fonnes of Eliphaz
the firft-begotten of Efau: duke Theman.., duke Omar,
16 duke Sepho , duke Cenes , f ^"^^ Coree , duke Gatham,
duke_/ Amalech , thefe are the fonnes of Eliphaz in the
27 land of Edom, and thefe are the Tonnes of Ada. f Thefe
alfo were the fonnes of Rahuel, the fonne of Efau : duke
Nahath, duke Zara, duke Zamma, duke Meza. and thefe
are be the dukes of Rahuel, in the Land of Edom : thefe
18 be the Tonnes of Bafemath the wife of Efau. f And thefe
were the Tonnes of Oolibama the wife of Efau : duke lehus,
duke Ihelon, cuke Coree. thefe be the dukes of Ooli-
19 bama, the dau^hterof Ana, and wife of Efau. f TheTe are
the_^ Tonnes oi ETau , and theTe are the dukes of them.. :
20 the Tame is Edom. f Thefe are the Tonnes of Scir the hor-
reite, the inhabiters of the land : Lotan , and Soba! , and
zi Sebeon, and Ana, f andDifon,and Eftr, and Difan. TheTe
are dukes of the Horreite , the fonnes of Scir in the Land
11 of Edom. f And Lotan had fonnes : Hori and Heman . and
13 the iifter of Lotan, was Thamma., . -j- And theTe were the
P Tonnes
114 Genesis. lacob*
fonncs of Sobal: Aluaii and Manahati^, and Ebal, and
Sepho and Onam. t And chefc ss'ere the Tonnes of Sebcon: 14
Aiaand Ana. This is Ana that found- the hot waters in the -
wildernes, when he fed the alfes of Sebeon his father : t and zy
he had a Tonne DiTon, and a daughter Oohbama... f And 16
thcd- ^x^cre the Tonnes of DiTon : Hamdan, ar.d ETeban, and
lethram, andCharan. f TheTe alTo were the Tonnes of ETer : i.7
Balaan , and Zauan , and Acan. f And DiTan had Tonnes: 28
Hus, and Aram, f TheTe were dukes oTthe Horreites : duke 29
Lotan_., duke Sobal, duke Sebeoru , duke Ana, f duke 30
DiTon , duke ETer , duke DiTan: theTe were dukes of the
Horreites that ruled in the Land Seir. f And the Kinges that jr
ruled in the land of Edom, before that the children of iTrael
ttBrtkecom-hadaking ,werethcTe: f Bela the Tonne oTBeor, and the 51
iTion opiion name of his citieDenaba. t And Bela died, and '•'• lobabthe 33
of Latin and Tonnne of Zara of BoTra reigned in his fleed. -f And when 34
Grckefatlicis, jQJ^^j^, was deadj HuTam oTtheland of the Themans reigned
lobricfl'ali" hisftecd. t He alfo being dead, there reigned m his ftec'd 5;
oifcunc whi
Adad the Tonne of Badad, that Trroke Madian in the coun-
his book
j^ainil tlic He-
brew cioclois,
v/c cnine to trie of Moab : and the name of his citie was Auich. -f ArTd' ^6
when Adad was dead, ihtre reigned for him Semla of MaT-
rcca. t He alio being dead, Saul of the riuer.Rohoboth, 57
who(ay7ob' I'cignedinhisileed. f And when he alio was dead, Balanan 58
x^As of Na- the Tonne oT Aqhobor fuccceded into the kinedome, -j- This 39 ,
ciioisra^c. i^^an alTo being dead Adar reigned in Jiis place^ , and the
name of his citic was Fhau : and his wife was called Mec-
rabel, the daughter of"Matre.d,daughrer of Mezaab. f TheTe 4s
therfore be the names ofthe dukes of Efau in their kinreds,
and places, and callings: dukc.^ Thamna, duke A!ua--»,
duke letheth , f t^Like^ O )libama_., duke Ela, duke Phi- 41 ;
non, I duke Genez, duke Theman^ , dukc^ MabTer, 41
j- duke Magdiel, duke Hiram : theTe are the dukes of Edom 43
dwcUing in the land of their empire, the Tame ii ETauthe
father of the Idumeians, .
ANNOTATIONS..
Chap. XXXVL.
I,; rhflj^ener^tlottfofErau] As bcf«irc Movfes HcTcribcc! tlie^cncatot!;ies chxjf.
©fCain, oflaphethand Cham, ofNachor, ofirmacl,and other fonncs of A- 10 1
Vfcaiiam, Co here he xecordcth aa other, collateral ^rogeiiic of£Tau, tbat the i;.
diiferenc^
lacob. Gekesis. Hf
difference an^MInA'ion of thcm,and the feleacJ people of Goa might be Bycornpaii-
ir.orc conrpicuous, bccaufc contraries oppolcd are fene more clcrly . And ion of inter-
lo the Churches fucccfllon and perpetual J:?ht, compared with the inter- rupted coin-
ruptcd and obfcurc companies. H.in.nh the briohrer. for albeirin thole other panics the co-
geoeraticns there micht be mame faithful aiui luft perfons, among thein- tinuai (uccel-
fidclsanJ v^ickcd,and'of lom.e we are aflurcd ( as of Lot and lob) ycz faith lion of the
and religion decayed, and was cxtinguilhed in their carnal childien, and Church is
only continued in the right line from Adam tolacobjwhofc twelucfonnes more gloa-
vere fathers and beginners oftwc-lucTribes, and in them the fame true Re- ous.
ligion was ftil conlerucd and publikly profcifed , as in the onlie knownc
Tifiblc Church, til the coming ofChrilf.as S. Auguftinclerly fliewetb inhis
excellent workeoftheCitie of God :cfpccially in the i;. and i6. bookcs, in
Bianiech.jptcrs.
I. ^iia. ihf daurj'i^y of Lltn ] In the z6. chap. (v. ?4- ) E^^u* f'^o '^i"'^*, One place of
vhich he tooke iii Chanaan are called ludith the daughter of Beeri the Sciipture fee-
Hethcite, and Bafcmath the daughter of Elon of the (ame place, and here meth contra-
the fame two wiucs aie named Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite, and rietoanothec
Oolibama tlie da'io-hter ofSebeon the Heucite . Which neither agree in butisnoc.
names nor countrie Againe his third wife Ifmaels daughter, here named
Balemach, in z8 chap "v. j*. iscalled Maheleth. Forreconciiiationofwhich
andotherlike diiii.ujties, or feenuno; contradidlions, albeit he Icrned ex-
pofito-rs fay, that either thefepcrfons had diuers names, or one was rrueand
natural father, an other legal, or adoptiue, for there were fuch alfo before
thel:wof Moyfes, as appeareth in th'-hiliorie ofThamar.-yetit werehard to Koiic Scrip-
geue a determinate folution of this difficultie. Which example, with manie tures notcallc
others (by vs omitted in thefe briefe annotations) conuince theProteftants to be vndei:-
prefumptuous error, holding tiut Scriptures are eafi: to be vnderifood. ftood.
6. Dep art -d from htshtnb.r. i.Dyve.ttn Mount Seir ] Here IS another difS-
cultie (though not fo intricate as the former) how Efau now parted into ■£(•g^y^^ lad par-
Mount Scir, feing he dwelled there, when his brother lacob came from Me- ^^^^-^ from la-
fopotaraia. chap!"ii. v. 5. Which S.-Auguftin (q. 119. in Gen.) fblucth faying: ^^j^^
Elau firft dwelt in Seir after he was difapointed of his fathers bleinng, but
dwelt againe with his father, after lacobs returne from Mefopotamia, and
«ow went to Seir aoainc afccr his fathers death.
Chap. XXXVII.
/-?•/» • T • /- F 7 ■ ; r " t t f t' t The feuentK
iofepb informtnrhtsftthtr of his brethrens faults, f. and teUing hn dredmeSj p^^^ ^f j},is
IS by them more hated, i^. bcin^fent to ')'tjlte them, 18. th-"} BrH thmke booke.
to k'l htmyl6.l?iit (ry Inddscoufelfel h'mtothe ifmae'ites. z^.ynivtting i^^"^' lo^cF"
to lijiben. y-,. hts father Umenteth pippnfinc; htm to hejluine ijfomc fvtU "^^ ^"^^^ "j^^*
ie^il 56. Be is fold ag^me to Puttphur tn JEgJpt. thc^rc^aduan-
ced.
I A Nd lacob dvrclc in theland ofChanian, ^rherin his ..^, r .u^n^s
2. ^JL father foioumed. f And •• chefe are his generations: folowinp- h.-.p-
lofcphxrhenhexj^'asuxten c ycares old, fed the Hock with nedco Lacjo,
P z his
u6 Genesis. lofeph.
inK*i< genera- his brethren being yet a boy; and he was ^»'ith the fonncS
inTs chiidri' °^ ^^^''^ and Zelpha his fathers ^iiics : and he accufed his
Sec S Chri- brethren to his father of •• a mod wicked crime, f And Ifrael 5
fcft.ho.ij.ia loued lofephabouealhis Tonnes, becaufe he had begotten
Gen. him " in his old age : and he made him a coate of diuers co-
::-^^^'^^°'' *' lourcs. f And his brethren feing that he vfas loued of his 4
infamous^the ^^'^her , more then al his fonnes , they hated him, neither
Hebrew word Could they fpeake any thing to him peaceably, f Itchan- 5
dibb.t fignlfi- ced alfo that he reported to his brethren adreame_^, that
cth tnfamte. hehadfeene: which occadon was the feed of greater ha-
tred . t And he faid to them : Heare my dreame which I 6
:: The Epiftlc haue feene : t I thought we bounde (heaues in the field: 7
oufiiday, in and my fheale arole as it were, and ftood, and your fbeaues
the fecoad ftanding about did adore my iheafe. t His brethren an- 8
vekc of Lent, f^^j-g^ . y^)^^^ ^y^^i^ ^\y^^ ^^ q\j^. J^^j^g > q^ q^^i ^^ b^ fubied
to thy dominion? This occafionof his dreamcs and wordes
miniAred nourishment to the enuie and hatred, f He fawe 9
alfo an other dreame, which telling his brethren, he faid :
I fawe in a dreame, as it were the funne, and the moone,
and eleuen ftarres adore me. f "Which whenhehadrepor- 1®
ted to his father, and brethren, his father rebuked him, and
faid : "What mcaneth this dreame that thou halt feene ? why
floal I and thy mother, and thy brethren adore thee vpon
j: Brothers ea- ^^^ earth? f His brethren therforeenuyedhim : but •• his 11
fily enuie eech father confidered the thing with him felfe. -f* And when i^
other: but the his brethren abode in Sichem, feeding their fathers Hockes,
parents are . j^ j ^^- j ^^ ^-^^ . y^ brethren feed (beepe in Sichem : 15
elad of their ' , 1 r 1 1 1 ^,,1 r ^ ■ ^ r
childrcns ad- come , I wil lend thee to them. Who anlweting , f I ^^n 14,
luncement. readie i he faid to him : Goe, and fee if al things be wel with
thy brethren, and the {heepe : and bring me word againe
what they doe.Being fent therfore from the Vale of Hebron,
he came to Sichem: f and a man found him there wandring ij
in the field, and asked what he fought, f But heanfwcred: 16
;:SoChrift, & ::. I feeke my brethren, ihew me where they fcde the tlockes.
al good Pa- ^ j^^^ j.j^g j-j^g^j^ ^^i(j fo hii-n ; They are departed from this 17
place^ : for I heard them fay : Let vs goe into Dothain.
lofeph therfore went forward after his brethren, and found
them in Dothain. f Who when they had fcene him a farrc iS
of, befoue he came nighe them, they deuifed to kil hirro :
f and fpake among them felues : Behold the dreamer com- i^
meth, t come, let vs kil him, and call him into an old 2»
cefterne:.
ceftcrne ; and vrc wil fay A naughcic "^ild beafl: hath dc-
uourcd.him: •• and then it Thai appeare what his dreames ::SotheIeM7e^
11 doe profile him . f And Ruben hearing this , endeuored thinking ro
12 to ddmer him out of their hands, and faid : t Do not take Sadonco-
away his Hfe, neyther iliecd ye blood: but caft him into cperatcd vn-
this cefterncL^, that is in the v/ilderneile, and kcepe your v/ittjngrhcrto
handesharmeles: and he faid this, dcfirous to dcHucr him Piofper.ii. de
13 out of their handes, and to rcftore him to his father, f As promiil.Dc*.
foone therfore as he came vnto his brethren , forthwith
they (Iripped him out ofhis fide coate, and of diuers colours,
24 t And call him into the old cefterne, that had not vater.
2)- t And fitting to cate bread, they fawlfmaelites wayfaring
men coming from Galaad, and their camels carying fpices^
iG and rofen,and mirrh into i€gypt. f ludas therfore faid to
his brethren ; "What auaileth it vs if we kil our brother ^
27 and conceale his bloode^ ? f ^^ ^^ better that he be fold
to the Ifmaelites, and that our h^ndes be nor polluted : for
he is our brother and our fle'"h. His brethren aifented to his
aS wordes. t And when the Madianite marchants palled by,
they drawing him out of the cefterne, fold him to the Ifma-
elites, for " Wentic pceces of filuer, who brought him into :.-Somc rea3
29 JEzspt. t And Ruben returning to the ceftcrne, findeth ^'"'"'^Andaf
^ c>. r ' . , . ^ » • 1 the readme 1%
30 not the bov : f and rentmg his garments went to his bre- jmers fo
thren, and faid ; The boy doth not appeare, and whither chrift whom
31 shal I goe? f And they tookc his coate, and dipped it in loiephfigm-
31 the blood of a kidde, which they had killed: t fencing f/^^'^m^f
fomc that should caric it to their father, and should fiv: ofdiuercs.S.
This we hauc founde : fee whether it be thy fonnes coate, Aug. Scr. ti^
33 or no. t "Which >rhen the father acknowledged, he faid: detcmpt
It is my fonnes coart-^ , a naughtie wild beaft hath eaten
34 him, a beaft hath deuoured lofeph. f And rearing his gar-
ments, did on fackcloth, mourning his fonne a great time.
5J t And al his children being gethered together to aifwage
their fathers forovre , he would not take comforte , but
faid: I wil defcend vnto my fonne " into hcl, mourning.
56 And wb.ilcft he p erf: uered in weeping, f the Madianites
fold lofcphin .^gvpr to Phutiphar an Eunuch of Pharoes
maiftcr of the fouldiars.
Pj ANNO-
lit
Genesis.
lofepli.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXXVII.
Thelcaftof-
fenfiuc caufe
Isallcaged,
why lacob
theren-
God turncth
cuU to good
J. In his »ld age ] This being one caufe wliy lacob loucdlofephaboue
al his other Tonnes, for that he was the yoiingcft oftheclcucn ( for Benjamin
the twelfth was yet an infant) it isallcaged in'holic Scripture (faith S. Chri-
loued I f oh ^°^°"^* Epi'^- ^d Olympian! ) as Icafl: offenfiue to his brethcrcn. For amoro
,1 i ■ if,., fpecial caufe was, for his n\ochcr R.achels fake, but moft principal caufe of
aboue his ore- \ r » • i • i ,- i i ,', i ,/-
al was, tor his great vertues, and mature ludgement; tor which God alio pre-
ferred him aboue them al, anJnow forfhewed the lame by vifions inflecpc.
Which they enuyingand meaning to prcuent, didia dedc vnwitiing coope-
nrV"o^r"" ratethcrto, Gods prouidcnce turnmg their euil woike to infinite good. As
li ij. c 17 ^^^^ fame holie lofeph truly intcrprereth itto them, afcertheir fathers death,
g-'i^-^' * * whentheyiuftly fearedreucngc.forfogteatandinhumaneiniuriesdone vnro
him. chap fo.T. ID.
f L 1 5^' in'" ^i^ mournmg.'] Pcoteftants denying more places forfoules after
Graue for hel this Iife,thenHeaucnfortheiuft, and Hel forth'c wickcd,ffanflatcthchebrtw
corruptly tra- ^^-,j.j sheol, graue for hd. Bccaufe if they fliould grant that lacob, oTothet
Slated. holie fathers of the old Tcftamcnt dcfcendcd into hel, they muft confeflc
fomc other hel, then where the damned arc totmented, whither noChri-
ftian vril fay that thofe fathers went. Ifthcy contended only abbut theVenfc
and meaning of the text, it \»'erc more tolerable, for therin they fpeake, ac-
cording to their erronious opinion , as ihey thinkc. But knowing as fome
of them doc, that Hel is the true word ofthc tert, thercis no finceritie nor
moralhoncftieinputtingG)v««f,in place therof And that rhey know it, the
fecond table of the Bible, printed at London i6Qt. witneflcth, noting for a
commonplace, that in the 57. chap, of Genef s. v. jy Hel is taken for graue,
therby confclTing, that the true Englilli word of the holieScripturein that
place !$«<•/, but that they would hauc it to fignifie graue. VVherupon anie
reafonablc man would thinke to findc the word Hel in the text, with fome-
clofTcto fticv that graue were tobc vndeiftood. Butinalthcir Editions, alfo
xnthat which was printed the ycarc next folowing, 1603 wherto the fame
table is adioyncd, they rea(ie^»viK», and not /jf/ in thatplacc, though infome
* other places, they much difagrce'in tranflating the fime word.
As forthefenfe, itcan not be that lacob mentthegranc: for when hefaid he
Iicob fpake wouldgoetohisfonnc, he fuppofed him to bedeuoured by a wild beaft, and
of hel not of rot buried in a graue. And therfore muft ncccOTarily meane,that he vould goe
Wilful cor-
suction.
Hteya.
Ep. Itf.
S. 4^g.
It. 10.
c. i^.ci'
uit.
1. Reg.
Zl. lob.
17 P^/-
i;.i7.8y
S"
fAbrahams
.feofume.
where he thought the fouleofhisfonnc to be. Which was neither in heauen,
far then he would rather haue sfcended thither ioyfil, then dcfcendcd to
anic place mourning; neither did he meanc the hel ofthe dammed, for that h.id
benedcfperation ; but to aloweplace, where thciuftfoulcs then remained in
relt, which was called Limbus Patrum, or Abrahams bofbme. That is, faith
S. Augufiin, in his anfwcrc to Bilhop Euodius ('Ep]{\. py.) Jecreu cun^jdam
^metuhabudtio. The hiKbiuiioooii tcrtaiac fccret reft.
li.
C II A p.
ofeph. Gen is IS, ii^
Chap. XXXVIIL
lnd4S hAHing three fonnes hjf a Ch^ntinite. 6. marieth the frfly dnd after his
death, iijepcorKi to ThumAr. 10. '^ko Aifo dyings he deUjethto match
the third \\7.'(6 her. i;. But himftlft begetteth of her ( tuning her for A
harlott) two jonr.ei tu. tnnesy rhares and Zj.rn^
I ^"Y^ H E =■ fame time ludas going downc frcm his brethren, :: Moyfcs fa
a k turned in to a man an OdoUamite, named Hiras. j- And ^'^"^th here
he fawe there the daughter of a man of Chanaan. called f ^"^ '^^J^V^*
111 iT 1 jj 11 bccauicChnit
Sue: and takmg her to wite , he did companie with her. fi^ould be
3 -j- Whoconccautd, and bare a Tonne, and called his name borne of the
4 Her. I And conceamng a childeagaine,fhe called her fonne gcncalogic of
J after he >r as borne, Onan. t She bare alfo the third : ^rhom ^^^""l^J^'
Ihe called Sela. alter vhofe birth, l>ie ceafed robeareany ' * '
C more, f And ludas gaue a vife to Her his firft begotten,
7 named Thamar. t Alio Her the firft begotten of ludas,
was wickedin the light of our Lord : and -was (laine of him,
5 f ludas therfore laid to Onan his ionne: companie with
thy brothers wile, and be ioyncd to her, that thou mayeft
5) " rayfe fcede to thy brother, f He knowing that the chil-
dren Thouldnot be borne tohimfelfe, companying with his
brothers wife, fr ed his feede vpcn the ground, led children
10 mi,;ht be borne in his brothers name, -j- And therforeour
II Lord flroke him, becaufe he did a dereftable thincr. -[• For
the which caule ludas faid to Thamar his daughter m lawe;
Be a widowe in thy lathers houfe, til Sela my fonne <^rowe
vp : for he feared lefl: he alfo might dye, as his brethren, ^ho
XI went her way and dwelt in lier fathers houfe. -f Andafter
many daycs were come and gone: the daughter of Sue the
wife of ludas died : who ahter his mournin?^ hauincr recei- '
ued confolation, went vp to the (hearers^ of his Jhcepc,' -
liimfclFc and Hiras his shepheard of his flocke , rheOdo-
15 Limite,inroThamnas. f And it was told := Thamar that her ::Tliamarff«-
fatherin law came vp into Thamnas to sheare his shcepe. ned defiring
14 t Whoputtingofthe gvirments of her widowhood, tooke '° ^'^ * "^°"
a veile : and changing her habite, fate in the crolfe way, that i^l^fj nu "V
Icadeth to Thamnas : becaufe Sela was growne, and she had at^ ; aai""' ,
i; not taken him to her hulband. \ Vhom vhen ludas had " * "
lio Genesis.
tu^as frnncS. fecne, he fuppofedlicr to be an harlot : for she had couered
lying with a her face, Jelt she should be kno\Tcn , f And going vnto i6
Wt^S A^^n her, hefaid: Suffer me to lye with thee: for he knew her
11. c 6i!?i.&"^'^ f° ^^ ^''^ daughter in law. Who anfwering : What wilt
if cont.fauft. i^^o^ geue me that thou maiefccnioymy companie? f He 17
faid : I wil fend thi^e a kid out of the flockcs. And when flic
faidagainc: I wil fuffcr that thou wilt, if thou geue me a
pledge , til thou fend that which thou doeft promi(e_^ j
t ludas faid : What wilt thou to be gcucn thee foi a pledge ? i8
She anfwcred: Thy ring, and bracelet, and ftaffe which
thou holdeft in thy hand. The vyoman thcrforc by once
companying conccaued, f and rifing the went her way : and 15
putting of the apparel which the had taken, put on the gar-
ments of her widowhood, f And ludas lent 1 kid By his i9
shephard the Odolaraite, that he might rcceiuc the pledge
againe,whichhehadgcuento the woman: who when he
had not found her, f he asked the men of that place: Where 11
is the woman that farcin the crofFe way J Al making anfwe're:
There was no harlot in this place, f He returned to ludas, 11
andfaid to him: I haue not found her: yea the m;n aHo
of that place faid vnto me, that there ncucr fate harlot there,
t ludas faid: Let her take it to her, furely she can not charge 25
vswith a lye, I fcnt the kid which I promifed : and thou
dideft nor find her. f And behold after three moneths they 24
told ludas, {ayingrThamar thy daughter in law hath played
the harlot, and her bellie femeth to C^el. And ludas faid:
::A(^ultnepu- ^""§ her forth -' that she may be burnt, f Who when she if
nifable by Was led to execution, she fent CO her father in law, faying:
death, in the By that man , whbfe thefe thinj^s arc, haue I conceaued;
lavofnature. lookc whofe the ring is, and the bracelet, and the ftaffe...
t who acknowledging the giftfs, faid: Sheisiuftcrthen I: 16
becaufe I did not geue her to Selamy fonne.But he knew her
no more, f And when she was rcadic to be brought to bed, 27
there appeared twinnes in her bellie: and in the verie deli*
uerie ofthe infants, one put forth the hand, wherin the
midwife tyed a fkarlet firing , faying : f This shal come 28
forth the former, -f Butbedravring backe his hand, the o- 29*
ther came forth : and the woman faid : Why is the partition
diuided for thee? and for this caufc ca'lcd his name Phares.
t Afterward hisbrothercame forth, in whofe handwas the 5*
fkarciet firing : whom she called Zara.
ANNO-
iJoieph. .; : &^.»15 1 s, iL2.«
A N N O T A T I ON S.
8. KHife fe<fetothyhrother^ Bv rhisit appcaTcch, thatin rliclaw'of narufe, .°Y^ * "*^"
when a maricd man died v/ithoutilluc, bis bro -her might lawfully mane the p*^/. "V"^'*^
widow i whole firl: (bnne Ihould he counted and calledthc Tonne and hey re ^ .- .'*', ^
ot his vnde dead befoie. The fame was crtablilhed by the law oi MoyVes ^!f':">tne law
hichViein'gnowabtosiatcd, it fcmjinetii in the Churches powrc _,,
(Deut.zf ) VVh.^.. « w,.,g..ww „i.i^,j,».v.^, .V .^ ..^... V x^..v.»^..v^ r':'" •" 1
to conftitute.-' law int'-isbehalh,and confequcntly to dilpence in thclame, lib ,
fan c as i s agreable wi th the law of nature. V VheroH'ee more, Lcuir.i 8 .
o _ - o
natuic.
ThcChurchcs
ecreeis now
ourrulc.
Chap. XXXIX.
Jofeph hein^tn rreit crcdite ^ithhk maijler^h^th tht'^hole charge oj fjis
houfe. 7. Contemningha my/^nsfoliaration ti:nncorittnemie,\^. n falfly
acciifi'dbji her to hn mujler. 20. and caft into ^nforiy 2'. "^hert amine
he ^etteth credite^ and hath the charge ofal tht prijoners.
1 '"!"' H E R F o R E lofeph ^ras brought in to i€gypt,and Pu~
X riphar an Eunuch of Pharao, prince of his armie, a man
of/£gvpt bought hinn_., at the hand of the Ifmaehtes, by
2 whom he was brought, f And '•' our Lord was with him, ..j^l-^jj ^^^^
and he was a man, that in al things cJid profperoufiv : and duedwirhai
3 he dwelt in his maifters houfe, f who knevce vcrie wel that ^'t^rtues ^^^as a
our Lord was with him, and that al thinges which ht did, ^J'*'^'^'^"^'^*
4 were dire ded by him in his band. •\ And lofeph found grace ne*^'s\*Amb li'
before his maifter, and miniitred to him; bv whom being deloleph.c.i.
made ruler ouer al his thinges, he gouerned the houfe com-
mitted to him_. , and al thinges that were deliuered vnto
$ him: f and onr Lord blelfed the houfe 'of the y£gyptian
for lofephes fake, and multiplied as wel in houfes , as in The fouic
6 landes al his fubftancc-/ f Neither knew he any other cardinal ver-
thing, but the bread which he did eatc. And lofeph yas of f"" '«ii;«cd
beautiful countenance^ , and comelv fmorcd to behold . '"^""•
7 t After maniedayestherfore his maif^felTe caft her eyes on
8 lofeph, and laid: Siccpe with me. f Who '■'■ in no wile af- .. ~
fcnting to that wicked ad, faid to her: Behold, my maifter rancc"'^^'
hauine deliu.^red al thmgcs vn'-o me, knoweth not what
5> hehachin his owne houf*^ : t "'-^ithcr is there any thing
Q^ which
irt Genesis. lofeph.
\rhicaisnotinmypo'jrcr,or tharhc hath not deliuered ro
rtlttftice. me, befide thee, that art his ^ife ; " hovs' therfbre can I do
this wicked thing, and finneagainft'my God? f With thefe lo
K rortitudc. kinde of wordes •- day by day both ths wo^nan vphs impor-
tune vpon the young man: and he refiifed the aduoutrie.
t And it chanced on a certaine day, that lofcph went into n
thehoufe, and did feme bufinflle without anic man vo-ith
hiiTL^: f and ihe catching the fkirte of his garment, faid : u
.;Pradcncc. Sieepe with me. who •• leauingt'ie cloke inher hand, fled,
and went forth abroad, f And when the woman fawe the 15
garment in her handes, and her felfc to be contemned, f (he 14
called to her the men of her houfe, and faid to them : See he
hath brought in an Mebrew, to dehide vs : he came vpo.n me,
for to He with me : and. when I had cried out, -j- and he heard- ly
my voice, he left the cloake that I held, and Hed forth, f For iS
an argument therfore of her credite, i>ie referucd the cloake,
andlhewcdit to her huiband returning home, f and faid: 17
There came vnro me the Hebrew fcruant, whom thou didefl
bring hither, for to delude me: f and when he heard me 18
crie, he left the cloke which I held, and fled forth, f His 19
maifter hearing thefe thingcs, and geuing ouer light credice
to his wines wordes, was very wrath: -f aiKl dcliutred lofeph 10
intoprifon, where thckinges prifoners were kept, and lie
-God is more "(jtras there Out vp. f And- our Lord waswirli Jofcph, and 11
rpecially wnh J^^^^jj-^^ mercie vpon.'him oaue him ^race in the fi^ht of iht
afflidionthen ^^''^-'■^^^ theprurn. 7 Wno deliviercdni his hand al the pri- zi.,
in profperitic. foners that were kept in cufl:odii?:and whatfoeiiierwas done,
5 Amb li.dc wasvnderhim. f Ncytherdid himfclfe knowe anything, z}
l«r^ph.c.;, hauing committed al things to him : for our Lord was with
him, and dire ded al his workes.
Chap. XL.
lofeph inter preteth the Jregmrs of two Ean if chet prifoners il. that the one
ihoidd be reflorecl to hts office, 16. the other he hangeJ^ 20. 7"-??^ third day
the eHentdeclareth the'inttrPretattons to he true, hut lofepls is forgotten.
TH E s E thinges being fo don? , it chanced that two i
EunucheSjthe cupbearer of th- king o^ i£gvpti and
Hs baker, offended againft .their lord, f And Pharao being a.
[ofcph. Genesis. li^
vntKagainftrliem (for the one was chicfe of the cupbea-
3 rers, th-c orhcr chiefe b.iJccr) f helenrrheminrathcprifoii
ofthecaprainc of the (ouldicrs , in the >»'hich lofeph alfo
4 \ras priloncr. t But the keeper of the pnTon deliuercd them
to lofcphjwho alfo miniftrer] to them : fome litle time was
; pafTed, and they were kept in cuilodie. f And they fawc
echofthem both a dreame in one night, according to an
6 interpretation agreing to them felucs : f to whom when
7 lofeph was cntred in themorning,and faw them fad, f he
asked them, faying: why is your countenance fadfler to day
% then it was woout? f Who anfwered : We hauc feenc a
dreame,^ thercisno bodictointerprcteitto vs. And lofeph
faid tothem: why " doth not interpretation belong to God?
9 Tel me what you haue fccnc^ . f The chiefc of the cup»
bearers firft told his dreamt^ : I faw before me a vine.^ ,
10 t wherin were three branches, growing by litle and litlc
into buddcs, andafter the blollbmes the grapes waxed ripe:
n f and the cup of Pharao inmy hand : and I rookc the gra-
pes, and wrong them into the cup which I held, and I gauc
It the cup to Pharao. f lofeph anlwered: This is the inter-
pretation of thedrcame: The three branches, are yet three
15 dayes : f afterthe which Pharao wil remember thy fcruice,
and wil reftore thee to thy old degree : and thou (bait geuc
him the cup according to thyne ofHc<i_. , as before thou
14 haddcftwont to doe. f Onlyremember mc, whenit (hal be
wcl with thee, and doe me this mercie : to put Pharao in
ij mind that he take me out of this prifon ; f becaufelwas
takenaway byftealthjoutofthelandof the hebrewes, and
i6 here an innocent was I cafl: into the lake, f Thcmaiftcrof
the bakers feing that he had wifely rcfolued the dreame, he
faid : And I alfo faw a dreame. That I had three baskettes of
17 meale vpon my head : f and thatin one basket that was the
higher, I caried al mearcs that are made by the art of baking, .. Death on
iS and that the birds did eate out of it. f lofeph anfwered: thccroffe v^as
This is the interpretation of the dreame: The three basketts, ^°^ "■^'^'> ^
19 are yet three dayes : f after the which Pharao wil take thy JJ|°|j^ *^crce- *
head from thee, and hang; thee '• on the erode, and the foules ro. 7. Ver : yet
20 fhaltcarethy fleih. f The third day after this was the birth fufFcieJ by
day of Pharao : who making agrcatfeaft to hisfcruantes, Chrift,an(lby
at the banket he remcmbred the m.iifter of the cupbearers, ^-^35,"^ J,
u and the chiefc pf the bakers. I And he reftorcd the one into pi^ilipj,^
Qjt his
124 Genesis. lofeph,
his place, to reach him the cupps, f the other he hanged on zz
a- gibbet , that the truth of the inceppretcr might be appro-
ued. t And yet norwithftanding the chiefeo!-' the cupoca- 25
rers, profperous thingcs fucceeding, forgat his interpreter.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XL.
Some di-a- ^" Ti'>th not mtt^ffr'natiti''n}''elflh}- to r,<((^ ? ] Drcamcs do come' of d'uers
ines arc natu c^'-"^^^- Some of natural complexion, or difpolition, wherby Philofophcis or
j._j[_ Phifitions may probably iudire of the ftatc of mans bodic- Sonit are rarlif-r
efFfi-fl'! of things part, then fignes of anic thing to comt. Of which (oriet c
_ ... wife maifairh : ^reames dr> tulovyhiante (ares. (Eccle. 5.) So.* c arc fuygerT.d
omcarei ""by euil fpirires, eithcrto flattcrwoil.-'lrnes vi'irh greatprctenfes, or t. "tcrn.*ic
"IS o cui vi/eake mi ides ys'irh dangersanJ affl iVions, orr to vexe and truble thofe in
p ites. flecpe, whom ihev can nor eafelv moue waking, as S Grcgorie diftouriech
Some are from (li- 8 Moral in cap 7 lob ) Some dreamcsarc of God, asm Jacob, lo^eph.
Cod. thcfe EunuchfS, Pharao, Naburhodonolor, and others borh good ^nd euil x)j«.4
mt?n. But to difccrne, andalTiiredlv to iudgeof (ome dreames, whether they
,, . ^ .. bcfrom God, by holie Angels, orilliifionsof euilfpirites, is afpecialgifrof
, y God.asalfothe mtcrprerationrhcrof bclonecth to God.asloleph htic teili
tureandth.e r 1 -irtri r \ r 1 1 r ° n , ■ 1 ' t-
^L 1 herh . v Vhofoeuer therfore wil be Iccurc muft relic cither vpoa expre Tc
Church are c- ■ • 1 ri^ii /-i '1
- j^ r Scripture, or mdgcment of- the Churdi, as in cmmous Ipeaches was noted
J ^] c ] i. before ( chap. 14. ] Otherwifc the general lulc is, not to obferue dreanics.
..ouDirL. cr.- j^^^^ jg^ ,^: V ,-,- .,.. ..,
amcs.
Chap. XLI.
rhrao dreamrng off't cy Uane kine.^.alfo offulandthinne earti ofcorhe,
Z. no other bein(r able tn interprete,<) Jofephis rcmtmLrcd. l^.Jt>io in-
terpret injr the fame. 38. *f nuderu'ereaer at JE^jPt, <o. mantthyaud
,. hAiL irMfanncifMAn-jicyAndEphrAinh. ■ ' ^ ' j
:: Phirao Kii 'f^jr ft e r ' fa^o yeares •• Pharao faW a Hi^eame.He tlioughc J
dreames, and f\ j^^ .ftood vpon a fiu^r , f Qut oF the which came'vp i
nis L«in iclies r ^ • c • ^ r i- 1 t 1 r % ■ ■ ^
were prophe^ Icucn kmc, hurc and fat cxctedinoly ; ^nd rlsey fed in man .h
tical. For Sy;pbc£sl:t Other (cu-ndifocamc \^<J out of the riuer, foule, 5
thi-mr.od for- and; ciTvan. Lane : and rhey^Fcd on the very banke of the '
flK-wed things- riu'.r, in gi-cnc places.: t- andrhcy deuoured them, that had 4
vc'r^!c!^Mcic ^^.^ iD'tMey.'oui. bcautie and "ood f^ixre of bodies. Pharao
no 1.U uitii iii:trarkE.Miukci,if ;ilc»t a^.iiap,.ahd'iW an other die:imc : y
' * ' ;H i_P . Scuui
ofeph. Genesis. iij
SeiKn fares of coinc grtw iorih vpon one flalke ful and but lofcph:
6 faire -/f tl;crt fpiangailo other taics as niany, thuiiiC and >^"oluuchc
7 blaOed v ith auui ion , f dcuoui ng al tht btamic of the ^'cuhein^'X
8 foimer. Pliarao awaking vp aUcr his reft, -j- and when /^j^ ii ji. cl
morning was come, being tiighrtd with tearc, he fcnr to al 9 <j<: oen ad
the intcrpri ters of .4:gvpr, and to al the wiic men : and they ^■^■^- <jiei^-ii.
being called lor, told them hisdreame, neither vtitsthcreanie ^'" ^''■^^_^^ ^^
5 thar could inrerprere it. -f Then at length rhemaiftcr or the
cupbearers remembring himfelFe, laid : T confcllc my l.JWe .•
10 t The king being angiie with his ferunn-es , commanded
me and the chick ot the bakers to be caft into theprifori
II ofrhecaptaineof the louldiers: f where in one night boilj
li of vs faw a dieamc portending things to come. -[ Theie
was thereayoungman an hcbrewjfcruantto the fame cap-
15 taine or^ the ibuldiers : to whom telling cur drcamcs, f wc
heard wharfoeuer afterward theeu- nt of the thing proucd
to be fo. for I wa- reftored to my office : and he was hanged
14 vponagibbct. f Forthwith at the kmges commandm nr,
lofcph being brUughr out of the prifon they polled him :
ij and changing his apparel, brought him vnto hirru. f To
whom he laid: I haue feene dreames, and there is not anic
that can expound them: which I haue heard, thou doeil
16 moftNiyifcly inrcrprete. -f lofeph anfwcred: Without me,
17 God iV.al anlwcre- profpcrous thinges to Pharao f Pharao
rhrrfore told that he had fecne : Mc thought I ftoodc vpon
18 the banke oF the riucr , f and feuen kine came vpout of
the bankc of the riuer, exceeding fairc^, and fuloffle'h :
ip which grazed on greene places in a mari H pafturc. f And
behold, there lolowed thcfe, other feuen kine , fo pailing
il fauorcd and Icane, that I neuer faw the like intnelcnd
io of ^5:gvpt_^, t "^hich hauing deuoured and confumed the
zi form r, -f gaue no token of their fulnes: but vrith the like
leanenes and deformitie.^, looked hcauelie. Awaking, and
11 fallen againe into a deepc (Icepe , f I (awe a dreame : Se-
ucn eart.s ofcorne grew forth vpon one ftalke, ful and veric
Z3 faire. t Other feuen alfo thinne and blasted , with adu-
24 ftion,iprangof the ftalke : -f which deuoured the bcautie
of the former: I told the dreametothe conie6tur rs, and
2; there is no man that can declare it:^ f lofcph anf^rered : ::TlierfrI,;nM
The kinges dreame is one: God hath Ihewed to Pharao came ro paift
1^ <' the thinges tlut he wii doe. | The feuen faire kine> and h Gods par-
11^ Genesis. lofepli
ocular proui- the fcucn fiil earcs : be feuen yeres of plentirtilncs : and
^^T'^tdr'^' ^^^^ conteine the felfe famc^ meaning of the dreame.^ .
caufed )' <*/-«- t ^^^^ ^^^ feuen Icane and thinnc kine, that came vp after 17
mine •*-/«» the them^, and the feuen thinne eares , and blafted with the
inpd, burning \c'inde: are feuen yeares of famine to come, f which it
(bal be fulfilled in this order, f Behold there ftial come 19
feuen yearcs of great fertilitie in the whole Land of i£gypt:
•f" after \7hich (bal f oloxre other feuen yeares of fo great 50
fterihtie, that al the abundance before (hal be forgotten:
for the famine shalconfumeal the land, t and the greatnes 51
of the fcarfitie , shal dcftroy the greatnes of the plentie .
f And in that thou dideft fee the fecond time a dreame per- 31
teining to the fame thing: it is a token of the ccrteintie, for
that the worde of God shal come topalfe, and be fulfilled
fpedely .f Now therforeletthe kingprouide a wife man and 55
induftrious, and make him ruler ouer the Land of^tgypt:
•}• that he may appointe ouerfeers ouer al countries : and 54
gether into barnes the fifth part of the fruires, during the
feuen yeares of the fertiHtie.^ , f that now prefently sKa'I 5;
cnfewe : and. let al the.corne be laid vp , vnder Pharaoes
handes, and let it be referued in the cities, f Andletitbc 56
in a readines , againfl: the famine of feuen yeares to come,
which shal.opprelTe i€gypt, and the land shal not be con-
fumed with fcarfitie. f The counfel pleafed Pharao, andal 57
his f(?ruants : f andhefpake.ro them: Can we find fuch an 58
other man, thatis ful of thefpiritcof God? f Hefaid ther- 59
fore to lofephrBecaufe God hath shewed thee al things that
thou haft fpoken, can I findawiferandonelike vnto thee?
•{• Thoushaltbeoucr my houfe, and at the commandment 40
of thy mouth al the people shal obey: only in the throne
of the kingdome I wilgoe before thee, -f Andagaine Pha- 4E
laofaidto Ipfeph: Behold, I haue appointed thee ouer the
whole land of >^gypt.-f And he.tooke his ring from his 41
0 wne hand, and gaiie it into his hand : audhe put vpon him
a filkc roabe, and put a chaine of gold about his neckc.
t Andhemadehimgoevpinto his fecond chariot, the cryer 45
proclayming that al should bo\ye thqir knee before him,
andthattl'.ey should know he was " maccgouernour ouer
the whole Land of i^gypt- t And the king laid to fofeph : 44
1 am Pharao : without thy commandment no man .shal moue
ha«dorfpote.inAlthelaadof.€gypt . t And he turned his. ^$
.name^
[ofeph.
Genesis* 117
name., and called him in the Egyptian toguc'' the Saniour of
the world. And he gaue him to wife Afciieth the daughter of
Puriphar - prieftofHeliopohs. lofeph therFore went forth
46 to the IandofyEgypt( f andhe was thirtieycaresold when
he flood in the iighc of king Pharao ) and did circuitc al
47 the countries oF ytgypt. f And the fcrtilitie of the fcucn
yeares cjnie : and the come being bound vp inxo ll eaues
48 was gcthered togcather into the barncs of yEgypt. f Al
the abundance alio of graine was laid vp irr cucrie citie^ ,
4P f And there was fo great abundance of wheat, that it be-
came equal to the (and of the fca, and the plentie exceeded
JO meafure. f And there were borne vnro lofcph two {onncs
before the famine came: whom Afentth the dauohtcr of
)i Putiphar prieft of HtHopolis bare lum f And he calkd the
name ofthefirft begotten * Manaircs,faing : God made me
;i toforgetalmy labours^&my fathers houfe. -j- The name alio
of the fecond he called * Ephraim, fijng: God hath made
53 me to encreafe in the land of my pouertic. f Thcrfore when
the feuen yeares of the plentitulnes, that had bene in vEgypt
54 were pafTcd : f the feuen yeares of {carfiric beganne to
come, which lofeph foretold: and in the whole world the
famine pveuailed, but in al the land of i€gypt there ^sras
5j bread, f The which being in hunger, the people cried to
Pharao, defiring foode. To whom he anfwered : Goeye to
lofcph : and whacfoeuer he fi)al fay to you, that doe ye_^ .
;6 t And the faniinedayly encrcafed in altheland : and lofeph
opened al the barnes, and fold to the >£gyptians: for them
P alfo the famine had oprelfcd. f Andal prouinces came into
>£gypr, to buy vidtualcs,and to moderate the miferie of the
fcarfitie.
: '.Cohen fignifi-
j«h prieit; as
ni.t only ihe
larin, hut alfo
theyo.&Philo
and Iclcphus
liere tianflatc
though fdiuc-
timcs it figni-
UtrhptDue. as
the Chaldcy
paraphrafis
iincrprereth,
w-herby it is
probable that
this Putiphar
was both a
prieft , and a
prince.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XL I.
\^. ^lair^^okcrnour ] It is cafie in the eye^ofGod, fuddenly to enrich the HoHe rofeph
poorc. For who voulihauc thought (raithPhilo } thatinone day aboudman fuddenly ad-
Ihouldbcmadealord, a pooic priTor.crthe chiefe of the nobilitic, an Tndcr uanced,
gaolor the viceroy,or kings dcputie, fora comiiion prifon to hauc a kinglic I
court of his owne, from extreme ignominie. to afcendintofohiegha roomc
of dignitie !
45. s-iuiouroj theyyorU] lo the originaltcxt the ncv? name and title gcuca
ii8 Genesis. lofcph.
hy pharde to fo/e^hi^ exprc(^cdhY (hck two werdcs, Saphnath t>aha»aath: the
formci fiphtath in Hcbrcvs' fi^n'fierh a fecrete or hidden thing, of/a/'/'dw to
- hide : but the figniticationofthe other vcord pahanaaili, is inorc vnccitaine,
being found no where els in the holie Bible. The Rabins do commonly inter-
lofcpn truly pretc them both together, r/jewd'i to vvl>on fetrcies we rcurled, oi, The reueler
called the ic- gj /ecetes. and Co this name a^reeth weltolofeph, in refpcd ofthegifr ofin-
Ueler of i'c- terpreting dreamcs . But bchdes his interpreting , he aUb gai;e moft wife
^rets. counfel, that tended to the faftieof manie, which, it is like, Pharaomentto
exprclfe by this new name. And S Hierom, who doubtlcs with great dili-
Butmore ho- gence, and no leil'e iudgemcnt, fearched the true figniricationthciof, faith,
norably, tlic thatalbeit this namein Hebrew foundeth ^^t'flndcr out of fecrets, yet fcing
Sauiour of the it wasimpofedby an ^Egyptian ( who knew no Hebrew) the reafon therof
world muft be had of the fame tongue ; and thefe two wordes in the iEgyptian lan-
ThennafiCTa- gua^e arc interpreted r he Santonr of the -py irld : forthat he dcliucrcd the world
rcofChraft. fiomthe iminentruine of famine Thus faith S. Hierom And fo moft aptly
.' " , thcficrureanlwercth toChnft, thetruc S A V lo VR of the world.
Chap. XLII.
Jacob fenJeth tenne of his foanes to hye eorne m JE^jpt. ?• "Xfiherejoftph
l^nowin^themythey not i^noWmr hnnyl»ith hard [peaches pu'tet^- them
inprtfon. 18. y€f Uft Simeon remjtynng in a-Jodie^ til Beniamm be
broH^btj the reft are dijmjjedy ly ^fiuh their moneys l>nknorVtH to tf}^my
tn tboir fack.es.
ANd lacobheviiing, that viduilrs were fold in ^gypt, i
hefaidto hisfonnes: why negled ye? f I haue hcaid 1
that wheat is {oJd in .€gypt : Goe ye downe, and bye vsne-
ceifarics, that we may Hue, and not be confumcd with lacke.
f Therforethe tenne brethren of lofeph going downe, to 5
bye corne in y£gypt, f Beniamin being kept at home by 4
lacob, who faid to his brethren: Lcftperh.ips he take any
harme in the iourncy ; -f- entred into the land of ^gypt^ 5 -
with others that went to bye. for the famine was in the land
ofChanaan. f And lofcph was prince in the land ol" ^€gvpt, 6
and at his pleafure corne was (old to the people. And when
his brethren had adored hira , j and he knewe them, he 7
fpake as it were to ftrangers " fom^what roughlv, asking
them : From whence came youJWtio anfwered : From t!.e
Land of chanaan, thatwe may bye nccellaries roliue. f And 8
J'et.hinifcjfe knowing his brethren, was not kr.owen of
them, t And renjcnibring the dreames, which fome times 9
he had Rene, he faid 10 rliVm: " You are fpies : to view the
weaker
lofeph. Genesis. T19
10 'vreaker parts of the land you aue'comc. f Who faid : It is
notfo, my lord, but thy feruantes are come to bye viAu-
11 ^Is. -f We are al the fonncs of one man: we are come as
men of peace, neither do thy feruantes goe about anie euiJ.
11 f To whom he anfwered: It is othcrwife: you came to
13 eonfider the vndefenfed partes of this land, t ^^^ they:
'We thy feruantes, fay they, are twelue brethren, the fonnes
of one man in the Land of Chanaan: the youngeft is with our
14 father, the other is not liumg. f This is it, quoth he, that
1/ Ifaid: Youare fpies. f- Now prefently I wil take a trial of
you: " by the health of Pharao you thai not depart hence,
16 vntilyouryoungell brother do come, f Send you one ofyou
to bring him: and you ir.al be in prifon, til the thinges be
proued which you haue faid, whether they be true or falfe :
17 " otherwife by the health of Pharao you are fpies. f Ther- r. Ifthcfe
18 fore he put them in prifon three dayes . f ^^^ ^^^^ ^'^^'^'^ '^^Y ^^'"^^ v/nicfe
bringing them out of prifon, he faid : Doe as I haue faid, ^^/t^,l ^^^'
1^ and you fhal Hue : for I fcareGod. f If you be men of peace, ^^.^^^^ b/held
let one of your brethren be bounde in prifon: and goe ye as fpies, for
your waycs, and carie the corne that you haue bought^ vnto youi lying.
10 your houfes, t and brinc> your youncieft brother to me , ^ Aug. q. 159.
u T r "^ r ^ 1 L J. fupeiGcn,
that 1 may proue your iaymgs to be true, and that you die '■
21 not. They did as he had faid, •\ and they talked one to
another: Worthdy do wc fuffer thefe thinges, becaufe wc
haue fmned againft our brother, feing tlie diftreile of his
foule, whileft he befought vs, and we heard not: therForc
11 is this tiibularion come vpon vs. f i^mong whom Ruben
oneof them, fud : why, did not I fiy to you: Sinne not a-
gainft the boy: and you heard me not ? Loc his blood is re-
25 quired, f And they kne\r not that lofeph vnderftood:
24 becaufe he fpake to them by an interpreter. •{• And he tur-
ned away himfclfc a litlc while, and wept: and returning
5j he fpake to them, f And taking Simeon, and binding him
in their prefence , he commanded Lis feruantes that they
ftiouldfilvp their fackes with wheat, and put euerie mans
money againe in their bagges, geuing them befides for to
iG eate on the way : who did fo. f But they carying their come
27 vpon their alfes, tooke their iourney. f And one of them
opening his facke, to geue his beafl: proucnder in the innc,
28 beholding the money in the fackes raoucid, f he faid to his
bi'ethrcn : My money is geuen me againe, behold it is in the
R facke.
f^o Genesis; lofeph,
fackc. And being aftonyed, and trubled annongeft them-
fclues, they faid : What is this, that God^hath done vnto V5 ?
•f And they came to lacob their father'into the land of i^
Chanaan, and they told him al thinges that had chanced
vnto them^, faying: f The lord of the land fpake to vs 30
roughly, and thought vs to be fpies of theprouince, f to 31
whomweanfwercd: We are men of peace, neither do we
attempt any treachery . f We arc twelue brethren borne 52
of one father; one is not lining, the youngeft is with our
father in the Land of Chanaan. f Who faid to vs; Thus flial 33
I trie that you be men of peace : Leaue one of your brethren
with me, and take ye prouifion neceflarie for your houfes,
and goe your wayes, f and bring your youngeft brother to 34.
me, that I may know you are not fpies : and you may receiuc
this felowe againe, that is kept in prifon : and afterwardes
may hauc licence to bye what thinges you wiU f 'j^bis 55
being faid, when they powrcd out their corne,eucrie man ^
found his money tied in the mouth of the fackes : and al
being aftonyed together, f their father lacob faid: You 3^^
haue made me to be without children, lofeph is not liuing,
Simeon is kept in bondcs, and Beniarnin you wi] take away:
althefe euils are fallen vpon rce. f To whom Ruben an- 37-
fwered: Kil my two foiines, if I bring him not againe to
thee rdeliuer him into my hand, and I wil reftore him vnto
thee, t But he faid : My fonne (hal not go downe with you : 38
his brother is dead, and he alone is reraayning: if any ad-
::Myno](lagc uerfitic shal chance to him in the land to the which you
or, me an old ^^^ ^ 5{^.^j b^-incr clown? '' my hoare h^arcs with forowe.
man. 5. Aug;- // u 1 ■ " ■ "
ci.H^. ^ /vntohcl.
ANNOTATIONS-;,
Chap. X L 1 1.; .
7, some yyhat roughly] Tofcplj afflifted his btetlicren to bring tlicm into
Contrition confidcration orthcirformcrfaultes,and to true Gontrition.VVithout which,
ncceirarie for though iniwries be remitted by men, yet the offenders are nor abfolucd before
thcremifnon God.Therforc he looingrhem^and hating their finne,by afflidion btought
of finncs, t'i<^i" to vndcrflanding. Who iKing at hit truly penitent, he acknowledged
and moft louingly embraced them, and prouidcd for them in their nccelfitie.
S. jlug.fer.U. detemp. And this c\'ample S. Grcgorie { ho. xi-inEzcch ) appli-
;j:h€totheinftruaibnofpaftorsofIbuIes:that they procure true repentance
before
lofeph. Genesis. 151
before abfolution of flnncs.?fe ji inordinate culpa. dimittituY, is qui efi cnlpahilis, Difordcrlie re
in reatf* ^yamusajh-tngatur. Leit, if the fault he c{iforderly remitted be that isfaultiebt miflion is
moregremn.flymta>*xled>ngiiUtofes7ifcfencc : rherfore with itlucK dlfcretion fe- hurtful,
ueritieinflicirj&clemencie in mind arc required.
9. rou^arefpits] To the fame purpofe he calleh them fpies . After the Tof-pi, 11 r
mancr of examiners calling fufpe^led perfons, as they may feme to be : thcrby 1 ■ 1 . 'j* ^^
totrievchatthey would antver.Al for their holfome penance, and vt/ichal to f^icsf ^h^'
procure them afterwards more compalFion among the ^Egyptians. S. Aug. q. X>qJ ^^'^
155). fuper. Gen. °
If. By the health ofvharao, ] lofeph in fwearing by Pharaos health, bono- Jii^u^c \
rcdGod,"^thegcuer and conferuer of health, hfe, power, dignitie and al that fv/earebvcr«i
was in Pharao.wherby we fee that this mancr of fwearing was lawful, As now ^ ^
likewifeChriflianslawfullyfwearc not only by God^but alfo by;his creatures,
faying : As God ilialhelpe them, & his holie Gofpcls: fo itbc with due circum-
ftanccs, and requilite conditions, namely with thole which the Prophet Hie-
H:er. 4. i^mii ratTvnonzi)^ ^m truth, in iwdgement, and in mjiue: not Ci\?Cy ra(b, nor of an
yniufl: thing : nor in frequent and comon talke (a moft bad cuftome) for fo
Mac. ;. thou muft neither fwcare by God himfclf, nor( as our fauiour teacherh) by , - ^
heauen, nor by the earth, nor by Hierufalem, nor by thy head, nor anie thing lo^C cafe
els: fignifying thacin fome cafe, and duemanerwemayfweareby any ©fthefe. "^^"-^ conuc-
Andinthisparticularlofepkdidrather namePharaoinhisoath then God, as ^^^""^ ^"^" ^'^
vcel toconcealehirafelfas yetfrom his brethren, as to ftrike mots terrourin "^^^ *-'0<i c^"!
their hartes, by naming his maftcr the King, in whom he had more intereft ^^^ ^'
then they.
j8. ynto hel. ] To that place where foules remaine, as before, chap. 37,
V. 5y. For this phva.Ce, of brni^tng-vnto hel, znd defending into hel, yfuiWy fpokcn Diuersmansi-
in the old Te"ftamcnt,ofal fortes of foules both iuft and wicked, fignifieth that onsinhel'
al went that time to hel, that is, to a lowe place, farre diftant from heauen.
But fome to reft, and fome to paine. VVherupon S. Hierom faith: Hel is a
place, wherin foules are includcdjeitherinreil,orinpaincs, according to the
qualitie of their defcrts.
Chap. XL II I.
The fiimine prefsing, the Und, Jacob willtth his fames to got agdinetnt,
JEgypt to [?)'€ more come : ^. ^horefujln^ to goe without Beniamin, ir.
he if fent Ti^ith them, and prefents And dahle money, leji the former J^ere
brought backby error. 16. lofeph feing Beniamin, 23. delittereth Simeon^
4nd mtertameth them aI at dinner,
1 T N T H E meane time the famine did oppreflTe al the land
2. JL very fore, -j- And the prouifion being fpent, which they
had bronght out of yEgypt, lacob faid to his Tonnes : Goe
5 againe, andbyvs alittle vidlual. f "ludas anfvered: That
fame man denounced vnto vs vnder attcftation of an oath,
, fain^: You shal not fee my face-/, vnlelfe you bring your
K. 2. youn^eii
131 Genesis. lofeph.
youngefl: brother virh you. f If therfore thou wilt fend 4
him with vs, we wilgoe forward together, and wil bye ne-
cedaries for thee : f butif thou wilt not,- we wil not goe : 5
for the man, as we haue often faid, denounced vnto vs faing:
You shal not fee my face without your youngcft brother,
t Ifrael faid to them r You haue done this to my miierie, in G
thatyou told him thatyou had an other brother alfo. ■\ But 7
they anfvv'crcd : The man asked vs in order our progenie :
if our father liucd : if we had a brother: and we anlwered
• him confequently to that which he demanded: could we
know that he would fay : Brincr hither your brother with
you? t ludas alfo faid to his father : Send the boy with me, 8
that wc may fet forwarde, and may hue : left we and our lirle
ones die. f T take vpon mc the boy: require him of my hand,' 9
vnlelle I bring him againe. and reflore him £o thee, I wil be
r Guilt ofsTne •' guiltie of linne againfl; thee for eucr. f Indclsy had not 10.
is a greater bene made, wc had bene come now the fecond time, f Ther- ii.
bond then tbe f^j-e ifracI their father frad to them : If it muft ncdes be fo^ '
hfeofRubens^^ that you wil: take of the bcft fruites of the landin your
fonnes; which ,r 1 j • t r r r r
he offered, & vellcls , and carie to the man for pieknts, a courteiie or
lacob.yclded rofen, and of honey, and of incenfe, of mirhe, of terebinth,,
nottherto-& g^^y^ of almondes . t Duhle money alfo carie with yoa: 12
yet granted to 1 1 r j- ' r \ la i-
this off f ^ndrecarie that you founde m your lackcs, left perhaps it
ludas. '^as done by an errour: f but take alfo your brother, and 13
goe to the man. f And my God ahiiightie make him fauo- 14
rable vnto you: and (end bncke with you your brother,
whom hckeepcth,and this Beniamin : as for me I fl~al be
defolate without childreiv . t. '^^^ ^'^^^ therfore tookcrj
the prcfcntes , and the duble money, and Beniamin: and
wentdowncinro^gypt, and ftood before lofeph. f Whom 16
when he had feene, and Beniamin withal, lie commanded
the fteward of his houfe, faing :: Bring in the men into the
houfe, and kil vidrimes, and prepare a feaft: becaufe they
(hal cate with me at noone. -f- Hcdid that which was com- 17
' manded him, and brought the men into the houfe. f And 18
there being fore afraied, they faid one to an other: becaufe
of the money, which we caried backe the firft time in our
fackes, we are broueht in : that he may turne vpon vs * a ^ 1
falfc accufation, and forceibly bring both vs, and our alFes;
jnto bondage, f Wherforcin the verie dore fteppingtb the i)
ftc-X^rard of the houfe, f ^^'^^J fpake : Sir we delire thee to z*
l'.; hears
ntam.
Genesis. 155
heare vs. Now once before we c-ame downe to byepro-
21 uifion : f which being bought, when we were come to the
Innc, we opened cur lackes, and found our money in the
mouthesof thefackes : which we haue now brought againe
11 in the fame weight, f But we haue brought other money
befides, to bye the thinges that are nccefiarie for vs : our
23 confcienceis not priuie, whoput it inour bagges. f But he
anfwered : Peace be with you, feare you not ; your God, and
the God of your father hath geuen you treafures in your
fackcs. for the money, which you gaue me, I haue for good.
24 And he brought forth Sineon vnto thcm^. t And being
brought into the houfe, he fetched water, and they waflicd
25 their feete, and he gaue prbuender to their afles . f But
they made rcadie the prelcnres, til lofeph fliould come in at
noone ; for they had heard that they ihould c.ite bread there.
26 f Thcrfore lofeph came in to his houfe, and they offered
him prefentes holding them in their handcs, and - they a-., .j^j^^^ ^^^
27 dorcd proftrate to the ground, f But he curteoufly rcfa- adore 'him,
luting them, asked them faying: Is the old man your father vrhom they
28 in health, of whom you toid\Tie?Is heycthuing? f Who ^^^^^l^'\'^J/
anfwered: Thy feruant our father is in health, he is yet li= hj^^^s, Gr^ct
19 uing. And bowing themfelues, they adored him . f And ho. 11. in E.
lofeph lifting vp his eyes, fawe Beniamin his brother of the zech,
fame mother, and faid ; Is this your young brother, of whom
you told me? And againe: God, faith he, be merciful vnto thee
30 myfonnc.f And he made haft becaufe his hart was moued
vpon his brother,and teares brake forth: and cntring into his
31 chamber he wept--, f And when he had waflied his face,
comming forth againe, he refrained himfelfe, and faid: Set
52 bread on the table, f Which being fet downe, to lofeph a
part, and to his brethren apart,, to the /Egyptians alfo that
did eate with him apart ( font is vnlawful for the ^^gyptians ., 5^5 Exodi.
to eate with the Hcbrewes , and •• they thinkefucha feaft 8.T.26.
35 prophane ) f they fate before him, the firft begotten ac-
cording to his Hrft-birth, and the youngeftaccording to his " Euerie one
34 arc. And they maruailed outof mcafure, t taking the por- hamng hue
'^ P , , ^ • ] r L • J I ^ ^- portions,Bcn-
tions that they receiucd of hun : and the greater portion faminhaddu-
came to Beniamin, fo that it exceeded '•'- by fiue partes. And ble . lofcpkus
they draiikc aijd were " in cbiiated with him. li. x.Ami^.
^y
154 Genesis. lofeph
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XLIII.
J4., InehnateA.] Not that they did eate or drinck to much, ©rfel into ex-
Moderation cclle, but competently. As the earth is faid to be inebriated with raine { Plah
tobevfedin ^^.) beincrfufficiently watered, and fo made fruitful, not drowned, ncioucr-
fcailing. iiow'cd,forfoitisvnfrudfal..S,Hierom.Tradit.Hcb.S.Aug.q.i44.fiipcrGen.
Chap. XLIIII.
."iofepb cAiifeth their ptckes tobeJi!Itd'fpithcorne,a»dtheirtnonf)>iohepMt
^tg^netberiny^nd m Bent4minsfkck.alfo d, filuer ruppe, 4, and li-hen
they ^ere parted, fending after them, char^eth them ytnth theft, iz. ^€nd
the cuppe bcm^fond in Beniamim fack,, they al much affUfled returne to
lofeph. 17. ^hothrcatfjing to kspe Eeniamin^ 18. ludai tntreateth^ ^z.
and finally offereth himfelfe toferuitudefor him.
A
Nd lofeph commanded the fceward of his ho-ufe_/, i
laing : Fil their fackes with coriie, as much as they can
held : and put the money of euerie one in the top of his
fick. f And in the fackes mouth •• of the younger put my 1
feph tried his ^^^•^^^^' cup, and the price which he gaue for the wheat. And
biechcrens it was fo done, f And when the morning roie, they were 5
afFcdlion, difmift with their alTes. f And they were now departed out 4
whether they ^f ^j^^ citie, and had gone forward a little way : then lofeph
for^Beniarain fending for the fteward of his houfe, faid: Arife, quoth he,
01 fufFcr him and purfcw the men: and ouertaking them fay to them: Why
tohccaptiue: haue you rendrcd enil for good J f The cup which you j
as they hadbe [^g^^g (Pollen, is that whedn my lorddoth drinke,and wherin
fore fold him . . ... , , . -ii-'itt^
felfeto carti- '^'^^'^^'^'^"^^^ '■"'•^""^^ * y°^^ ^^^^'^^'"^^''^"^^"■^^ ^^ §• t "^ ^
uicie. Theod. did as he h:id commanded. And hauing ouertaken them, ,
t]. loj-.m Gen. he fpake to them in the fame order, f "Who anlwered : Why 7
doth our Iordfpeakefo,as though thy feruautes had com- ' '
raittcdfohaynousafadl ? f The money, that we found in 8
the top of our fackes, we recaried to thee from the land of
■ Chanaan : and how folowcth it, that we haue ftoUen oiit of
thy lordes houfc, gold or filuer? f With whom foeuer of 9
,thy feruantes that'^hal be found, which thou feekeft, let
jhimdie.
Genesis. 135
10 him die, and we wil be the bondmen of our lord, f "Who
faid to them: Beit done according to your fentence : with
whom (ocucr it shal be founds be he my bondman, and you
11 shal be guikJes . f Therlorein hade taking downe their
iz fackesvp^on the ground, eucriemian opened, f ^'hichwhen
he had ftarchcd , beginning from the elder eucn to the
ij youngeft, he found the cup in Beniamins fack. f But
they- renting their garments, and loading their alles againe, -O torments
14 returned into the- town^. t And ludas foremoft with his ofmercic : he
brethren entredm to loleph ( tor he was not yet gone out of j^^ louet}^ s.
the place_^ ) and they fel togeather before him on the Gieg.ho.ii.ia
i; oround. f To whom he faid: Why would you doc foe? Ezech.
Know you nor that there is not the like to me in thefcience
16 '•' of diuming. f To whom ludas laid: What shal we an- \' J^fj^'J"^'^
fwere, mylo\d?orwhat.shalwefpcake, orbeablc iuftly to p"^phejknc-
pretend ? God hath found the iniquitie of thy feruantes : loc ^y..^^, more
we are al bondmen to my lord, both we, & he, with whom thcival iorcc-
17 the cup was found, f lofeph anfwcrcd : God forbid that leisini^gypc
I should fo doe : he'that Hole the cup, the fame be my bond- i>°^'°r'Ts
18 man: and goe you free vnto your father, f And ludasappro- ^j^^jj^edjn
chi-ng nearer, faid boldly: I befeech thee my lord, let thy that place- ^v
feruant fprake a word in thine cares, and he not angrie Aug, q. 14J.
i«? with thy feruant: for after Pharao thou art, f my lord. Thou ^^F"^^ ^^"*
dideflaske thy feruantes the iirft time: Haueyoua father or
20 a brother? f and ws anfwered thee my lord : We haue a
father an oldman, and a little boy, that wss borne in his old
age iwhofc brother by the mother is dead :and his mother
21 hath him only,and his father loueth him tenderly, f >^"tl
thou faidft to thy feruants: Bring him hither to me, and I wil
21 fetmyneyes on him. f ^e fuggefted to my lord : The boy
23 can not leaue his father: for if heleauehim,he wildie. t And
thou faideft >o thy feruants : VirlelTe your youngefl: brother
24 come with you, you shal no more fee my face, t Therfore
when wc were gone vp to thy feruant our father, we told
25 him al things that my lord did fpeake. t And our father.faid:
16 Goe againe, and bye vs a litle wheate. f To whomwefaidj
We can notgoe:if our youngeft brother shal goe downe with
vs, we wil fet forward together : otherwife he being abfentg ,
27 we dare not fee the mans face, t Wherunto he anfwered: ■
28 You know that my wifebare me two. t One went forth, and
you faid ; A beaft did deuour him : and hitherto he appeareth
not.
1^6 G EN E s I s. lofeph.
not. f If yoti take this alfo, and ought^befal him in the way, 19
:Sccpag.Tjo. you shal bring do vrne " my hoare hayres wirhforownto heJ.
f Therforeif Ishalencertothy feruant'our father, and the 50
boy be wanting ( ^}rheras his lifedependeth vpon the life of
him)tandheshalfeethatheisnot with vs, he wil dye, & thy 51
feruants shai bring downe his hoare hayrcs with forow
vnto hel. f Let me be thy proper feruant.., that did take 32,
him into my protedion and promifed faying : Vnleffe I bring
him againc I wil be guilty of fmnc againft my father for
cuer. 1 1 therforc thy feruant wil tary in fteed of the childe in 55
the feruice of my lord, and let the childe goe vp with his bre-
thren, f For I can not returne to my father, the childe being 14
abfent ; left I ftajid by a witnes of the calarnitie, that Ihai op-
prclle my father.
Chap. XLV.
Jofcph manifejlethhimfelftahh hrethfre». "^ho bein^muc'j tenjiedhecwt-
fcrtethth^m.and-^^ee^in^ em'jraceth eueneone 16 Thehruite -^herof
loming to Pjar^o^ he con^rahibjinr commindeth I'jfeph to cxl his [either
yvith a!, his fuiTtUieinCoJEryjn, zi, So the eUaen brothers Are fent aWaj
*- "ffith gtftes and proHifion for Jacobs tourfjey. 2-5, ^i yphich thefathr
4 '^nderJittndin^isreHtuedin'pinte.
IOsEPH could no longer refraynemanie (landing by in i
prefence: whcrupon he commanded that al a-.ould goe
forth, and no Granger ihould be prefenr at their acknow-
ledging one of another, f And he lifted vp his voice with 1
weeping, vhich the Egyptians heard, and al the houfe of
Pharao. j- And he faid to his Brethren: I am loleuh :is my 5
father yet liuing ? His brethren could notanfwer him being
tcriblyaftonyedoutofmeafurc. f To whom gently he faid: 4
Come hither to me. And when they were come ncre him,
::Goclsproui- ^ ^'""^ ^^oth he, lofeph, your brother, whom you folde into
a^-nce turned ^gypt- 1 Be ^'^^ affraid, neither let it feeme to you a hard cafe y
the rcuilHca- that you did (t\ me into thefecoimtries : for :: God fent me
rood^of tL ^^^"^^^ you into ^gyptfor your preferuation . t For it is <i
v/holc fami- ^^^ yeirc^ fince the faminbegain to be vpon the earth, and
lie. cliAp. ;o. yet fiuc yeares remaine, whcrin there can be neither caring
•*• t9r. jior reaping. + And God fent me before,that you may be prcT 7
fcrue4
lofeph. Genesis. 157
8 rcTued vpon the earth, and maj- haiie vi<5liinls to line, f 'Not
byyaur counlaiJ, but by the wil ofGcdM^as I Unr hither:
Avho hath made me as it were a fatherto Pharao,and lord of
9 his whole houfc, and prince in al the land of ^gvpt. j- Make
hail and get ye vp to my father, and you shal fay to him : Thy
fonneloleph willeth thus: God hath made mc lord of the
ID wholclandofiCgypt: come dovnie tome, tary nor. f Arid
thou (halt dwtl in the land of Gelfen : and thou (Valt be nere
mc thou and thy fonnes, and thy fonncs children, rhy thepe,
II and t'ny heardes. and al things that thou doft polfcfie. f And
there I wil fede thee (for yet there arc -fiue ycares of famine
remavningylell: both thouperish, and t hy houfc, &c al things
11 thatthou'doft polTelfe. f Behold, your eyes, and the c>es
of my brother Benianiin doe fee, that it is my mouth that
13 fpeakethvnroyou. t Report to my father my whole glorie
and al tilings that yen haue fcene in /Egypt ' make haft, and
114 bring him to me. f And falling vpon the neck of his brother
Beniamin, embracing him he v^cpt: he aKo in hke nianer
i; weeping vpon his ne'ck. t Aiid loleph kiired al his brethren,
and wept vpon euerie one: after which things they were
16 bold to fpeake vnto him. f And it was heard of, and very
famoufly reported abrode in the kings courtc : The brethren
of lofeph are come: and •• Pharao was glad, and al his iamilie. .. lofephs pru
17 t And he fpake to lofeph that he thould command his act'proccding
brethren, faymg: Loading your beaftsgoe into the Land of before he
18 Chanaan, f andtakc thence your father and kinne,and come ff,^ ^
to mc : and I wil geue you al the good tnmgs or /ligvpt, that ^^ j^j^ biethie
ip you may eate the marow of the land, f Geue command- and them to
mentalfo that they take Waynes out of the land of y€gypr, Pharao, pro-
for the caraae of their litlc ones and wyues: and fay: Take ^"^^^ ^} "^"^^
20 vpyourtathtr, and make halt to come withal ipede. 7 Nci- ^q^^i-Jj them
thcr doe you leaue any thing of yoiu: houshould llufte : for iu^Egypt.
^l al the riches of .€gypt, shal be yours, f And the fonnes of
Ifraeldid as it was commanded them_.. To whom loleph
gaue waynes according to Pharaos commandraent_i: and
11 vi<5tuals for the way. -f He bad alfo to be brought vp for
eucry one two robe"5:but to Beniamin he gaue three hundred
23 pecccsoffiiuer with fiue robes ofthebeil: f fending to his
father as much money and rayment, adding befides them he
' affes that should carieofal the riches of ^gypr,and as many
JI4 shee aifes, caryiiig wheat for dieiourney and bread, f Thcr-
S foic
138 Genesis. lofeph.
fore he difmilfed his brethren, and vj-hen they were depar-
ting he faid to them: " Be not angric inthcxray. f Who 1^
going vp out of i€gypt, came into the land of Chanaan to
their father lacob. f And they told him faying : lofeph thy 16
fonne is lining: and he riileth in al the Land of J£gypt. Which
when lacob heard, awaking as it vp ere out of a heauieileepe,
notwithftanding did not beieeue them, f They on the con- zy
trarie fide reported the whole order of the thing. And when
he fawe the Waynes and al thiiies that he had fcntjhis fpirit
reuiucd, f and he faid: Itifumceth me if lofeph ray fonne 2.8
be huing yet: I wil§oe,andfee hira before I dye.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XLV.
Occafion of i4'v Be not angrieinthevy.-ty ] Trauelers iniouiney are cafilyprouokedto
finneto be a. anger and brawling : efpecially if they auoii^c not probable occafions. Ttier-
woidcd. fore lofeph admoniilieth his brothers ro beware therof, Tcftin talking of hinij
and how they had fold him to ftrangcrs, feme of them might accufe othgrs*
and excufe themfelues,andfo faliu to new offences. S. Ghris. ho. 64. in Gen,
Chap. XLVL
The eight and ^f^"'^ ^ irranted in* yifton from God^goeth into JE^yf^t^^tth alhisfami-
laft partofihis ^'^//f, 8. "^ho are here recited. 28. JeJ^fh meetinfhim in Gijfeny adniftth
booke. him to tel PiMraoj that they, are shej'ki'ards hy their trade of life »
Oflacoband A Nd Ifrael taking huiourney, with at things that he i
^"'in'^mtT' J^^^^ " came to the wel of the oath, and killing there
^gyptrofhis'^'i^hnes fo the God of his father Ifaac. -f He heard him 2
andlofe^hs by a villon.of the night calling him, and faying vnto him :
ieaii). , lacobJacob.ToNvhomheanfwercd: Lee here lam. f God ?
faidtohira: lam the moft mightieGodofihy father: feare
not,goe downe into i^gipt, for into a great nation wil I
make thee there . f I wii goe downe with thee thither, 4
and thence wil T bring thee returning : lofeph alfo Ibal
put his handcsvpon thine eyes, f And lacob rofe vp from j
thewclof the oath : and his fonnes tooke hira vp, with
their little ones and wiues in the waynes, which Pharao
had Tent to carie the old man, f and al that he had poflelFed G
in the
Genesis. * i^^
in the Land Ox^Chanaan : and he came into i^^gypt with al
^ his fede, + hi> Tonnes, and nephcNres, daughters, and al
8 his progenie together., f And thefe are the names of the
children otlfrael, that entred into y£gypt, him lelF^ with
9 his children. His firlt-begotten Ruben, -f The ionnes of
10 Ruben : Henoch and Phallii and Hcfron and Charmi. j- The
Tonnes of Simeon : lamuel and lamin and Ahod, and lachin
11 and Sohar , and Saul the fonne of Chananitelfe^ . f The
II Tonnes of Leui : GerTon and Caath and Merari. f The
ionnes of luda : Her and Onan & Sela and Phares and Zara.
And Her and Onan died in the land of Chanaan. And there
15 \rere Tonnes borne to Phares: HeTron and Hamul. t The
Tonnes of IlIachariThola and Phua and lob and Semron.
14 f The Tonnes of Zabulon : Sared d^T Elon and lahelel.
ij -f Thefe are the Tonnes of Lia, which ihe bare" in Mefopo- -.Thatis She
tamiaofSyria with Dina his daughter. Al the Toules of his bare their fa-
16 Tonnes and daughters, are thirtie three, f The ionnes of thcrsinMcib-
Gad; Sephionand Haggi and Siuni and ETebon and Heri po^'^"i»a. i'.
17 and Arodi and Areli . j The Tonnes of ATer: lamne and ^^^ ^* ^^^'
leTua and lefTui and Beria, Sara alfo their Tifter. The fonnes
18 of Beria: Hcber and Melchiel . f theTe be the ionnes of
Zelpha, whom Laban gaue to Lia his daughter, and theie
19 (he bare to lacob Tixtene Toules. f The Tonnes of Rachel
20 Jacobs wife_> : loTeph and Beniamin_», f And there were
Tonnes borne to loTeph, in the Land of ^gypt, which Afc-
ncth the daughter of Putiphar prieftof Heliopolis bare to
21 himcManafTes and Ephraim. f The Tonnes oTBcniamin*
BelaandBechorand Altel andGera and Naaman and Echi
11 and Ros and Mophim and Ophira and Arcd. f theTe_^
be the Tonnes oT Rachel , which (he bare to lacob : al
23 the Toules, fourtene.^ . f The Tonnes oT Dan : Huiim.,.
24 t The Tonnes of Nepthali: laziel and Guni and leTer and
2j Sallem. f TheTc be the Tonnes of Bala, whom Laban gaue
to Rachel his daughter : and theTe (he bare to lacob : al the
16 Toules, Teuen. f Al the Toules, that entred with lacob
into i€gypt, and that came out of his thighe , beTides his
17 Tonnes wiucs , " lixtie Tix . ■{• And the Tonnes of loTeph ,
that were borne to him in the land of /£gypt, two Toules.
Al the Toules of the houTe of Jacob, that entred into /Egvpt,
28 were"Teuentie. f And he Tent ludas before him to loTeph,
that he ibould tc\ iiim, and he ihould come into GclTen to
S 2 oieete
I4P Genesis. lofeph,
meete liim_. . f "^'hither when he was come, lofc-ph ad- 25)
drciling his chariot went vp to mete his fathei^vnto the lame
place : and feing him fel vpon his neck , and as they em-
braced he wept f And his father iliii w lofcph : Now wil, 0$
Idle -xathioy, bvcaufe I haue feen^ thy face, and do leaue
theeahue. f But he fpake to his brechrtn, and to al his 31.
fathers houfe : I wil goe vp, and vrii tel Pharao, and wiL
fay to him : My brethren, and my fathers houfc, that were
in the Land of Chanaan, are come to me : | and the men 3^
i?<TVptian$ arepaflours of (hcepe, and their trade is to fccde flockes :
honoring; their cattel, and heardes, and al that they could haue, they
flu-pc,goates, haue brought with rhcm . f And when he fhal cal you, 5;,
and j^y"e for ^^d fhal fay : \viiat is your trade? j- You (bal anfwer; We thy 34
ied thlm That fci^"antcs are paftours, from our.infancie vntil this prefent,
di I o-oucrne, both. we and our fathers. And this you ihal fay, that you-,
ki!, orcate mav dwel in the Land of Gelferu, becaiife he i^gyptians .
thofecauel. :: deteftal paftours of i"befpe. .
ANNOTATIONS..
Chap. XLVL.
t. Came to theyrel if oath ] In this holic placef called nerffbee,th:it is,TWof
God renclcth oath, where Abraham and Ifaac had confirmed by oath... their league vith the
hiswilinho- Kings of the countric, and eredcdAltares, lacob alio confukcd God, about
hepldces. his going into ^gypt, and \y^s .co-^jmanded to goe with al that he hsd.
z6. Sixtie fix. i-j. .^eucittK. ] The djfficul.tic in thefe tu'o vcrics, concer-
ningthenumbci oflOaelites, that wcreatfiift invEii^ypt vvi-th lacob, is cafily
explicated, thatiuil: fixtielix, of his-'ou'-ne ifluejCamcin with h m ; and him-
felfe being counted •malccth fixtic feuen, addingalfo lolcph ( who was there
before) and his two ftmncs Marafles and Epluaira (borne there) they were
A difficiiltie inal feuencie.Btit a far greater di;S!iculrie remaineth : forbefidcs thcfe fcuen-
hbwmanielf- tieperfons., the SepMiagintGreckc Interpreters number and name fine more j
raclites came to *'it;,a fonneand a.-n^phcw of Man-afTcs (the fiift called X/^f/:;V., the other
?f firfl into G<t/4.t:/j) and two Tonnes of Ephraim (called Sutalaaw, and Taam,] and one.
^gypt. nephew ( n.itned E(^fwi) which number of fcuentie Hue. S- Steucn alio citeth, A<3;. 7.
folowing the vulgar knowcn Scripture of th e Septuaginr, rather then the He-
brew text. Nowin what fenfe,' thefe fiue coftld be faid ro hauecntred i uo
yEgypi with lacob, being not du-n borne ; may feme of them not borne du-
ring lacobs life, for lacob iiucd but fcuentene ycarcs in ^gypt (chap 47,^.
V. x8 ) and lofeph being maried but nine ycavLS before (for this was the
ffcond dcare yearcjaftcr the feuen plentiful )carcs ) his fonn?s could notex-
cede leuen or eight ycarcs, when lacob came to ^.gypt; and fo bcinj but 14.
or If. yesrcs old at his death, could not then be grandfathers : how Iherforc •
chcicti.ucnamcdby the Scptuagiut, and fome others, not then borne, ofthe
hues .
loieph. Genesis. 141
lines of Pharrs ardBeniamirij recited lure by Morfcs, could be Tried to come Numbers my
with lac ob into 7^o)'pr,S. Auguitin finderhjb iiiibUiblc, that lie doubtcrh ilual, (omc-
notioafrifme, feme great hiddciimyficrie to be vndeiKooc by the .Siptn::git)t times not ex-
Intemrcter^, in thereiuimbers, nor otherwjfe perhaps explicable accoiding plicablc in .
to the letter. . ' ' tl'S I^eral
fcafe.
Chap. X L V 1 1.
laccb 'filth hisfonnes hein^^ccme into CcJ?cn, Th^raogrdnietl them thefimt
place to dwcl in. 15 The famine fonet/j the JEjryptiaKs to fclalthcir
jroodijaniles^and pofc/iions to the Kin^^ii. except the Priefls part, to
wham the kjag alorveth neceJiArie foode , -^.uthont p^'if'^ for it. zy.
^fier feuentene year a lucob admreth Joje^h, .to bune himamon^J} hi^
Ancejieri»
1- 1 OsEPH rherfore goingin told PharaOjfaing : Ivly father
\. bC brt" tlucn, their flicepe and hcardcs, & al thinges that
they poUeirejarc come out of the Land of Chanaan: t\ behold
2 they flay in theLand ofGefTen. t The vtmoflalfoof lus bre-
3 thren Hue perrons he prefented before the king: f whom
he asked : what trade haue you? They anfwered : We thy
feruantes'are paftoursof (heepe, both we, and our fathers.
4.. -f- Weare come tofoiournein the land, becaufe there is no
graife for thy feruantes flockes, the famine being very iore
in the land of Chanaan : and we defire thee to command that
5 we thy feruantes may be in the Land of GelFen. -j- And the
King therforefaid tolofeph: Thy father and thy brethren
6 are come to thee, f The Land of ^gypt, is in thy light-.:
make them to dwelin the beft place, and deliuer them the
Land of GeiTen. And if fobe thou knowe that there are in-
duftrious menamong them, appoint them maifters of my
7 cartel, f After this lofeph brought in his father to the King,
8 and fet him before him: who bleirmg him.., f and being
asked of him : How manie be the dayes of the yeares of thy
p life? t Heanfwered: The dayes of the pilgrimage of my
life arc an hundred thirrie yeares^ •• few, and •'• cuil, and -Enen'emans
they are not come to the dayes of my fathers, in which they life is Hnorte ,
ro were pilgrimes. f And bleliing the king, he went forth. &icpleni{licd
II t But lofeph ^auepoirenion to his father and his brethren ^'ij-^' ."^^"'^,
.' _ ^-^ I 1 n T r 1 1 I • Ti I ,r milerics.Iob.
in /£gyptL^, ni the belt place ot the land,in Khamcdes, as ^
II iPbarao had commanded . t And he nourished them^ and al
S3. his
.aik
141 Genesis. lofeph,
his fathers hoiife, alo wing victaales to euerie one. f For in 15
the whole world there T/an cad bread, and famine opprefTed
thcIand,erpecial]yoF^€gypi:andChanaa4i. f Outofwhich 14
he gethcred together al the money for the telling of corne,
and brought it in vnto the kings treafure. f And when ihe ij
byers wanted money, al i£gypt came to lofeph , faying :
Gcue vs bread ; why die we before thee, our money failing?
f To whom he anfwered : Bring your cartel, and for them 16
I wil c;eue you vi6tuales,if you haue not to pay. f "Which 17
when they had brought, he gaue them i'uftenance for horfcs,
and sheepe, and oxen, and alfes : and he fuftayncd them that
veare for the exchange ofthecattel. f And they came the 18
Tccond ycare, and faid to him: We wil not conceale from
our lord, that our money fayUng, our cattcl withal haue
fayled : neither art thou ignorant, that we haue nothing
befidesour bodies and land, f "Why therfore shal we die 19
ill thy fight? both we and our land wil be thyne: bye vs to
be the kings bondmen, and geue vs Cede, left for default of
tillers the land be turned into a wildernes. f lofeph therfore 10
bought al the Land of ^gvpt, euery man felling hispolfelli-
ons for the grcatnes of the famine. And he brought it vlider
Pharaos handes, f and al the people therof from the fardeft 21
ends of >€gypt, euen to the vttermoftcoafts therof, f " fa- 22.
::Tlicpriefts, uing thelandofthe " Priefts, which the king had deliuered
of.€gypt be- them: " to whom alfo acertainealowance ofviduals was
tol'bourc^for g^*^-" o"^ of the c5mon barnes, and therfore they were
their liuinc;, not driuen to fel their polfcirions. f lofeph therfore faid to 25
founclout the the people; Behold as you fee, Pharao poflelfeth both you
Mathcmati- j,^j yo^- l^nd : take fcde,and fowe. the fields, f that you 24
*^-"n'^ '1 /> , V " i'f^^v hiue corne . The fifth part you thai creue to the kine :
tic . in jninc. '^hc Other route I am content you mai haue for iede, and tor
<>,i€tj^h. foode to your families and your children, f "Who anfwered ; 25
Our life is in thy hand : only let our lord haue a rcfped: vnto
vs,andwe wil gladly feme the king, f From that rime vntil 2.6
this prcfent day in rhewhole land of /Egypt, the fifth part
is paied to the kings, and it became as it were a lawe, fauing
the land of the priefts, which was free from this condition.
t Ifracl therfore dwelt in ^^gypt, that is, in the Land of 27
Gelfen^and poirdfcd it: and was increafed, and multiplied
■exceedingly, f And he liiiedin it feucnteene yeares t and 28
al the daycs of his Ufe came to an hundred fourtie feuen
yearcs.
lofeph.
Genesis. 145
29 yeares. f And when he favrc that the day of his death ap-
prochcdj he called his Tonne lofeph, and (iiid to him:. Ill
haue found grace in thy f ght, put thy hand vnder ray thigh t
and thou fhalt doe mc this mercic and truthj not to buiy me
30 inyFgypt: -f but " I wil flcepe with my fathers, and take
me avay out of this land, and buriemcin the fcpulchre of
myanceftcrs. To whom lofeph anfwcrcd : I wii doe that
31 thou haft commanded. -j- And hefaid : Sweate then to me^ .
who fwearing , Ifiael adored God , turning " to the beds
head.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XLV
11. setting the land of the Vrlijis. ] Let them hcare which nowliue (faith
^*' ^y- S. Chryfoftom ) whar great care men had in times paft of the priefls of idols : The iramuni-
incen. and let them Icarne at leaft to yecld hke honour to true piiefts, to t^'honl the tie and care of
minifterie ofaldiuine offices is committed. For if the Egyptians, in their er- PrieHs in the
rors, had fo great care of Idols, thincking them to be more honored, if their law of nature,
minifters were refpeded, how frrcat condemnation doe they not dcferue, that Yea amongft
now dimimfli that, which pertaineth to the prouifion of pnefls? Doe yec not Infidels.
know that the honour pertaineth to Godhimfelf? Regard not therfore him
to whom the honouris exhibited. For it is not for his caufe to v.hom thou Mychmorca-
doeftit,but for his fake whofe prieft he is, that of him thou maicft abundantly jp^Q^pft Chri-
rcceiuc rewards. "VVhcrforehefaid; Heth^it shaldoe it to oneofthefejiathdot.eit i^j^.^jf Pricfts-
Rfaf/MJ. for me : ScHetltai recc:tt(th a prophet,-in the name of a pref)h(tjihal teceme the re^yard Qy^Kj to bc
C^-io. o/df-vo/'/jf^.VVil our Lord reward thee .-Kcording to the worthinesormean- j;efpe<5led.
nesofhis minifters? According to.thine owne alacritie, he either crowneth
or condemneth.&c. I lay nottkis for the pnefts fakes, but for yours, dcfiring
to gaiae you in al things. For in lieu of that litle you geue, you (hal receiuc
immortal rewards, and vnfpeakcable good. Letvsconficerthefe things, and
hafletoferue them, not looking vpon the coft, but vpon thegainc, and inci cafe
that rifeth therof. &c. For whatfoeuer youbeftow vpon Godspiiefls, heac-
countethitasbeftowed on himfelf And he that fb beftoweth:, fr.al not only
receiue like rctrbution, but manifold greater : our merciful God, alwaycs of
the abundance of his mercic, exceeding the thini^s which are done by vs. Let
vs not therfore be wo rfe then infidels, who for the error of i dols gauc iornucU
to their leruanrs ; for how much error and truth do differ, fo much difference
is there, bctwen thciis and Gods Pricfts Thus much and fomething more
writethS.Chrifoftom vpon this place. Cohen in Com^
It. VrieTis ] The Hebrew word Cohemim is here vniucrfally tranflated place fignifi-
Pj-jf/?/^ in al languages and Editions :w'hich ( chap. 40. v. 45. )fome tranflatc eth Prince, but
Trince: and more'probably ( i.Rcg. 8. v. vlt. j whereDauidsfonnes are called is herctranf-
Co/7f»;>n :who were in dcdePrinces, andnotpropeily Priefts. But in this pre- '^'^^'^ Priefi ,
fent place it iignifieth thofe, to whom Pharao slowed particular prouifion in i" ^1 ^he Engr
the time of dearth, which al vndetftand of Prices, and nor of Princes- li^h Bibles*
30. lyyU
.144 Genests. Ii)Cob.
Spccialplacc 30. Jyril fleef^eyvit-!} my fathers ] AlbeitneichertheLick of burial, noranie
of bmir.l lave- crueltie nor contumclie vfcdagainftdeadbodics, can annoy the iuft, for ;/)oye
fully dc fifed, that id mem bu dies, can .iJuryyarJs Joe tlieni noemere l),t>me: ycc itis bocii a laxyful
andlpintiuUjr natural defire, and afpiritual comfort and profit, to be buried inipccial places, -^^^ ^^'
proficabic. where their ownefrends, or holieperfons are buried, or where God is more
. fpccialy ferued, Sacrilice, and orlicr prayers offered. And fo both laeob end
lofephdcfircd to reft in the landof Clianaan, where their parenrs were buried
_ and where Clirift riiould be born^: and redecme makind. But wordhe pompc
.,'^ L .- and honour of fur.erals, are rather the cofortof the liuing, then the rciiefeof
tl^^d'^' d ^ the departed, as .S. Augiii^in teacheth, in Pial 115. For in the fight of men, the
troupe offcruancs(faithihel3mcS.Auguilin lib. I.e. 13. dcciiiit.) madcfo-
Icmne and glorious exequies to the rich glutton, tharwascloathcd in lilk, and
fared dehcately in his life, but in the fight of God, the Angels minifterie made
far more excellent to poorc Lazarus, chough they caricd not his bodie mto a
marble tombe, but his foule into Abrahams bofomc.
31, To the bedshe-id. ] S. Paul alleaging this place failh : Jacob adored the top j^^|j_ ^^
o;^(Iofcph) i)fc-;-oi,folowing the Sepriiaginc, who for the fame Hebrew word
The Scptua- ^ being without points, that is, without'vowels ) in this place fay, rod, andio
gintarcnot thenext chapter (v. 1.) intcrprec^ci. For :v/rf//t-/. fignihcrii a rod.nnA 7/iiituh^
contraricto «tf,,,/, Tiie Latjn-therfore tranflating hed^ as the Hebrew is pointed, and the
the Hebrew Septuagint, and S. Paule reading Vo(/;, both are true, andboch togeth^cr ex-
andLatin prelle the whole ailion, that lacob taking lofephs rori^inro his- hand^ ami tur-
text, but fup- ning to. 7>ei'edi/;p.«(^, leaned on the top of the rod, and adored not only God, the
■ phe that was l^j-j and gcuer ofalgood, bucalfo hisfonne lofephnow thechiefe rule* and
omittcu. .Prince of yEgy^Jt. as S. Auguftui expoundeth.q i6z. in Gen- And herein faith
S . Chnfoftom(ho • 66) lofephs dreamc was fulfilled, that the funne and
Adoration of moonefliould adore him. The like faith Theodoret ( q. 108. in Gen) AndPro^
God and crea- copius addech that lacob adoring lofephs rod, adored alfo Chrifts kingdom e,
-turcsisnot prcfiguredby thefamc rod. Buthow 'adoration of creatures redoundeth t<j
repugnant. thchjnour of God, more is nocedvpon the laid pUce of S. Paul- Heb. ii.
CHAr. XL VIII.
•lofeffh Vifttfth hii father bem^ftrk. ;. 'Svho adopieth histwofonnes MdHaps
and Eehraim, i\. and UejfetJj them, prefenir)^ the younger before thi
elder, contrane to lofephs mind, ii, ^nd^eiteth a portion of Und to lo-
Jcphy aboue his brethren.
THnsF. things being fo done, it was fold lofcph that his i
father was iicke : who, taking his two fonnes MannlTes
,andEiphraim,wentfoi-ward. t Andir was told the old man: 1
Behold thy fonnc lofeph cometh to .theo . Who being
^rcngthncd iate on bis bed. f And lofeph being entrcd in 3
to him, he laid: God almightie appeared to me in Luza,which
.IS ni the Land of Chana'an: and He blcllcdme, f andfayd: 4
J wihncrca(c,andnuilfipliethec,and make thee into mul-
titudes
Genesis. i4j:
titudcs of peoples : and I wij gcue thee this land, and to thy
^ Ctde after thee for an eucriafting pofTcffion.. . t Thy two
Tonnes rhcrfore, vhich were borne to thee in the Land of
i£gypt before I came hither to thee, O-.albe myne :. Ephraim
and ManaiFcs, as Ruben and Simeon flialbe reputed to me^.
6 t But the refc begotten of thee after theiru, ihalbe thyne,
and -Hai be called by the name of their brethren in their pof-
7^ leilions. t For vnto mCjU'hcn I cameout of Mcfcpotamia,
* Rachel dyed in the Lmd of Chanaan in the very iourncy, and
it vjS'asfpring time : and I entered into Ephrata, and buried
her by the way fide to Ephrata, ^rhich by an other nameis
8 called Bv'thlecm. f Andleemghis Tonnes he lliid to hinu;
9 who are theif^i^ ? f Ek.aniVettd: They are my fonnes ,
■whom God hath gcuen me in this place. Biin? them, quoth
10 he, to nie, that I may bielletlum. f For Ifracls eyes were
dymme byrcafonpf very great agC', and he could not fee
clearly. And when they were (qz befidc him, killing and em-
ti bracing them, f he faid to his fonne : I am nor defrauded
11 of thy light :moreoiier God hath iliewed me thy fcde.f And
when lofeph had taken them from his hativers lappe, he ad-
15 ored proftrate vnto the ground . f And he fct Ephrainoj
on his ri-;ht hand, that is, on the left hand of Ifrael: but
ManaflTes on his owne left hand, to ^7ity on his fathers right
14 hand, and put them nere to him. f Who " ftretching forth
his right hand, put it vpon the head of Ephraim the younger .. g^ ^i^i^ j^^
";"'• brother: and '• theleft vpon the head of Manafles, that was made a croire-
ij the elder, " changing handes. f And lacob blcilld the piefiguring
fonnes oflofeph, and laid: God,in whofe fight my fathers ^^^f^.,^'^'[^'J^
Abraham and Ifaac haue walked, God that fee3eth me from ,„/;^^„[/i'«w.
x6 my youth vntil this prefcntday : f " The Angel thatdeli-
iicrcthme from al euils, blcffe thefe children.,: and be my
name called vpon them, the names aUo of my fathers Abra-
ham, and Ifaac, and grow they into a multitude vpon the
17 earth, f And lofeph feing that his father had put his right
hand vpon the head of Ephraim, tooke it heauily : and ta-
king his fathers hand he went about to lift it from Ephraims
18 head, and to remoue it vpon the head of ManaiTcs. | And
he faid to hii father: It is not conucnicnr father fo to be :
becaufe this is the fir^lbrgotten put thy right hand vpon
icj his head, -f W.o rc'^ufiag, faid: I know ray fonne, I know:
and this fame in dcdciiiAi be iato peoples, and fhalbe multi-
T plied:
i4(? Genesis. ^acob.
plied : but his younger brother (bal be greater then he : and
his fed e IP at '>rowe intonations, t And he bklFed.thcmat lo
that tin)e, fayinc^ : In thee ihal Ifrael: be blcfled, and it (halbe
faid-.Goddo vn'fo thee as vnto Ephraim, and as vnto Ma-
nallcs. And he fctte Ephraim before Manallcs- t And he ii
hid to lofcph his fonne,. : Behold I dye, and God wil be
\firh vou, and wil briiig you backe into the land of your
fathers, t I doc geuc thee one portion abouc thy brcthreru, ii
which I tooke out of the hand of the Amorrhean with my
fwordand bowe.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. X L V I H.
The riffhthai 14. sneduhinnr forth his ri^ht hand. ] As narnre hath made the right hand ^4rij} /;.
aKo in'ipiri- readier ro mouc, tlrongcr to vioikc and rclift, andapteito iT?.mc and faOiion ^Jt.tA-
' I rhm!i<;, anic thins, To gencrallyu'c v(c it more then the left. And uhcn we vfu" both lo.textu.
prct'erred'bc-handcs at once, vi'e ordinarily applie the right hand to the greater, and more g.^^- dt
( rethelcft. excellent effcd, both in fpiririial and corpors! things. Asin confirmsticn of ;>,ff/'. *-
fultlirieor freindlliip, in bleding, writing, ficghtinjr, playing, and in niort nimal .
othersth'r.ss, wcvlethcrighthand, citheronly or e'hiefly. So the Patrisfch f^,,^.
Taroblaidehis right hand vpon Ephraim, knowing by prophetical fpiricc,
The younger ji^.tl^jfl^Qul J t,e preferred, before his elder biotlicr ManafTes. Literally ful •
brother pre- ^\\^i\ in lofue, leroboam, and other cii;ef Princes of Ephraims iilue- And
ferred fign fi- rnyftically in the Gentils,being!atcr called of God, and yet preferred before
cd the Genti- ibc lewes. J.C^/t; li.i> c. tiiadmr.ludeoi: S . jimb.U.de Etnediti. VatrUrcb.c. ii
Ics before the s,^ii'<^.it.i6 c j^i.de ciuit.O'C,
l*«5.t$. i^.' chanprt^b.iudfs ] Themyfrerie, of the Gcntils excelling the Icwcs
in time of gncc, often prefigured by preferring rhe younger btotiicr before frocop.
the elder { Abel before Cain; Abraham before Nachor; Ifaac beforclfmael; lfidor.'a
lacob hmifelf before Efau ; and now Ephraim before Wariaffcs) i$ here fur- Ge».
thcr reprcfented by lacobs forming ofa erode, with his armes laied one ouer
the other, when he blclled his two ncphewes : who otherwife might hauc
The forinc of [aicJ his, right hand fiift vpon oJie,, and then vpon the other.; or haue caufed '
thcCrollepre them to change places; but he wittingly croflcd his armes, and cU/tn^'d hii
figured by l^- hunde':; or according ro the Uchrcw, madf his handrsynJe^fl^nd, that iS,ky his
cob crolllng bandcsn-udcirtobevnderftood, not only that the younger Ihould be in place
ilisarmcs. ofthc elder, Ephraim before Manaflcs, ami much more the Gentiles befort
thclcwcs, biitalfo.that this greater Myftcrie. (hould be effeifbcd b^y Chrift
dying on a Crolfe. ror^h-at els could the vericcroinng of his- arrrvcs, fo wit-
tingly and purpollydone, fignific, butthc forme and figure of Chriils CroiTc ?
Asclswhcrc the wood, which young Ifaaccaricd on his back vnto the moun-
tainc prefigure i the matter or ftibfrance of the fame CrolTc Al accompUlhed '
when Chrirt was crucified : wherby the lewes were fcandalizcd, and the Gen-
tiles called andfaucd. Our.Sauiour himfclfc forrcllinpj, ih^i he being txalted (to Joan, rij
M'MvponxhcCtoiTc) yyoyUdra-vyal ynto hrmf.lf. And S. Paul teaching that CoUof.ii.
Chrift/'V'"^'^ ihe hn'id yyrttin^, thai yyasa^^tinjl -»j ; >^» » the CrojJ*.
16. Th*
lacob. Genesis. 147
i^. rhe ,A>i^tl that drUtintth me. ] It is eui dent bj this plainc tCTr;,tJj2C lacob
wasdcliuciccl 'romcuilcslfy an Anc^cl, andrhat kcinuocatcd tlie i'.avc An^el Prorcdioti Sc
rotilelTchis ncph-cv7cs,5. B^fil (^b. ^.cont. Eu-nom.ininttu) ihevcth bv cKis place L.uocatiano£
amongft others, that an Angel IS prefenr with cuerie ojic, a< a i>ei.u-^o^f^fjand Angels.
p^jleur, dirfclnt^ l)ti hjf. S.Chryi'o[[om Si\Co (ho. ■^- iniuud. S',Pauit} cueththis
place iu tcftimonie, that proper Angels arc deputed to proceClracn , Yet
Qi},lt Protcftants fay , that this ^u^^el mufi he ■vnderjiood of chrijl: rem-.tting their
l^oj. gloluc t0the.3t.ch V. 15. andji.T. I ofGcnefis;, whcie it cannot be proucd.
But the ancient Fathers teach the patronage & luuocation of A iigcls groun-
ded in holic Scripture . Namely in this place, and manie other places in the old P roued by an*
Tcftament. Alfo Mat' i8.A(ft.ii. i.Cor. ii. «Sc the like. For example, S.I uftinus cicut Fathers-.
Martyr inexplic.qq. nccefT. q. 50. afiirming it for aknowen truth, dcclareth
that thofe Angels, vhich receiuc the charge ofguatdig men, c6tinc»*' the fame
ofSce cither tobothfoule andbodic, or to t4ie fouleafterit is parted from the
bodic.S. C-rilof Alexandria (lib. 4. cont.Iulun.prope init.y flTevt'nig hov .,'•■
God rfeth the miaiflcrie of holic Angels, for mens faluation, (aitli : Hi naxi^
a nobis ali^untfef.K S:c.Tl-n:Cc ( Angels) driuc au'ay noyfomc wildbcads froiu
rs: andrclkcw thofe that arc caught, from their crueltic. and rcich^vhac
focuer IS laudable, to make our palfagc free, andnotpeftcrcd, vhcn vt-itb v$
they glorifie one foucriignc God.S. Chrylbftom (ho . 60, in Much. 18 j S. Hic-
rome vpon the fame place, S. Ambr<)(e, ia Pfal. jS.S Auguftin li. 83. qq. q. 79.
ic li. Soliloq. c. 17.S Gregorieli.4, C.31 inj lob S. Bernard fer.y.Dedicat.
Erclef.&fcr.it.inPfal.^o.ScotherSjfovniuerfally teach the iamc, thacCaluiii
(li. Inftit.c.14. (cd.38.) darcnotdenieit, andyctvfilneQcsdoubrofit.
i^. Ce my nxm* atUei ypon them. ] This place hath tvo good literal . "'^ "^^
fenfcs. ForSrftitimporteth, thatEpbraimand Aianadcs were made partici- ^^'"" ^^^"^
pant amongthcTribej.oftheblcifingsofAbrahamjIfaac, and Jacob. Second- "^^^'^^^ f*7
Ivthat God v^ouldblcdc them, for Abraham,Ifaac,and Iacob$f»ke:foMoyfcs """"^ ^^ ^^^'
praying for the v'holc people (Exodi. 31.) beloughc <Jod to remember,' A- *'^-'^'^**
braliam, Ifaac, and IlracI, and God wxi therwitli pacified.
Chap. X L I X.
Idcol replenished ttfith thefpiriteofprophecieydlJlelefare'hisdeithyfor-
telleth hisfonnei mdnie thin^Sy th*t shxl happen to their bcfleritie. Char-
^et h fame of them -VfithfAultespAU yhlejfeth cuerte one. icf. ^p^intetb
Iphtrc to burie him. 52. and djeth^ ®
1 A Nd lacob called his Tonnes, and faid to them: Come ••• The
jfjL togcther,that I - may ihew you the things that ihal P'^;^'^^
2 come to you in thelaftdayes. f Come together, and heare A^^li/fR^
you lonnc5 ot lacob, heare ye Ifrael your bther : nedidi Patriar.
I t Ruben my firft begotten , thou art my ftrength , and
the begining of my Corov: former in giftcs , greater in ■•■ Aprophccie
4 cnapyre^. f Thou art poured outas^^at^cr, " encreafe thou "°"" impre-
Boti.: " bccaufe thou diddeft afccnd thy fathers bed, and ,"''°"-^ '^""•
^iddcft defilciiis coutch. ^ '^^^rt^ ^ *^"*'
T 1 Jl^imcon
fe are
piedidios.noe
1^8 Genesis. lacob.
t S imcon and Leui brethren: "vclTels of iniqui tie \rarring. j
t Into their connfel come not my foule, and in their con-- 6
grcgationbcnotmyglone: becaufein'their furie they ilew
That thcfe a man-., and in cheir wiUuhics they vnicrmincd a wall .
are moft pio- j- Curfed be their furie , becaufe it is ftubborne: and their 7
found ^y'^^'in^icrnxzion, becaufe it is bard : I wil diiiide them in lacob,
concciue, but andNf'ii ailperle them in Ilrael.
xnolUardto f luiis, thee thy brethren shal praifc : thv hand shalbe in 8
vnJeriland the neck oi'thyne enemies : thy fathers children shal adore
tlicm.lnromcj.j^^^^^ f A lions whcip ludas : to the pray my fonne thou 9
rccoutucth ^^^^ afcend; taking thy reft thou didft lye as a lion, and
things paft in as it were a lyonclFe, -who shalraife him vp ? --f " The fcep- 10
his life, for ter shal not B E t A k e n a-wav from ludas^andadukcour of
tel.in<T the ef- \y^^ rhioh, til he doe come that is to be fenr, and the fame »lal
come. Oiher ^^ ^^^ expectation of the gentiies f Tying to the vineyard 11
thir.t-she for- hiscolt,and to the vine, o my fonne, his the oSiz^.'" He
fiicweth per- Oial waih his flolein Ns^ine, andin the bloud of the gtape his
taynuigrothc ^-jQi^-g^^ t His eyes are more beautiful then wine, and his' 12
LandofCha-^^^^^^'^t^^,^'^^^^-"/^''^^^- , , ,, ,
naan, orhers t Zabuion shal dwcl ill the shore of the fea,andinthe *i$
to the times road of shippes rcachini^ as farre as Sidon.
of the ludges, j. Kfachar a flron;; aile lying at rell betwen the borders. 14
of the K'.nes, . tt r r» 1 ■ j j 1 1 1 •
of the Cann' ' "^ ^^ ^'^ thatitwas good : and the earth that it was ij ,
uicie, ofDeli- very good: and he put vnder his shoulder to cary,and became •-
Hcric from feruing vnder tributes.
thence, of -j- D^,-^ shaliudge his owne people as alfo an other tribe m \G
tichiift,?ndo'f ^^^^^^' ^ ^^ Dan " a fnakeinthe\x^iy,aferpentin the path, 17
ihc end 'of this byting the hooftes of the horfc, that his ryder may falback-
woild . of al ward. 7 I wil expcd: thy salvation g Lordi 18
v/hich dmers ^ Gad , the gyrdcd shal fight before hinu : andhimfelf 10
large comcn. t Aicr,his bread is tat,and he shal geue daynties to kinges. 10
tarries, & god. f Nepthali , a hart let forth , diT gening fpefiches of ii
he treaci/cs. beau tie.
t lofeph a child encreafing, encreafing and comelie to iz
behold : the daughters courfed to and for vpon the wall,
t But the dart m.cn did exafperate him, ScT*' brkwled, and x%
enuicdhim. f His bowe fate vpon the ftrong, Scf" the bands 24
of his armcs and his handes were diirolued,by the handcs of "
the mightie of Jacob : thence came forth a paftour, the ftone
of Ilracl, t The God of thy father shal be thy helper, 5^ 15
the
Jacob. • GenF.sis; 14^
the Almjqhxtie shal blclle thee with the hkffngcs of hca-
uen/icm aboue, Vfith the bledingcs of the dcapth, that lieth
beneath, 'w ith the blclliiigs of the pappesand or the \f cir;be.
36 -f Thebleilingf s of thy father >x'ere Ihcngthned Vfiththe
bleiiings ofhis fathers :vntil the defire of the eternal hilles
^ . Cariie: be they vpon the hcadof Iofcph,6^'vpon the crowne;
., 1; Qf the Nazarite among his brethierLj.
27 ■ f Beniamin •■ a rauening ^»'oolfe, in the morning shal c.:te :: This pro- '
the pray, and in thccixcning shalditiide therpoils_/. phecie 5. Au-
28 t Althefe in the tribes of lirael tvy'eluc^: thefe things l^^^^^j^'^l^^'*
fpake their father to them, and he blelled eucrieone,wiih pa"i^of°i,e"
25) their proper bleilings f Andhe commanded them, faying: inbeofEema-
I am geathcred vnto ray people^: biirie you m.c Nsith my mmjwliowas
fathers in the duble caiie^ -yhich is in the field of Epbron the ^^^^ ^ pcrfcrca-
•30 Hethite, f againft Mam are in t^'C Land oiGhanaan, which o°''Apoftr'of
Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the Hethite for c'hrift.i-^r.i^i
31 a podeffion to barie in. f There they buried him, 6(f^ Sara lieSMdtu
his wife: there was Ifaac btiried with Rebecca his wife_^ :
52 there ahbliadoth lie buried, f And when he had finished
the precepts wherwirh he inArudtcd his fonncs, he pkicked
vp his feet vpon the bed, and died: 6<!^ he was put vnto his
people-/ .
ANNOTATIONS*
C HAP. X L I X.
Ruben for his
(inne ve'as put
4. Bf Ciiufe thou duiffl afcendthy fathers bed ] For this crime ofinccft Ru
Benvi'ai'depiiucdofhisflift-birth-l-ight. Who being by order of birch/c»)VH«/' ^
inguiftfs, whciby he (liciild hane had duble portion; and greater m F-mphe, "*^'" f'''^ P^
wherby he fliould haue bene Prince or Lord ouer his brctfieren, the former ^'°§^,-'""
pierogatiue xc^as geiien to lufeph , vt hofc tvro fonncs were hc.ides of two tiic tuit bOflW
Tribes, the odicr wasgeuen to the Tribe of luda, in Dauid and his podetitie.
He VMS alfo depriucd of his prercgadue in Priefthood, which was after an-
nexed to the Tribe ofLeui, wherupon tli^Chaldceparaphrafis fpcakctk thus
to Ruben : It belonged to thee to haue reccaued three better iectcs then thy
brethren, Pricfthood, Befl; portionj and the Kingdome* But bccaufe thou
Jiafl/inncd, the duble portion is geucn to loleph, the Kingdome to ludas,
and Priefthood to Lcui. ti l r
5. fffellts of imcjuitie. ] 'Vibeit Simeon and Leui were moued with iuft r. ^^^^ y -
Zeale to punifh the foule crime cnnnnitted by Sicheni, againft thcii Cider and ^•"^^^"''^ , \_
whole famih'c: yet in their manet of reuena^iag were manie finnes worthely ^j^^j^^^
condemned by Jacob, botli imm^diafly nftcrthe fatl, and herear !)is death. °^'^}^ • ^"^
for before the ilaughtcr thcv coaimictcd there grcatc fiimcs ; ia taut they ^'^^^^ ^nauet
T } ' xailily
lean. 11.
ISO Genesis, • lacob.
ofrcucnge, ra(hly did ic vnlrnowne to theirf^theitliciby purtin^htmi: thcmfc'ucs in ex-
was manic tremc dangcr.if God had not marucloudy proteitsd them; in falfly pretcn-
va}cs£iultic. Jing agrceincnc and league with the Sichamitcs , which they mcnt "not to
pcirormc; andinfacrilcgiouny abufing the 'Sacrament o( CircuinciJion, ma-
king it a dokc to dccciuc th.eir cnneroics. In the fadl alfo they committed
othC-r fourc groire crimes: cruelly killing thole, tiiat offered other abun-
dant f,itisfa(ftion; murchering others that were altogether innocent.; lacking
and dcilroying the citie, and carying avcay vemen and children captiae .
The PricAs Sc Myftically S. Ambrofe, Ruffinus, Ilidorus, and others vndeiftand this pro-
Scribes furic, phccie, of the Scribes and the Pneftes, delcending of Simeon and Leui, who
otjftinacic, & vcremofteagrcagaiml ourSauiourjashimfelf m)rc'plainely ibrtold, faing:
kard harts a- Thefonmofmj,nihaUithet^-aytdto thechieftPriejies^ and ta the ScribtSy and they shal \;<.^,i0,
gaiaflChrift. eondemnehimtadtith.T\\t:\.xi\xufV3.% curfedaboue al furie, Recduf,' (i% lacob
here ^MtW^it^yasjluhharnr^oK obftinatcfot they-did not only condcmne Chrilt
to death in their wicked counccl, but alfo vrged and prelFed Pilar, endcao-
ringc totauehim, &fturred vp the people to crye: Ta^e htm array , Critctfie hi;n, lotin.i%.
Yea their indignation, vrns fo /;rfri,thac they piefcrrcdBarabbas befiDre Chrifl.
lO. Tite fcepter thai not be t.il^fn array. "^ Here the PatiiarcK lacob for-
Takine ave^ay telicth the time, when the promifed MelFias fiiould come into the world,
of the rccral bythisfigne that the leeptet (bould not be taken from luda, til the fame Re-
fccoccr from decmcr ofmankind wercat hand. Notthac the regal fcepter should remainc
the' lewcs a in the Tribe of luda, from lacobsdearh tfl Chri(>es comming : for th,trKing'
li>Tnc of dome beganne firft in DauiJ^abouc fix hundred yearcs after lacobs death, and
Chnfts CO- afcerthecaptiuitieof Babylon the highePric{>s of the Tribe o'f Leur did go»
fgxwr. ucrne alfo the ftate. & not only the Church, otherfix hundred yeares.Butlhc
* fenfeis, thatofthc Tribe of luda ftiould ri(c moft glorioufc Kirge*, \rho(c
crowne andKingdome fliould rcmaine with the Icwi Hi Nation, vntil their ex-
pelled M^-lTias(hould driwcnere, and then be taken from them by the Gen-
tiles. Whichwasdowneby Herod, whofc father was an Idumcan, his mother
an Arabiquc . Thus the Ancient fathers with one accordc viiderilood this
prophecie.S. uifhnus Martyr., ?f>-.ci/r«r»*.':/7(j«e. Eufebius Cefarieu. lib. Hift.
Ecclcs. cap 6.S. A.tln\\Ai]us . It'o de Incurnat. S. Ambrofe /«^.^f Benedtcf. Patrtarch
f. 4.S. Chiyroftoni.f/o.^7.>;>Ce«.S. Auguftinlib. i8.c.4j. dc ciuic. Theodo-
rctus.q. vlt.inGen.
Our Lords H- Heshalrraib hisj1>le inrryr.e. ] By vine, and bloud of thp grape, what ..
•real prelbice other thing is fliewcd (faith S Cyprian Epill ad Cocci l.^j) but the wine of '' *' ^
in the B. Sa- t'^'? Chalice of our Lordes bloud? LikwilcTertuUian( lib 4Contta Marcio- f*
craincHt pro- "cni) CTpouadcth the fiole to fignilic Chrifts flcfli, and the wine his bloud.
•phccicd. 'Inal which bouke his driftis to Ihcwc that Chrift did not dsftroy the oide
Tcftai-nent, but fulfilled the figures and prophecies thcrof. And not tiiatChrift
gduc hisbodiein figure only, asouradueifaricsallcadge him.
. . „ 17- Be nait a pial^f in the yy^y. '^ Tliis piophccie moft ancient Fathers vii-
fn(i!cnt I-a- <^erUood of AntiChrift. namely S.It%na;us,/*t. f. Wur,/. ff^r^/; S.'Hyppohtus
thcrs luppole u.iayjOratJec^nf^mifiat.fverttU.S. Ambrofe. c.7 dt Benedict.Pamarch.S. Augu-
thatAntichnlt rt.- ^ ■ , r r, r 1 t j -r j t ^ ■ «, -tl i
t, ,. r \ iitn. a. 11.. ft !one. Vrolpcr, lilf.de promiJy.O' pyjtdiSl. Df». P. 4. Theodorct. q .
Jhalbc ot the ^/, ', c /- • -r r %, 1 « j l l 1
.. _ ^-p^ >"-«'*r,f«. S.GregoiJc, Z./'.^o- A/or4/.f. iS.andmanyothers vpon the 7. chap.
of the Apocalips. whcrcthcyfuppofe S.Ioandido.TJttt Danfromamongftrhc
Eleiftofthc Ifraclitical Trfbc5, indetcftatioii pfAntichrift, to be borne of that
Tribc.AnJ certayneitisjthatthclcweswilrecciuc, andfolowc him for their Jo^*>-S''
Mcifias. as our Sauiour himfelfcfaith; Which makcth it very probable, tiiac
itc.flialbealcwc borac, circthc^ would not focafilyadmitt him.
*l. Xofepii
lofeph. Genesis. i5'i
1-1. lorei^h a chiUe tntYtaf.ng ] lofej-h \s-'ns in man'e rcfpecQcs n fgnrc of lofcrli in ma-
Chrift, c4>ccjal!yinth.itlie was loucd cf his father before al his brctl.eren, nie things {-rc-
foldc by his brcthrn to rhc Gentiles ofcnuie, and for iT.oncy.adiiorccci to Hi- figutedChxill,
cnirieand authcritic, tlicdcliucicr cf ^.gypt from famine, and called Saiiir .
our of the world; a! pcrfQimcd lu Chnft, thctruc Childe tiicrcaLng.
Chap. L.
h^^h cauffth hh fathers I odte to he emh^jvmfJ; t,. the d^iy a of mourning- .
ie'ingtxpirecl, 6. 'With Pharaos leaue, Icfeph ■>//« the anarnts of A.gjpt^.,
d Ls hi^thren, and eldtrfcrte of ifraciites goe, AtidfoUmni^himetht.
hodte in Chanaan.ij^, ^/Cfttr their retwne, hshrethrrnfeitring, lefijo-y
Jfpb'f'ii} new reuen^e foiTH-tr inlay :es , he fte!) for^ctiet h al. ii. ^U the-
a^ecfiio.^earesyadmrin^thepejltritic.to urie bis Lcnes lUo Chaaaatt.,
he dieth ^.and is p n t in a c ojfi!>. .
1 "TTTTHiCH lofcph fccmg, feivponhis fathers face.
2 V \ "creeping and kiliini: him. j- And he commanded
his feruanrrs the phT'f.rian^, that they should cmbavrme his
3 father' with fpices . j "^'ho fufilling. liis commandemcnrs ,
there pa (fed fcnuTicdayes: for this was themancr of corfes
cmb.a-^rmed', nnd -(^igypt mourned him_. feuentre daics .
4 t A'"^^ '^"'^ raoiirning-time being expired. lofeph fpake to
the familieof Fharao : If! haue found grace in your light,
^ fpcakc in the carcs-of Fharao: f for fo much as my father did
adiuremjiiv, faiiTg : Behold I dicjin my fepuh:hrc •• \rhich I :: lacob ilsi^
dii7J^ed far my ft-lfcin thclandof Ghanaan.thcushalt buric ?, ^ f^pul-
"-^T ., I r 11-- c i 1 cherfor him-
me. I wil gocvpthcrforc, and buncmy father, and rcrurne. ^-^^-^^ thouo'h
6 t And Pharao faid to him: Goe vp and burie thy father as it be nother-
7 jhouwaftadiured. f Who going vp, there \rent xrith him tofore mcnti-
al the ancients of Pharaos houfe, and al the elders of thc^P5*^^^'"^'**
8 Lanctofy€gypr : t the houfe of lofeph with I^'s brethren, ^^ ''J '^^'^-y^^,^^'
fauing their little ones, and the flockes and Keards, which
<) they had left in the Land of Geiren_». f He had alfo in his
rraine chariotts and horfemen : and it became no fmal ir.ul-
TO ritudc_/. f And they came to the fioore of Atad, \;hich is
fituare beyond lord ainc:^: where celebrating tlie exequies ^. >.
"vith great and vehement mourning, they fpcnt ful feuen
U daycs. f Which when the Inhabiters of the Land of Ch?-
naan had feene, they faid : This is a great mourning vnro rhe
Egyptians . An ti thcrfore the name of that place was called; .
" TKs.
i^L Genesis. lofeph.
The mourning of /£gypt-^. f Therforc the. Tonnes of la- iz
cob did as he commanded them: f and ca'rying him into 15
the Land of Chanaan, they buried hint in thcdiible caue^,
which Abraham had bought with the field for a poilcllion. ;.. /
to burie in of Ephron the fiethiteagainft Mambre. f -And 14
lofeph returned into ^gypt with his brethren.., and with
al the trainc, his father being buried, f After whofc death, ly
his brethren fearing , and talking one with an other : Left
perhaps he be mindful of the inmrie which he fuffcred, and
requite vs al the eui! that sve h.iue done, f they aducrtifed 16
him faing : Thy father commanded vs before he died, f that 17
ve (hould fay thus much to thee in his wcvrdes:. I befcch
that thou forget the wicked fad of thy, br^riiren, and the
finne 6^ malice which they haue cxercifed at^inll thc'e^ :
wealfo dcfire thee,that to the ferLrnrs of.the God of ihy
father thou remit this iniquitic. \v^hom when lofcphrad
heard he wept_.. f And his brethren came to iiim-/: and' iS
;^This vord :: adorinE; proftratc on the eround they faid : ^7e are- thv f er-
adoyin'T often J: ■r i i r j r ' r cl
• L rC:^ uantcs. t lo whom he anlwcred: Fcarc not: can we rcliii: t«9
m hone bcnp- •» r ^ 1 , /--tr i i ■ -, i ,»
tuTc ri<i;njficth the wji of God? f- You thought euil againlt me : but God 2.0
ciuil hnnrur: tutned that intogood, th it he might exalt me, as preicntly
as here it c?n you fee, and mi^ht faue many peoples, -j; Feare not: I wil 21
^^'^"""'■^'"'^fetd you &r your jir'e ones, and he Comforted them, and
fpake gently 5^ mildly, f And he dweitin ^gypt, with al 22
his fathers houfe: and jiu.ed an. hundred and tennc yeares.
. And he fawe the children of Ephraim vnto the third gene-
r.ition. Alfo t e children of Machir the fonne of ManafUs
were borne in lofephs knees j N57hich thinges being done, 25
he fpake to his brethren : After my death God wil vilire you,
and wil make you goe vp out.of this land, to the land which
he iware to Abraham, Ilaac, and lacob. '{■ And ^)rhen he had 24
adjured them and faid : God wil vifite you, " caric my bones
with you out of this place : -j- he died, being an hundred 2j
and tenne yeares old. And being cn:ibawmed with fpices,
was put in a cofiin in ^Egypt .
»■ , ■ - .,
ANNOTATIONS.
, 'ChAp L.
Codthe^'aufe ^^' ''"''' '''"^?^^"'^'- ] Thisplaiticdiftinaion fliewech.that finne is xthnlly
ofiinuc. ' ^ ofthe fanner; ancUhatCoclhatli no patt thciin, but turncth it tc ^ood For
tholc things which lofcphsbrctlircu did againi^ him, were occafions of his
adiunctment
lofeph. Genesis. 155
aduanccmcntini£gypt, through the omnipotent wifclome of God.VVhofe
pioperticis, outofeuenccuilto dra\i7good. S. Chrifoft. ho. 67. in Gen. S.
Aug. Encl/Hid. c. II. Cp'U. 14. c. tj.dtctuit.
ij. Cayie my bones fyith you.] For the fame rcafons lofeph would be finally
buried in Chanaan, for which lacobdefircd to be there buried (chap 47. ) Iofcph,forhi«
but lofcph would not prelently be caried thither, left it might haue geucn of- j^^'*^"-^^ '*"»
fence to the j€gyptians, or at leaft hauediminifhed their fauourc towardes his ^ 'l"^.**^ *"*
brethren : and withal he would connrme his brethren in their hope of retur- acl'tcd burial
ning, feinghc was content, that his bodie (houlu expect in ii^-gypt, til the mChanaan.
vholc Nation fhouldreturnc mco Chanaaa.
THE ARGVMEN'T OF THE
BOOKEOFEXODVS.
Tliccontinua- \ Jf O Y S E s bluing trafecuted in Geneffs, the f^cred hifiorie of the ceH.^o,
tion of this JW, chunb,ynto loje^hs death., conta'wmgtbefff4ceofii,io.;)e4res,ccn^
booke with ^;„^^^/^ thi<Qfnf m Exodus, for i^^.y ares mere. FFhtre he f,rH hnefy re- Bxod. j.
The increafe countethjio.v 4 fmal number of iJrtLelites, ef^ecUlly after the death of lo-
of chc Ivicli- fephy beir^ much incre^fed, a neW King (^nfen in the rneane t(^e, '^ho
tes wMs en- ^^.j^ ;;(,; loffph ) together 'VPtth other ^Qftunsy enuying their letter
uyed, ^^^'^^'■' p.ff.[g.lQty f,f l;f}^iea,}(lj^i^Jg^f}4:'r:orcforttinatepr(>(^res in 'Wealth', fea-
and their icli-f. .^^ , J , n i ; i ' 7 r ' ■ ' "^ r - ■ ■
gion hated. I"'".? -^'/^ '^'^ tk^yjhi mtiltiplyingy either by tfieir oivne forces ^ or loynmg
'V^^'th other freners, might footle j^gypt, 4nd returne tnto chttnAnn j and
hating their I{eligicn, bectufc they nc'^no-nledged, ottt orjie, cternJ., ow/;/'-
totent God Jen;) ing md detefing the n^'TV im^ginarie ^oddest f the J^gypti-
T'licir pciTe- 4fJS ^efoht'd md puhliclij-y decreed^hy opprefion to hinder thcsrincrettfng, cy
cution. f(, l^iepe th m in bondage and fcrmtude. But God almightie^ ^ho hud chofen
them for hi ■ prriilur peopU,did not only fo confeme And miiltiplie thenty thtt
Tnc-r gre^rcr (fff^ifff^fig nerfom, '^ihich came into J^^npifm the (pace ofiwo hundred and r.xod.^2.,
muhiphcauo. '^. '7 r j 1 j v r j ' ? > i i >-,>„, r
f.t9?cns yeres, there n ere fix hundred thoujand men, ab'e to bare arnw, be- ^«"«-i •
fides wen?en,crAUren,.'ind old men, vjhich by efiimatton might be three milii'
ons m nLbut 4r,ioncrsl other mosl (IrAHire and n%trdcidr,us jy- rkes^pCpecaUy de- ^ ,
The pcrfecu- liHcred one liebrnv inpAnt jrom drotvning. "^hcm after iiV.i>-ds he made ihe ,
tor .idmom- Guide, and fiipreme Gouernou-f of the farm people \hy him admonisked the -
^^n!^'/''^ P^' Kingto ceafeperfeciit:ng,4nddimrsn'.ii«spUgiiidbim ^p- his people for thdr
CodV reorle ^^^'''^^^ '*"'^ oljIinAte cmeltis. Jnfne called &n'4y, and mightily deliuered jj^ ^
miehtcly deli- hts 0 )Vne pcoplejdrotvned ih.yt liingand al his armiejn the red fed, the ifrae- ^, ^
ueicd. litcs ivondcrft'ly p4jhng through, fis in 4 dris ck^fnel^ the waters j^^indit^ on .
. J ^ bothfides^ like trvo '^:aues, !n the defert fed ther/tTniraciiloufy r.h-tb AUoniiy j^^
fiiftaincd m andgAHc them al necejf:irtes,d fending them alfo from emmies. Then GodfjA-
thcdefert, tang thus feUfledand fettered his people from al other nations, g.me them A.
written Uiv, as Wei „'f Moral, as Ceremonial and Judicial precfptes, fviih the j|_(-j,
waner of making the Taliermde, ere Bin^ ^ItareSy confccnting Triers, TVtth 2.6,
^,' y^^'^^ ' the inffittition of da) lie Sacnfce, and ofal yedures, yefe'let , c other hcUe , 7
Moral, CerC' , . -^ , , . ^ . ^ ■ r^ 1 L 1 ■ ' 1 ^ i i- 1 i 1 ''
nionial and things belonging to the \crmce of God. So thiil)00Ke m^y be clMidcd into three ^^^
ludicial. partes. Firfits'dedured the !fra::litcs rerude aflifHonm .^gypt, Ifvith their ^feq^
d(liucrief-om thenccun thefcftencfrf ch.ipter<.Then how they tvere mainUi*
ned in the defrt, and prepared to receme a U w t in the foure next chi'pters,
Jntheo her 1.1. chapters, the Uw is ^rcfcnbed^ inflrttfling them borv to /i^_
tov'sf'trds Cod^4nda.lrntn*
17.
Inarufted
ijr
THE BOOKE OF
EXODVS. IN HEBRE\V^
y E E L L E S E M O T H.
Chap I.
The fm.il numher of ifrdelttfs mitchmcreaffKgin ^^^pt, (?. efjjeciafiy ^fier
the dexth of lofeph snd his brethren, 8. 4 nctP k.in^yth-ti I^niW not lojeph
in lix'me priiieth to binder their mulitpliution, ii. hj impoQnz '%'ork(S
ypon the^, 15. andliy comm.indingto kjlyii. and to drowni al the waI-
thilJren oftbeTis-. God in the meam time rcwardeth the midwiues, that
ftaringbim, killed not the ckiUren,
H E s E be the names of the children "^^^ ^^^ P^J'^
of IlraeLthar entred into ^.aypt with of ^ ^^t'
lacob : they did enter in cucnc one tes fciuiic af-
with their houfes, f^uhen, Simeon, fli<il:ion in^E-
Leuijludas, + Iirachar,Zabulon,and gypf>anddicir
Beniamin, t Dan, and Ncptali, Gad, fhence?' ^'"""^
and Afcr. t Therfore al the foulcs
that came out of lacobs thigh, >irere
6 feuentie: and lofcph ^ts in ^gypr. f "^ho being dead,
7 andalhis brethren, and al that generation, f the children
ofirraelincreafcd, andasit^vereTpringingvp didmultiolie :
S and growing ftrong exceedingly, filled the land, f In the
meane time there arofe a ne\«' king ouer ^gypt, that knev ...-Enmc vainc
$ notlofeph: f and he faid to his people: Behold - the people fcare,(v.'to.}&
of the children of Ifracl is much, and ftronger then ^c. ^arrcdof true
10 t Come, let vs ^jrifcly opprefTc the fame, •• left perhaps it ^<^''g'o fv. 13.)
multiplic : andif there {5ial be anic warreagainft vs, it ioync ^^^' infidels"
vith our enemies, and \rc being onerthro^ne, they depart perfecurc rhe
II outofthcland. f Therfore " he fet oiierthem maifters of f-iirhfi;!.
the vorkcs, to afFiidb them 'irith burdens: and they bnilt |-*^^^''^^^P^'^*
vnro Pharao cities of tabernacles, Phithonij and RameiTes. in'^f"!^^'^ 7aV
Ii t Andthcmorethey did opprelFe them, fo m.uch the more lo{Tcs and bo-
J3 they multiplied, and increafed: | and the ^gvodans- hated diliepaincs,
Y 2. '^ the
ij^ ExoDvs. Ifraelicw
by pre/Ting the children of Ifracl, and deriding afiflided them: f and "14
t icm vith j.jjgy br.oughc their life into bitternes with the hard workes
of clay, and bricke, and \fiih al feruiCe , wherewith they
vere preircd in the workes of the earth, f And the King of ij"
Agypr faid to the midwiuc^ of the Hebrewes : of vrhom one
■vas cailed Sephora, the other Phua, f commanding them: 16
.: The (ccond :: >{(/hcp,yQy ihal be midwiues to the Hebre\r wemen, and
muichcr. ^^° ^^^^^ °^ deliuerie is come : if it be a manchild, kil it : if a
woman, referuc her. -f " But the midwiues feared God, and 17
did not according to the commandement of the king of
i€gypt, but prefcrued the mcnchildren. f To "sr horn being iS
called vnto him, the k:ng (aid; whatis this tharyou ment to
do, that vou would faue the men-children ? f Who an- 19
fwered : The " Hebrew wemem are not as the /Egyptian
wcmen : for they haue the knowledge to play rhe mindwife
them felues,and before we come to them, they aredcliurred.
7 God theri-ore did wel to the midwiues : and the people 20
cncreafcd, and became ftrong exceedingly, -f And " becanfe '21
the midwiues feared God, he built them houfes -f Pharao iz
:: The third thcrfore comm.andcd alhis people, faying : Whatfoeuer Cl>al
vas open be borne of tiiemalefex, '-'• caft it into theriucr: whatfocucr
murchtr. ^pji^g female, rcferue it_ .
ANNOTATIONS.
C H A P. I.
17. BHttfyrmidyviufs ffAvei God. ]' Iri rommen(3ation of the mic^ve^iucs not
^^ r^k r obcyi.ig rhc kings commandmentjMoyfes oppofcth the fcare of God, to the
fTAicd before fcare ot Prinresi fliewingthetby thatwhen their commandments are contra-
- ''""* com- nc,thcrubicdsmulire.ut God^andnotdo that the Prince commanderh. So '
"^'*'^*^"?8*-°"' did our Sauiourhimfelftench, and that for feare of damnation, faying: Feare
curie things, him yyiw haih fiorver to caf} into hel. And Co his Apo;Hes indued with the Holie !a '
Ghoft, praiStilcd, anTvcerin^ in this cafe, that they muft heare God rather then _. '
Princes mufl: men. AgMnc, nod muftlyeoheyed r.tthtr then nun. A^.'ii'Ayci\nieT)}.ooi,whcnthcj
be obeyed in are conrrarie For otherwife both S. Pet^r and S.Paul teach vs, that PiinccJ, i.Pet2„
LiJfful things, yea Infidels, ofwhom they cfpecially fpeakc, muftbe obeyed, R.<'- i J-
i<>. Hehreyy yyenien are not.] Herein the mid^ifiuesfinsjed . Fof itisncuet
Allies arc fin- la'»'ful to lyc.Becaufer/j^/^j-c-cof o'oaf « truth, wherby S. Auguftin proueth (li. PA'-tiS
ncs and vn- concinend.c, lo ) chat v/hatfoeuer varicth from truth is vnlawful. VVheQ 'V-i4*»
iawfi-L therfore ({airh be) cxamplesof lying arc propofed to vs oat of holie Scrip-
ture, either they are nor lies, bntarc thoujrht to be, whiles they are not vnder-
ftood, 01 if they belies, they .ire not to be iraitatcd,becaufe they are vnlawful.
S. Grcgorieteachethlhc farac(ii. 18. Moral, c. i6.) Si»^ia profecio ah ecjuitate
■e^a^
afflidcd. ExoDvs. 157
difcyepat, rjt'i'(jt)id4 yeritate Jifcordat . Becaule affuredly -vyhatfceufr dipt'^rffth from
yerttie,dijfrreiJ>f'ome(jffiric. Yet thefc fathcis hold ("uch an ofRcious lye, astbis Vcnialllnncs.
xraSj tobea-leflefinnc,and moreeafily pardoned, and purged by good workcs
folowing.
11. Becau^'e the midryif/'sfcaredGoJ. ] Fcare of God as it is prr pcrly taken in
Kolie Scripture, is that bolic feare, by which the children of God refraine Fcarc of Goa
from finne, and that vith temporal danger, left rhey fliould oftcnd the diuire mcruonous.
Maieftie.So thefe midwiues endangering their owne liues. by not fulfilling
Pharaos commandment, had the true feare of God, and for the fame v ere re-. Temporal re-
garded, asismoft prebable, eternally : though mention be here made only of wardcs pro-
temporal revcard, after the mancr of the olcl Teftamcnt. Where fuch pro- mifed in the
mifes were made to Abraham, and other moft godlie Patriarches, for an aifay oldTelUmer,
only andtaiftof euerlafting life, Ts^^hich is more exprefly promifcd in ?hc ctcraa] in the
GofpeiofChrift.asS. HiciomteachcihjEpfi. ad Dard^inum. new.
Chap. IT.
'^child of the HehreWeSydttdTrihe ef Ltui, beinj^ exfofed to the 'f^atfr,
j.tstAkfn from thence hy Phxrxos daughter, 8. Tvho committeth him-
tohenurfedy^nxvittir.gto his otVne mother^ ddopteth hi^ ^nd crllah
hun Moyfes, n . ffe aftetnurdes l/ijitir.^ his brethren y hiieth
4n j¥.^pti4Kyi^.fifetkinto Mudun-j ii. marrieth a ^ife^ und hith
two fonnes.
I A Fter thcfe thinges there came forth a man of the
JLjl. houfeofLcui: and he rookeaMrife of hisovne ftocke.
1 t who conceaued, and bare a fonne : and feing him a {roodlie
^ one, hid him three monerhes. f And'' \rhen now ihe couid
nor concealehim, fhe rookc a basket made of bulriihes,
and da-^bed it with * birume and pitch : and* put vith in it
the litlc infant, and laid him in a ledgie place by the riuers
4 brinke, f his lifter {landing a farrc of, and confidering the
5 euentofthe thing, f And behold the daughter of Pharao
came downe to be washed in the riuer rand her maides vral-
ked by the riuers brinke. who when she faw the basket in
the (edges , she fent one of her handmaidcs: and •vj.-hen it
6 was brought ■\ opening it, and feeing within it an infant
crying, hauing pitty on ir, faid : This is one of the infantes
7 ofthe Hebtewcs. f To whom the childcs fifter (aid: "Wilt
thou that I goe, 8^ cal to thee an Hebrew woman, that may
8 nurfe the htle infants? f She anfwcrcd: Goe. The maid
5 went and called her mother, f To whom Pharaos daughter
fpeaking : Take,<Juoth {bc,this child, and nurfe him i'cr me :
V 3 iN^ii
ij-8 ExoDvs. Moy fes.
1 wil gene thee thy hyre . The woman tooke , and nurfcd
thechildrand when hcME'as groNren, deliuered him to Pha-
raos daughter, f Whom (he adopted- into the place of a ro
•• ^^»sint!is fonnc, and cillcd him "• Moyfes, fiying ; Becaufc from the
^2J''"g"j^;£. ^arer I did take bini... f In thofe duyes after that Moyfes u
cz^\%-yate^,znA '^^.s gtowcn, he Went forth to his brethren : and he faw their
jfes, fitted, lo- altlidioii^, and a man that was an i£gyptian ftriking one of
frph.U.z.^'t' r^e Hehrewcs his brethreru. f And when he bad looked ii
%Zn^T.T -^^^^^ ^'^'^'^^'^ ^ thither, and faw no man prcfent, " he ftroke
stt-omat, ' ' f^^ Egyptian, and hid himin the fand. f And going forth 15
an other day, he faw two Hebre^^es brawling: and he faid
TO hini that did the wrong : "^hy (Irikcft rliou thy neighbour?
::T!ie ^uiltie t "^ho aufwered: •• Who hath appointed t 'lec prince &: iudge 14
perfo rcicflccl ouct vs ? ^'''ilt thou kil mc, as yellerday thou aided the -^g'y-
^ u^^r e otian ? Moyfes •• feared, and faid : Kow is this thincr come a-
^uloridX! H'^'''^ • '^ And Pharao heard of this talkc^, and (ought to i;
GodcofiriTiccl kil Moyfes : who fleeing from iiis fight, abode in the Land
hiscomiiTion. of Madian, and fate belidca wel. f And the priefl: of Ma- \6
Ad. 7. So the j^j^j^ |^^j feuen daughters, which were come to draw water :
ac'Tc'hrS and when the troughcs were filled, they dclired ro water ' '
Iudge ofche their fathers Hockcs. f The iliepeheardes came vpon rhcm, 17
world. and droue them away rand Moyfes arofe, and defending the
_^ r j^ raaides , watered their ilfcepe. f "Who bein^ retutncd to iS
tcmntGod by »^agucl their fatner, he laid to thcni^: ^hy arc you come
flaying;, buc fooner then you '>rere woont ? f They anfwered: A certainc 15
not thsfercencs ^^^^^ 3,-^ Egyptian deliucred vs from the hand of the ihep-
of t e i^in^. hcardes : morcoucr alfo he dreT water with vs, and gaue the
shccpe to dtinke. t But he faid: Where is he? "^hy haue 20
you let the man f^oe_-'? cal him tbatij he may cate bread,
t Therfore Moyics fware that he would dwel with him. 21
AnJhetookc Scphora his daughter to wife: f who bare 22.
him afonne,whomhe called Gerfam, faying: I haue bene
a flrangcr in a forr^o^ countrey. And she bare an other,
whom he called Ehczer, faying : for the God of ray father
my helper hath deliuered roe out of the hand of Fharao.
t But after much time the king of .^gypt died: and the 25
_, children of Ifracl gronins, cried out becaufe of the workes:
r- ^^.„rc and •• then- criealcendedvnto God rromtiie workes. t And 24
or innorr'^rs , , , , i • i
rrierb ro hea- he hcird their gronir.g , &c remcmbred rhe couenant which
vi?nforrc- he made with Abraham, ifaac, And lacob. f And our Lord ij
ucngc. Ipokcd vpon the children of Ifracl and knew them.
ANNO-
Moyfcs. ExoDvs. i)5>
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IL
J. T^rhn she could not conceal him . ] Thefc goalie and prudent parents, j^oyfesparets-
confiJering that when the ^.gyptians lliould perceiuc fuch an infant to be ^^jj pfudcmly
bcnne, and not drowned according to the Kings Eoid, they >»'ould dcflroy eipole him to
both the child, and vholc familic : to auoid the greater dinger, chole the ^^^^^ danger
lelle. To bring him to the water fide, not omittii.g their owne induftrie, as ^^ auoidc '
w^\ by clo/inghiminabasker, thatwoii'ui draw no water, as by {erting hiS ^f^gj^j-^
fifter to warch what became of him : thatif bctterfuccelTe happened not the ^
firft day, the mother mightateuening gciichim fuck, and miniftcr othcrne-
ceiiarics j and (b exped on other day, or manie dayes Gods prouidence, til his
diuine pleafure iliould raoreappeare.
lofephns writerh that Amram Moyfcs father, bcingfolicitous, when his Reuelations
U. z' v;ife vsras great, hew to fnue thcinfantjifitwcrea man child, God rcueledto and Gods de-
^ntiq. him, thatibc had conceiucd a fonnc, ^ho iliouId not only be faued from terminations
Pharaosfurie, burallobe the deliverer of the whole Hebrew nation from ^q hqj ^j.
li. \f, c thraldome, andferuitude of the j€gyptians. VVherupon ihcj aifurcdly tru- cludcbucin-
19 ceci- iVd that God would protccl: and prciper him, yet fo, if they did their owne elude mans
uti, endeuour, which S. Auguflin teacheth to be alwayes ncceffarie. enceuour.
iz. Hejlrc!^ the J^gypiuui. ] Moyfcs not of carnal loue towards his brs- Though Moy
thren, nor ofpriuatepaflTon, but by diuine infpiration kiTed the Egyptian, fes iufUyl^illed
as S. Augurtin proiieth (li.qq. inExod.q. 1. ) by the teftimonic of S. Steuen the^gyptian,
^il. 7. faying rMoyfes thvu^Lt his birthren had -vtderjlopd, thutGod by his hand, -vtould yetotheismav
/^f(ef.';f;H.VVheibyappeareth that Moyfcs himfelfe knew it was Gods pleafure, i->oc imitate
he rncaKikilrhat^gyptfaninuadmg an Hebrew. Yst others may notimitatc his example,
fuch particular examples Catech.ticm. p. 3. c 6. q. j.
CriAp. • I IT..
'^od4i>psartth to jkIo-)psin A hHihhurntngluinnt ccnfuming, 7. dtfgneih
him the GOHetnour cf ike children cf ifrud, 10. 'WithccntmifiuH tottl
thtm^thut tle^ ihd he delinaed fscm JE^y^t -. zi. And shal f^ciU the
I A Nd MoYles fed tlic fhcepe of lerhro Kis father in The three 5.-=
jt\. laTs^ the prieR- of Madian : and hauing driucn the flock '^^"'^""j^J
to the inner partes of the c^efert:, he came to the mountaine Lenc'
2. ofGod^Korcb. f And " our Lord appeared to him-, in a
flame of fire out ofthe middes of a bulb: and he fa-yj' that
3 the bush \ras on fire, and ^as not burnt, f Moyfes thcrfore
fiiid : I ^ilgoc,and fee this grc^.r vihoru, x^hy the biiib i^
aot burnt. -J- And our Lord feeing that be vent forward ro
fee..
re
tfee
i6o ExoDvs. Moyfes.
fee, he called him out of the middcs of the bu(h, and faid :
Movies, Moyfes. who anfvered: Here I am. f But he (aid: j
Sec vhat ma- Approch not hither, '•' loofe of thy. (hoe from thy feet_.:
ncr of rcue- for the place^ , wherin thou ftandeil: , is •• holie ground,
icncc and dc- ^ ;\,^j^ he faid : I am the God of thy father, the God of Abra- ^
r°ibe!Ito^oc ^am, the God of Tfaac, and the God of Jacob. Moyfes hid
bare fo'or'e to his facc : for he durft not loqkc againO: God. f To whom 7
holic places, our Lord faid: I haue Cene the aflUdion of my people^ in
:: Of hohe ^gypt, and Thaue heard their crye becaufe of their rigour
fJ^^^"> ^^'^"^that oucrfee the workcs : -f and knowing their foro-^ , I 8
*^onon in eo- *"^ dcfcended to d^liuerthem out of the handes of the itgy-
intTiothcxn.S. ptians, and to bring them out of that land into a land good,
Hieiom wri- and large, into a land that flo^^eth ^5^ith miike and honic, to
tcth largely, the places of the Chananeitc, and Hetheite,and Amorrheitc,
^Ci7 ^^ '^ ' and Phcrczcite, and Heueite, and Icbuf^^ite. -f Therfore the 9
cryeof the children of Ifracl is come vnto me: and I haue
fcne their affli6tion,whcr'yith they are oppreffcd by the ^^gy
ptians. t But come, and I ^Jrtl fend thee to Pharao, that thofl 10
mayeft being forth my people, the children of Krael oat of
i£gypt. t And moyfes faid to God: Who am I that I ihah ii
goc to Pharao, and bring forth the children of Ifrael out of
./£gypt ? t "Who faid to hinij : I xril be ^irh thee: and this u
thou flialt haue for aiigne, that I haue fent thee : when thou
ftialt haue brought my people out of ^gypt, thou shalt fa-
crifice to God vpon this mountaine. f Moyfes faid to God : 15
Loclshalgoc to the children of Ifrael, and fay to them..:
The God ofyour fathers hath.fentme to you. If they (hal fay
to me : What is his name J What shal I fay to th'em ? -f God 14
faid to Moyfes : " I a m w h i c h a m. He faid: Thus shalt
thou fay to the children of Ifrael: he which is, hath
fent me to you. f And God faid againc to Moyfes : Th^lc tj
thinges shalt thou fay to the children of Ifracl : The Lord
God of your fathers , the God of Abraham.,, the God of
:: This is the ^^^^^> ^^<^ the Godof lacob h.Tth fent me to you: - this is my
moft proper name for euer, and this is my memorial into generation and
ramcbutthc to generation, f Goc, and geather together the ancients of li
iDoftcommcn Ifrael^ ^nd thou fhalt fay to them: The Lord God ofyour
ueA in manic ^^^'^'^s hath appeared to mc , the God of Abraham^, the
languages of God or Ifiac, and the Godof lacob, faying : Vifitmg I haue
cootl. iiat.19. viftted you: and I haue fcne al thinges that haue chanced
•^•^7. to you in .€gvpt : f andlhaue faid the word to bring you 17
forth
%ioyCc
forth out of the afflidion of >£gypt , into the land of the
Ch^naneite,and Hetheite, and Amorrheite, and Phcre2eire,
and HeiieitCjand Icbufeite, to a Land that flowcth -with
i8 milke 8<r honie. t -And they fhalhcare thy voice : and thou
flialc enter in, thou and the ancientes of Krael to theking
of ^gypt, and thou flialt fay to him : The Lord God of the
Hebrewes hath called vs :We vfil goe three dayesiourncy
into the "wildernes, to facrifice vnto the Lord our God.
I^ t But I know that the king of. /^gyptwil not difmifTeyoii
20 to goe but by mightie hand, f For I \ril ftrctch forth my :.• aI tLatanie
hand, and wil ftrike .^^gypt inalmy marueilsj-vjrhich I wil manpofl'eflcm
doe in the middcs of them rafter thefe he\ril difmiiTeyou. m this vcorld,
21 t And I vil geue grace to this people, in the f^ght of the '(!J'^^7^J^.
i£gyptians : and when you fhai goe^ forth ,you fhal not fore he iuftlj
22 depart emptier f but ech x^-oman fnal aske of her reigh- taketh away,
hour andof her that is in houfe with her, vcfTels of filuer andlendethto
and of gold, and rayment r and you fi-'al lay itvpcn_.your ^J,/^f /'^®'
'fonnes and daughters, and ^ flial fpoyle^gypt^^, pleafetlihi^Tj,
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. I U.
a. ear Lord appeared, ] S. Steuen reciting this vifion faicth, an Angel ap-
peared to Moyfesrandfoitis in the Hebrew text, in the Chaldee Paraph lafis,
and in the Septuagint Interpreters. N either is the latin Edition ( readinrr Lord )
<ontrarie to the other which reade ^Afi^fl, no more then one place of lioiie
5criprure,is contrarictoan otherinthe famelanguage, but very confbnantin Al appstitions
fenfe, fomctimes attributing the fame apparitions and other woikes to God, to thePatriar-
as theauthorand principal Agent, andfomerimesto Angels, the next and im- ches and Pro-
jniediateminiflersof God.Forfonotonly S. Steuen in ttieplace alUccred, but phetcs were
alfoS.Paul faith plainly (Gal. J.) that the Lar-v yy^s drlittcred by ^r,^e Is. And in made by An-
his Epiftle to the Hcbrewes, proucth the excellencie of Chrifts Law aboue gels, though
the old law, by the difference of the pcrfons, by whom both were geuen ; affir- fometimes at-
mingthat th« former -vTd^y^o//M by ^ngfls,t\\e aher declared by our Lord lefus tributed to
Chrift. VVhcrof S. Cyril of Alcxandiia difcouifcth largely ( li. 8. c-i.Thcfau.) God.
fhewingthatindecde An^elsdeliuered thelaw, yet notby their ownc auiho- Proued by
ritic,butasfcruants and legates of God. And before him S. Dionyfe of Ario- holie.Scrip-
pagite(li.co:left.Hictar. C.4.] taught the very fame, the layv (i^y ah he] as tares and Fa-
hclnyvyitustejli/ifj-v-faf geucntoysby .^frt^f/;; yea al apparitions, made to the an- thers.
cientfathersbeforcrhclaw, andafterit, were made by Angels. A litle aftcrob-
icding to himfelfc, that diuine Scriptures alfo tcfiifiej that the law was gcucn
and granted to Moyfes by God, to teach vs that in deede it hath the forme of
facredanddiuine law, anfwe.rcth, earn ^ngeloium ad nos opera perueniffe, that it
came to vs [ from God j by the mcane&of Angels. In like inancr. S. luftinns
W Martyr
i6z ExoDYs. Moyfcs*
M»rtyr (•i»expUe. fn^tueep. f . 141. ) faiech, al thofc Angels, wkich haae appea-
red in GodspUcc, or hme fjjokcn wuh men, haue alfo bcnnc called by th e
name ofGisd, askethatfpolce vrit/ilob, and vlthMoyfes. S. Auguftmafiera
large difcourfeofchistaactcr, in hisfccaad, third > and fourth bookes dcTri-
nitate, hathchefcwordcs : (li. 4. c. Tki. ) If it be demanded of me, how either
the 7oiccs,or fcniibleforancs, andfkev^es vere naadc before the incarnation
ohhQyvard$fGod.which prefigured tbcfame.Ianftrer that God vroughtthcra
br Angels, which alfo I fuppofe I haue (n/ficiently ftiewcdbjf tcftimonies of
holic Scriptures. LikwifcS Grcgorie {rrefat.ii* Ifb^c.t } faith plainly, thataa
Augcl appcaredtoMdjresinthefiriebuQj, yetif called God , becaufe he waj
the legate of Gsd, and therforefpoke, aiifGodhimfclfe had fpokc in diuine
jtxaraplef^ Perfon, explicating the famcby tiro CMmp!cJ,Dauidfajcd:W3(/7ffl/'/*4^tf»<i)«;y P/'*t'77*'
l-wy , yet neither the people , por law wai Dauids, but Gods. And the reader
dayly amiddes the people procltmcth- 1 ^-wrfcf ©*<<»/" ^frr4t4w, theOadtf ifaac, Bxo. §5 .
andtheGadofucib . Neither doth hctraly fay, thatheisGod, nor by that he
faye ch, doth he goe from the rule of truth. He iHo confirmeth the fame do-
God execa- tlria,h. tS.Moral. ca J. And further tcacheth that Angcli ptotcd men , and
tethhiswUby prouiaccs, and execute Gods wll io this inferior world. And fo do the other
,n^el«t. Doftors of the Church S. Gregorie Nazianzcn, 9rat.Aiiso.lfifcof>. tctrat.x.
deTheoia^ia.tnJinertirittlaiite. S. Bafil. li.^. coat. Emmm.S Athanafius. ftr. 4,.(0>*t,
^rt*t ,lonrift$ aprinc . ScZ'^iik. de ftnttn. Dtonhij jHtt(4».$nfifte.S. AmhToC^,{er.l. ■
*»Pp/. nS.S.Chryfoft. ho. ^.indS.Hitiom, li.j.c$mmtnt. in Mat. iS.
14. litnyv'iichati,] Al other things,bcfi^es God^once were not; and being
atclim'tedin nacurcj neither could pcrfift vnlcs God conferued them; manic :
things alfo haue lo (l:,or iTiallofc their proper cffcn^ and being,and whiles they
rcitiunchauccontinualalterations.OBlicGodetecnally is without beginnings
ending, llraitacion, dependence, or mutation, cofiftlng only of himfelfe,and al .
9riJ»< mof^ pro- pfber things are of him Therfore thisnatnc, Qjrj est, he which is,
per name of i'"^®^ pi^opcr to God, not determiQinganie maner , but indcterminatlyfigni-
Godis^ H» fyingal miaeri of being, for fo it importeth the very infinite immeafitie o£
^--KICH IS. GodsCiih&iacc.S.DxaxxCcta.U.i.c.ii.orthodoxxfidei.S.Tho.p. 1,4. 13. a. 11.
Chap. II I L
Mojffes receiume power te yyor^e mirxcles in c^nfrn^ithn of hU mifi'otft 142
And his broihir ^iron hemg deftrned to ttj^ifi hivty lO.ToetJj ^Vith yvifc
dni children tow irds ."E J/'*, ly. is in danger to le Jlxim for not foonef
tifcumciftn^ his fonne. ij. ^aron meetnh htnty 29. /» tbej fot together ^
dnd decUre to tb: peophy tb it God Jfiil deliuer thsm^
MOUSES anf^wering faid : " Tkcy wil aocbeleucme, i '
nor heare my voice , but they wil fay : Our Lord hath
not appeared to chee. f Therforc he fayd to him: What is t
that thou hoHeft iru thy hand > He anfvrcrcd : A rodde .
t And our Lord fayd: Cad it vpon the ground. He did caft it, 5
aaAic.^rAS.tumcdiiitoaIcrpcn-t,ro that Moyfcs Hed. t And 4 .
our
Moyfcs. ExoDVS. 1^5
our Lord fayd : Sretch thy hand, and catch the tayle thcrof.
He ftrctchcd it forth, bC tooke hold of it, and it was turned
5 intaarodde. f That they may bcleuc, quoth he,thatth(L-*
Lord God of their fathers hath appeared to thee, the God
6 of Abraham, the God oflfaacd^ the God of lacob. f And
our Lord fayd agayne : Put thv hand into thy bofomc> .
which when he had put into his bofome, he brought it forth
7 ful of leproficlike fnow. f Draw backc, quoth he, thy hand
into thy bofome. Hc-/drcw it backc, and brought it forth
8 agayne, ^ it was like the other flcth. f If they yilnotbjc-
leuc thee, quoth he, nor hcare the word of the former figne,
9 they wilbeleue the word of the figne folowing. f Andiffo
be they wil beleuc neither of thefc two fignes, nor heare thy
voice: take water of theriucr, S^powre it outvpon the
drie land, and whatfoeucr thoudraweftof theriuer, fhalbc
10 turned into bloud. t Moyfes fayd: I befeech thee , Lord, I
am not eloquent from., ycfterday and the day before : and
fince thou haftfpoken to thy feruant, Ihauc-/ moreimpe-
n diment 6^ flownes of tongue, f Our Lord fayd to him:
Who made the mouth of man ? or who framed the dumme^
11 and dcafc, the feeing and the blinde ? did not I ? f Goe on_»
thcrforc, and I wil be in thy mouth : 6^ wil teach thee whit
15 thou {halt fpeakc. f But hcfayd: I befech thee. Lord, fend
14 whom thou wilt fend, f Our Lord being angrie at Kloyfes,
fayd: Aaron thy brother the leuitc, I know that he is eloquet:
behold he Cometh forth to mccte thee, 8^ feeing thee ilial
1; be glad at the hart, f Speakc to him, and put my wordesin
his mouth : 8^ I wil be in thy mouth, and in his mouth, and
16 wil flicwyou whatyce muftdoe. •\ He (hal fpeake in_/thy
ftccd to the people, and shalbe thy mouth: but thou^shalt
17 be tb him in thofe thingcs that perteinc toGod. •\ '-• This ;: God dcfio-
rodde alfotakc in thy hand, wherwith thoushalt^ doe the ncdaroddc
18 fignes. t Moyfcs went his way, 8^ returned to lethro his ^°'^ ^" mftfu-
father in law, and fayd to him: 1 wil goe and rcturne to my JJJi^r^clcs. °
brethren into ^gypt, that I may fee i^ they be yet ahue . To
19 whom Icthro fayd : Goe in peace : f Thcrforc our Lord fayd
to Moyfcs in Madian : Goe, and rcturne into itgypt: for
10 they arc al dead that fought thy life . f Moyfes thcrforc^
tooke his wife, 5^ his children, and fet them vponanaiTc:
and returned inro^gypt, carying the roddeof Godin^his
11 hand. | And our Lord faid to him returning into i£gypt:
W 1 See
ii?4
E X O D V s.
See tliJit thou docal the vondcrs, which I haue put in thy
Moyfes.
^: See t^cAn- hand J before Pharao:" I wil indurate his hart, and he wil not
"°^^'^'_°"''^--HJirmiire the people, f And thou shalt fay to him : This fay th ii
the Lord: My firlc hegctrcnfonneis Ifrael. t ^ ^^y<^ fo thee : z^
difaiilfe my fonne that he may feme me, 6^" thou woulded
not difmilFc him : behold I ^»'il kil thy firft-begotten- fonne.
f And when he was in his iourney, in the_v Inne,our Lord 24
'•Scphoncaft"^^^^^ him, and would haue killed him. f Scphora by 8^ 2;
the prepuce ar by tookc a very sharp ftone.andcircuncided the prepuce of
Movies fcetc: her fonnc, 6<r' •• touched his fcctc,andfayd : - A blouddie
t^yri ]''^^?^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^'^ "^^* t ^""^ " h^ let him goe_^ after ihe i6
mv fp°o^fec\'^-^^^^^^^^''^^^°^^^^^^^P°"^^^^''^^ ^^^ tome, bccaufe of the
cc'pt I hadic-Circumcifion. f And our Lord fdd to Aaron : Goe to Moyfes 27
deemed thee into the defert.'Who went forth to mete him vnto the Mo-un-
vicluheMoudtaine of God, and kiifed him. t And Moyfes told Aaron iS
And .- 'the An- ^^ ^^' ^ordcs of our Lord, by which he had fent him, ST the
gel let Moyfes ^g"^' f'l^f 1^^ had commanded, f And they came_^ together, 19
goe. ^. .Y«;r. and gathered together al thc_^ancientcsof the children of
Oj. I i.in i.vtfi. ifrael. f And Aaron fpakeal the wordcs which our Lord 50
lu.xta;©. j^^^ |-^-^ j.^ Moyfi-s : and he wrought the figncs before thc» ,
:: Miraclcsa People, f and •"• the people beleued. And they heard that JI
itiotiue to our Lord had viiited the^ children of Ifrael, and that he had
sruc bclccfe looked vpon their af?]idioiv: &C they adored proflrate^ .
ANNOTATIO
CuAP. nil.
N S
t. rjpey yyil not ldet*e me. ] Moyfes vifely confiJerIng that tlic children of
Ifrael, much IclTc Pharao, would hardly beleus his bare woord , a/firming
that he was fent to them by God, prbpo fed this diflrcultie before he tookc the
Embacie rpon him. For «'ithoat good pronfebotk the Ifraclites, and iEgypti-
Miracles ncccf ^^^,5 might hauc reiedtcd him, as feming to come of hisovne priuatefpirite,bc-
fancaad lufH- ina no ordinaric fuperior,nettKcr ofthc vhole people, nor of his owne tribe,
cicnttoproue nor firft of hii familie; for Aaron was his elder brother. Therfoie God gau«
cirraotdinarj l^im p^^reofvorking miracles, to prouc his cxtraordinarie miifion true and
vocationof i;iv/fal . Which futficed to make euen Pharao him felfe to know, that he was
new preachers ^'^,^^ fj-Q^^ QoJ almightic, though it mollified not his ihibborae hart, to obey
Godscomm.iiidement ; and it fully fatisficd the children of Ifrael touching al
tilings vj/hich he denounced, belcuing him that God mercifully looked vpon
their afi^idinn & would deliucr them. VVhcrupon they adored proitrate.as
the laft wordcs of this chapter tcf^ifie. Where wc fee borh the necelfitie, and
IlirHciciicicofmirai.le$ to proue the extr.iordinrrie vocicioii oftuchas preach
othcrwifc then was taughi before, for this caufe oar SaiuuVirhunfelfo cooflr-
jDoing.;
Moyfcs. ExoDYS. i6f
ming his do^lrinb/ miraclci, faicd to the Icwes : Jfy«» yyilnot beleoc mc, &<-
loan.io. l"*t"jyy»rkfs.AgiiDe he did o£lhtm:lf I had n»t dene amtmg them yyortjs that n» •-
loan. If. thermanhatb dtne, they should not haut finm. hnd coformihlj Ccndiuf^his AfoRlcs
%iat. 9 . f° preach th c Gofpcl, gauc them povrie to v orke miracles in his name. So did
Hat. i6- S. Peter and S. John hcalc the ]amc. Ad. j^ AndS.Paul auouched miradcsfor
thcfigncsofhisApoftlcihif.x. Cor.ii.
C H AP. V»
Mcyps4nd^'ir9n require cfpharao in the hehatfe »f Gody to let hif people
the Hthnwesgoe andfacrtjjce m the defert. Vt^hifhbe eontemrtingy y. op-
frejfttb them more, denying them firnVVy and jet exaSlmg the acmjfomed
number of hrukfs. zo. The people op prejied impute their miferie to Mojfti
dndsyi*ron»iX.But Moyfei prajeth to Codforthem,^
1 A Fter thefc things Moyfes and Aaron went in, and
./JL laid to Pharao : This faith the Lord God of Ifrael:
difmiiremv people tliat they may facrifice to mc in the dc-
2 fert. t Bat he an^^ye^ec^ : Who is the Lord, that T Oiould
heare his voice, and difmifTe ifracl? I kno^sr not the Lord,
5 and Ifrael I wil not difmiire. f And they faid: The God of
the Hebrewes hath called vs, to gO€ three daies ionrney into
the\rildernefle,and to facrifice to the Lord our God: lell
there chance to vs peftilence or fword . f The
;ypt (aid to them : Why do you Moyfcs and Aaroil
fo'icite the people from their workes ? Goc you ra ycur
5 burdens, -f And Pharao faid: The people of the land is much: ..yy^^jp .
you fee that the multitude is fccrctlyincreafed: •'• ho^^r much "menjbinjcc
6 more ifyougeue them reft from their vorkes? f Therefore Gods people
he commanded inthat day the ouerfeers of the >yorkcs and encrcaic moft
4 pcrhappcs t
kingofyEg]
7 the exadlores of the people, faying : t You dial no more ^^^^^'^,^^"^^"1
geue ftra^ to the people for to make brickcs, as before : but fipjiV^i^^Ji.™
8 let them fcluesgoe and gcathcr ftraw. t And the taske of x»'hen they are
brickes, -vhich they did before, you il>al pat vpon them, opfrc(rcd..r.C2f
., „ neither Jlial you diminiOi any thing: for they arc idle, and /"''«''' '*'"'"■•
therforethey crie, faying: Let vs goe , and facrifice to our
5 God. t Let them be opprelfed ^ith ^«-orkes, and let them
accompli 111 them: that they hearken not to lying -hordes.
10 t Therefore the ouerfeers of the 'W'Ofkes and the cxadlors
going forth faid vnro the people : Thus 'aith Pharao : I aPiov
11 you no draw: f goc,andgfcatherifyoucajiHndany where:
^ 3 ticuhcs-
106 ExoDvs. Moyfes.
neither ihal anie thing of your vorke be diminiiTicd. f And ix
the people \ras difperfed through al the Land of i€gypt
to gCAthcr ftrav. f And the ouerfcexs of the vorkes verc 13
inftant/faying: Finifli your vorke cuerie day, a$ before you
were vont todocxrhcn ftra\r \ras geucn vnto you. f And 14
theoucrfeersofthe vrorkcs of the children of Ifrael were
fcourged of Pharaos exadors, faying : Why do you not make
vpthetaskc of brickes as before, neither ycftcrday, nor to
day? t Andtheouerfeersof the children of Ifrael came, and ij
cried out to Pharao, faying : Why dealeft thou fo againft thy
feruantes? f Straw is not gcuen vs, and brickes are com- \6
mandedvs in like forte: behold we thy feruantes are beaten
with whippcs, and thy people.^ is vniuftly dealt withal.
:; The craftic f who faid : You are idle, and therefore you fay : Let vs-goe 17
^^^^^''J'^'J^'j^^^andfacrificetoourLord. f Goetherfore,and worke: draw 18
mcnaffliaed ^^^1 not bcgcucn you,and you flial geuc vp the accuftomed
arc eafcly mo- "umbcr of brickes. f And the ouerfeersof the children of 19
ucd to mur- Ifrael faw them fclues in hard cafe, becaufe it was faid vnto
Jj^^^^^^J'J^'^^ them:Thereihalnorawhittebe diminiOied of the brickes
gainft 'their ^*^°^ euerieday. f And they mette Moyfes and Aaron, wha j.o'
ow'nc leaders ftood ouer againft them, coming forth from Pharao: t and 11
5. Greg. li. they faid to them : Our Lord fee and iudge, becaufe •'• you
i9^.c.i4. Mo-]^aucmadeour fauour to ftinke before Pharao and his fer-
::Gods proui- ^'^^^^^^ > s"<^ you hauc geuen him a fword , for to kil vs .
dccer.iffcrcth t And Moyfes returned to our Lordj .md faid: Lord •• why ii
his children, haft thou affli6lcd this people? wherfore haft thou fcnt me?
fl^iacd"'^ V^' "^ For ilnce the time that I entered in to Pharao to fpeakein 23
rclifci'sncrc ^^Y name, he hath .affiided thy people: and thou haft not
at hand. r/w^. deliuered them.
Chap. VI.
God rtuelitfg h'mfelfe more to Moyfes then he hdd done to former FdtrUr-
cbes, 6. commAndtth him to tel the children af ifrdel, that he feeing their
mtferies , "R;;/ deliuer them from ^Xyp* » **"* ^'^' '^'^ pojfefion of
Ch4nd4n. 14. The genrdlopes of J^ben, Simeon j dndej^emlly of Leui
4re recited , z6. to shew the origin of Moyfes And ^Aron,
ANd our Lord faid to Moyfes : Now thou shalt fee i
what thingcs I wil doc to Pharao: for by a mightie hand
shal he difmilfe tlacm, and in a ftrong hand shal he caft them
out
Moy(cs* ExoDvs. 'i6j
1 out of his land, f And our Lord fpake to Moyfes, facing:
5 lain tKe Lord f that appeared to Abraham, ro Kaac and ro
lacob, as God almightic .- and " my name •• A d o n a i I did - Adonai is
[ 4 not fliew them, f And I made a coucnant with thcmj to "otiheHamc
gcue^them the Land of Chanaan, the land of their pilgrimage, ^'^ Moyics'^but
5 -wherein they were ftrangers . f And I haiie heard the gro- is rcddc m
jiing of the children of Ifrael, wherwiththe y€gyptian,s hi4u"e place ci the
oppreHed them : and I haue remembred my coucnant_,. ^"^'''^'^en
^ f Therfore lay to the children of Ifrael : I the Lord whowil ^^^^'
bring you forth out of the worke-prifon of the i^gyptians,
& \ril dcliuer you from feruitude : and redemc you in a high
7 arme, andgreatiudgemeats. f And I wil takeyou to mcfoT
my people, and I wil be your God : and you shal know that
I am the Lord your God, that brought you fort^ out of the
8 workc-prifon of the -Egyptians: f and brought you into the
land , ouer which 1 lifted vp my hand to geue it to Abraham,
Ifaac, and Jacob : and I wil geue it you to poirefle, I the
9 Lord, f Moyfes then roldal to the children of Ifrael : who
did not hearken vnto hira , for anguish of fpirir, and moft
10 painful worke. f And our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying:
11 t Goe in, and fpeake to Pharao the kingof /£gypt , that he
II difmilTe the children of Ifrael out of his land . f And Moyfes
anfvrercd before our Lord : Behold the children of Ifrael
hearemcnot; and how wilPharao heare, efpecially wheras
15 I am of vncircumcifed lippes ? f And our Lord fpake to
Moyfes and Aaron, and hegaue them commandement vnto
the children of Ifrael, 8c vnto Pharao the king of i£gypr, that
they should bring forth the children of Ifrael out of the land
14 of ^gypr. f Thefc are Princes of their houfes by their fa-
milies. The fonncs of Ruben the firft begotten of Ifrael:
i; Henoch and Phallu, Hefron and Charmi . f Thefc arc the '^'^{l^cITT-
kinredsof Ruben. The fonnfs of Simeon; lamuel and lamin, jnefirft of la-
and Ahod, and lachin, and Soar, and Saul the lonnes of the cobsfonncj.
j6 Chananitcflcjthefearc the progenies of Simeon, f And thefe g"»- 5oand of
arc thenaraesofthefonncsofLcui by their kinreds :Gerfon ['^"'^l? "ni
andCaathandMerari. And •* the yeares of the life of Leui ^"onc'^of fhe
2j were an hundred tbiaie fcuen . f The fonncs of Gcrfon ; reft.atcnoc
18 Lobni and Serai, by their kinreds. f The fonnes ofCaath; withoutmy.'
Amram, and Ifaar. and Hebron and Oziel. the yeares alfo of fn^'hoUeTif "^
If Caaths life, were an hundred thirtie three, t Tiie fonnes of t^j^jc/pr^fff/l
2yIer4ri:Moholi and Mufi.thefe be the kinreds of Leui by lubr, ""
their
1^8 ExoDvs. lAoyC&s,
^.'SeeNam. their families, f And Amram cooke to wife locabed •• his io
zi.y. S9' * auntby the fathers fide: who bare him Aaron and Moyfes. 'f^patrtie-
And the ycares of Amrams life were an hundred thirtie feuen. ^paJta
t The fonnes alio of Ifaar : Coree, and Nephcg, and Zechri. 21 ^'^7l*-
t The fonnes alio ofOziehMizael,andElizaphan, and Sethi. 11 tmeno»
f And Aaron tooke to wife EHzabeth the daughter of Ami- 15 dmm.
nadab, fifter of Nahafon.who bare him Nadab, and Abiu,
andEleazar,and Ithamar, f The fonnes alfo of Core; Afer, 24
and Elcana, &c Abiafaph. thefe be the kinreds of the Corites.
f BucEleazar the fonne of Aaron tooke a wife of the daugh- 2;
:.Itpcrteined j-ers of Phutiel : who bare him Phinees. "• thefe are the heads
"°V\ V^' of rheLcuitical families by their kinreds. f This is Aaron i6
pieicnt pur- •' . , ', i « 1 t
pofe, to pre- and Moyfes, whom our Lord commanded that they thoiild
fecutc the bring forch the children of Ifrael out of the land of ^gypt
genealogies by their troupes. f Thefe are they that fpake to Pharao the 17
"her^fornes' kingof/Egyptj that they might bring forth the children of
bdnacometo Ifrael out of ^gypt : this is Moyfes, and Aaron, t i" theda3t2S
the origin of when our Lord fpake to Moy fes in the Land of i£gypr. f And 29
thePiicniie ©ur Lord fpake to -Moyfes , faying: I the Lord : (peake to, .
thctVira^5ne Pharao the kingof i£gypf,al thingcs which I fpeake to thee.
s.jittg.q.i^. ,ii t And Moyfes faid before our Lord; Loe I am of vncircum- 50
s?:fd. cifed lippes, how wii Pharao heare mei
^ — — — • — ■ ■ — '. •■" ■ ' '«'
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VL
,5. My name ^don^ii] Here and in manie other places of hqlie Scripture
in the Hebrev7 text. IS that name of God of foure letters, which the lewesfay
is ineffable Yet fine it is, that Moyfes heard itprGnoiinced, and afccrwaris
rin place of the writtc it as he did the reft in Hebrew letters ( which are al confonants ) without
name of God vowels. But the Rabbins that long after put points or vovrels to al other words,
counted inef- P^^ "^"'^ ^<^ '^'^'■^ • ^^^ ^' '^''^" redde .Adonatin place thcrof. And {o the Latin, and
fabk is com- al'vulgsr Catholique vcrfions, kcepe\the fame word vntrandated. The Sep-
Hionlvrcddc tuagintin G eke tranflatc K y P r o s , which in Latin is Dom;wwf, in Englifli
.Adcn.tK /.ord. So aUoal ancient Fathers, and (which is moftof al ) ourSauiour,and his ^^'^^' ^^
Apo0.1es,aUf::joing fcntcnccs of the old Tcftament, where this name is con- '*'*7)^®*
tained, fiilcxpred'eitby wordes that fignifie Lord. Only certaine late writers '^'""•^^*
haue framed a nev/ word, by putting the points of ^doaai, to the proper let- '^'^^'
iehouah is not ters of this vnknowen name, which are fo^, We, A'/ih, H<',andforGundit /(/;o«<i/;: s.Dio-
tnerightname which was fcarfc heard of beforean hundred yeares. As Bifliop Gcnebrard, 7iyfe.s,
j/^God, Cardinal Beliarmin, nnd F, Pererius proue, for that neither ancient Fathers, Hierom.
writing whole Trcatifes</eDtH»«^<wo>«/;»^^w, nor the elder Rabbins, nor later rheodo-
moftlcarnedHebricianSjasRabbiMoyfes, AbenEzram,Lira,PaulusBurgenfis ret.Da-
andother$,neucrmention/«f;o»<t/7amongflr,heNamcs or titles of God. mafceuc
Ch AP„
Moy fcs. E X o D V s. ' 16^
Chap. VII.
Moyftiheingtonjiiiuud 4i Cod of tIatao^ And ^arcn ds the frdphei cf
Moyfesytbty dscUre Gods commandment to pharde j 10. tnrne the rodde
into A ferment -yij.CT'the n>Ater into bloudy which is the firjl pU^ue. iz, .
The maricUni doe the like hy inchdntments, dnd Phdrdos hdrt a wdnrAte,
I A Nr> our Lord Taid to Moyfes: Behold I haue appointed
JjL. thee " the God of Pharao : and Aaron thy brother
-1 Ibal be "thy prophet, f Thou (halt fpcake to him althinges :: Aaron alfo
that I command thee: and he fhallpeake to Pharao, that he wasthepro-
5 difmiife the children of Ifrael out of his land, f But " Ivil phctofGod,
indurate his hart, and Nfilmultiplie my fignes and >3rondcrs „3jg"vp°([gr'
4 intheLandofiigypt, f andhe wilnotheare you :andl\ril Moyfes^and
putinmy hand vpon i£gypt, and wil bring forth my armie oucr Pharao.
and people the children of Ifrael out of the Land of jtgypt, ^.^'*S'1-'^7'
$ by very great iudgemcnts. f And the iCgyptians fhal kno v *" ^^ *
that I am the Lord, which hauc ftrcrchcd forth my hand
vpon i£gypt, and haue brought forth the children of Ifrael
6 outof themiddescfthem f Therforc Moyfcsand Aaron
. 7 did as our Lord had commanded: fo did they, f AndMoyfes
was eightie yeares old, and Aaron eightie fhrec, when they
8 fpake to Pharao. f And our Lord faid to Moyfcs and Aaron :
5) I when Pharao Qial fay vnto you. Shew fignes: thou (halt
fay to Aaron : Take thy rodde, and caft it before Pharao,
10 andit (halbeturnedintoafcrpent. f Therfore Moyfcs and
Aaron going in vnto Pharao, did as our Lord had comman-
ded. And Aaron tooke the rodde before Pharao and his fer-
II uantcs, the which was turned into a ferpcnt. f And Pharao
called " the wife men and the enchanters : and " they alfo by w,^"P"f "
_ . , , ■ r • J J • 11 Mambres.i.
i£gyptian enchantments and ccrtame lecrecics did m nice nm.3.kno\»'ca
11 maner. f And euery one did caft forth their roddcs , the by tradition,
which were turned into dragons: but Aarons rodde dcuoured
15 their roddcs. f And Pharaos hart was indurate,and he heard
14 them not, as our Lord had commanded, "j* And our Lord
faid to Moyfcs: Pharaocs hart is acgrauatcdjhe wil notdif-
ij milfe the people, f Goc to him in the morning, behold he
wil goc forth to the waters: and thou {halt ftand to meetc
himvpon the bankc of the riucr : and the rodde that was
% turned
lyo ExoDvs. Plagues
turned into a dragon, thou fljalr take in thy hand, f And i6
thou ihalt fay to him ; The Lord God of the Hebrewes fent
me to thee, faying: Difmilfe my people' to facrifice vnto me in
:: Induiation the defert : and vnril this prefent •"•■ thou \rouldeft not heare.
«^^*" ( ^^^^^ t This therfore faith our Lord : In this thou ihalt know that 17
neichcTcut'^ I am the Lord : behold I wil ftrike with the rodde, that is in
withrcmoife, my hand, the water of the riuer, and it (bal be turned into
Kor Ibftened bloud. f The fiihes alfo, thatare in the riuer, fliaj dye, and 18
vichpittic, the waters flial putrifie, and the yf.gyptians ihal be afflided
vldth^mayers, drinking the water of the riuer. f Our Lord alfb faid to i^
norycldethto M oy fes : Say vnto Aaron, Take thy rodde, and ftretch forth
thrcatcs : yea thy hand vpon the waters of yEgypt, and vpoh their floudes,
ts more ^^^^2in<inMC\:s zn^^oolfi^^LnAzX the lakes of waters, that they
ment/n^ie "^^Y ^^ turned into bloud ; and be there bloud in al the Land
confidliEugen. of ytgypt, as welin the vclTcls of wood as of ftone . f ^nd zo
Moyles and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded : andlif-
:: The firft tingvp the rodde he ftroke the water of the riuer before
plague inw'a-pharao and his feruantes;- which was turned into bloud.
the ^ilypdis ^ "^"^ ^^^ fishes, that were in the riuer, died : and the riuer ^ 21
drowned the putrified, and the Egyptians could not drin eke the water of
Hebrcwes in- the riucr, and there was bloud in the whole Land of yEgypt.
i^nts. rheodojet -^ ^nA the enchauntcrs of the /Egyptians with their enchant- 1%
theHkeSp j^nientsdid in hke maner : and Pharaoes hart was indurate,
Eecaufe the neither did he heare them, as our Lord had commaundcd .
v/ickedfpil f And he turned away him felfe, and went into his houfe, 25
the bloud of neither did he yet fer his hart to it this time alfo. t And al 24
he°w^ilt^eur^' ^^^ Egyptians digged round about the riuer for water to
themb'Toud drinke : for they could not dtinke of the water of the riuer .
todrinkc. t And feuen dayes were fully ended, after that our Lord 25
ftrokc the riuer.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VI L
I. The Godofphnrao.] The name of God,vhich e/Tcntial/)' is proper only to
Tlic nam c of ^^^ three Diuine Perfons of the B. Tri ni tie, and in communicable to anie crca-
Godattrlbu- ^^''^ (Sap-i4.) is neucrthcles by fimilitudcattributed in holie Scripture to
ted to men. other perfons. As(Exod.iz. v. 8.) lud^es, or princes, arc called goddes, for
, the emincntauthoritieand powre which they haue from God. So Moyfes was
ludgcs called conftiiuted the ludge and God ofPharao, not only to punilh him, for his ob-
goddcs. ftinacic, and finally to compel him to difrnKTc the Ifraelitesoutofj£gypt,but
r ^1 'fPU ^Ifoto tcrrifie himfoin themcane time, that he being otherwife a mightie
tjodotPha- King,andcxt^emlyandoftc^afflidedby Moyfcs,yet durft neuer lay violent
^AO' iianiesvpon him, left hiinfsf«, and al his nation ihould prcfcutly haue bene
deftroyed.
of^gypt. ExoDVS. 171
deftroyed. As S. Hilarlc( Uh.j' deTrimtate)8c S. Gregoric ( he.S. In E^th*) note
vpon this place. Likwifc Priefts are called goddes {Exod ii.-r. 18.) for their Prie/^s called
. facred fundion, pertaining to Religion and Seruicc of God.Proplictes o-lfo ai;e goddes
caWcd f^tdentes, Seers{i.fieg.y.) bccauieby participation of diuine knowledge, Other titles of '
they fee fometimcs the fccretcsofother mens harres, things fupernatural, and God o-cuen to
future contingentjthough properly and naturally onhc God almightie is scm- men.
tatorco>■d^f,tl)efearcheroftheharl:,3.ndkl■\oweth3.\t\iings(Sap.I.)A2,3.wcS.Vc- -ka f tt
terCiiicthli.. Epijt. c. I.) thzciujlmenaremadf partal^rsofiimineKature. Which y J , '^"
is ratlicr more rhen to participate in name. Al which titles rightly pertei- p^icft'and'^^'
ned to Moyfes, being in life Holic , in knowledge a Prophcte, in funtlion a p ■ '
P/4/.<j8. ^^Prieft^andinpowreaPrince.Inthe fame fenfc of participation, Saintes arc
'*'' ^' called our Mediators, Aduocatcs,Redemers, Deliuerers, and the like.
3. lyyti indurate ] According to ourpurpofe mentioned in the Annotations
vpon the 9. chap, to the Romanes, we mai here recite the lummeofS. Au<tu- Proteftants '
flins doctrine {Ser.28.detempore) touching the hard qucftion :How God did hold God to
indurate Pharaocs hart. And withal we &al briefly explicate , according to bethecaufe
the do£trine of the fame, & other moft learned Fathers ofthe Church, the true that men do
fcnfe of this and like places, by which Zuinglius, Caluin, Bcza, and other Se- fmne, yet not
diaries, would proue that God not only permitteth, but alfo commandeth, in- the caufe of
clineth,inforceth,andcompclleth men to do that which is finne : yea that finnc.
God is the author , internal mouer, & inforcer, that man tranfgienTcth ; though
they dcnie that God finnethjor is caufe of the malice of finne. For exaple^Zuin- ZuineUus do-
^Vl\is.[ Ser. de pretiidentia Deh ctt- i ] Ci\tth:Kumentf}fumaiiiloreJi-eiut, quodnohkeji (^nng.
tniuflitia^ tlU yero nuilatenus efl. The diuinef oyyye it Jdfev author of that thm^, yyh$ch
to ys t6 iniuflice, btitts him in no yyift ii. And alitle after, Cum igitur ^ngelum tranf-
grrJ?oremfacit, & howinem, ipfetamentranfgi-effor noncofiuuitur. P'Fhen tJierforeCod
mai^th ^ngel^ andman tra7ifgrfjfor,yet himfelf is not made a tranfgrejfor . Cha. 6,
FKumigitur atque idemfacini{s,f>utaadultermmaut hemicUium, quantum Deieft ««-
{lortf , motonsy irtipulJ'on<, opm '/f, crimen non ejl : quantum Ijomims efl, crimen a^cfcclm
«i7.Therforethe felffameaft,as adultcrie or manflaughter , as it is of Goc/r/;^
ttuthoy, mouer, w/orcfv, isaworke, is not a crime: but as it is of man, is a crime,
& a wicked ad:. Caluin {li.S.Inflit.c. ij.para.ii-) aifirmeth that the diucl, &the Caluins do-
whole band ofthe wicked can not conceiue, norendeuoure, nor docaniemif- 6trine.
chief, mfi quantum Detis pennierit, imo 3 ifi quantum iRc man dant. butfo farreas
God permitteth (which al Catholiqucs firmly beleue ) nayhntfofirashe coman-
deth : which al Catholiqucsabhorreand detcft. Likcwife (//. z. c. j^..para. ^)
alleaging Gods wordcs, faying he hadagg)auated,and hardned Vharaoes hart
affirmeth, that which God did more, befidesnot mollifying his hart, was,
quo d evflinatione pe£lus eim ohfirmandum Satan£ mandauit , tlynt he committed hi< hart
to Satan to he ghduratedyyiih ohflinacie imsikina Go A. thz0iMthox,SLndS2.X.linon\y . - .
theminifterofhardning Pharaoshart, Beza folowing this race (»» Keffon. ad Bczas dodlrm.
Caflallionem, jlphorijmo 11, ) faieth , God fo TTo)%(/;by euel inftruments, that
he doth not only fuffer them to worke , nor only moderateth the euenf,/e^
ttiam yt ex'citetJmpelUt,moueat, r(gat,atqi*e adfo [quodommti cfl[maximum]etiam creet,
vtperiUa agat quod conftitutt : bur alfo fturreth them rp, driueth them forvcard,
moueth them, ruleth them, and (which ismoft of/al ) euen createththem, Bytheirdo-
that by them hemciy yyorkj that which he appointed . ^l yyhuh ( faith he ) dVin it necef-
God doth rightly , and yyithout anieiniuflice, Soin dedethefe men fay , when they farily folow-
are preifed with the blafphemous abfurditie , that they make God author and ^ t'i> ^ ''^^ God
caufe offinne, which neccflarily and euidently folowethof theii dodrin. For ^^o"^<^ he aa-
by the very Hght of nature,it is «lere,that the commander or inforcer is author ^^^i^ of finnc.
X 1 ofthat
i/i Exo Dvs. Plagues
of that cui! \rtich an otter doth, by his romandementor mforcemetit, and by
ai law ofnarurcand nationit, diuiue and humane, is condemned as culpable and
guiltie of the fault, ts^hich the other comitteth : but rhcfe miniftcrsfay (in the
places aboue cited) Codcumancleth,mforceth,Andryor{ej}7zlthit aCmncrdoih^
Ergo, God by this dodrin muft be author, culpable, and guiltic of finnc.
Which isfoblafphemous, and horrible to Chriftian earcs, that they dare not
fay it in exprcfl'c tcrmes.
_, - r ScingthenGodislaid to haue indurated Pharaoesharr, and al confcflc that
\ ^ ' induration of hart is amoft greuousfinne, the controuerfie is: Whether
f God commanded,inforced, and wrought the indurationin Pharaocs hart, or
**^ ^ * onlypcrmittedit? or what els God ditl to Pharao, wherby his hatt was indu-
rate; and finally by whom it was properly indurate, byGod,orby Pharao him
S.Augultins fclfc'Al which S. Auguftinexplicateth, laying firftthisground (which eueric
doftrin.fcr.88 oneisfaithfully and firmly to bcleut) that God neucrforfaketh any man, be-
de temp. fgrg !,(. be firft forfakcn by the fame man : yea God alfo long cxpedcth, that
Godforfaketh a finncr which much and often oif^tndcth, conuert and hue. Bnzvyhcn thefinner E^chj^i
not, til he be abideth long inhis wickednes, of the multitude of finnes xifcth 4efperation ,
fcoriaken. ^f dcfperation is ingendred obduration. Tor -when the impteus ts comn to Pr* . i8.
the depth of fnnes , he centetnneth . Obduration therfore comcth not of Gods
powre compelling, but is ingendred by Gods rcmirncs, or indulgence, and fo
not diuinepowre, but diuine patience did harden Pharaoes hart. How often
^ J, foeuer therfore our Lord faieth : iTTt/iMf/wva^^f/j^/jurf of p/jrfivji), he WiPu]clno»
., ; thingelsto be vnderffood, but I wil fufpcnd my plagues and puniftiments,
puni ling p^ wheiby I wil permit him through mine indulgence to be obdurate acrainft me.
"^ . J Perhapsfome wilaske, why dicTGodby Ipaiing him,lct himbeindn^Jtc'whv
rao to indu- J j^^j. 1 r l- l l ir n ^ .-, r "- "'"ui'ifc. wny
,. ^.r did (jod taJccnom him hts whollomepunilhrr.crit ? 1 aniwer fcrurcly: thiswa$
A d rh t for '^""Cj'^^^^^'^Pl^^'^^o.for'^he hugchcape of hisfinnes.ceicrued notasa child,
1. r . to be correfted vriroamendmentjbutasanencmie was fuffcred to be indurate.
^ For of them, whom Gods racrcicfufFercih not to be indiuate, it is written: God lleh. it.
fcour-retheueyic child -whom he veceitteih.hr. din an other ^\a.Ci.yrhomJ Icue I correal ^Pec. j.
A'/(^c/>j/?;ye;Againc. rrhomGod hueth he chafttftih. Let no man therfore with P/#». 8,
Paganes and rvianichec.<;prerume to reprehend or b.'ame Gods iiiftice but cer-
tainly bclencthac not Gods violence- made Phar-io indurate, but his owne wic-
Inabfcnceof kcdnes, and his vnramcd pride av^ainft Gods precepts. A2;ainc, what els is it to
ffracc finnc ^^7^' '^'^'^ tmin'-.tte h;s hart, but when my grace is abfcnt^from him , his owne
obdurateth. 'wickedncs wil obdurate him ?
To know this by examples : water js congelcd with vehement cold, but
the heatcofrhefunne coming vpon it, isrcfoUrcd, and thefunne departino-, ic
^ freezethagainc. Inlikcmanci by thclafincs of finners, charitiewaxcthcold,
Godsgrace in & theyarehardncdasyfe : hutwhen the heate ofGods merciccommeth vpcn
the ooltinatc, thcni, they are :igainefoftned. So Phsrao without pittie or compa/Iion aftli-
f J r ^^^^ ^'"•'^ ^^'^ Hcbicves,bccarnc aj hard as y fe, bur Gods hand touchinrr him with
oi the lunnc aiHidions, he made humble ftjpplication, that Moyfes and Aaron would pray
incold water. toGodfor him, promifing what they demanded: againe, when the plagues
were rcmoucd, he was more indurate againlt God and his people, then before.
Whcrbvxj'crce, Godsgcntlcnes, indulgence, and fparingof Pharao, nothic
As 1 father for ngour, norhjs vilorfc'tpurpofc, but hi'sDcrmidion, and Pharaoes owne wil-
not piinidiing ^^} rna^icchardncd his hart, and brought nim to obftinate contempt of Gods
is faied to comandmcnts. And therfore God did only indurate him,in that comon phrafe
fpoile, ToGod ofiFeaking,as.a father, or amaUler h.niing brought vp his child orferiiant
cuipdurate. dcUcatly,and not iufficicwtly puriiflicd his/rccjucnt faultcs, whcrbyheb;-
comctk
of^gypf. ExoDvs. i-fy
Cometh vorfe zv.A votfe, defperate and obdurate, at laft the father or maifler
(aicth : I hauc made thee thus bad as thou art I by fparing thee and fuffcring
thee to hniic thine owne pleafure, hauc nourifhed thy pcrucrfncj, and care- . , • i l
Icfnes :yerhe (aicth not this, as though by bis wilard intention, but by his '"^ ^. .'
goodnesandgentlenes the man became fo wicked. It may here be demanded '"^^ ^"j. ^u ^ *
sgainc; why did not our Lordfo mercifully pr.nift Pharao,as wholy to re- J-^^^^ '.
clame him, for it (emcth that had benne grcateft mercie ? and God dcalcth(b c"'^^^jV" 3'
with fome, vhy doth he not withal, thatal might be faued?Firft it is moft "<^"^" ^^^ '
iuftiy and rightly afcribed to their iniquitic, which defcrueto be indurate;
againcwhy thisfinner is reclaimed, and not an other of thcfameil deferrs, is ,
to be referred to Gods infcrutable iudgements, which are often fccretc, ncuer
yniuft Let It therforc fu/Hce pioufly and humbly to bcleue, thatas Moyfcs _ , a
Dft^t-^t' ff^l^Qll-^^Codts fafthfHUnd-ryithoutan:eim(juihe,tufiandrij^ht:2nd2Sthetojz\ '^. T^"^*^ j„
^r* '■ 5' Prophet alfo profefleth, r/j<3»drf word r7o£/f/;rti-p-P»/;^/»<<j«,/t»>, and as the Apoftlc ^^^ w t on y
S^om. 5. jgjcheth, </;«■<?»-• no mjg»>f»>T-»>r/jGai. By al which and feme more to the fame ^^ ^ ^
eifc(^ { which we omit) S- Auguftin concludcth againe, that properly Pharao
hardened his ownc,hart,God only by beftowingbenejfitesvpon him, which he Pharao abu- _
abufed, and not plaguing him fo much, as hedeferucd, but letting; him Hue, firig Gods bc*-
andrcignc, andperiecute the Church for the time, vntil he and at his armie nefites hard-
ware in the middesof the Tea. Whither (asthc Qmc lerned fathcrnoteth ncd his ownc-
^fcr. 85. ) their owne defperate boldnes drew them, vainc furie through their ftarf • And wil-
ov/ne mpd;iesprouokingrhem rogoe fofarre, whereGodnot working, but fullypeiilnca
only ccalingtocontinewhis miracle, the waters returning to their owne na-
ture, and meeting togetherinuolucd and drowned them al.
Other iikeexpolitionsthcfjme krncd father hathinotherplaces. As, a. iS. Qther places^
/itper EKodum, he teacheth that Pharao being already (o wicked through his £5 _A.ueuftiii;
ownefaultjOtherthings were done to him and his pi;oplc, which partly v^ere ' °
to the corrc(flionof others, and might haue bene to his, but he abufing al,
became worfe&worie, by Gods fufFcnng and difpcnfation, nor o»/]f for /?/< wTij
h^'tfitiiently iuft pu>ui})'neiu. ij. ^. cont. lultan c.5 touching rhe ground of ten- Gods iufticc
laco. I . nation he alleageth the Apoillc faying : Eucrttcne is ternpt<-d of hts oyrt/e concupi- made cuidcnt
fiencr^ ahfruc' cd and allu-^-rd : bnt toviching one kind of Gods punifhing fome, when finnes
that areouerwhelmcdinobftinatc finnes, healieagcth the faying ot an other are mote no •-
JCom.j. Aopfile. Go i hath deUttefedthfm tnlo pnfions of i^-aannme; and into areprohaie j(nje, torious.
to dv thofe things that cirenot covuenura^ (or God dcltuereth them (faith he ) co"n,f-
nienily : that the fame (innes are made both pUHilhmenrs of finnes paft, and are
deferts of punifliments to come. Yet he makcth not the willes euil, but \feth
theeuilashewil, who can not wJlaoie thing vniufcly. Againe, <j. 14. It appca-
reth(iaith hejthatthe cauies of induration of Pharaocs hart, were not only for Gocis patience
that his Inchanters did like things (to thofe whichMoyfcs and Aaron did) but of it iclf profi-
thc very patience of God:, by which he fpared him, Gods patienceaccordinc to table, by euil-
mens hartes is profitable to fomc to rcpcnranrc, tofomevnprolitable to rtllft harts made
God,& peril ft in cuil : vet not of it felfe VDprcfitable, but through the euil hatz. "vnprofiuble. ■
Briefly. 7. jd. lh.iHeharnedpl>itraoeshar(, that is, I haue bene patient ouer him
and his fcruants. £/>»/?. icj. God doth not indurate by impertlng malice, but
(W;r4m- ^^4"°' imperting mercie (or grace ) Lk deProcd^fl. &'^rat. c . <, God is fayed to ^^^ j^j ^^j,-
winac» indurate him, whom he wil not molhfie. So, to make him blindc whom he Jedfometimes-
larum wilnot illuminate. So alfo to repelhira,whom.hc wil not cal. And c. ^. what is Joino the co».
yerbtra thattofay :I Twim^^Mrjif/jufc^rr, but I wjI notmolUficit ? f4,:f».i4. It ought to
J 1 baucauailcd Pharao to faluation, that Gods patience dei'erring his iuft and
denfabat. dcfciucdpuniftuncnj, multiplied vpon him £icc^ucntftripesofrniracles,.prwK.
'' ^° trarie.
I'lcewil the
cau!eofduiers
t-ndes in Pha-
laoandNabu-
codonofor.
Other ancient
Doctors teach
rhelame,
Origtii.
S.Bafil.
Cliryfoftom.
Damafcen.
Hicrom,
Thcodoret.
Crcgorie
the groat.
Ifulorus.
The 3(51: of.in-
<lurationattri.
butcd to Pha-
laohimfcif ia
diners places.
174 ExoDvs. Plagues
raculons l)tnnfhmets.C^ip 15. Did not Nabucodonofor rcpentbcing puniftied aftcl
innumerable impieties, and recouered the kingdome which he had loft? But
Pharao by punilhment became more obduratCjand pexifhed. Both \s'cre men,
both Kings, both perrccutors of Gods people^ both gently admonilhed by pu
niflimcnts. What then made their endes diuers,but that the one feeling God«
hand mourned in remembrance of his owneiniquitie, the other by his freewil
fought againft Gods moft merciful veritie ?
Ncitheris thisthe dodnn ofS. Auguftin alone, butofother Doctors alfo.
Origen (//'.}. Pmarc/). c. de Li-bert. arbptrij }Caicth : the Scripture lliev/eth ma-
nifcltly, that Pharao was indurate by his ownewil. Forfo God faied to him :
Tijoft yyouldejl not : if thou yvtlt not difnijif ifrael, £.vo.4.,8.
S. Badl. ( Orat. quod Deasnon ft auclor tnalorum) faiethj God beginning with
lenTefcourgeS:, proceeded with greater and greater to plague Pharao, but did
notmollifie him being ofoftinace, neither yet did punilh him with death, vntii
he drowned himfclfcwhen he prefumcd through pride,to pa(le:the fame way,
by vf'hichtheiuft went,fuppo(ingtheredde fea would be palTablcto him , asit
was to the people of God. S Chryfoftom. [ho. 67. mlo^ti.) God is faiedin holie
Scripture to haue indurate fbme, and dcliuered fomeinto reprobate fenfe, not
forthatthefe things are done by God ( coming in dede of mans owne proper
malice) but becaufeGod iuftly leauing men , thek thmgs happ-en tothem.
And(m cap.i. l{om.) WPi;/f/;»etet/( into reprobate fenfe ) is nothing els, but he
permitted. S. Damafcen (/>'. 4. r^, lo. df fide orthodoxa) Itis the ma.ncT ofjiolie
Scripture to cal the pel million of God his ad. As, He h.ith geuen them th ejjnrite of jfa. 6.
com[Ht>tfhon ;eyrs^lhat they may net Jee:and eares tltat they may not heare, and the J^om.ir.
like; al which are to be vnderftoodnot asproccdingof Gods a£lion, butssof t-S.
Godspermilfion, to wit, for mans free power of working. S. Hicrom. ( Rpi/l.
I JO. refp .adcj.io.) Not Gods patience is to be accufed , but their hardncs who
abufe Gods goodnes to their owne petdition.Theodoret. (g.17. in £.vo(/.) It
is robe noted, thatifPharao had beneeuilby nature , he hadneuer changed
hisminde. And (after diuerj mutations recited , howfometimcs he would
difrailTc Ifrael, other times be would not) al thcfe ( faith he) Moyfcs recor-
ded to teach vs, that neither Phsrao was ofperucrfc nature , neither did our
Lord God make his mind hard and rebellious. For he that nowinclineth to
this part, now to that, plainly fliewethfreewilofthemind.
S.Gregoric {//'. 11. ea 8.A.'otw/, ) God is faied to indurate by his iufticcwhen
he doth notmollifie .1 reprobate hart. And (//. 51. c. ii.) Our Lord isfaicd to
hlue indurated Pharaoes hart , not that he brought the hardncs it fcUe , but
for that his dcfertes fo requiring , he .did not mollific it, with fenfibilitic of
feare infvifcd from abouc.S. Ifidorus (/».i. ca. i^.defHnrmobono.) Sinne is per-
mitted for punidimentoffinne, when afinner, for hisdcfcrt forfakcnof God»
focth
nto an ot
her worfe finnc
Finally conference of holie Scriptures, as in other hard places, fo in this, ge-
iTcth lightforhetcer vndcrflandingthcrof. Fordiuers places do notonly fhew
'that in al thefc refinances, mutations of mind, and obllinacic of hart, Pharao
W.1S neucr depriued of freev/il, as the Doflors before cited do note, but alfo
cxpresily attribute the aft of induration to himfelf . Cha.8. v. I'^.vharao feeing
thai reft yncs gcnenhe hardncdhii oyynehart .X . jt. where the latin readeth in the
pafliue voice, /M^n-r/JKrffH?^ f/J cor Vharaomf, Pharaos hart yy.u hardned, which is Bible,
morcobfcurc, the Hebrew faieth aftiuely , & theproteftantes fo tranflate, ijyi.
Vharao hardindhis hart thif time alfo . .Likewife cha. 9. v. 7. the Hebrewfaieth, 1577.
Vharata hart hardned it felfe, Alfo y . )$. He hAvdned ha oyyne hart, he and his itfoj.
JiruAnts
ofi£gypt. ExoDvs. 17^'
feru^nts .Chi. 15. v. i;. f'yhenVharao had indurated hmfelfe. KnA, t.Rcf; if. v. 6. Ho\K'it is faic?,,
yf^hy do yoti harden your harles , m JEgyf>t andpharao hardned iheir harfi Alwhich God caft Pha-
are reconciled with the other textes, that fay Godtnduratedp!.'a)aoesJ)art,\ndtv- raointo the
ftandingthatphrafcinlikefenfe to this. (cha. ly.v 4..} Godhath caft rharao his fea^vhenhim.
chariotes , and his armie into the fea. Where God only permitted;, and noway felferanneia
forced Pharao and his armie, to follow the Hebrewcs betwen the walles of wilfully?
Ser. 8p. w'atcr .As before is here noted out of S. Bafil, andS. Auguftm,and the text it
felfemakethit euidcnt. Againc manie otherplaces connrme , that not God, NotGodbut
butthefinnersownewilfulnes, is the proper caufe of his finnc. ;ofc. 24. t. 2J msnthe ci-ufe
God hath geuen him place for penance, and he abufeth itvnto pride. T.ccle.^. ofsinerprcued.
T.ii. Becaufcfentence is not quickly pronounced againft the cuil, the children by other fciir
ofmencomit euils without al feare. O/ee.ij.T.p. Perdition is thine, olfrael, only x.\xtzs^
in me thy helpe. B^om. z.y. 4. The bcnignitie of God briijgeth thee to penance: '
butaccordingtothy hardnes.and impenitent hart, thou heapefV to thy felfc
wrath . Ej'/je/. 4.T. 19. Gentiles haue^eucn vp themfelues to impudicitie (or
yvantonnes.) And manie like places (hew, that God is not the mouer, author,
nor forcer ofanic thing, asit is finne : but manhimfclfe is the author by wil-
fully confenting to tentations of the diuel, the flelli,and tke world,and by abu-
(ingGodsbenehtes, and refifcing his grace.
II. They alfo ] True miracles, being aboue the courfe of al created natere,
a-MiM^. cannot be wrought but by the powreoF God} who is truth it fclfc, and can True miracles
y. 10. notgcuc tcftimonie to vntruth,and thcrfore they certainly proue that to be do certainly
Hih.z. true, forwhich they are done- Other flrange things done by enchanters. faUe proue the
y. 4. prophetes, anddiuels,arenot in dcede true miracles, but cither fleights, by truth.
quicknesandnimbienesof hand, called legier-demain, conueing on'e thing Someftrange
away and bringing an other; or falfe prefentations deceiuingthe fenfes , and thinc^sdone
imaginations ofmen, by making things (erne to be that they are not; or ers are ^ {f^jaht by
wroughtbyapplyingnaturalcaufesknowentofome,efpeciallytodiuels;who aeceipfoffen- '
alfo by their natural force can do great thinges, when God pcrmitteth them. /-.„ arbycourfe
And fo hy enchantments and certame fecreae<, thefe forcerers either conucvcd ^f 'ature
away the roddes, and water, and brought draeons, and bloud .in theirplacc, & r„eciillv bv '
more froggcs, from other places; orels by^the diuels yfing'natural agents I. 1' ^ ^
turned roddesintoferpentes, waterinto blond, &othermatterinto fioqgcs ; . "
al which might be done naturally in longer time, & by the diuel in fliort time.
But manic thinges are wholy aboue the diuelspowrc.-astodcftroy the world, Manic things
to charge the general order thcrof : to create of nothing : to raife the dead to ^^°"^ ^^^ ^^'
lifcto geue fight to the borne blind;<S: the like,which aie only in Gods powre. "^^^ natural
In things alfo diucls naturally can do. they are much rcftrayned by Gods po^^'^e-
goodnes, left they Hiould deceiue, or hurt mankind at their pleafure. So thefe '^^^ diuels
Enchanters feyled in the fourth attempt, not able to make more fciniphes, *nor po^^'^ is much
anic more fuchprodiges.-and were only permitted to produce fuchferpcnts,a$ reftraincd.
vere deuoured by Aarons ferpenr : and to change water into bloud : and to in-
creafethe number of froggcs, for the greater plague, and no prottc of the
Egyptians. Neither could they rcmoue anie plague. Nay themfelues were
fo plagued with boyles, that for painc, or for ftiame, they could not ftand
before Movfes.
Itisfurcherro be obferucd.thatwhcnfoeuer anie haue attempted to workc
miracles to proue falledoa:iin,theyhauefailed,and by Gods prouidencc bene Falfe prophets
confounded. As when Baals falfe prophctes, crying to their falfegoddes from euer ^ile,
morning til noone, could not bring fire for their factifice: and yet the diuel ^''^hen they
brought fire to burnelobslhepe and fcruants ; God permuting the one, and piciead by
»i . notthc
17^ ExoDvs. Plagues
jnlraclcsto not the other. God alfo for a time fatfcrcd Simon Magus to make (hew of
pro uc their niiracks, and a.t laft (as Egcfippus /^. 3. </.' exad.Hieiojoi.c 1. and manie others
do(fttinc. teftifie ) to flic into the ayer, as though hewould hauc afcendcdinto heauen,
Simon Magus but S Teter praying to God, the magician, notv/ifhftanding his wings wher.
confounded . with he pi elumcd to flic, fcl downe and broke his IcggeSj that he could not
goe. Tocmitte manic examples, GrcgeriusTuroneniis it. t. hijt. France. 5.
Cy tola an A- yimei^ctb, that one Cyrolaan Arian Patriarch, ptcttnding to obtainc of God
rian Bilhop light to a man, that feaned him felfe blind, rhcman was prefcntly biind in
dcteded. deede, andexcbmingcrycd : Take hercthy money which thou gaueft me, to
dcceiuecheworld, rcrtoremc my fiaht, which I -hadeuennoWj and by thy
perf\»7afion, and for this money, I feaned to want . It happened worfc to one
■CA ' at- Bruley a poorenian in Gereaa, whom Caluin with wordes and money pcr-
•(.a inns -^^^ fvaded to feaiie him (elfe dead, and fo pretending to raife him to life, the maa
. tempt mi p^^^ ^^^j£^j^i^j j^^^-^ j^^^^^_j^j^^j,j^^,^^^^j^.^^.^^ ^-j^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^ to the de-
/f^ -fj ^^ uifcj hmentedui earned:, enuehing againft that falfe Apoftle, calling him a
iianis fccrete rhefe, and awickcd murderer, thathad killed herhulband.So writeth
M. lerom EoKeckrvT^f* Cuimnt And befidcs the womans vncipcfted outcrie,
and afletieration, that Uer hufband was not dead before, but that.through Gal-
uinspetly/arions,andpromirestorelcuethem;wich almes, they fo fcancd, al
Geueuadidknowe, thatGaluinendeuouredtoraifethe man, -and could not.
Thefe and manic others haue attemptedand could do nothing, but againft
them fciucs.
Codsproui- Al the Jangcrisw'hcn in dedewondersare donethatmay feme to be mira- t
i^ -nceinmort cles Againftiuck therfore Godsprouidcncemoreparriculaily aillfteth his'fcr'
d.iiii^er. uantesdiuers waycs . Firft he ■*'arneth ai to ftandfaft when lach tcntations
1 His fpecial happcn.Dcutij-Ifthere rife among youa prophet, or onethatfa"cth,hchath
WcUning nor iene a drcame, and fortelletha iigne, and a wonder, and it comcth to paifc
to credit prea- which hefpake.and he fay to thee ; Let vs goe & folow Grange goddes,whom
chcrsofanew thou knoweft not, and let vsfcrue them, thou fhalt not heafc fhe wordes of
Religion, thatprophct, or dreamer. In like maner our Sauiour foretelling that falfechrir ^^'*f^- 2-4^
thongh they ftes, & falfe-prophetcs, fhal by great (ignes &: wonders feducs many, warncth
prct£nd tobc al faying: Loci haucfortold you. Ifrhcrfore they flialfay vnto you ; He is in
prophctcs^^or thedciert, goe not out. Behold in the dofetSjbeleue it not. Secondly God fuf-
10 worke won ferednotthe Enchanters of .^i^ypt, nor Simon Maguslongr and fortheeled,
^=-'"- tbe daycsofAntichnasdangcrous pcrfcrution flial be fhottncd.Thudly holy
2 Moildange- Scripturefo defciibcth Antichrill, ^ndhisades.as when he cometh h« may
rousfcduccr^ bcfooner knownc. OurSauioiu faicth : The lewcs wil receiue him. S.Paul '"''VV
reignebut cil'ethhiin f/7ewrt»o//<«;»^, importing one fingular m.in, and the fame replete ^-"^"'f'
Ciotttim.e. ■^■'nhzXxi'id'icAncs.exLolkdahvue al t])at n called.God,or is worshipped. Neither *'
J Notes to worniipping true God, nor other falfe God aboue him felfe. He flial be deadly v'i""^-n«
knowAnti- woadtdand'cured. Not only he iLai iliew ftrangc wonders, butalfo one ofhis
thrift. prophctcs (Kal bring (ire from the fiim.iment, & his image flial fpcakc Fourtly
4 Againft moR as ourLordgaue pov^rc and aurhoritic tohis great Prophet Moyfcs, againft
dangerous a(- the^gyptijrii Enchanteis, in the end of the law of nature, before the written
faltcs God fen- lav: and to his firfi chief vicar S. Peter, in the beginning ofthc law of grace, to
deth moft for- control & confound Simon Magus ; fo he wil fend his two rcferued gr^at Pro-
ciblcrchft.'ice. phetes EnochandEliasneie the end ofthc world, to rcfift Antichrfft, and to
teach, tcftifie,andconlirmc with their bloud the dodrin of Chrift. For they jtpoc.ii
$cc.pag.T9. ^■^'^'^lV'^'"'^'^"'^"^^^S^'"^^^'^<^'^'^^ccdaycs,andafccnd into heauen. Then ^f«c.
Ancicluift holding him felfe moUfccurc, fhal fudainl^bc dcftroycd. x.rhef. x. lo.
Chap.
-U* ' " I I I !■ .■ '
Chap. VIII.
The feetndpU^ue is of fronts, y. the enchant en make the Hie. 8. Pharao
promifeth to let the Jfr^elttes goe unA [Acrtfce , /• the [rogues be ta^en
AfV*y 15 -^huh being donne he breakethfromife. 1 6. The third fUgue is
offcmtphes. 18. Jvhtch the enchanters can not make. H. The fourth is of
fiies.i^.rb^rao Ag^ttne promtfethto difmift the people of Cody but doth
it not.
1 dr\ V R Lord alfofaid to Moyfes : Goe in to Pharo,and -IfPharao
Vj thou Shalt fay vnto him : This Taith the Lord : Difmiilb ^aH not ficc.
2 my people, for to facnhce vnto me. f but- it thou wilt not j^i^j^of p^.
difmiflc them, behold 1 wil llnke al thy coaflcs \*ith froggcs. nifnmet ^ere
5 f And the nuer shal bubble with froggcs : ^- hich shalcomc vniuft. on-e».
vp, and enter into thy houfc , and thy bed chamber, and ^^^^-J'^'^yl'.^'
. vpon thy bedde, and into the houfes of thy feruantes, and p^^'^j^g^ ^^^
vnto thy people, and into thy oucns, andinto the remaines not do othcr-
4 of thy meatcs: f and vnto thee, 6^ to thy people, and to wifcdorh not
.5 althy feruanrcs shal the frogges enter, f And our Lord faid finne asborh
to Moyfes : Say vnto Aaron : Stretch forth thy hand vpon j";;^ j ^5 ^ Jf.'
thefloudes, and vpon the riuers and the poolcs, and bring ^ jfug.dsver*
6 forth " frogges vpon the Land of ^gypt. f And Aaron ftret- v^dig. c. 14.
ched forthliis hand vpon the vraters of ^gypt:->, and the :-Ther.plaguc
7 frogges camevp, and couered theLand of ^gypt. f And ^^^J''^^';^"^
thccnchantcrsalfo by their enchantments did in hkemancr, ^^
and they brought forth frogges vpon the Land of yEgypt.
t f And Pharao called Moyfes 6^ Aaron, and faid to them:
•• Pray yc to the Lord to take a^sray the frogges from me 6<f :: The Enclia-
from my people : and I wil difmifle the people to facrificc ^^" '^^^^^
IT 1,1 i>x r /■ ■; 1^1 * bring more
9 vnto the Lord, f And Moyles laid to Pharao : Appoint mcL-/ froa^es,but
when I shal pray for thee, and for thy (eruantes, and for thy nottake diefc
people, that the frogges may be driucn a\»-ay from thee and away.
from thy ho ufe, and from thy fcruanteSj and from thy peo-
10 pie: and may remaine only in the riuer. f ^'ho anfwered:
To morow. But he faid: According to thy word wii I doe:
that thou maift know that there is not the like to the Lord
II our God. f And the frogges fbal depart from thee, and fiom
thy houfe, and from thy feruantcs,and from thy people : and
£2 ftal remaine only in the riuer. t And Moyfes and Aaron
went forth from Pharao : and Moyfes cried to our Lord for
Y the
17 8 ExoDvs. Plagues
the promife, concerning the frogges, which he had agreed to
Pharao f And our Lord did according to the word of Moyfes: ly.
and thefroggesdyedoutof the houfcs, and out of the vil-
lages, and out of the fieldcs: t and they gathered thera to- 14
gecher into huge heapes, and the earth did rotte. f And ij
-rharaosin- pharao feing that reft was geucn " hehardned his owne hartj
durationa^u-^^^j^^^j.^ ^j^^j^ ^^^^ ^^ outv Lord had commanded, f And li
our Lord faid to Moyfes : Spcake to Aaron: Stretch forth thy
..T[,c,.piague "^oddcjandftrike theduftofrheearth; andbe there " Scini-
Sciniphes, phes in the whole Lord of y€gypt. f And they did {o. And 17
Tmalc flying Aaron ftreched forth his hand, holdi.ng the roddc: and he
Slf '^^' ^[r* ^^'^^^ ^^^ '^"^ of the earth, and there were made fciniphes
iine mens ^^-^ ^^^ and on beaftes : al the duft of the earth was turned
zyts.philo.l.i. into fciniphes through the whole Land of ^gypt.f And the iS
fityitAMoyfi, enchaunters with their enchauntmentes pradifed in like
;: fhc dmcis maner, to brin^ forth fciniphes, and - they could not: and
by(5oG./a& i.i f^erewcre Iciniphesaswel on men as on bealtes. f And the 15 -
.;:The cnchati- enchaunters faid to Pharao: •• This is the finger of God. And
tcrsconuinccd pharaoeshart was indurate, and he heard them not as our
ft'mdin "^"ctn. ^^^"^ ^^'^ commanded, f Our Lord alfo (aid to Moyfes: Arife .1®
fdrcrltfepov caily, and ftand before Pharao: for he wil goe forth to the
cr of God, but waters : and thou llialt fay to him : This faith our Lord : Dif-
not changed miife my people to faerifice vnto me. f And if thou wilt not 21.
^" rfift "dTn' difmifle thera, behold I wil fend in vpon thee, and vpon thy
£uliccaaainn:^'^^'"^"^^''^"^^'P°"'^^yP^°P^^' and vpon thy houfesal kind
thetruth^. of"- flies: and the houfcs of y£gypt (hal be filled with flies of
::Thc4 plague diuers kindes,and the whole land wherein they fbal bo .
aUorKs"' f °^ "^ ^^"^ ^ ^^^ *^^^^ ^^^ Land of GelPen mcrueilous in that day, iz
flies. ° wherin my people is, fo that flics ihal not be there: and thou
{halt know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth,
t And I wil put a diuifionbetwene my people & thy people: 15
to morow fhalthisfignebe. -f And Our Lord didfo. And 24
there came a very greuious flic into the houfcs of Pharao
and of his feruantes, and into al the Land of y£gypt: and
the Land was corrupted byfuch kind of flics, f And Pha- 1^
rao colled Moyfes and Aaron, and faid to them. Goeand
facnfice to your God in this land, f And Moyfes faid • It can 2^
not fo be done : for if we (hal offer the abominations of the
:: JEeyptians -^gyptiins to the Lord our God : and " we kil thofe tbinges
worfliippinf!; which the ^Egyptians doe worftiippe before them : they wil
bc*fts thought beatc vs downe with ftoncs. f ^^ wilgoe forth three daycs 27
journey
if-^gypc. ExoDVS. ^75..
iourneyinto the >3rildernes : and 'w^c vil facrificcvnto the itmtolcrablc
28 Lord our God, as he hath commanded vs. f And Pharao faid: J^^,^'"^,"^"^
I wil diimiiTc you to facrifice to the Lord your God in the orburncthem
15) deferr;butgoenoefarder:prayformc. f And Moyfes faid : in facrifice g««.
Being gone forth from thee, I wilpray to our Lord: and the 4J-'«'-}i. 4^.
flie shal depart from Pharao, and from his fcruantes, and ^■^*'
from his people tomorow: but deceiue no more fo, that
thouwilr not difmiffe the people to facrifice vnto our Lord.
50 t And Moyfes being gone forth from Pharao, prayed our
51 Lord, t 'Who did according to his >jrord: and he tooke away
the flies from Pharao, and from his feruanrs, and from his i^^y^ li,Ja»
32 people: there vas left not fo much as one. f AndPharaoes hardn^dhts
hart " was hardned , fo that neither this time would he_^ «■»'■*''»<■ hart,
difmifle the people. ^Ifothntime,
Chap. IX.
The fifth fU^ue is pefileneeiimtn^th Apptlsns utile. 8. The ftxtboylts
inmen AtidheAHes. 18. the feuenth, batle.lj. Phdrao confefitn^ God to
he iuff, dnd himfelfe and his people im^Uwy promi/gth a^aine ta difmijft
the people, 54. but faileth to do it.
1 A Nd our Lord faid to Moyfes : Goc in to Pharao, and
jTjL fpeakc to him : This faith our Lord, the God of the
2 Hebrewes: difmiiTe my people to facrifice vnto me. f And
5 if thourefufe, and holdeft them: f beholdmy hand shal be
vpon thy fieldcs : and vpon thy horfes, and afles, and camels,
4 and oxen, and sheepe, - a veric fore peflilence. f And our rrTFiey.pIag-tfc
Lord wil makeamerueilcbet\rene thepoireilions of Ifracl Sz Pcftilencc a-
thepofleilionsof the ^Egyptians, that nothing at al perish of ™°"gft cattcL
5 thofe thinges thatpertainetothe childre« of IfracL f And
our Lord hath appointed a time, faying : To morow wil our beaftcs died
6 Lord doe this thing in the land, t Our Lord rhcrforc did this forfomedici
thing the next day: and - al the beaft.cs of the .Egyptians inthey.&io.
dyed, but of the beaftes of the children of Ifracl nothino- at al Plagues butal
7 perished, f And Pharao fent to fee: neither was thcrl; any ta^ned^fhT
thing dead of that which Ifrael poircifed. And Pharaoes ^gypSns.^
hart '•' was hardned, and he did not difmiiTe the people .:•• In Hcbr.
S f And our Lord faid to Moyfes , 6^ Aaron : Take your f'^r^'f^'^'^leb
handes ful of ashes out of the chimney, atid let tAo^Ccsl^^^^^a^!'"'^
5) fpriiikic it iato the ayrc before Pharao . f And be there Zditf^lfJ '
Y 2 duft
i8o . ExoDVS. Plagues
duil vpon al the Land of yFg> pt : for there shal be in men,
::Tbe ^.plague & bcaftes •• bevies, and i'jp'clHng bladders in rhe whole land
Bowles in ;ucn of^gypc. f And they tookc ashes o^t ol" the chininev, and lo
an beaics.. f];QoJc ^g^ore Pharao, and Moyies fpiinklcd it into the ayre:
and there were made boylcs of f\)7eihng bladders hi men and
::PooreEn" 'p.,a{tes. f •• neither couid the encha^iters iiand bcforc_> ii
couldnci'ther ^loyfcs for boyles that wf re vpon them, and in al the Land
efcape, nor ofJEgypt. f And our Lord did indurate Pharaocs hart, 6^ iz
cure this he heard them not, as our Lord (pake to Mcyks. "j" And our 15
placjue. Lordfaid to Moy fes : In the morning arife, and ftand before
Pharao, o^Tthoushalt iay to him : This faith the Lord, the
Godot the Hebrcwes: Difmitlc my people to (acrihcevnro
mc. f Bccaufethis time I wiifend al my plagues vpon thy 14
hart, and vpon thy feruantes, and vpcn thy people: phat
thou mayeft know there is not rhe like to me in al the earth.
t For now ftretching forth my hand I viril ftrikerhee, and ly
thy people with peftilence, and thou shalt perish fiom the
::tnH-tir-wr earth, f Andtherfore " hiue I fer thee, ihatin rhet I may 16 K^m.^i
ha.He mu\e <ee shcw my might, .indmv name miy be told in al the canh.
' 'j"?M t Doeftrhou vet hold backcmv people: and wit thou not*F7
p-tripluMfisf dllmiile them-.? f Behold I wil raine to morow rhisvery iS
h.jtieh'l?ti!>ee houte '• haile exceeding much : iuch as was not in ^g- pc
aht'e. inchc from the day that it was founded, vntil this pre(cnt time.
lu'i^olnt'Tf'' "^~ ^^^'"^ theriore now pref^ ntly , iin 1 gather togt tiicr thy cat 15?
th.uinrliee,' tl^j and al t hinges that thoo- hall in tftc field ; for men 6^
tluouglithya bcaftes,andal thingcs that ihal be found abroad, and not ga-
ownc malice thcred together out of the fieUts, and the haile fal vpon
Vno^ca my Pharaoes feruantes, made his ieruantcs to flie, and his beaftes
povrc to ma- into houfes : f but he that neglcded the word of our Lord, 11
kind.i'. Au^. let alone his feruantes, and his beailes in thefieldes. t And 11
drp.ehji et our Lord faid to ^foyfes: Stretch forth thy hand towards
T\i ^ ^bTuc ^^^^^^> ^^'^^^ there may be h.iile in the whole Landof itgypt
TciriblcJulh, vpon men, and vpon beaftcs, 6^vpon euerie herbe of the
thundcrsuiia field in the Land of /£^ypt. f And Moyfesftretched forth his 23
)ig!Annni;s, rodde toward heaucn, and our Lord gauc thunders, and haile
and running lighrenings on the land: and. our Lord rained
haile vpon the Land of i£gypt. f And the haile and fire mixt 24
together did drlue : and it wasof fo great bignes, as neu.-r be-
fore app.rared in rhe^:»'ho]c Land &f ^o^P^ fincc that nifion
'Vfc'asniade t Auvl Lh;: haile fmotc in al thcLandoi ^^gvpral i^..
tliinees
ofJEgy^t. E X o D V s. i S"!
thingcs thatNTcrcin thefieldes, from man enen vnto beaftt
and eueric herbe of the ficJddid the haile ftnkc, and eucric
16 tree of the counrrie it did breake. f Only in the Land of
Geiren, v^here the children of Ifiacl were, ihc haiiefel not.
47 f And Pharaofent, and called Moyfes and Aaron, faying to
them : I haue finned now alfo, the Lord is mil : I and my
iS people, impious, f Pray ye the Lord that the thunders may
ceafe, and the haile : that I may difmilTe you, and ye tanc
ip not here any longer -f- Movfcs faid : When I -hal be gone
forth out of thccitie, I ^'ilftretch forth my handcs to our
Lord,and the thunders i"balcea(e, and the haile l>al not be:
30 that thou maift know that the earth is our Lords: t but I
know that neither thou, nor thy fernantes do yer feare the
31 Lord God f The flaxe therfore, and the barley were hurt,
becaufethe barley came vp grcne, and the flaxe now was
32 boulled : f but the wheate,and other winter corne were not
3^ hurt, becaufe they werelateward. f And Moyfs going forth
from Pharao out of the cin^^O retched forth his handes to our
Lor 1 : and the th unlets fi^P haile cejlcd, neither did there
34 drtn>,>eraineanv more vpon the earth t And Pharao feing ''^^^,j,'^^'
that the mine, and the haile and thunders were ceaied, he h,,^ahab*daf.
3) increafed his finne: -f '•'■ and his hart was aggrauated , and .^ndhthardm^
thch-.irto hisleruanres,and indurate exceedini;lv : neirhcr /''^<»'''^"''"*''^*
diihedifmiirtr the children of lirael, as our Lord had com- ^''^"^H^Z
man Jed by the hand of Mo\ fes..
Chap. X.
Tleeh-ht pUjTH', ef Lo:uf}e'.. ?.i. the ninth dirknss: rbardo yAdeth thdt d
men »nd i ht'dren should ^ot to the dffert, hui not sh atile. i8. ^t Uli
commafidcth IdJjJti t& (ome no more in b-sjlnhi, fi.'hich M yjtiforitiUcih
shMllohe.
•A
N D our Lord faid ro Moy fes: Goe in to Pharao-: for " I '^^^^ oucr Pha-
haue indurate his hact, and the hart of his feruantes : raoachisCer-
2 that I may workethefemy (Ignes in him, f and thou maift uants, in not
telin rheearesofthy fonnc, andof thy nephewes, how often ^e-r«ving
1 haue broken the /Egyptians, & wrought my lignes m them: ^i^fc-d mind
3 and you mav know that I am the Lotd. f Mosfes therfore became moie
and Airon went in to Pharao, ana faid to him : Thus faith the oblhnatc. f.
LordchcGodofthsHsbrc>jrcs; Til when wile thou not be -^"^^ 9?o. <st
I Si ExoDVS. J'lagnee
fubictlto mc? dirmifTc my people, to facrifice vnto me^.
■f Bac if thou refift, and ^3rilt not difmilfe them ; behold I wil 4
t,Thc8.Plaguc bring in to morow :: the locuftinto thy coafies: t which ;
Innumerable j^^y couer tiic iacc of the earth, that nothing therof appeare,
locuacs,Htle b^ij. that which the haile hath left may be eaten: for it Cbal
tuhWhhv gnaweal trees that fpring in the fieides. f And they (hal fil ^
derlcfrgesthat thy houfcs^and the houfes of thy fcruantes , and of al the
dcftro)- graine, ^ayptians : fuch a number as thy fathers haue not feene, nor
grade & fruid. arand-fachers, fince they arofe vpon the earth, vntil this prc-
S^^ciV/Hi . ^^"'^ ^^y- ^"'^ ^^ turned him felfe away, and Aj^^ent forth from
c.io.sioral. * Phaiao. f And Pharaoes fcruantes faidto him: How long 7
flial we endure this fcandal? DifmifTe the men, to facrifice to
the Lord their God. Doefl: thou not fccjthat y£gypf is vndone?
+ And they called back Moyfes, and Aaron vntoPharaorwho 8
faidto them: Go e, facrifice to the Lord your God: who arc
they thatshalgoe? f Moyfes faid: With our young and old wc 9
\rii goe, with our fonnes and daughters, wirh our shcepe and
heardcs :foritisthefolemnifieof the LordourGod. f And i«
Pharao anfwercd : So be the Lord with you, as 1 shal difmifle
.•^Becaufe Sods you, and your Htle oner, who doubteth but that •• you inrert«l
jicruants may very wickedly? f It shal not fo be: but goe ye men only, n
tiot temporize ^^^ Cacudce to the Lord: for this your felucs alfodefircd. And
lulqufsvmuft- ""'^"^^'^^^'^b'^^^y '**'^^'^^''^^°"^ ^^°"^ Pharaocs fight, f And xi
Iv char<Tethem our Lord faid to Moyfes : Strcch forth thy hand vpori the
jcohaucbadin- Land of ^gypc vnto the locuil: , that it come vpon it, and
,-tentions. deuoure euerieherbe that remained after the haile. f And ij ~
Moyfes ftrctched forth his rodde vpon the Land of JEgypt:
and our Lord brought in a burning wind al that day,i5<: night:
and when it was morning, the burning windc railed the lo-
cuftes: f which caraevp ouer the whole Land of ytgypt: 14 -
and fate in al the coaftes of the i€gyptians innumerable, the
,^ like as had not bene before that time, nor shal be afterward.
•|- And they coucred the whole face of the eatth, wafting al i|
thinges. Therforcthc gralTc of the earth was deuourcd,and
whatfruitesfocueron the trees, which the haile had left:
there was alfo nothing at al left that was greene in the trees,
andin theherbesofthc e3rth,inal^gypt. f For the which i4
caufc Pharao in haft called Mo>fes and Aaron, and faid to
them: I haue iinncdagainft the Lord your God, and againft
you. t But now forgeue me my finne this time alfo, and pray 17
to the Lord your God, that he take away from m.c this death.
t And
0f-^g>'pt. EXODYS. 183
18 t And Moyfes ?oing forth from Pharaocs fight, prayed to
19 our Lord: f who made a very vehement wind to blow from
the well, and taking the locuftcs it threw them into the Red •
fea: there remained not fo much as one inal the coaftes of
io iCgypt. t And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, neither
21 did he difmifTe the children of Ifrael. f And our Lord faid to
Moyfes .-Stretch for thy hand toward heauen: and be there
:: darkenelfevponthcLandof .€gypt fo thicke, that it be -The 9. plague
u palpable, f And Moyfes ftrctchcd forth his hand toward ^°"|^|^^^*^
heauen: and there was made horrible darkenelfe in the whole ^^"^ J^^^_
ij Land of ^gypt three daycs. f No man faw his brother, nor ^^^^ *
mouedhimlclfe out ofthe place where he was: but -where-
14 foeuer the children of Ifrael dwelt, there was light, t And
Pharao called Moyfes and Aaron, and faid to them: Goc
Sacrifice to the Lord : let your i>>ecpe only, and hcardes re-
tf maine, let your litle ones goe with you. Moyfes faid: Hoftes
alfo & holocaultes thou ihaltgeue to vs, which*wc may offer
16 to the Lord our God. f AltheHockes Qialsoe with vs: there
flial-'-notahooferemaineof them : the which are ncceiraric ..Codspcopk
vnto the feruicc of the Lord our God : efpecially wheras we muftbcrcfo"
know nor what rauft he offered, til we come to the very lute in RcU-
17 place, t And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, and he g^°^'
z8 would not difinille them, t And Pharro faid to Moyfes:
Gcttc thee from me, and beware thou fee not my face any
more : in what day foeuer thou (halt come in my fight, thou
' a^ (halt dye. f Moyfes anfwered: So (halit be as thou haft fpo-
ken, I wil not fee thy face any more<.
Ghat. XI.
'Sod h'Meth Moyfes (dnfe tht feo^le of ifrdtl i9 ioroW filuer andgdd^ef-
fcli of tht JE^yptmnu 4. Fortelltth one other pU^e, the deAih ofthefirU
borne. 9. And that Phdrno Ivilfiil beohdnrate,
I \ N D our Lord faid to Moyfes : Yet with one plague
^jL more xF ill touch Pharao 6c i€.gypt, and after this he
X ftialdifmilTeyou, and compel you to goe forth. tThoushalt
fay therfore to al the people that cucrie man aske of his frcnd,
& euery woman of her neighbour vclfels of filuer, & of gold.
5 t And the Lord wil geue grace to his people in the fight ofthe
.Egyptians. And Moyfes was a very great man in the Land of
I §4 ExoDVJ. Pafcli.
^gypt, in the fight of Pharaocs fcruantes, & of al tlic people,
t Andhcfaid :Thisfaich our Lord: Ac midnight I wii enter 4
TKeio.pIar;ueintOi£gypr: f ^^^ '' eu^ric -firil-Hegotten in tiie Land of j
Death of the the y£g>ptians thai dye, from -the £rft- begotten of Pharao
^'^^''^^T^^? \t'ho fitteth in his throne, <:uen to the firft- begotten of the
^f "he -^2}^- ^^"^i^sid that is at the mil, & al the firft- begotten of beaftes.
dans. t ^^^ there shal be a great crie in the whole Land of ^gvpt 5 €
fuch as neither hath bene before, nor Chal be aftervfard- -f But 7
\f ith al the children of Ifrael there shal not a dogge mutter,
from man euen to beaft:thatyoumay know with how great a
miracle our Lord doth diuide the i£gyptians& IfraeL t And 8
al thefe thy feruantes shal come do wne to me, and shal adore
xne, faying : Goe forth thou, 6^ al the people that is vnder
thee :.after this we shal goc forth, f And he departed "from p
Pharao exceeding angrio-/. And our Lord faid to Moyfes:
Pharao wil not heare you thatm,anic figncs may be done in
the Landof-iSgypt. f And Moyfes and Aaron did al the won- i®
«jAsbefore c dcrs that are written, before Pharao. And our Lord - hard-
7.V.5.C.5.V.16. ned Pharaoes hart, neither did he difmiiTe the children of
.CIO. Y. I. Ifrael out of his Land.
Chap. XII.
The muner ef frtpirin^^ *nd tAting the Pdfchal lamhe , ff/tlnckling the
dore-polies'^ithl'loHd therof: 1$. emmg no leutned hredd feuen da^es
together, 19. The firfi borne of men und heaftci among the Jc^ryptians are
7?4;«f. 55. The /fraelfte,goe atvajffojhng JEg^ft. 4J. IncircHmcJed mea
m^y not tate the rh fife.
Thctpiftlcla A Nd our Lordfaid to Moyfes, and Aaron in the Land i
^"^^^Ir^A ^^ J^^^^ ^?yp^ • t This moneth, shal be to you the be- 1
^'ndchc/^' girining of monethes : it shal be the firft in the monethee
prophcciebc- ^^ ^^^ yeare . t Speake yee to the whole allembhe of the 5
fore Mafic on children of Ifrael , tC fay to them : "■ The tenth day of
Eaflcicuc. i\^{^ moneth leteueriemantakea lambeby their families and
houfcs. f But if the number he Icfi'e then may fufnce to eate 4
:: S.ich ,v9 a ^j^^ lambc, he shal take vnto him his neighbour that ioynerh
tAkcalambe, fo his houie, according to the number of loules which may
tookca kidde fuiHcc to the eating of the lambc. t And it shal be alambe 5
^Hng .il rhc without fpotfe. a male,of a yearc old: according alfo to which
Air.c Rites, xitc you shal rake - akidde. f And you shalkcpe him vntil ^
tkj;
Exo©v«. J^f
thcfourtf mil day of this moncth : snd the vlioki«uItirudc
7 of the children of Ifrael shal - facrifice him at cucn. -f And'::SliacIiatu,
they shal rake of thebloud therof, and put vpon both the 27!ff^^-u^
poftes,andon theivpper^orcpoftes of theJioufes, wherin f'.'^/.'f.'^oc
•^ they shal eate bim . f ^^^ they shal eate the flesh that only aw, as
nighc rofted at the fire, and vnleauencd i)rcad with wilde pio';ftai^«
$ Icttice. t You shal not eate therof any thing raw, nor boy Ic^i "^^^wte.
in water, but only rofted at the fire: the head >3piai the fcetc
10 and entrailes therof you shal deuoure. f Neither shal there
rcraaine any thing of him vntii morriing. 11 there be any
11 thing left,you shal burncit with fire, f And thus you shal ^
eate tiim : you shal eird your rcynes^ and ) oushal hauc shoes ,.^ '^fC^^ ^
r 111-^1 ■ 11 J LI linii ihenrlt-
onyourfecre, holding ftauesm your handes, and yen shal bomcof ^-
earefpecdely: for.it is the " Pliafe (that is the PalTage) of gypt, and not
iz the Lord, f And I v'^ilpafie through theland of ^tgypt that oflliacl.j.
night, and wil (Irike euery firit begotten in tli^^Land of f^^" "'*^'*^-
itgypt From man cucn vnto beaft -.and - in al tlie goddes of ~ jj^^ idols of
13 iCgypt I wildociudgements, i thelord. t And tl^e blond iEgypcwcrc
shal bi' vnto vou for a figne in.the ho ufes where you shal be: oucrthrowBc»
and I shal fee the bloud, and slial pailb ouer you: neither ^^^^S°«J*«
shal there be among you a deftroymg plague when I shal ^^ ^s.iiJ^om
14 ftrike the Land of .^gypt. f And you shal haue this day for Eptjl.adrabul.
amonimcnr:andyou shal celebrate it folemne to the Lord in ixt.aiit.mbr*
^5 your generations with an cueriafting obleruation. f Seuen
dayes shal you eare azimcs : in the firft day there shal be noe
leauen in your houfes : whofoeut-r shal eare leauen, that
foule shal perish out of Ifrael, from the firft day vntil the
tC feuenthday. t The firft day shai be holie and (olcmne, and
thefeuenth day with the like fcftiuitic shal be venerable:
no workcshal you doc in them, except thofe thinges, that
ly pertaineto eating, f And vou thai obferuc the azyraes: for
in the ftlfc fame day I wil bring forth your armie out of the
Land of /€g^ pt, and you thai keepe this day vnto your genc-
18 rations with a perpetual rite, f The firft moneth, the four* ,
tenrh day of the moneth at cucn you iVial tatc -"• aiymc5 vntil •■CHn obfcr-
1 1 • 1 I /- « /- ( inniTthis pre-
the one and twcntith dav of the lame moneth at euen_.. ^^p^ ^^A no
19 '\ Seuen daycs there fljal not be fonnd leaucned in your leucncd bread
houfes : he that (haleateleauencd,his{uulc (balperilh outof athislafl fup-
the alfembhe of Ifrael, as wel of ftrangers as of them that ^"- '"/[j;^'"
3L0 arc borne in the land f Nothing Icauened ftial youearc: in £yj.j^2,jf^jjj
U ^1 yoiw: habitations you shal cace azyracs. t And Movies vnicuened.
' Z caUed
called al the AnciVhti of the children of iraci, and faid to
them: Goetakealambc by your families, and facrifice the
" Spnt^ckling phafe. I And :•• dippe a bunche of hyiropc in the blould that zi
hyiTo \cre' & ^^ ^^ "-^^ doore, and fpnnkle the vpperrranlome of the doorc
itun. li^.Kttti. thcrwifh, and both the doorc cheekes : let none of you goc
19 prcfcnbeJ oiit of the doorc of his houfc til morning, f For our Lord ij
figniHcth mris .^ij p^jfo ftriking the i£gyptians : and vhenhc Oaifce the
it^""'^ 1 ^ A bloud on the vpperfil, ^nd on both the poftcs, he ^cil palTe
woikino-in outr the doore of the houfe, and not lufFer the (Iriker to
Baptiiinc and enter your houfts and to hurt, f Kcepe this thing as alaxr to 24
other Sacra- thee and thy children for euer f And when you arc cntred zj
mcnts. Hej.p. JJJJ.Q ^j^p Land, which our Lord wil geuc you as he harh pro-
mifed, you ihal obfeiue thcfe ceremonies, f And whcn.your 16
children fhal fay to you: What is this religion I f you ihal ij
fay to them : It is the vidime of our Lords palTage, when he
palfed ouer the houfes of the chidlrcn of Ifrael in y4:gypt
ftriking the Egyptians, and deliucring our houfes. And the
people bowing them felues adored, f And the children of zS*
Ifrael going forth did as our Lord had commanded Moyfcs
-P iilimcnt ^"'^ Aaron, f And rtcanic to pafTe at midnight, our Lord ip
conformc to ^foke - cuerie Hr ft- begotten in the Land of i€gypt, from
their finncfor the firft-begotten of Pharao, who fate in his throne, vnto the
pcrfecuting firft^begotten of the captiuc woman that was in the prifon,
^o'^^enfofne'j'' ^^^^ ^uerle firft begotten of beaftes. f And Pharao arofe in 3©
%ael Exod.^.y. the flight, audalhis rcruantes,andaJ i€gypt : and there arofe
>i. Theodor.q. agreatcricin i£gypt: for neither wa^ rhere ahoufe wherin
ix,inExed. there lay not a dead one. f And Pharao caUing Moyfes and 31
Aaron, in the night, faid: Arifc and goe forth from my
people, you and the children of Ifrael : goc, facnfice to the
Lordasyoufay. f Your (heepe and heardes take you as you 32
demanded, and departing bleflTc me^ f And the i£gyprians 35:
vrged the people to goe forth out of the land quickly, faying:
"Wn ftial al die. f The people thcrfore tooke dough before 34
itwaslcauenedrand tying it in their clokcs, pur it vpon their
fhouldcrs f And the children of Ifrael did as Moyies had 55
commanded : and tbev asked of the y^gyptians veifcls of
iiluerand goM,^ and very much raymcnt. f And our Lord 3^
*: l.awfiil gaue grace to the people before the ^Cgyptians that they did
fpoile b} the Jcj^d them: and " chcylpoyled the Egyptians, f And the 37
God^Lord Children of Ifn.el (ctce forward from Kame(ie into Socoth,
•f al'. ajniyft fix hundred thoufand of foote men, belide litle-oncs.
XBuz
Pafck ExodVs. 187
38 t Butalfo the common people of al fortes innumerable "went
vp vith them, sheepe and hcardes and beadcs of diuerfc
39 kindesexceding manic, t And they baked the meale,\rhich
alirle before they bad taken out of ^gypt tempered: and
made hearth cakes tnleauened : for it could not be leauened
the yrgyptiansvrging them ro depart, &: not fuffcring them
tomaKeany tarriance: neither did they thinkevpon prepa-
40 ring any mcatc. -f And the d>yelling of the children of I fracl
char they abode - in ^gypt, was foure hundred thirty >eares, :; From the
41 t The vhich being expired, the fame day al the armic of our prom iff made
41 Lord went forth our of the Land of ^gypt. f This is the ^" Atraham
obftruable night of our Lord, when he brought them forth ^ni^h^^fly'^
our of the Land of ^^gypt: this night al the children of Ifrael coi^nrri„t'o j£-
45 muH; obfcrue in their generations f And our Lord faid to typf^v. ro)to
Aioyfes and Aaron: This is the religion of the Phafe: No r^-istimewcre
44 alicnesHal catcof it. f And eucric bought fcruant shal be I'^J ' ^r^'^,!'*.
4f circumcifed, and fo shal care, f Theftranger and the biie- thtry'wc^c in
46 ling shal not catc tlicrof. f In one houfe shal ir be eaten, great perfccu-
neitncr shal you carrie forth of the Hcsh tlieiof out of the tionaboucSoi
47 houfe, neither shal you breaks a bone thcrof . f A! the af- y^^^^'^eforc
48 fembheofthechildrenof Ifraelshal make it. f And if any t7,Thomto.
of the foiourners be viHing to d>s'el among you, and make more, before '
the Phafe of the Lord, firftal the male that he ha'h shal be that alio tkcy
circumrifed, and then shal he celebrate it according to the '^'^^^'^r^ngcrs
rite: S>C he shal be as he that is borne in the land: but if there 2^"^'^ artl^'^
49 beany man vnciruumciled, he shal not^ate thcrof. f Al ore chanaan the*
law shal be to him that is borne in the land and to the profe refl of this
JO lytc that foiourncrh witb you. | Ar\d al the children of Ifrael ^''^e^See.Gcn.
51 did as our Lord had commanded Moyfcsand Aaron, f And xh^-^ A
the fame day our Lord brought forth the children of Ifratl inv£'uypr"nd
out of the Land of i€gypt by their troupes. in ch^naan/or
CTp':cari<vi,a»
S.Auguftin no
ANNOTATIONS. teth/;i6c.io.
Chap. XI I.
on
that
|. rJft tenth day ] OurSauiour Chrift inftituringtlic Sacrament of the Eu- pt.-n. ey-
<Karift,3f:cr the celebration of the Pafchalkmbe, whiles the* * ere at U'ppcr, A^ ' ^if /
the ni-ht before his death, iherbylufReicntly dcclarcd^tharrhis old Pafch w.s tJeVaVh 1^'
afii;urc,no[onl) of his Puflion and Sacrifice on the Crcflc, butalfo of thst he l,^k^^. ^
thendidio fu!rmnly vciih his Apoftlcs, V/hom alfo in that sdion hr made "' '^f'^f'^V
PricftSjConima'Mung them, and their fuccelfors, to do the f?racin ccmnitmo- ^1 SV^ ^ *""
xation of hiin, iaiilicen<iofihcwojld.Otbercircumftaiiccslikcu'ifc,ani ron-
2 I fercnic
1^8 ExoDVS.' " Pafclj;
ktencc ofthc one vith the ot^ermakett more clere, tKatasin fbrrc rc(])c£l:«$
Somethingsin wniorercfcmDlca ChnlbPalHon, and S'.criliccon the Croirc, io in otticrs it
the Pallhal nioie cxpreircd the Euch^rift, and inyi>ical commemoration of his death,
lambe prefi- though alfo in manic it profiguTcd Chri»J in'borK peaces. For example, The
gurca Chri:t f^ep^un^of rhclimhcihf temh 'iay fij^nificd our Sauicurs ct;mmg into Hie- '
both on th^ lulalcm, the tame tenth day ofthc hrtj raoonc, now repicfentcd in the Church
Cio.le and at 6n Paimclunday. Alf® thcchoileq'-.aliticsof the!an:jbe>'>'T»<y7<*»(,'j(>o«f,<*»jj/r,
hi»laiirup|)cr. <'A/>*'/'»j'J>«'»'of*orcthcwed in generahhepuntic, fortitude, mecknes, and al
peirc(5lion of thetxue Lambe of Go4,thai ra'rth away tht finne^ of tht yrinlde, toaax*
Some more More particularly thr i^/l't'ig and bercuipg;the Pafchal Lambc of natural Ih^,
exprellvii,^ni - *^^* 0""'*'f'^^°f ^'"f'^o**'^ onthedure-pojlefjih-' -''JJntr at r' «"/*»•»■, and o.>f bt*. h>t'r loa,i$,
ficdii'-. Pal- '''^"'^^"'^'^''■o/' rooft fpecially exprcflcd Chrilh death on the Crofle. But »/»e
^,Q,j /o»*»"''«'/? «/'*7,&'^/-'<'«»''»//»^agrfeonlj' with thcEucharift, i'liiuuted the night
Othersimme- ^<^^oreour Lords PalTron, which hclufcrrd thefifient'i(heing the ful moorc)
diaclyiUcEu- *"'^*''^'''*'^^T'as^"cicnt S. Dionyieof Arinpagitc (i^-u^'o Epiftles, to Poli-
ckaurt. ciupus, and to AppoIIophanes ) tclhficr'o, admiring thermracle ofthc funnes
Eclipfc, that hapned the iami; time. Nri:her did the fatm ■ ol tht U»r6f dircdly
prtfigurnte the oblation on the CroTciotCbri'} was nor crucified to be eaten
but thcSicramcntiw furmei a»d bread artd wne was exprefly fi^^ured by eating
tnelambe with ynliauftud breadiZTii di\n]!iin^ thtcinfetherta 'dit-yncd. ( Lvc.tz.
"»- 17.) In like fortctheLambe immolated »» £0>w-Aew/>ri:»»'» of The dcliueric of
Ilraelfromdeath, Oiid from feruitude, when t^e-fiift- borne of ^Egypt wcte
ilaine, motVapcly pr^H-^ured the Eucharift, ytWic]\'n'* ftrpeiual cornmemoruttof
ofmansrcdempiion, anddcl'ucrie from eterrtal d^eath, and from bondage of
thediuelandfinne, by Chriftes death ou the CVo'e, which death indcdewas
the very redemption and deliucric of mankind, and not a commemoratiot»
therof. Finally the immolatincr of the Lambc ^y'-hin the ho,* e with piecifc
commandmenrtocarjf nothM'^tboof forf/;, perteined particularly to the Fu*
chariit, which our Lord ccJebrarcd -rrubhnihe 'h>Uje,whe{hy S C»'prian {Itb^
de ynit. Re cief } pTvncth^ that the B. Sacra;tient muO not Be giuen toanie ouc
of the CdtboH'-jstedmrcb^ thou";h CbriftsP.tllion be extended to al the world,
. . . as wel to brin^fuch a» arc without, into the Church, asto Laoethoie that ai^e
Ahcicnc wn- ,|re,idy encrc iin. la thi'^ forte thcmoft ancient and bcfl expofitors of hcilic
^hi ^7^""'f ^••r'Pf"'*^. explicate this >.-cjal%urc,ot the Pafchal Lambc. As we Ihalhcrc
*1 '^ F ^-^"^^ 'ft P''^''"'^^ fomc wuncfTesinconiinnation of thistruth.
tic acaarilt. Tcrtulian/<t. 4.fo«frj v;<jr«0Mf,-7j, cxpDundin;joarSauvonr$ wordes: rr/7A f^
dfJitelbanedejlr:(ttoe^tctbi'Pafchyynh '^oubefort I fHlfrC^\ct\\,Chri^ couctcd
TcrruIIian not -»<•.••»««» i>Mi»tt*«mTOj the mutton' of the Icves, buc profc ling thit with
prou°th, by dclirchcdefircdtoeate the Pafchjas bis owne (for it was vnmetc that God
llvs figure ful- fbo.iM coneteanic thin^r not his owne) the bread which he toooke, andgauc
fiUed in the to hii difcipIeSjhc made hi-s owne bodic,raying:r/;*.i«'r»'y i's-^'^that is, a fioure
Euch.irin:,tbat.ofmy bodie U^iuyaautem nottluijj'et^niriyentatn ejjet corfrus. But it hadmt benea-
Chnlt hath a )t;^rre {{^uithlrQ ) o,iUi tt yv*e a b^.dieofyt^nir, or^aye^-ieb,i lir^ to wh, not phan-
trueandnor a taRicalas the hcrenkc Marcion imagined vbccaa'.c the figures in the old Tella-
phantaitical mtiu were nolfigures, ctcept atruc bodie anl'wcrcd vnto them. SotheSacra-
" '^' IT entities ("ciilr,tharrcrta!han Ili'iuldcal theEuchaririafigure^^squitcagainft
hismcaning.and maketh him concluf'erothin-?; againO Marcion; wherrs his
whole driftis, by the Swuresofrhe ol4 Feflamcntto pioue, thatin thcEucha-
riftis the true & real bolic of Chrift, and that confcqasntly Chrill: hath a true ^ '*"*'' "•
and real bouic Origen (>n 16. Mat.) teadjeth thar in the grr.it parlar ( wheie '''^^f'
Chrift did cAic ihc Pal'^hal Laiiabc ) he ailb made his new PaTcii.
S.. Cyptia*
^odi
Pafch. Exojyri, i%$
SCVprUn . (JfCdttdDom.) faicth. In the fuppcr of racfamenta! banquets, old
and ncj' Jn'Jinitions met together Thclambe being contumtd, >t'htch cid
tradition propofcd, the M.Aftcr tcttcth incoujumptible meatc to his ciilciples .
S.Gret^one Nazianzcn [Oruti* HePa/cha) faiechjGod commanocdths Paklul
l.ambcihouldbccatcnin thccuening, bccaulc Clirili iniheeucning gauethe
Sacri\ienr of h'sowncbodic to his dilcip'.cs S. Hieiom (in i6. V^r.) ATctrthat
the figuraciiie I'alch was complete, and ChnOhad eaten thcflcJli ofthelambc
^/.lo^ withms ApolUcs, hctaketh biead, ■•'-r/xtfccaw^twu/; t/;« hait o! wrf»,and paileth-
ouer to thetruc Sacrament of Pal'ch Likewifc S ChriJoftom (Ho. de prodtt,
iucix) laictlT, Inthcfamc tabic both the Patches, of die figure, and of the vcritic
vere celebrated. S Ainbrofe {m Luc*. ?. ) txprcfly applierh this figuratiuc The fame 5a-
lambeto theEucharift,as)t w-celebrated in the Church, by him fclfand other crifice offered'
I, Cov.f. PricnSjfayingrVVhcn wefaerificc.ChriftisprefentjGhiift isfacnfiedrforC/jx/l by Pneft$,
cur ?*f<.l7 ti unmolated. The like affirmethS. Augufhn ( it. i.ront. lit. Petti, c. 27 )
Itis another Pafch th^tche Icves celebrated of a fticpe, an other vhich wc
receiue in the bodie and blould of out Lord. S-Lco {jer. -j.dePufl j To the end
ihadowes might gcuc place to rhebodic, and figures might ceafc in pre fence
oftKevcxitic, rhcold obfcruation is taken jway by the new Sacrament, hoftc-
jaffc h into hoOe, bloud ex*.ludcth.bloud, and when the legal felUaitie iS'
changed, it is fulfilled.
S Gregotic(-o ii tn Euan :]proueth by- r:hcCe\roTdey,r'ttsfi-tl not eat etherof ^-^^^S^"^^
<i»»fr/^»»jr4-«>T, that bcfidcstlie letter there is a IprrituaHenfe. Behold, faith he), morahzatioa
the veiic wordesof the hiltorie driue vs from the hiftorical vnderftanding. For o^ ^his hgure,
did the Ifraclitical people in iEgypt vfe to cate a lambe rav,ihat the law Ihould applied to the:
ncdctofay: yvfthal »otf4ff /r>-rfi»T? And {bin tha'- homilic this great Dodor ^ iracrament.
explicatcth how we oughtto celebrate, ani receiuc the Sacrameat of the Eu-
chariit. by :he figure ot tli.s Pafchal lambe This 6idi*J (faith he ) is Jp.M^-ied on
bothpofi>'s,^hcn tnc Sacramentof his Paffion is reeitted with rwttttltj to redemp-
tion, and mediated with tntentiHe TOj-t^/ to imitation, andintfe ^v» owe ouer the
dore, when pure iareation .^iredlcth the extetiora£l,alfo when wc caric tUc
Cro/.'cof his pitfioii inour forhead. Thcflefhof the lambe is eaten at mjtt, bc»
caule we now rcceiue our Lords bodie in the Sacrament, when yet wc /*« »o«
eLhotheficon!cKnces,rofied at ti^e ire, when \x eioyne to our bdeefc_joi;rf -vyorkesof
ftnttHt i/)4»»m; with fnleaueradbreud^ and ■y-rith'lettice, that is, in finceritiCj vtk/;-
»»t corrmtto * o- -vai^e-^lone, and xS'ith hitl'Vp'tiame for linttes ; not rafy, noxfoddt
in Trrf;«-, to wit, neither efteemingChrift 4 wfrf»».?n, nor ccnfidering of him,,
with humane ryifdomt ot priuaiefpinte ofheretikes,calledyJ-fluV»vT»*:rn-,'prou pj.
Todeuau-rethfheadyvith the feeteanlentrais, is by faith to beleue tit" Dmtnitte of
Ch'-ifl, 3nd toimitareby louc tUe fitpcetof hu fc«Ktii«»;^, and greedely to Uarneal
Ch ifitanrrr^Jlertes. Nothing islrfi f »/ wiamm^, when we endeuoure in this life
before f/;e»e/«»Tfi7*(».'t to know enerie point of chrifiian dotTcrin, fo farreas to
vs pertcincth. But if anic thing 6f lei t,nrnufl be burned mine fire, becaufe thofe
hardand hicgheftmyftcries, which 'vcMnnotrndtrJl.tnd.^'wcmuA remitieto he
HolieGhcfl, Icltanie proudly prcliirrre either to conrcmne, or to proclaiinethat
he vnderftandcth not;H"efiirtli€rdeicnbethaHb whatmanerof perlonsareto VVhat par*
catc this n.- w Pafch- Their Ijtnes rauil beryrded,i{\jLi is, al carnal pleafurcs tamed, fg^j ^j.^ ^^ ^.g/
Tlxeymuflhaue i!>oesoiirheir fettf,hy the good examples of former Sainites cciiie the Bk
dead bcfoie, mull 7/. *»';-/;<■» t/^f/rj^s^prj, to file froai vice, and follow veitue: Sacrament.
holding [l.t:ies intbetr handes, to rule & ftay thcmfelues and others /r9w»y7/i^»».-j
by fheiViffe of authoritie. Theymuit earctlie Pafch //jcef/tZ-y, thatis without
delayorpi-otxalUiutloamalVlcaracthc m/He'-ies of mans redemption, and
Z I hcaucnhe
jfo ExoDvs. Pafeli.
hcaucnlle life, and To pcrrormc C-odswil and precepts, in this life vrhh fptede.
To this efFeiVS-Gic^onetiircotirfcrhatlargc in the moral Ienre,wliifhTpehaac
Jibrid<'c \ \nd otherv'/ifc ( tbou2;h hciie Scripture be ful hcrof Jfcldomc touch.
Rcturiiiiicr thcrfore to our particular purpose? '" •'^ thefe tclliTnonies ve
fpeciaily vr^rp, that the pafchal lambc was a figure, rot only of Chrilh Paf-
iion,buta!rooftheEucliarif> VVhcrcuf on, befic'es the often ciprcfTe mention
of our B. Sauiours bodicand bJouJ in the «an-:C;'which Protcftarts vrould wreft
,. . j; (as they do alio the fame terracs in ho'ie Scripture ) ro {iguiatiucknfe, it oc-
Tnc tning n- j.g,|-^j.jiy fo!lo'reth,that there be farre mere excellent contents in the Sacra-
^"'^?'^^i^'T'^^^ rnenc of the Eucharift , then narural bread and wine For S . Paule tca-
celUcchthea- ^j^j,^,!^^ [Colhfi. i.) t)Mta$ tUel>odtf txaReththe yha<^w-c,(o the vcritic, or thing
g^''^* fiiriired cxcellethrhe figure- VVheras the fubftpnre of bread and \»'ine doth
not excel, much Icirefo farrcevcel the Pafchal I. ..rti be, as by S Pauls dodrine
is ! equired. Acraine fcing the Paichal i;.mbe was a Sacrifice, as appearcth in this
ThcE'icharift Chap ".-6 &.X7 aifoNimi. p.v.v.&.ij.and Mar i+.v.iirand as itwasimrnolatcd
jsiUoA Sucvi- was a figure-ofthcEucharill-.abbcforc appeal erh by conference of the one «'ith
£tg, ' thcothcr,in refpefb of rhc time, place, ma: er of offering, snd eatin* it, and by
tcftimonicoftf-.e Dodorsabouc cited, it fullcwcth alio that the Hoiic Eucha-
iu(l is a Sacjific€ fair€ cxccllifl^T the figure.
Chap. XIII.
Cod commindeth tt rememlftr the'r dtUuerit from ^J^pt^ hy the (ol.tpnUlt
cf Fafeh 1 . and by ctnffcrAting to him thejirfi'hrne. 17 ^nd'jo leadeth
them through thg dcfert totVards the red fea ( Mojfes takjnr jt?ith him
Icfcphshonci) lyufiUer ofJireintheKi^ht', 4nd4cloud$nthe ddy.
Nd ourLordrpaketoMoyfcSjfaing: f Sandificvnto i 1
mecueriefirft borne that opcneth the matricc in the
:• The firft Icf- children of I fracl, as wel of men as of beaftes : for they are al
on at _at- ^-^^^^ j. And Mo\ fcs faid to the people: Remember this day t
tins on Can- . t 1 • 1 r 1 r r- \ /- 1
dlcmaileday. J" the Nvhich )ou went forth out of ^gypt, and out or the
hcufe of fcruitude, becaufc with a (Irong hand hath our Lord
brought you fonhour of this, place -thatyoueatc notleaue-
ncd bread, -f- This dav you goe forth in the tBoncth of nevr 4
corne. f ^^^^ vhen our Lord fhal haue brougnt thee into y
theLandofChananeiteand Hctheite and Amorrheitc and
Heutire and lebufeire, "which he fsrare to thy fathers that he
v/oul.i gcue thee, a land that •• flowerh with milke and honie,
:: The oM Te- '■'^<^'^ *^"'i^f celebrate this maner of facred rites Jn this mo-
ftiim'cnt p'-oj^o ncth f Scucn dates ilialt thou care azimcs: and in the feucnth S
icuccmonly day siual be the folcmnitieof our Loid. f Azimes shal you 7
Iv^r^linri \T. ^^"^^ ^''"^" ^^^^^ • t^^^'^e shal nor be fcens anie leauened thma
r^w.Fp.^i^Drt,. "With thee, norm al thv coaltes. f And thou iba't tel thy 8
d^onm. fonjic in that day^ f'iyii^^ : This is that vhich out Lord did to
mc
A
f me\rhcnIcameforthoutof y£gypt. f And it Aal be as a
figne in thy hand, and as a moniment before thine eyes; and
that tlic law of our Lord be alva^ycsni the moiuh , for in a-
ftrong hand our Lord hath brought thee out of y£gypt^.
JO t Thou ihaltkeepe this obferuarion at the fctte time horn
II dayes to dayes. f And when our Lord Oi^al hauc brought thee
into the Land of theChanancitc, as he f>»'ar€ to thee and thy
n fathers^and uiad geuc it thee; f thou ihalt leparate al that ope-
neth the matiice vn-to our Lord, and al that is brout^ht forth
in thy cattel : whatfoeuer thou Omit haue of male lexe thoi»
13 (halt confecratc to our Lord» t The ftrlt borne of an alfe thou
shal change for a sheepe: and if thou doe not redeemc it,
thou shalt kit it. And eucrie firfl borne of men among thy
14 children, thou shalt rcdemne with a price, f And when thy
fonncshalaskethecto moro\r» faying : What is this? thou ■'
shalt anf\3f ere him ; Wuh a ftrong hand did our Lord bring vs
forth outofrhe land af i£gypt,our of the houfc af feruitude.
1; f For :• when Pharaocshart was indurate, and would not
difmiffevs, our Lord (lew euerie firft-borne in the Land of ,. jj, tlic He*^
^gvpt , from the firft-borne of man to the firft borne of bie\»'. -when
beaftes : thcrfore I facrifice to our Lord alrhat openeth the vh^rao had /a^
matrice of the male fixe, and ai the firft- borne of my fonnes I 'i^^^^*'^ '""'
i6 doeredeme. f It shal be thcrfore as a figne in thy hand, and^'^-'^'
as a thing hanged before thine eyes, for a remembrance : be-
caufe our Lord by a ftrong lland hath brought vs forth out of
17 ^gypt- t Therfore when Pharao had fc nr Forth the people^
our Lordledde them not by the way of the Philifthijns coun-
tric which is neere: thinking -' left pcrh^ppes it would repent " ^?°^ P^^'^
them, if they should fee warres anfe agaiiT.ft them, and would ^^-^ tenrari-
18 returncinto i€gypt. t Bur he lcd<ie them about b^ the way ons ITiev^cth
of the dcferr, which is belides < he Red- fea rand the children frccwilinman
I5> of Ifrael went vp out of the Land of i^gypt ai med. f I'^iovfes
alfo "• tookc lofephes bones with him: becaufe he had adiii- ::Byth;sap-
red the children of ifrael, (aving : God shal ^aiirc ) ca, carrie J^^^^J^^ Uo^a
20 outn-^y bones from hence ^'ith you. t And maiching from cftemrd lo-
Socoththcy camped in Eiham in the vrraoft coaftcs of the I'ephs ch;irgc
ai wildernelle. t Andour Lord went before them to shew the ^^onccminjr
way oy day inapilicroi-acloade,andby night ma piiicr O' |,isKoiics Aif*
fire : that he might be the guide of their iourney both times s.PauIcom-
2i t There neucr failvd the nillcrof the cloudc by day, nor the mcnJeth
pillcr of fire by night, before the people. ^^''^ "•
Chap,
U iC
J^*
£ X o D V $. Ifracl partqtli
A
Chap. XIIII.
S'ldrdo perfecutin^ the chlldrtn of Jfrdelrv'uh dgredt armte.jo. they murmur
AgAinp Moyfes, 15. iui are encoitreg«il/ji bimj and pap through the redjes
driejoote. ij. PbarAO And hi bofie yviljhll} following are drewtted,
Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, Taying: f Speakcto i t
the children of Ifracl:Let them rcturneand cafnpe ouer
a'^ainftPhihahuoth >35'hichis bctwene Magdal and the fea
againft BecUephon : in the fight tlierof you ll)al campe vpon
the Tea t ^^^ Pharao wil fay concerning the chifdxcn of 5
Ifracl: They areftraircncdin the land, the defert hath shutc
:j:Altboogli rhcmin. f A t>d I wil indurate his hart, '• andhewil purfe^^r 4
the Hebrew yo^j ; .^,^t) I wil be glorilicd in Pharao, and in al his arxnic ; and
CrekeandLa- j^^ ^gyptja„s sJial kno w that I am the Lord. And they did
ff, yctProrc- fo' t A-nd it vras told rhe kmg Gt Egyptians that rne people y
A.ints corrupt- was fled : and the hart of Pharao and of his feriiantes \ras
1 ' rhruJ>in rhe changed rowaid the people, and rhcy faid ; What meant we tp
!J3'romakeit ^«^> ^^^^^^ ^^ difmifled Mracl from feruing vs.? t Therforc 6
found'to'^tlieir ^^^^^^^"^^^^^^^^^ ^^'''^^^'^'^^» ^^^ tooke al his people Vfith
fenfcthatGoH him. f And he tookc fix hundred cliofen charlottes, and al 7
«lid not only fjie chariortts that were in ^gypt: and capraines of the
lo^cVhA- ^^^^^ armic. t And our Lord hard ned Pharaoes hart the S
Ajocs io4ura- king of ^gypt, and he pwrfcwed the chi'drcn of Ifracl : but
futn. they vent forth in a mightic hand, f And ■« hen the ytgypti 9
ans purfewed their fVcppcs going before, they, found t!icm
<:ncampcdatthefea fide: al Pharaoes horfe an J chariotres,
and the whole armie were in Phihahirorh againft Bcelfc-
phon. f And >3riicn Pharao approched, the children of If- 19
racllifting vp their cies, f^"^ the ^Cgyptians behind thcm_.:
and they feared exceedingly, and cried to our Lord, -f and it
faid ro Moyfcs : Pcrhappes there vrexcno graues in i£gvpti->,
thcrforerhou haft taken vs thence to die in the wildernes ;
vhy wouldcft thou doe this , in bringing vs out of JE-
gypt ? I Is not this the word that we fpake to thee in .'£gypt, it
laymg: Depart from vs, that we may ferue the Egyptians?
forit was much better to (cruetbem, then to die in the wil-
^erncs* t And Moyfcs faied to the people. Feare not : ftand, ij
and fee the great wonders of our Lord that he wil doe this
day ^ for the i£gypti.ans, whom now you fee, }ou shal no
14 mote fee for cucr. -j- Our Lord vil fight for you, aftd you (hal
J5 hold. your peace, f And our Lord faid to Moyfcs : - Why :: A forowful
dicftthou to me ? fpeake to the children of Hraelthat they jia",lanicnta-'
t6 goe forward, f But thou lift vp thy rodde, and ftretch forth £orjhcper,plc
thy hand vpon the fea, & diuide it : that the children oflfrael ij called cry-
17 maygoeintlie middcs of the (ea by drie ground, "f And I ingtoGod. *.
^' wii indurate the hart of the y£gvptians topurfev you : and -^^ ''*•'"• "f
I wil beglorified in Pharao, andin aihis hofte,and inhis cha- " "^'
1$ riortcs and in his horfemcn. f And the Egyptians Ihal know-
that I am the Lord when I (hal be glorified in Pharao, and in .. p q. zi-
xj his charlottes & in his horfemen. f And •• the Angel of God, of Anfrds.
that went before the campe of lirael, remouing him ielfc,
■went behind them : and together with him the piller of the
to cloude, leaning the forcwaidjfftode behind, bctwenthe^-
gyptians campe and the campc of Ifrael : and it was a darke
cloud, and lightening the night, lo that they could nor come
II to ech other the whole night time, -f And when Moyfes had
ftrctched forth his hand vpon the fea,our Lord tooke it away,
a vehement and burning winde blowing a! the night,and tur-
Zi ned it into dne ground rand the water was diuided. | And
the children oflfrael went through the middes of the drie fea:
43 for the water was as it were a wal on their right hand Sc their
left, t And the i€gyptians purfeving went in after them, and
al Phariocs horfes, his chariottes and horlcmen through the j^^ fouttH
«.4 middes of the fea. t And now the moroing watch was come, piophccie in
and behold our Lord looking vpon the i€gvptians campe the office be-
AC throueh the piller of fire & the cloude,new their armie: t and [^'^ MaiTc on
u YiirLL- JL Eaftexeue And
ouerthrew the whecles of the chariottes, and they were j^e Iccond on
borne into the depth. The ./tgyptians therfore faid : Let vs whiUuncuc
flee from liracl: for the Lord fighteth for them againft vs.
16 f And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Stretch forth thy hand
vpon the fea, that the waters may returne to the ^Egyptians
*7 ypon their chariottes and horlemcn. f And when Moyfes
had ftretched forth his hand againft the fea, it returned in the
firft breake of day to the former place : and the ^Egyptians
fleeing away, the waters came vpon them, and our Lord en- .. ^ -^ ^ -
18 wrapt them in the middes of the waucs. t And the waters re- tifme al finncs
turned,and ouerwhclmed the chariottes and the horfemen of arc dcflroyed.
al Pharaoes armie, who folowing were entred into the fea, scyp.ip.iC
f^ •• neither did there fo mu.has one of them remaine. f But the ^yJ^B i% &n,
children of liiael marched through the middes of the drie fea, in loan.
A a and
1^4 Exot>vs.' tfrael parteth
%'. Tkc lame & the vatcrs vere vnto them as in ftcde of a val on the right
creditcis gc- hand and on thc left: f and our Lord deUuercd Ifraelinthat 30
fp^raHncT^by ^^7 out of the hand of the .Egyptians, t And they faw the JE- 31
Moyfcs%sif gypcians dead vpon the Tea lhore,and the mightie hand that
be had fpokea our Lord had exercifed againft them: and the people feared
imxTicdutly ^^^ Lord, & they beleued our Lord, "• & Moyfes his feruant.
by himlelf. S. ^ '
Huro. in Lfijl. ■ - ■ ■ -
-^'''"'^'^' Chap. XV.
Moyfes with the people ftng a Cdntlcle of thanks-^ettingy for their delluerle,
11. The people heltt^three dAiesln tht defert without "Ji^dter, then finding
that Is [fitter y do mttrmure. i^. It if made frvete. ij. Coming to Elim they
Jlndetrvelue jotintMnti,4nd feuentiefalmetrees.
TH E N " fang Moyfes and the children of Ifrael this fong i
to our Lord, and faid : Let vs fing toourLord : for
al Canticles, he is glourioufly magnified, the horleand the rider. he hath
facred or pro- throven into the fea. *|- Myftrength,and my praifeisour 2.
h*. 6.inExtd. * I^^^'^^j ^nd he is made vnto me a fahiation : this is my God, and* '
I wil glorifie him : the God of my father, and I wil exalt him.
t Our Lord is a man of vrarre, omnipotent is his name. 5
?:Godonlyfuf t Pharaocs charlottes and his armic •• he hath caft into 4
fcrcd them to the Tea: his chofen princes are drowned in the red fea. f The j
goc into the Jepthes haue ouerwhelmed them, they are fonke into the
"nt o°f the^^ botome like a (lone. t Thy right hand 6 Lord is magni- ^
ovt^ne accord ficd in ftrcngth : thy right hand, 6 Lord, hath ftriken the
fuppofing enimie. f And in the multitude of thy glorie thou haft 7
they might fo- p^ Jowne thy aducrfarics : thou liaft fent thy wrath, which
IhTlMkcs ^*f^ dcuoured them like ftublc,, f And in the fpirite of 8
vcntbcforc.^.^^y fi^ric were the waters gathered together : the flowing
»^»».yir.8f.</» water ftoode^, the dcpthes were gathered together in the
f""?' middesofthefea. -f- The enimie faid : I wil purfew and j
ouertake, I wil diuidc the fpoiles, my foule dial haue his fil : I
wil draw forth my fword, my hand £hal kil them. f The 10
fpirit blcweandthe fea oucrwhclmcd them: they fankc as
lead in the vehement water*. f "^ho is like to thee, 11
among the ftrong 6 Lord ? who is like to thee, magnifical in
fanditic, terrible and laudable,doingmcruailcs? t Thou 12.
didilftretch forth thy hand, and the earth deuoured them.
f Thou haft in thy mcrcie bene a guide to the people 15
which thou haft rcdcmed: and in thy ftreogth thou haft
caiiei
<JUtof-^gypt. EXODTS. 19J
14 caried them vnto thy holie habitation. f Nations role
vp , and were angrie : foroves poirefled the inhabiters of
ij Phiiifthijm. *j- Thcnxrerethc princes of Edomtrublcd,
tremblingceazedonthe fturdie of Moab: al the inhabiters
16 of Chanaan were ftarkc* -f Let fcare and ^ead fal vpon
them,in the greatnes of thy armc : let them become vnmouc-
able as a ftone> vntil thy people 6 Lord (hal palTc, vntij
J7 thy people Ihal palFc, this Vhich thou haft pofTefled. f Thou
{halt bring them in, and plant them in the mountainc of thy
inheritance, in thy moft firrae habitation, which thou haft
"vrrought 6 Lord: thy fandtuarie Lord,\rhich thy handcs hauc
18 confirmed, f Our Lord (halreignc for euer and euermore.
15^ t ForPharao on horfebake entred in with his chariottes
and borfemen into the Tea: and our Lord brought backe vpon
them the waters of the Tea : but the children of Ifiael walked
on drie ground in the middes therof. f Marie therfore the
20 propheteife, Aarons fifter, tooke •• a tymbrelin her hand: :: Mu/ical m-
and al the wemen went forth after her with tymbrelsand |Jr"mets ^'fcd
21 daunces , f fo whom fhe beganne the fong , faying : Let law^ofMoyfct
vs fing to our Lord, for he is glorioufly magnified, the horfe in the fcruicc
11 and his rider he hath caft into the fea.^. of God.
t And Moyfes remoued Ifrael from •• the red Tea, and they ::There things
went forth into the defert Sur : and they walked three dayes thc^Yn ^° re
23 through the wildernelle, and found not water, f And they i.cor»io..
came into Mara, neither could they drinke the waters of
Mara, becaufe they were bitter : wherupon he gaue a name
alfo agreable to the place, calling it Mara, that is, bitternelTe.
24 t And the people murmured againft Moyfes, faying : What
aj ihal we drinke? f But he cried to our Lord, who did (hew
him ■• apecceof woode: which when he had caft into the .•:Tlie«'hoI-
waters, they were turned into fwetenefTe. There he appoin- fomcwood of
ted him precepts, and iudgements , and there he proued ^^^ .^'^"^f, .
16 him, t faying: If thou wilt heare the voice of the Lord thy J^rVeVofVen-
God,anddoe that is right before him, and obey his com- tiles, fwctc.
mandementes, and keepc al his preceptes, none of the mala- rheoderet.^.x6:
dies, that I layd vpon iCgypt, wii I bring vpon thee : for I am "*^'"^-
27 the Lord God thy curer. t And the children of Ifrael came
into Elim, where there were twcluefountaincs of water, &
icuentic palmc trees : and they camped byfide the waters.
The tni of the third age,
, .., ' ^ Aa i Thb
ig4 EXODVS.
THE CONTIN VANCE OF THE CHVRCFJ
ANDRELIGION IN THE THIRD AGE*
from Abrahams going fo^th of Chaldca,
to the parting qfltracl out of Ag7pt.
The rpace of 43 o. yearc*.
ON« dnd the fame church dndRelipon he^unne in tie Jirfl 4ge of th
yorUy and continued tn the fecondy became more und more c»»(ficmHS
h^ioT\n\^\i tf^fhe third. For t» thti d^e not on>j the fame pnnct^dUnd pArticuUrfotntes
afeTs in the of fdithylperf helmed and profefdybut alfo thentiml^er of f>refepors encreafed
former. and f^rtly by federation of pUceand abode^ and (pecially by diutrfitie of
maners, outward rues ^ and cbnuerfatton H^ere more di/}infffrom infidels the»
before: asyve ih4 now shew by the facred hijiorie of that time, f^rhtch
begmneih T^ith ^brahams ffitng forth of hn countrey ofchstdea, about
101 ^.yeares from the beginning of the li^orUi tn the 7 ^.yf are of bisagt.
Bclccfc ia one ^'*<*''* y^hich time forward God often appeared to him^ and after him /©
qod. ifaac and Ueob, m the title 0/ E t S A d d A i, that is, God Almightic;
Crcatorofalthings, Lord, God, mofl: high, PoiTefTor of hcauen
and earth ( Gen. 14. ) To Moyfes more familiarly ( Exod. 5. ) m his mofi
profermmey He which is. Jntbe name of io}xttUlltiSy Ifhich
the lexvescountmc^zhlz. yCndtndtuers other names^ at shewing OnCj
Etcrnalj Omnipotent, infinite Maicftie, of whom *l other thing$
depend^ and hatte their being, bimfelfe independent of any other thing.
This one diuine nature^ and indiutftblg fubl^ance is ( ahoue al reach of
Three diuine reafon) three in Pcrfons; reprtfented to Abraham (C7r«.i8) by three
PcrfoAS, ^yfngelSyin forme of meny^yhom, by fpeaal mf^m^ of God y he adored
as one •• and fitfi jpake ynto them ai to one : Lord if 1 haut found graa
in thy fight, goe not pafl thy [eruant •, and by and by as to manie : FFash
yee your ftete . In tike mantr Moyfes fometimes fpedketh plurally as of
»»4«if, There appeared to him three men,they faied iVrhereis Sara ?
fometimes ftngitUrly i He faid : I wil come. So Lot ( Gen, 19. ) fp^ke t»
t^o Angels reprefenfwg the Sonne of God, and the Holic Ghoft,
one God VP///;the Father, fr/^as tomanicy I bcfech you my Lordes,
tume into the houfe of your (eruant y after as to one: I befech thee my
Lord, bccaufe thy feruant hath found grace before thee, rrho IfkfWifi
anfwtredasoneonly: I haue heard thy prayer, ^gatne Moyfes sheWeth
diftinfiton of Perfons m Gody faying ( v. 14. ) Our Lord rained frora
our Lord, iob alfo { fpbo lined in this age ) xnd his frendes proftfftd and
ferved the fame one G^dydHOHchinghim to be the onlie God and Lord y that
gqucth an^l takcth away ( Ch*p. i. x. ) He the maker »nd pecuUa?
Keeper of men. He that taketh a^ay finnc, and iniquitic ( r, 7. >
He that doth great things, inconaprchenlibie , and mcruelous,
' vheroF
'vhcrof there il no number, ( <■. <>. ) ^ndthdt "^ith ttrtntssfprofruted
to the three diutne Ptrfom ( f. xS. ) In his ftrcngth fodainly the fea5 are strm-;th (otpo'
gathered togeathcr, and\rith his Nrifcdom he ftroke the oroud »«"^)i^^c Father,,
man. His Spirite hath adorned the heauens. The ftme Mynene ^f Yoimc^ spniu
flurJitit of Perjoni m one God is mere cltrebj the Hehreyy text chap, JO. the HoJic
V. II. and 55. V. io.lthertthe fdme dRtem 4r€ dfcrtbtd to God, as to one, Ghoft.
4nd 4s to mame,
Sutmofi euidenf 4rt the promifisy figures y and prophecies of Chrijf our
^dtmer. For befides prtfent nbundATice of riches, promife of freat progenie^ Pa^ promi-
and that the f4me should pofe(fe the fruttfulLuitd of cLndxr^ (three fpeaal ^^^^° '^^^*"
hlejlm^s of the old Tej}ament ) God promifed ^Abraham a farrerreAter thinr
( Gen. IX. ) thjtt in his feedt al nations and kindreds of the earth
i\:\on\dhch\cffQ.^. In confirmation Ivbereofy God aI/o changed his name
Abram ( high or noble father ) i»/o Abraham (Father of manic
rtAtionSy Gen. 17. ^nd fo he ycAS nAturAl fAther of fonre great Ktng-.
i/ow«, IfmaeHtes, Madianitcs, Idumeans, And Ilraelites: but fpi^
Htm, 9. "'«'<^ fAtberof maniemcre, to mt, ofalthAi beleue tn chnfiy [ewes and
GentiUiy from thAt time to the World? end. The f4 me promt ft s of pojs(f?inf Tolfaac.
CbAanAn And of Chrift yvere renewed and confirmed to Jfi4c.( Gen. 16.) tn And to lacob.
Itk.' fofte to lacob ( 28. ) for they pertAined not to ljm4ely nor to the other
fonnesof ^/Cbr4hAm,r,ortoEftu. Moreoner Chri^your l^demer And deUue- Chrift prcfi-
rerfromfinney tnd c4fttHttie of the ditteiVtAs frrfiguredby ytbrAhamy At lafi P^^^^ ^^ ^^"^^
deltuertngthofe from cap tiuttie, ffihootbenvtje tndtuormg to shmke of the
yoke of CordorUhomor, fel further into fubte^ton And bondage ( Gen. 14. )
^fo MelcLfedecbt King And Prieff, ofvnknowengenerAtion.extrAordinArie g McIchiTc-
yocAtion, tpithout predecef^ory or fuccefior J prefigured Chrt^ Kittg And Pritfl dech.
for euer, ')^bo not by fuccefsorSy but by Triefi his '^iCAVSyperpeituidy exercifeth
dlPnefilief unci torn, Ltkf^^f^ IfstSiC borne aboue the common conrfe of a Ature By Ifaac^
( Gen, zi } fnguUrly belouedofhtsfdthery carying "Sfloodon bn back, for the
ftaifangof himfelfe (ii. ) la.Coh fytng hts brother Efau (27.) hardly lacob.
trr4fed by LAb*ny ( 51. ) yet tlwayes tnuinctbU agatnft his Aduerfanes, ( 52. )
loCc^h bAted of his brethren, r»ld And deltuered to Gentiles, [^•j.)By thtm lofepli.
dlfo perjecittedy(^^.)butafterWArdesddu4ncedy4ndcAlled the Sauioarof
thcxrorld, (41.) /»/? lob ^ehementlji dfhfledy Moyfcs hidden for a j ^
JfihiUy then expofed to danger y AnA thenre dehutred : afterwards mAnt- Moyfes."
fefitnghtm felfe tohi> brethreny hj them reietledy beWrAyedy And flying from
Pharao { Exo. 2. ) returmng againe { Ex-d. 3. 4. KT'c ) dnd at Uft dtltueriTtg
the ifraeUtes from hofid^g."if /£,,ry^t { Ex^ 14 ) ^nd manie other things y as An<l manic o-
the rammt fatrificed in pUce of I/aac (Gen. it.) the Udd'rr of U<ob (Gfn 28.) ^^^'^^ things.
jofephs fcepter ( 47. ) ^Aarons rndde ( Exn. 7, ) Pifehal Umhe ( 12, ) prefg^tred
fjfn§t borne of a V^r^m \ tht onhe S^nm of Gold -, fometimes hidden 3 other
A a 3 tmo
l$$ EXODVS.
tifMS conutrfiHt '^Ith mefty hatedy perfecutedyfold, heiraied-y l/yho cmedhis
oyvne craJfe^Wiis fAcrtficedylidn^mshed 4lhtsemmiesyiduanced,and acknorv-'
led^ed the true Sauiour of the "woddy J^demer and deltuerer of m4nkincl^
fromfermtude^JlAueriejthrddomeydHdhonddge ofJinne,death, and the diueL
1»ropKecic of ^^aine Abraham prophecied that of hn feedc Chriji 6Ur Satuour should he
Ghiift. horne^'Vchen hefaiedto hts fern ant { Gen. 24. ) Put thy hand vnder my
thigh, that I may adiure thee by our Lord God of hcaucn & earthy,
that is Joy chrijt^ Tpho ibould come of bis loynes, as S, Hierom ( Tradit Heb. in
Cen. tt exphc, rfal. 44. ) S. ^mbfofe ( //. i. c. 9. de Abraham ) and S.
^ugujfsn ( q. 61, tn Gen. et li. 16. c. 35. ciuit. ) expound it» More euidently
Jacob ( Gen. 49. ) The fcepter flial not be taken avay from ludas,
and a duke of his thigh,tilhedocomethat is to be fent, and the
fame flialbc the expedation of the Gentiles. lob asplanely : I know /^^ jg''
that my redemer liueth. Moyfesforeknorvingthat chrtf the true'l^edemer^ '
dndchiefe Laty^iuer should be fentyprated God to hajien his m'ljiiony fyingi
I belech thee Lord, fend whom thou wilt fend. {Exod. 4.)
Alixxti^' JExternalsacrifict-^asfrequentandfolemneyasthef&nerai^ne homage /©>
Churcc$,dcdi- ^^^' ^ndmanie shares ereHred by Abraham, for that purpofe { Gen. 11.
tatcda 15. ij. 22. ) rnbloudiCy in bread and "^ine by Melchtfdech ( Gen. 14. } other
Itquide facrijices ( Gen.:,^. >. 14) offered by Iacoby1»ith dedication of the place-
tailed Bethel : the houfe of God : mtch he alfo before hand promifed by
Vovcs. ^^^ ( Gen iS. ) Dtuers other Sacrtfces offered by ifaac, and Jacob [GenxG,
^i.'^7,.-i,6.)ByIobandhvsfrendsiJoy.i. c?- 42.) bj Moyfesy barony and
Pricftkood. other ancients of IfraeL{ Exod. ii.) ^l-^hnhconfe^uently shew Prief hood ^
T»hofe proper office is to offer Sacrifice , though amongflal the aboue named ^
onlte Melchifedeeh >45 called a Prieff. ^nd among the gentiles we finde thai
Priuilegc of ^«"/'^^^ {Gen, 4^1.) and Jethra ( £x. 3 . ) whofe daughters lofeph and Moyfe$
Pxicfts. tnaried) were called Pnefts, or as the word Cohenim doth alfo fignife.
Princes, /er they were great and eminent men in their countries, ^t kaft
thofethatby fpteial primlege ^'ere exempted from fellmg their landes t»
Pharaoy andhadnof^ith^andingprouifton ofmantenance in time of dearth
( Gtn. 47. ) "ii^ere properly called Priefisyfor fuch fun^ion as they had infer-
WKere is no uing their idols. For where liyas true and right SacriJicCy there ^verealfo right
facrificc no Pneflsyandwhereldololatricalfacrifice there ^ere like Prieflsy and ')>vhere
f^^^^^^^^^^^' no external facrtfice at al ( as amongP Fretejfants) there are no Priejlsy buf
miniflers onlj^.
Cixcuacifion. . ^^ '^'^ ^^^ *^^^ ^ long before Moyfes ) the Sacrament of Circumcifton -Was
giuen to ^brahamy for di/finflion of Gods felecled and peculiar people y and
for remedy of origin J ftnnCy in the malefexe of Abrahams feedcy und others
of his communitie, Jn the other fexey and other generationsy former remedies
•ffacrijice, orQtber ^rofeponof fattk '^m amiUble, For other ftnnesy not
ExoDvs^ 15^
eHlyinfm>alrfpentdneemsnecep4ri<, rvbichVm ?«^ ^rmnfaHy required Pcftiacci
<7^)y.44 (e^ thcrfon Icfepb dedt fo feuerly yitthhishrethren/iUhfyhidhirtiePoreJV
dndcontntlonfor their finnes) btitalfo cc}iAiffe Eternal purifcatlcffs, as
washing 4ndch4ngin^g4rmmtSyVVere ordained. (Ge». 3;.) MarUge though Wariage» ^
notihen a Sacrament, jei TVds religioujly regarded^ "^nth [fecial care of faith
andreU^ion in tbechotfe ofperfons, ( Gen. 2.4. 17, v. 46.c.i2. "V. i. ) and of ^ -- ,
eert^ne degrees of conftngumiiie and ajfimtie. J^dtilteriewas punishahU faneuinitic""*
hj deuth (Gen.if^.) and tn uofifife counted Uwful,no not among the heathen.
( Gen. u. 20. 24. 16. 29. 34. 39. ) rltiralttie of yvmes tn feme ferfons and Pluralitie of
cafes Jatvful in the law of nature (Gen. 16.1^. i^.)as alfo afterwards in '^iues lawful
the lal/v of MoyfeSy not in the larv of grace y nor euer pluralitie of husbands. ^o"^crimes,
Spiritual Uef^ing, a preeminence of greater perfons, fo Melchifedech hlejfed tanjs ^
[Xbraham ( Gen. 14. ) ifaac blef?ed Jacob (cij.) and Jacob his fonnes Blcflln'trs.
(f. 49. ) and the fonnes of Joftphy T»ttb impofitionof handes, and framing
the forme of aero jfe{ 48.) Other Ceremonies of oyle and t»ine (Gen. iS.^^. ) Signe of tht
fprinklin^the bloudo/ the Pafchal lambe^ eating the lambe (landing ^^°^^-
Tffith their ioynes gyrded, (hooes on their feetty ftaues in their handes, and Mufi"°tlt**
mthCpeedG ( Exo. 12) . Muftcal inflruments in Diuineferuice. (Exod. ij. ) ftrumcnte.'
Chnfits Baptifme prefigured by CircHmci/ton, ( Gen. 17.} for Chriflians arc
circucifed (faith S. Paul) in the Circumcifion of Chrift,buriedwith ^^pt'^meprc*
him in Baptifmc. ^//b by the clondc ^vhich floode bef^enethe JEgyp- "S^^c^-
itans and Jfraehtes ylighzning the night o» the one fide (to^vards Godspeo-
fie) dark on the other (towards their enemies) and by the redde (cZy-^vhich
faued the children of jfraely and drowned the JEgyptians ( Exo. 14. ) Al
r. Cor . vcrc baptifed in the cloude, and in the Tea. So the bread and Wtne
J0« *>fftredby MelchifedechytheVaJchalldmbeyand Ifnleauened bread prefimed Ti,.t, r -
mcnt.
#^^5. J4fr4OTM^ and sacrifice ofchrifis bodieand bloudy in formes of bread
and "feme. Jacob alfo prophecied of ibiimofi excellent Myflerie ( Gen. 49. )
He (halwafli his Hole in wine, and his clokein the bloud of the
grape, in like forte J^elchiredechsPriefihoodfPas a platne figure of ChriAs Pricfthood of
Vnciihoodym^o fir n by htmfelf conficrated and offered his ovvne bodte t^^c new Tc-
wd bloudy and fid doth the fame by hts Vriefis handes of the new Tefiament. ft*°»«»it»
I>ftiersotbcrP^ftswereknovVinandobfieruedbyTridition.So Abraham ^ ,. . .
patedrythestobsfpirmal Superior (Gen. 14.) taught his childrm -»^ Tv^K^""**
famdieto keepe the way ofour Lord, and doe iudgement and luflice, ^
( Gen. 1%. >. 19. ) Jf*^(/nd Ucob kept and taught the Ordinances y Treceptes Forme of ;«;
i^omeatingthefinewcfthethighfm^^^^^^
thigh y^aisbrtinke{ Gen, iz.)^ ' "^ '' "»««.
freentl
frccJriL
200 £xODV$r
frtewillnwcn frourdy lythat /vfepbi l;retbrftt in feUwghtmthcXl^hi
tm\>notmoHednorincUn(dthtttokyGodyyho hdd no f^rt m tktir end
thought , yttt turned it to good. ( Gtn. jo. ) by Qods tbredtmn^ Pharao
(Exo.Z )\ f thou ^rilt nor diiraifle l/rael rrbt^h j^ere ->nmfi i/pbard^
could not doe 0thermfe. LikfWtJe by thdt Fhnraa often changed hit mind,
fome times pronu/togto di/mife the Hebrewes^ 4nd dgame rtfu-fing to doe it,
r^htcb sbeweth {f*teth rheodoret ) freewd of the mind : and by Gods fre^
uention oftentsttons, leading the Ifraelitcs not the neercft way, but
by the defcrt, left perhaps it would repent them j and they would
icrurneuuo ^gypt (Exod 15 ) jiUm confent therfore is free nottVith^
Sine! M'*'*'^''*'^^''^' ""'^y ^/r^<?/o», and c^mmmndement. -And fo hts indufirj
is required m h's dudte *ff4^res, and then to rehe on Cods prottidence, othtr-
tvtfc only toexpeFl Gods ^d, oj>eratton, orfroteBton, man himfelf endem-
rtng nothing is to tempt God. Therfore Abraham ( Gen. it, ) ifaac (c 16.)
Ucob ( C4, . ji. ) and the parents of Moyfei (Exo. i ) being in [tare and
Godtcmpteth ^'^"^(^^^ffdAlprtUeme to amid imminent dangers, al'bett thej had fpeaal
©ortocml. retteUttonsof fafetieandhappte fuccejse . Neither doth God euer tempt ame
man to ftnne, but proueth his feruants and ma^eih them knoxven to the ^orld
for example of others, andtkeiroirne merit. Gen. ii. lob. i. x. e^r*- -
toh and OnUe f 41th doth not lufttfie, nor Jiferkes "Without faith, but both together
?c!l° dm- kift" '^^ "*^i^'"""^ *" mtntonom : fo Abraham beleued God becaufe he if
fic^anTarc ^' *^*^^P'>f<''*^ ^f*^ ^rnfh it fdfe,^ndiz was reputed to him vnto iufticc
meritorious, ( '^^"' '5- ) ^/*' ^^'^ A"^ l»^s not fole^ for it had hope, loue, obedience, and
but nckheio( other -yertues adioyned, and fo bis belewng ^^asan aB of inHice. In like
them alone. »,4efr Abraham was iuftified by workcs, offering Ifaac his fonnc j^^ '^-^
vpon the Altar ( Gen. it. ) but this -w^.rh prefu^po/e4 f.uth, that God * •'- .
is abictoraifc cucn from the dead. So by workcs faith is con- " "*
p - • ^""^'"^^^- ^y hofpifalitic ^hrahxrn and L»t ^n., wares >eceiued Angels Htb. 15.
thlsHfe.'^"" '*^ harbour. { Gen. 18. 19. } Abraham >*j pcrfca.ucordmg to perfeSlion
Fouic piinci-*/'^^" life- {Gen. 17.) mo fi highly commended for fottre more notorious
pal mcrites o( ^^^fif^ocedtrrgof ttVo (fecial Vertttes faith and obedience. The Jit ft tVas k'ts
^p'ro^*'"* /"'''•■'«'^o^^^"'«<-f,'« leaning hK countne and l^indred, goin^ he knew no$
bcd^ielTcc^ °' **'**'^'''> »♦'• how f^rre, /imply and cherfully expeBing Gods further di^
z.F^ith ^\t\i- '''^^on, when to goe, and whereto abide, {Gen. ir. ) ^The fecond W4S hit
out iUggc- excellent f^tth prepntly beleming Gods promtfe ( irbich by d'h:,mine- rtafotkl
rmg. femedynpoJ?tble ) th*t he ihould haue mnnmeraUe fro^etne { Gen. i^. ) The
o*f fiuKr '^''"''^,^*^.' *^''' ^' '^'^ ""' ''"h moflfincerly and religioiifly feme God. b„t alfo
l-cligioa. \*'*S^* *'' po(leritiefo to do, as God himfclf tefltfeih of him , faying: I
know that he wil command his children, and his houfc after him,
4. Pcrfca f n-'if t^hey kepc the way of the Lord, and do iudgemcnt and iufticc.
obedience. ( Gen. i8. } The fourth was that mofi beroicaUB- of qbedicr,ce, admirable
to d
EXODYS. lot
tbdUfes, lelng reddie to k'h andfacnfice his 6W»e mtfl dearly htloued
fonnelfdAc.-'^ ox: yx'hick God fwareby himfelf, that he would mame
'Spates hlejje him^ becaufc ( fatetb God) thou haft obeyed my voice
( Gen. zi. ) Be prayed ferSodemy and had freuailedy if tenne tuff ^erjons Other iuf
h*dhinne found in that citie (Gen. 18.) ^nd Lot yt?as delntered from "^^"*
thence for ..Xhahams fake { Gen. 19. ) ifaac woi alfo of mofl fwcere mind, ^^^**^'
demut te God, exerctfed himfelf tn meditation or mentalprajer ( Gen. 24.)
chained by prayer his deftre of t/iite. ( Gen. 15. ) LikeiVife Jacob is defcnbed
in theholie reAr/ aplaine C or ftncere and innocent) man. ( Gen. 1$. >. 27. )
patient and conHant m tribulations. (Gen. i<). 31. 32. 55.) He Uivfully
purchufed Efam confent of the frfibirthright. ( Gen Zf. V. 51O -^^ neither He fpake
. lied, nor other mCe finned, -^phen he anftvered hif father that he TJ?^ Efau "uch in myftl*
his firft begocrcn fonne ( Gen. 17. ) hut fpake truth m myfltcal fenfe, ^* ^^"^^•.
arrejbU to Cod> wil and ordinance, Ivhofo traaftofed ifaacs hlefdn^ from
• Efau to Jacob, r^hich Jfaac at length lindtrfianding, conformtdhim fclf
4herto, end confirmed the fam'.- ( >. 53. cr ch. 28. '^it*i»g £/^» A^^ <^°"'
tentmmt as he cnuUoy' temporal il'fiwgi. Jofeph is renowmedfor al ^ntues, lofepK.
tuen from hu youth ta hj^ dettb {Gen 37.^9.50.) lob Was fimplc and lob.
right, fearing God and departing from enil, a iuft and innocent
mjin, both before and m hi^xribtiLiions, xioi finning with his hppcs :
neither fpake he anie foohih thing againft God {ch. i. ) yea more
affiicled retained innoccncie ( ch. 2. j And finally God receiued hi< prayer
for others, and reftoredal his lofies duble. (ch. 41. ) Moyfes a moil fpecial Moyfe^j
Utt. II. fe eHed rropbet,zht meckeft man on the eztth y of ftn^ular 'Xe^alefeuerly
£*:e. ji. punished ftnne, but xvithalmoH charitably prayed God to for^tue the people
And conferue hii Church.
God of his mere mercie eUBeth al thofe^ \ohom he wil iufllfie and fatte, ElcAion is <#
efferin? al fufficitnt arace, tufily leaueib fome obllinate fmnersm (late 0/ Godsmercie.
J °- ; ^ ^ ■'in- c 1 ^1 J / Predeftination'
damnation, ( Gen. 2j. Exo. 7. ) BiS predefttnatien, fore knowledge and ^^^j^j^jl^ ^^^
promife, do not exclude but include the meanes, rvherby his^il is done m the ordinary mea*
iuil ( Gen. jj. 37. 45 50. ) Neither n Gods reprobation the caufe of ante nes.
tnans damnation, but mans ownefiinnethe proper caufe, both of reprobation
Cr damnation. For example, Pharao cr his people eniiying,v<i;«// fearing Sinnc is the
and for their religion hztin^, and per fecutingxhc chMiien of ifrael, by caufe ofrepro*
opprefin'Tthtmwitbvnfupportable laboures, by commanding fecretly to kil pharaoand
their infants y and that not fucceding y hj a new decree to drowne them other iE^yp-
( Exo. I. } "ftxrre mercifully after long conniuence, admonished by Gods legates tians hardned
in hii name quietly to permit his people to ferue him j but they 'Wilfully ^"^'^ ovfn«
contemned this gentle admonition, Pharao proudly and mfolenrlj xnfwenng : -
Who is the Lord, that I fhouldhcare his voice, and difmiifc TfraeU
Iknovmot the Lord, aud Ifraci I wil not difoiiilct {Exo.y)S(i
' ■ Jib "" ' "' thejf^
lOl EXODTS.
God did only they hdr^ned their o^nehdrUs, dnd more greuoujiji df Med tit fdUlfuU
P'^'^'^"^^'^^'" God fermitttwg the picked to Uney and profperford time in thisivorld^
thcralcliics. ''o^ punnhtn^ them fo much ds they deferued, nor mollifying their hdrtes^
not illuminating their ynderflanding l^nto effeflud Conner fton^ but iu/ly
Prote^kion & ptrmittingthem tv ^erfi^m obfitndcie{ Ex. 7. 8. 9. 10. crc. ) .
Inaocation of ProteHion of Angels O* inuocdtton isprouedy (Cen.^^: 51. 48.) Pdiri^
^"S.='^ Y^ ^^'^^^^ "'<'»" "^f^ inuocated ( f. 48. >. 16. ) ijddc f^ds blefed cr profperedfof
Abrahams fuk^y becaufe Abraham obeyed Gods voice, kept his pic- * l^fv^o
Ad ration of cc^ts &: c6m3.ndemcnts, obfertted bis ceremonies cr hnUwes. (Gen. 16.) ^* ^6- *'•
crcitures. lofephs rodde adored bj Uceb. (Gen. 47. ) Moyfes lommanded to put of his
shooei, bec4ufe the pUcs irds holie (£A;fl(;/. }.) Swearing by creatures
Swearing by laj^ft^^ and fame times more conuenienty then immedtdtly by God him felfe
Omi^nous' ( ^^"' 4^*) ^'h^v^fi Ominous fpcach. (Gen. i^.}dnd Dkczmcs,
fpcach. (Gen 57. 40 41.) dre fometimes latvfully obferued, dnd arefiom God.
Drcamcs* idols dltvates ynUtvfu!, but (tot dl Im^m ( Gen. }'. 55.) I^ettquei to be
Images. reuerently yfed^ ks lofephs bodie conferued m a coffin in y£?ypf, ( Gen ')>lt. )
Dcuocfo^ii to *^'^''J^-^*^^h Moyfes { Exo. i^ ) dnd jo brought into Chanaiin, and hyed '*/«* *«•
iiolie places, ^f^h other Pxtridvchestn Sichem. Going bdre foote to holie pUees dn ^ii of
Figure of religious reuerence, dnd deuotion. (Ex,^. ) The f^ne ef the croj^e vfe'dby
Chiiftcroirc lacob.(Gen j^%.) a figure of dmffs crofe.The ^^oedcaftby Moyfes into
the bitter ^ater, and m*l(tng it fweete (Exo. ij. ) an-ather figure tlerof.
Funeral obfequies "Paere ohferued by ^rahdtn f^r hii "^ife Sdr4
iFuncraloifaces ^ ^^^ ^^ ^ .^^-^^ mourning and^ecpin2,forher,dccording to the quA*
Ime of fo holie d perfon, who it is like needed not other fatisfd^orie >or4«
AS Sdul dnd lonathds, and others Jlxine in bdttel, for whom Vauid and hii ^' ^''^'*°
court did not only mourne and weepe, but dlfo fdfled til euen. Be alfobougbt
t-d't^rburial^ ** /'"'^ ^'^'^ '^ duUecdue^ "^ here ie buried her, dedicdUng it for this pecu-
liar \fe,dndhoth himfelfand ift^Cj Jacob, l{tbeccdy dnd Zidwere there buried.
TWournino- 40 ( ^e>*- A^-"^- ^.) lofeph ^ith al his br^cthren mourned for their father lacob, _
•daycs. jirft fourtie dayain JEgypt, then curyinv him into Chandan, celebrated.
Exequies of the exequies other ieuen daycs(Cf».3:o. ) //*; ^^r/tnt/^r digging of
yc . j^-^ owne graue ( >. y ) dnd loth hU dnd lofephs fpecial charge to be
Special place ^^^^^^ dmongfi their ancejfersy and the tranjlarton of al the trvelue fonnes of '^^- 7»
of burial lacoh^ into Sichcm, confirme the dtftre of burial m one pldte rdther then in an ^' *
riglitely dcfi- othn, to be agre able to nature, and holie Scirptures.
i^^^- , , Tonchm I the foules detf dried ^ euen the mofi perfeB, "Went into the lo'^ep
Nofoulchc- ^ , rt ti 111 y . r ^^ n ;
f>rc Chrift fdrt<s,gei}erdUy called Hcl. But Jome ^^ercln relt , others tnpaines, accor--
entred iato ding to their dffntes^none in heaucn before chnft. ^s S. Hierom (corn^
licnuen ment m ofte. ij. tt Eccief, \. ) prou^rth by la^obi W >rdes ( Gen. 57. ) 1 wil
Diuers places (;}ef^-(.p,(i ynto my fonneinto hel. by Inbi lamentation (ch.j.et 17. )
ihacal (goodandbad) were retained in hel, /^y/w^/ If I Oialcxprft,
' hclis
ExoDvs. loy
hel is my houfe, and in darknes I haue made my bed. Fyhlch place
cr receptacle of flub SainteSy as Jacob and loby "Vv^s doubfUi farre dijlant
Luc. 16. from hel of the damned^ for htvven La^arm m .ytbrahams bofome and
theglutton mtorments, is a great chaos ( or large f^nce ) and yet the hlghefi
of thefe places if called hel.
Inrefpefl of KeC\irred:ion, the fame l4cob called hk Lfein this l>vor!d Refurreaion
^pilgrimage (Gen. 47.) and lob, {eh. 7. ) a "Warfare vpon enr.th;.
frofefingexprefsijf (ch. 19. ) In the laft day I fbal rife out of the earth.
And I rbal becompafTcdagaine with my skinnc, and in my MelK
I flialfee God. Our B. Samour alfo prcneth the I^tfurre^ion^beaufe the
9Aat.i% God of Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob ( Ext. 3. ) is God of them, not
Oi the J are dead, but ai thej Are liumgyand to returne againe to lifem bodte
and Joule together, of general liidgement Job faieth ((h.2,1.) What ihal General lud-
I doe when God fl)al rife to iudge ? and when he (hal aske, what S*^"^^""^'
flial I anfwere him ? ^ndEim{ih. i^.)[aieth : The omnipotent wil
render a man his workc,and accotding to the waics of euerie one,
v.vet. 1. he wil rceompence them. Sodom and Cotncrra ( Gen. 19. ) rvere ex- .
Fp. lud. ample (faith S. Peter, ands. Jude)o( eternalpnniflhment in hel fire, dimcat oHlic
of eternal life Jacob pro ftjfed his hope ( Gen^ 49. ) faying: I wil expcd: wicked : and
thy faluation 6 Lord, ^nd Moyfes ( ds S. TaHltejlifieth) denied him ioy of the
felfeto be the fonne of Pharaoes daughter, efteming the rcproch °^^^^°-
of Chrifl: greater riches, th-n the trcafurc of the ^Egyptians. For
f/eb.ri. l^e looked vnto the reward. Tms much touihiifg ptirticuUr potntes 0/ Continuance
J{eUgu>n» ft re(lethto fee the y/ffble k/ioWen mevtbers of the Chnrchy Tvith of the Church
the ieeades and goif&rnor$ therof, fuccedi-ng without interruption in the f^-me *]°'^'*'J^""^"-
4ge, mtwJhfl ending fotne braJ^e and departed from them, and other mnu- fromie.
merahU Secies of fnfidels (lUmnltipited in the World.
Tobeginnetherfore "^'ith .yrhnhAnt, btf ore the former age Jt^as ended, Abraham
(at "^huhhme he was y^.yeares old) holie Scriptures fltl fpeakf of him, as neuer conra-
dwaies l>ndtfl(d, and a true feruantof God, though bis father Thare and '^\°^'^^ ^°- ^^"
it»^^ro/^*)"Nachor7owe/z»?«ferucd ftrangcgoddes, ( Jofue. 24.) bnt '^'
"Vfitre reclamed, and the jpholefamilicy ( as S. ^'ugujltn proueth, lib. 16. c. Tharc and Na.
Vj. de ciittt ) w is pcrfecuted by the Chaldees.vrherHpon Thare Icauing Chd- choi reduced
dcA brought ^Xbrah^m, Lot, and Saraiy fo farre as Haran it> Mtfopotamia fromidolatric.
( Gen.ii.)whUher alfo Nachor repaired aftenvardsy and there made hit
habitation, as afpeareth ( Gen. 24. ) But ^Irahjim vva4 foontr, and more
fpecially pcrfecutediff Chaldea.ai Jofephus teflifieth (k i. ^riti<j.) for -J'*^ Abraham pub.
(lere andpubliqut profej^ionof one God, CreAtnrof al things, and thai by hii likly profcffci
only goodnesyandnotby mens owne power, happines is attained, /rtnt^r l"s ^^ith.
Smdas ( vocab. Abraham ) livritethy that at the age of 14. yeareSy he a d-
ptomshed htsf^thfr, not for lucre fake, to [educe men by ^y or shipping images
B b 4 ' offalfs
2,04 ExoDViJ.
offalftgoddciy AHouchmg that there is no other., hut the telejiiul God, makev
of the -fi^hole World. In which ftncere ^rofef ion how he ahvaiei perfeuered
Scm; is often tefiifed, and needles here to he repeted. ^Ifo Sem, Sale, arid Hehet
Sale. lis proper ancejiers ( the ninth, feuenth, and fixth m right lint before him )
'^^^^^' '^ere al holie men, and lined al Abrahams time, much of lfiachs,4nd part
Ichikdech °f ^'^^"^^ ^'ty^-^- L^hvvife Melchifedeih King and Priefl- ( adifmB perfon, of
an other lineage, as vvejuppofejrom Sew) liued in the beginning of i his age.
Manic profcf- ^l ^ hich being renowmed men had great trcunts, or rather countries, which
fors of tiae rviththemfertted the only true Cod. FFberof ^ve haue example, in that
Religion. Abraham [being but a kr anger in Chmaan ) Ifpon a fuddaine txploite,
( <7M. 14.) made readieordieferuants borne in his houfe, three
hundrethandcighteene ^dz^^o\me(S,menof arTr.es,alcj the fame
million ; for shortly after they Were al circtim:i[ed ( Cen. 17. ) yet was king
Mclchtjedech of more power ind authority then he. ^nd the other here men-,
tionedy except his elder brother N^chor, and hii nephcvi Lot, lix'sre his oxvnt
direB progenitors, and by likelihood more foirnt. ^g^i'me from Abraham
theficccfiion hdd on right ro Aaron and Moyfes, and the yvhoh> peuple
oflfrael, "which vvith them ffajfd out of JEgypt through the rrdde fea.
Breaches from ^^^ ^^ the means time, diuers alfo of Abrahams kmdred and feede, bnahs
the Church. qF framthvi communities andfelto idolatrie. For albeit Lot.his brothers fonne
terfenered inthe true fermce of God, yet Lots fonnn, Moab and ^mmon,
, at leaH the Moabites and Ammonites, tivo nanons that cxtne of them
Ammonites. ( <^^'*- ^9' ) "P ere infidels and idolaters. LikeWtfe though Nuhor,and Bathitci
Nachors pro- ( Nachors fonne) continued henceforth tntrue faith and religion, yet Lahan
genie. ( the fame B at huels fonne ) had falfe goddesy yvhich l{achel too'^e away
( Gen^i.) But true reltfion being not yufhoHy extinguished in thefe famine's,
both lfa,ichi '^nfe ({ebecca, and lacobi l^iues Lia and [{^chel; y^ith their hand-
mitides Bala and Zelpha, either beleued nghtly, or were more eaftly broiighs
^naaelircs. totruebeleefe,and feruice of God. Ifmael Abrahams firH Jonne leas in
hif youth eucl difpofed ( Gen. xi. ) and for endeuonng to corrupt ifaae
('\vhicbs. Paulcallethperfeciition) Was together with bi< mother ^gar, cat. 4.
caft out of Abrahams houfe, yet profpcred in the dcfert j hid
twelue fonnes dukes, fometifnes yiftted his father, artd together with
J faac buried him ( Gen. ly. ) ^ndat the age of 157. ytares died and was i-Vavd.
put to his people, /i'rf* ^, fo o'hm lik.e himfelf good or tuil. Abraham ^^ '^•
alfo feparated his other fonnes begMten of Cetiira ( >. 6. ) from ifaac, to ^'
whom only and not to any other, the promifed land of chanaan, and other
•dadiaiiitcs. ^^^^ fpecial hlcpngs pertAined. of thefe lafl fonnes came the people of Ma^
dianiies, %vho k.ept fame refembUnce with the people of God in religinn,
and therin prefigured heredhes, that dtfcend ft om Catholtque race, but falling
t-ofchifme or hercftCydoe not participate eterndenheritance, with thcffi'itual
(hldieB^
EXODVS. lOJ
ehtldrenof God^s S, ^ugHj}intea(etb (f. 70. in Gen.) fnlihfofte of
tbetjvoJonnisoflCa^c, onlte lacob had the fpiritual blciriing, and
enhent ancetherto belonging [Gen. 17.) L(i\xtbotigh^x:o}^\\2inQ m miners Idumeanj.
^tf&.iti felhng his birthright (Gen, 1$. ">. 31.) tvbtcb "^m a fpiritual mrijdiflion
ivherm be mas a figure of tbe reprohMte, yet it femeth he k.ept the true faith
( Gen. 5f. >. ylt. ) But tfibether be did or no, fine it is, lob, ( Jvio is pro-
babljr thought to be of bis race (Gen. ^6.) Was a moj} hoiie mzn and a rare
example of vertne. But the poflerities of them bothy and al the progenies of
ifmaelj and of y€brahams other fonnes bj> Cetura, fooner or later ftl to in-
fdtlitie and idolatrie. In other nations of the world, P.il new goddes and loobtric f>il
£oddtfes were multiplied yponeuerieocca/f on, ^SS. ^'nfu/Iir* ( It. iS. de ^"<^'^^ '"g yet
o . ■; . ' ^, t t in , i"^ f I , the Church
ctuit. jrecountetb tiiufrs.-yfl'Vebicb notwith/ranaingyihe true Church and continued, yea
eitie of God (ontmued mof} 1/iftbleand notorious^ yea "With msruelotn m- alfo increaied.
ereafr, efpecially afttr they ^icre more hated and ajfhfledin JEfjpt ( Exo. i . )
yyhither they woe brought by the f range and fpecial promdence of God,
mere firangcly pnferued, and moH miraculou fly dtliuered from thence.
Much more the Church of Chrift ( "^herof this Was a shadow, and The Church
figure) hithber.neand ihalbe eUQT moflxiCible, from the frf foundation of Chrift in the
therof to the worlds end Forbefidesthe promifesand prediBionstn the new . sv'fiblje
Tejlament, al the Scriptures aljo of the old, "Svhich fortel Chrift, do withal and sreat.
fonheR his church. Totum quod annunciarur de Cliri(\:o ( faieth S.
^uguflin de lunitate Ealif. c. %.)' caput &: corpus eft. ^l that is The fame
fyoken of Chrift is ( of) the head and the bodie ; The head is the onHe Scriptures
begotten Tcfus Chrift, the Sonne of the huing God: i^^theSauiour ^^ -ft^dh's
of the bodie. His bodie the Church. ^gawe(c. 4. ) TotusChriftus church.
caput &: corpus eft. f^/^o/^C/jn^/i/Z/f head and the bodie. The head,
the onlie begotten Sonne of God, and the bodie his church : the bridgrome
and bride, two m one Jlcsb. Tea for no other cdufe ( faieth he \i, de catech.
rud. c.^.)^ere al thofe things Written, before the coming of cur Lord,
yiphicb '^e read in holie Scriptures^ but that his coming might be commended,
And tbe future church prefigured, /^4»i.':, the people of God through
outal nations, which ish^s bodie. The fame doth S. Paul teach ')'s,not
only fafwg ( Gal. ;. ) The law was our pedagogue ( or conduffor } to
Chrift, /?»f<t//o ( I. Cor. 12.) that as the (natural) bodie is one and
hath manie members, aiidalthe members of the bodie, whcras
they be manic, yet are one bodie •■, Co alfo Chrift. ^nd ( Colof. i. )
that Chrifts bodie is the Church, ^s therfore the great blefsing o/MuItltudc oF
redemption and faluation 1»as ^romifed m chrift ( Gen. n.crc. ) foit^as proaeme pro-
_ withal expref^edy tbatal nations, and kindreds of the earth 5^o»/^ be f"'^«^tko Ahia-
Gen, 15. I ! r n ■ 1 1 1 1 n r t I 7 rt ham pertairc'h
15. 17. f*^i*k<^rs therof, yea fo innumerable :iS the duft ot the earth, the ftarres ^^ ^,^_ church '
&. li. of heauen,.j«ifandes of thcfea. FFhich s. ?aule JMctb ( Rom. ^ ) if of Chrift.
~ B b J not
20^ EXODVS.
not meni of ^hrAh^msnaturalcliUreOi but of the children ofpromife,
fit(b Mthe I{omj(ne Chrijfian^t and others y leaves and Gentiles. So S. lohn Ji^ocj^
farv in a I'tfton m a certaine number of t^t\\xe thoufand figned of eucrie
tribe of IfracI, butaker rhefc a great multitude Mrhich no man
Very abfunlc coald number of al nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues. To fay
to fay, the iherfore, as fame old <ind nevv hcretil^es doe, that the church of Chnft fomt
Church of tt}r>es conftjletb of fcYV, or, inHifthle perfons^ "Vvere to fay God k.ept netpro^
Ciiriftvas at y^ y'^itfj ytbrah'^m ( Gen. i7. ; atjdto mske the hodteand thing; fifured,
snic time Ob- ' -^ , . , ; ; j j r r ■ • t ^ t i ^ r 1
fcurc. mere obfca re then the shadow andjigure] feeing m the ^holetin^e of the
Law of n-Ature, that is in thefe threefirfi a^es of the yyorld, the church being
hut a figure of tha t ')>vhich is now, yet "^vas alwayes Iftfthle and n.otonoiiSy
Succeffionof oi hath b.nne declared , ^nd that ')>vith perpetual fitcce/^ion of ftipreme
fpii itual go- heades, rulers and^ouerners. ^, is before nptcd tn the fir fl age from f/Cdam lob, 1$;*
ucrncrs d u- ^^ ^^^ . -^ ^^^^ fecond from Noe to Abraham : fo in this third, by the right
of narure. Imeof Abraham, Ifaac, Taco-b, Leui, Caath, and Amranij to Aaron
and Moyfes, ( Exo. 6.) the Hehe Ghofl not th:re recitingmore geneilozies
being come to the origin of the TriflUe Tribe, that is to theje two yvhom his
dntine goodnes felef^ed and ordained, as ^'•,^t■/ to fpcake to Pharao /»
behalf of the children of ifrael, and to bring them out of the Land , of
Pricfthood o( JEgy^pt, as afterwards by one of them to giue his people a yvritten LaWy
Moyfes la\w dndin the other a perpetual prouift&n of fpirttinl pafiors. For tn ^ar&n the Ex. i8.
eftabhflred ui ^^^^ brother God efiablished an ordinarie fuccepon of Priefihood, from that tiu. 3.
' timetoChnft, "^vhick before pertained to the firflborne in eueri-e famdie :
adioyningthe re^of LcHitestribetoaJiifi them, iu adtninifhation of facred
U 'fes chiefc '^'H.?"^- -^"^ Mcyfes the younger brothet "Vv4i extraordinarily called ( "^htch
infpiritualand God thtrfore shewed and Confirmed by fpacial miracles ) not onlie to Priefi-
tcmporalgo- hood,but alfo to be of the God of Pharao, Superior of cA^ron, chiefe me*
uernment, diatorbetiven God andhispeople,a4 Jpelin deliuering them from the ferui-
tude of ^gypt, and in receimng the Law, and deliuering it to them, as in al
ether fupreme geuern ment fptrttual and temporal during his life.
Chap. XVI.
mnsr
fourth 3g;c.
The begin- The people murmwringfor meAte,<ind that they had left the fie h pottes of JE"
of the g)f*i 4 Godgeueih them ^uailes, and Manna. 16. FFherofthty are com-
manded to gather for cuerit day, 11. but the fsxt ddy duble for the Sab"
The feconi haoth, 31. anJ to h^cpe a meafure of it in the tabernacle for a, memorie,
parte of this
thTirradiirs A ^'° rheyfetre forward from EHm, and al the multi- i
wxrc fuAaincd -/^ t^ude of the children oflfracl camcinto the defert Sin,
whick
Manna. Exodvs. .207
\rhich is betwenc Elim 6^ Sinay : the fiftcnth day of the in the defert,
fecond moncth, after they came forth out of the Land of ^- ^ prcpircd to
1 gypt. t Andal thcanembhe of the children of Krael mur- ^''^'^""cthe
5 nuucdagainft Moyfes and Aaron in the wiJderneire. f And
the children of lirael laid to them./: "^''ould to Godwc had
died by the hand of our Lord in the Land of ^gypt, when
"we (ate ouer the fleOi pottcs, anddid cate bread our fill: why
haae you brought vs into this defert, that you might kil al
4 the muirirude -with famine? f And our Lord faid to Moyfes:
Behold r^!!'il mine you bread from heauen : let the people
coc forth, and gather that fufficeth for euerie day: '•' that I •/^°'^'"^f/*
& I ^ 1 L 1 111- 1 ^" their v/il
may prouc them whether they xriiwalkem my law, or no. to be content
J t Kuc the fixt day let them prouide for to bring in rand let it with ynough,
be duble to that they were wont to gather euerie daic^. ^^^° couete
<S t And Movfe,sand Aaron faid to al the children of Ifrael: P^^^.V*^^^"^-
A 'nil L f 1 1 1 t I fcredthemnoe
At euen you Ibsl know that our Lord harh brought you tohauc more,
7 forth our of the land of ^Cgypt: f andinthe morning you when it came
(halfce theglorieof our Lord: for he hath heard your mur- to meafurin g,
muring againft our Lord : but as for vs, what arc we, that 1' ^^'J^ *-
8 you mutter againft vs ? f And Moyfes fnid: At euen our '
Lord wilgcue you flesh to eate, and in the morning bread
your fill: for he hath heard your murmuringes, which you
haue murmured againft him,for what are we ? neither is your
9 murmuringagainftvs, but againft our Lord, f Moyfes alfo
faid to Aaron : Say to rhe whole alTemblie of the children of
Ilrael: Approch you before our Lord: for he hath heard your
10 murmiuring.-j- And when Aaron fpake to al the alTemblie of
thcchildrenoflfrael, they looked toward the wildcrnefte:
11 And behold the gloric of our Lord appeared in a cloud, t At>d
U our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faving: f I haue heard the mur-
muringes of the children of Ifrael , fay to them .• At euen
youshal cate flcjh, and in the morning vou ihal haue your fil
ofbrcad:andyou <"halknowihatI am the Lord your God,
15 t Therfore it came to pafte at euen, and - the quaile rofc^and J-Thefcbirclcs
coucred the campe : in the rrjornino alfo a dew lay round a~ ^7 <^o^spro-
14 bout the campe. -f And ^hen it had cohered the face of the ftom oXT**
earth, it appeared in the wildcrneflcfmal, and as it were bca places to the
ten with a peftil like vn o the hoarc froft on the ground. C ildrenof
3; t Which 'ci'hcn the children of ifraclhad fecnc,they (aid one ^^'^''' ^"'"^
to an other:" Man- hu .' which fipnificth : ^'hat is this.' for ^' •^'''
they knew not what it was. To whom Moyfes faid: Thib is
the
to8 ExoDvs* Manna*
thebrcad, which our Lord hath geucn.you to eate. f This is i6
the word J that OLu- Lord hath commanded; Let euerie one
gather of it fo mucli as fufliceth to eate : a gomor euerie man,
according to the number of your foulcs that dwel in a tent fo
shal you take vp. f ■^"'^ ^^^ children of Ilrael did fo : and 17
they gathered, one more, an other lelFe. -f And they mealu- 18
red by the meafurc of a gomor: neither he that gathered
more, had aboue: nor he that prouided ]efle_/, found vnder:
but euerie one gathered, according to that which they were
able to eate . -j- And Moyfes faid to rhem : Let no man leaue i^
therof til the morning, -f- Who heard him not, bur certaine 10
of them left vntil the morning, and ic bcganne to be ful of
worraes, anditputrified . and Moyfes was angrie againft
them, t And euerie one ofthem gathered in rhc morning, To 21
much as might fuffice to eate: and after the funne V7axed
hotte, it melted, f Burin the iixt day they gathered dubic 22
:i By therr portions, thatis, twogomors euerie man ; andal the princes
v/oudeiing at of the multitude - came, and told Moyfes. f "Who faid t® - 25
thedublequa- j-'^gm : This is it which our Lord hath fpoken; The Sab-
tine it.ippca- bathes reft is fandified vn to our Lord to morow.Whatfoeucr
rechtheyin- . i j • , 1 , ,1
tended not CO ^s to be wtouglit, doe It : and the meates that are to be made
gather fo leadie, make them readie : and whatfoeucr shal remaine, lay
much. itvp vntil the morning, t And they did fo as Moyfes had 24
commanded, anditputrified not, ncitherj was there worme
found in it. -j- And Moyfes faid : Eate it to day, bccaufe it is 2j
the Sabbath of our Lord : to day it shal not be found in the
field, -j- Gather it fix day es: but in the f^euenth day is the Sab- 2.6
bathofour Lord, therfore it shal not be foimd. f And the ij
feuenth day came : and fbme of the people going forth to ga-
ther, found not. t And our Lord faid to MoyCes : How long 28
viiyounotkeeperaycommandementeSjandmylaw J f Sec 29
that our Lord hath geuen you a Sabbath, and for this caufc '
onthefixtday he geuethyoudublc portions: let each man
••"^y^""^'?^' tarie with himfelfe, and let none goe forth out of his place
wdlcth^hc?e '^^^^<^^^"th'i^y' t Ai^'i the people kept the Sabbath on the 3®
the commad- feuenth day. -f And the houfe of Ifrael called the name ther- 31
TOcntgexicn of Manna : which was. as it were coriander fecde white, and
wncnthe Ta- the taift therof hke to flowre with honie. f And Moyfes 34
A^rVcrcfi' ^^y'^'^^^^^^^'-'^^^'^*-^' which our Lord hath commanded:
milhcd.iATo. " Filagomorof it, and let it be kept vnto the generations to
■enii, come hereafter : that they may know the bread, wherwith I
fed
Manner Exodvs. 109
fed you in the wildernes, when you xrere brought forrhom.-.ThijRch'qa*'
53 of the Land oF ^hypt. f And Moyfes fayd to Aaron : Take wasput m a
-oncvefTcl, and put Mannaintoit, fo much as a gomor can p'^-en veffel.'
hold : and lay it vp before our Lord to kccpc vnro your gc- j^ ^,^ mfinicly
14 nerarions; f as our Lord commanded Movies. And Aaron inferior to
5; pur it in the tabcrna.-lc to be referued. -f And the children Chrifts flcfh
of Ifracl did <ate Manna fourric yearcs, til they came into- Jf'^^^^J'^^**^^'
the habitable land ; with thismcatc were thev fed, vntil they fldiioFanie
^6 touched the borders of the land oi Chanaaru. f And a gloiificd
gomor is the tenth part of an ephi . Saiaft.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVL
If %j.in1yu fyrhatistUs! When the people of Ifrael in the defertha^ fpent Maurts fo eal-
♦Tieirprouifionofincdte brought from j£gypt,jnd accoidingro Godspromifc led oi"Man»kUt
had rcceiued Oorcof<iuailes;goiiigfortkin thctnorningthey fawc a Itrangc
thioLT Ivc vpon the irroundHk^to hoarc f'roft,U'herat mcruehngthcy faici one
to an olhtr : .".• hat n tln> .' in rhcir language A<d» '•« ! f'J'herupon faith Thcodo-
Xct ( q. ?0. in Exod ) they demand ryai ttfned into the name, and it iryusiaHfd
A/^.«.-. VVhich nsthc fame and other ancient Dodors gather by thchoHc Ttwasafi^ui*
Scriptuces , wa? a wonderful and miraculous meatc , and t^-itha! a figure o^'the Each**
of a more excellent thino, longaftcr promifed,andgcuen by our B- Sauiour, nfti
inthcholieSicramentofthcEucharift.AswirnciTe S Gregorie NyiTen {^knar.
li. J.c J7' -rifx V/o-y/t, t*r,a m dtum] S.Ambrofe ( h. de Ijs tjui Mysl mtitattt cap. g. ) S,
Ho. 4j. Cyril Alexandrinus, S Chryioftoti , S. Aueuftin, Thcophilad and others,
rrac.\i6. fpontkefntof S (ohn. Where alfo the text nf our Sauiours long difcourfc
loan. 6. «yith thcCapharnjites, Chcvi/cth ruidcntly that he promifed to gcuc a firtc
'*'. ;j.4'' bcttermeatcthcn Manna, to thofeth.tbeleued inhim /dw, faieth our Lord,
49 p . thth\ea.dtf life, -vrnch d.J ended Uum heauen; ■^«»yfarhfrsdii eate Manna in the ae~
iS' fert,anddied Theb'eidy^huhjyyi!'i;ruenmyflrih,fo-ihel.fe«ftl>eyvorld. MjjUsh
I tmat€indtede,andmy hUud ndrini.^ indeede &C. S Paul likewilc tcachcth ( r.
Cor 10 ) that this v;^n»d, and </jf-f.'^<e' ilfuMig out tf/^/'"<"-'f, >>^crc figures of
the Tame B. Sacrament, as is tioted in thofc places .
Here onlv we commend to the ChriRian rcacirisrcmebrancc that the thing T«rcluc mira-
figuied, doth cucr cxcede the figure f act ordMg to S Pauls dodnn. Collof i ) dcs inMinaa»
ts'ifhing hiu, thciforc to confidcr, that in Ma nu were at Icaft tyclue ilcrc
pr^i^y miracles. Fir.%it >j/as made bv Angels, vvhrrofit is called, t/)' fc wi o^ ./^m Wj. i.
^ ^^ Secondly, it was nr^T produced from thi earth, rorw-arer, as ordinaricmeatcs t,.
^ /x,„ are,butcamcfrom thcjvre. rhndlv, hov fiiior flKU^ly ibcuct anic man did 3.
h.i.c IX gathcrit, in the end cih one hjd thefamc mcalure ful, culled a i;omot, and
font Oe no more nor idle Fourthly, the (ixih day ( 'a/bich was next before the Sjb- 4,
ioLtmp. bath, that which thev giahcred, was found to be dublc poitions to otl crdaycs,
r. rt^k that IS, twogomorj for cuTii one- Fittiy, tticrc fcl none at al on the Sabbath J.
IfA c 11 <Jj*' Sixtiy, 'fin the rrftof the «ckcanic part was left al !iijj,t>it putiificd, 6.
parlam. and was corruiTin the morning, bjt rhmi'v tbe-ore the Sab:->ath day, ii rc-
jnaiucdfoundund good, icuentl)', nocwichuan.'ing diucriiuc of Itoraakes, f.
Cc iafo
1. 1. J,
4»
2IO Ex 06 VS. Water o£
in fo ^reat a multitude, tkc Time meafure was fufflcient and no more, to cuerie
f. one young and old, and of middle age. Eightly theheatc of therixnnc melted
and confumedthatwhich remained in the ficl'd, though ochetwifc it indufed
heatc of the fire, Teething in water, grinding in millcs, and beating in rhorters.
Ninthly, it taftcd to eucrie one, what they defitcd. Tenthly, itfcemed neuet-
thelelTetothe euiliuinded, loarhfome and light meate, but plcafant to the
^^' good, Elcuently, parcofit was kept in the Arkcby Gods commandment, and
'*• (R/as not corrupted mmaniehundrethpeares. Twelftly, this ftrange and cx-
traordinarieprouifion, continued fourtie ycaTcs,iha.t is, til the children oflf-
raelcametothe promifed landand then reaCed.
No miracle In Youfeethen fo miraculous a itgurc farre excelled Zuinglius, or Caluins
Protcftants commun'on bieai4, which cosrainerh no miracle at al, only hgnifying Chrifts
Communion, bodic. But, as our Sauiours ownewordcs importe, and ancient fathers teach
Ts, by Manna was prefigured Chrifts vciie bodie and bloud, with his Tjuic ani
Diuinitie vnder the forme of bread.
Alt! e faid mi- For thisindeedc infinitly cxcelleth Manna, contain'ng al the foresaid, or ri-
' thermuch more eminent miracles. For(f!rfl:)it was confccratcd by the inar-
morc eminent "^'^"^ P°^^^'-°^^^^'^^^*^°'''^' *^^ "^"^r fince the fime is done, by the like
intheB.Sacra- po'«'crcommu«icated to PrieRs, { 1 ) in his Church militant, (5) one and the
-j^j^j veriefame, an J not maaje, in innumei able places, and in eucrielcile or greater
forme, yeain the leaft: particle of the accidents that miy be, Chriil is whole
andentirc (4).Itgeuethabu«dinceofgracein thislifc, (IgniScd by the day
,^ .beforethc Sabbath, for the glorie of the next li/e in eternal rcil. (5) where is
^^ no more vfe of Sacraments, but euerlafting fruition of glorie (6) VVho-
foeuertherfore would make temporal commoditie ofthishcsucnlicfoodc, as
iiwere referuing Manna forotherdaycs of the wcke, it peridieth to him, and
turneih tohisignominie,butbeingrefcrucdin thefaithful fbulc, for the life
7' to come, which isthe true Sabbath, it remaineth an hcsucnlie trcafurc. (7)
Andfoicauailcthto euerieone,as their foule, which is the /piritual ftomakcof
t, fupernaturalmcafc,islcflcormore difpofed. (8) Though heate ofpeifecu-
tion,a«d otheraducrfcpowcrtake away this Sacrament and Sacrifice, abrodc
„^ in the field of this world, yet no power extinguiflieth it within the Church,
where itis in due maaer prepared and roi nil! red to the chijdrcn of God. (<?).
where ityclderhalcomfoir,ftrcn_gth and contentment to goodfpirituaJ dcfi-
10. res, (10) butto thsincredulousCapharnaitcsfcmeih vnpoflible, and to car-
11. nalcoEceiptsloarhfome ( 11 ) Being worthcly recciucd into our mort.il bo-
dies, our arjf.e.or temporal tabernacje, it remaineth in incorruptible effld,
wherby thebodieihalberaifedagainc fiom death, and together with the foulc
Ji. be eternally glorified. ( i^ ) In the Er.eajie time of this pilagiim.tgc ofmankmd,
it isourway-fatingfpccialproaifioRjdallicand rupcrlubitantial bread, til wc
£hal pofTellc the promifedUad, the kingdo.tne of heauen in eternal bliile.
° Chap. XVIL
The people murmurini^ agAttie in ^4phidim for want of drinck, our Lord
giueth them Water out of Arocl^^.Z, ,^mAlech fifhttth liviththtm. ^nd
MojifeiUftin^vp hh bind in ^njerf l/rael ouercomtih, otlerwip^mX"^
lech prcuxileth,
TH E R F o R E a1 the multitude of the children of Ifrael i
If tting for'^-ardiTom the defert Sin, by their manfions,
accor*
thcrock. Anialcc. Exodvs. iit
according to the word of our Lord, camped in Raphidim,
1 >3i/herethcro''asno water for the people to drinke- f Who
chiding againft Moyfes, faid : Gcuc vs 'water, that \rc may
drinke. To whom Moyfes anfwered : "Why chide you a^ainft
I me { "Wherfore doe you tempt our Lord ? f The people ther-
fore vas thirilie there for lackc of water, and murmured
againft Moyfes, faying: >J7hy didft thou make vs goe forth .
out of /Egypt, to kil vs, and oux children, and our beaftes
4 with thirll. f And Moyfes cried to our Lord, faying : What
(hall doe to this people ? Yet a lirle while, and they wil ilonc
5 me. t And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Goe before the people,
and take with thee of the ancients of Ifrael: and the rodde
wherwirh thou didft ftrike the liucr, take in thy hand, and
6 goe. t Behold I wil Rand there before thee, vpon the rocke
Horeb :and thou Cnalt ftrike the rocke, and water (hal goe
out therof, that the people may drinke. Moyfes did fo before :: If this ccroJ
7 the ancientcs of Ifrael: f and he called the name of that monicofhol-
place, Temptation, becaufe of the chiding of the children of ^'".T^f ^'"
Ifrael, and for that they tempted our Lord^ faying: Is the ofcuchim-
8 Lord amor^g^: vs or not? f And Amalec came, and fought porrance in-
9 againll Ifrael in Raphidim . f And Moyfes fayd to lofue : cliclaw of na-
Choofeoutmenrand goe forth and fight againft Amalec r ro ^'^^^' ^^Y '^°^
moro w I wii ftand in the roppc of the hil, hauing the rodde ^iZ7he fame'
10 of God in my hand . f lofue did as Moyfes had ipoken, and and the Id^*^*
he fought again ft Amalec: but Moyfes and Aaron and Hur i" tiie Catho-
H went vp vpon the toppc of the hil. f And when Moyfes l^"eChurcii9
lifted vp his hands, Ifrael oucrcamc: but :•• if he did leEtc rjrslmo^u^'"
n themdowncahttle, Amalec oucrcame. f And the handcs bftm^^l^pL
of Moyfes were heauie: therforc they tooke a ftone , and '''^w^'^blefFcd
putte vnder him, wherupon he fate: and Aaron and Hur ^^^ «^»f'ciplcs.
ftaied vp his handes on both fides. Anditcametopafte that .^'^'(^^'.J'^^l'^^^*"
J3 his handes were not wearic vniil funne fette. f And lofue tcachcth (;».4.
put Amalec to flight, & his people by the edge of the fword. ^-ii- oxthox.)
14 t And our Lord laid to Moyfes: Write this for a monument ^^^^.^his cx-
in a booke, & dcliuer it ro the earcs of lofue: for I wil deftroy h^^"'^°" °l^*
1; thememoricof Amalec from vnder heauen. f And Moyfes aurerthe*^ *
builded an Altar: and called the name therof. Our Lord Crolle of
iC my exaltation, faying: f Becaufe the hand of our Lords ^^"^- And
throne, and the warreof our Lord ftal be acainft AmalecT'^'^/lP'''
ixom generation vnto generation. {^^^^ *
Cc i Chap,
It I ExoDVS. lethroa
Chap. XVIIL
Jethro Mnyfts father in law hringrth to htm his "^^ife anJchtUrens^ 8. ^nd
heartnr the oreat t orkes of God. 12. offereth Sacrifice. 13 and Imfely
admfed Mojfesto appoint pthordin*tt oJJ'ietn to ind^eUfe (aufes, refer*
uing the greater to htm felfe,
..Cof>#»inHe« A ^° when letbro the " pricft of Madian, the allied of i
brcsv (i^nifi jt\. Moylcs, had heard al the thingcs, ttiac God had done to
eth P»'"< or J^tyfes, and to Ilracl his people, and tliat our Lord had
^'ffi'^cJntht t>roughr forth Ifraei our ot" Agypt: t he tooke Scphora t
faw of nuure the Nsife of Moyfes v( horn he had fent bacbe : t and her j
were ofrci» tvro (onnes , of vfhich one "vas called GtiDm, his father
joyneJin onc fayina : I hane bene a ftranger in a torrtn countrie. f And 4
pcrloa, the other Ehczer: for the God of my father , quoth he , is
my h' Iper , and hach deliuered nic from Pharaoes fyrord.
f lerhro therfore the allied of Moyfes came and his fbnnes,*|
and his Nvife to Moyfes into the deftrt-NSf here he vras can-sped
bclide the mountayne of God f And he fcnt word to (>
Moyfes, faying: I lethro thy allied come to ciee, and thy
"srifc, rnJ thy two children with her. f ^ho going forrh 7
to mere his alhed, adored, and killed h-m : and thty (alutrd
on an other with wordes of peace. And when he was cntred
into the tcnr, f Moyfes fold his aUied al thinges that oar S
Lord h:^d done to Pharao, and the i€gvprians for Ifraei : and
the whole triuailc which had. chanced to them in the
iourney, and that our Lord had deliuered them_,. f A«d ^
lethro reioyced for al the good thinges, that our Lordhad
done to Ifrael , becaufc he had deliuered them out of the
haades of the /Egyprians , f and he faid : Blellcd is the lO
Lord , that harh deliuered yt^u our of the hand of the
itgvptians , and our of the hand of Pharao , that hith
dchuered his people our of the hand of y£gvpt. f Now 11
doe I know, that the Lord is grc:-: aboue al goddes: for
hccaufe they dealt proude'y agamft them, f lethro ther» 1%
fore the allied of Moyfes ottered holocauftes and hoftes to
God : and Aaron and al the ancicntes of Ifrael came, to eatc
bread with him before God. f And the next dav Moyfes fate 15
to iudge the people, who ftoodc by Moyfes from niorninrr
vntil
Icthro ExoDvs. 215
14 vntil nighr. f "Whiv,h thing when his allied had fecnc, ra
>yirte,al thinges that he did in the people, he faid : What is
this that thou docftin the people J Why htrcfl: thou alone,
Ij and al the people attendcth from inoimng vntil right? f To
whom Moyies an(wered : The people cometh to me (ceking
l^, the fentcnceof God. f And when aniecontrouerfic chan-
ccth among them, they come vnro me to iudge betwcne.
them, and to fhew the preccptes oF God , and his lawts.
1718J- But he (aid: Thoudocrt not wcl: -f thou art tyred with
fooli h labour, both thou, and this people that is with thee,
thebulinesis aboue thy ftrengrh, thou alone canft not fu-
i() fteyne it. f But •• hearc my wordes and counfcils, and God .; ManifcJ.!
ilial be with ^hec Be thou to the pfople in rhote tlJngcs wifdomc,
that pertainc to God, to report their wordes vnto him: whoofDanic!
10 t ^"<i ^o ihew to the people the ceremonies and rice of f^°^^y ' )i„
worihipping, and the w.^y wherin they ought to waike, and cliiiliian«'cn-
21 the worke that they oui^ht to doe. f And prouide out of ti!s, was hcic
al the people men that are wife, an J doc feare God, in whom prefigured in
there is truth, and that doe hate auarice, and anpointe of ^L'^°^,^^"J'
them tribunes, and centurions, and quinquagenarians, and Moyks Wil-
li deanes , f which may iudge the people at al tymcs : and lingly yelixi.
what great matter (beucr mal fal out, let them rcferrc it to o^-ej*. tnhun9
thee and let them iudge the leflc matters only : and fo it may ["'/'"',, -
,,., ru^iLjL- • J Morally Su-
be lignter tor thee, the burden being imparted vnto o- peuorsaread-
23 thers. f If thou doeft this, thou iV-alt Fulfil the command- monifhed by
menrof God, and tVialt beable tobearc his preccptes: andal Moylcs ex
24 this people ihal returnc to their places with peace, j which amp'crolernc
thinges ^s-hcn Moy(es heard •• he did al thinges that he had ^ ^^ which^is
ij (uggellcd vnto him. f And choofing fubftantial menouc o' g.jod.'S.Chry-
al Ilrael, he appointed them princes of the people, tribunes, lortora. ho.de
16 and centurions, and quinquasenarians, and deanes. + Who Z''"'"'*'^ '"'i"^*
• 111 1 ijL/ r l)eiifioinbH$,
ludi^ed the people ar al time : and vthatloeuer was or greater '
difticultie they referred to him, themfclues ludging t' e caficr
17 cafes only, t And he difmiired his allied: who returijing
went into his countrie.
Chap. XIX.
Iferetomrunt sina'\rvtth commemoration of their dcliuerie from J£,^jfp(>
the penpfeare commanded to be fkn,^iJie(L \6. and fo our Lvrd tomtnf
in thnnden and U^btnut^i J^eakfth i^ttb Moyfa,
Cc 3 IiJ
114 ExoDVS. Mount Sinai.
IN the third moneth of thedepature of Ifrael out of the t
Lani ofi€gvpr/'this day they came into :• the wilder-
(v/hich was ^1 ^ Sinai, t For deparring out of Raphidim, and co- i
then- II man- i , / c c- ■> j • u r i
lion) iliey ming to the delcrr ot Sinai, tney camped m the lame place,
camethc 47. and there Ifrael pitched their tentes ouer againft the moun-
day after they fai„e^ -|- AndMoyfes went vp to God: and our Lord called f
^n"?^ a"\ ^^^"^ ^"^^'^^ ^^^^ mountaine, and (aid : " This t"halt thou fay to-
th^th'ira day ^^^^ houfe of lacob , and Ihalt tel the children of Ifrael :
folowTgw'aich f Your fclues haiiefcne what I haue done to the i£gypti- 4
was the fo, aj-jg, how I haue carried you vpon the winges of eagles, and
thelawv/.is i^^^iQ taken you vnto me. f If therfore you wil heare my j
nuHintSinay. voice, and keepe my couenant, you fliai be •• my peculiar of
s. nierom. E- alpeoplcs : for al the earth is myne . f And you thai be vnto 6
fiji i.adTcihio- Yn't '•'• a priertlie kingdome, and •• ahohe nation :thcfe are
'"'"• , .jthewordcs that thou fhalt fpeake to the children of Ifrael.
•: God would , ,. r j n l i • r ^
lane their fleet Moyles came: and eailmg together the nations ot the 7
confcnt, els it people, he declared al the wordes which our Lord had conv-
wcic not a manded him. f And al the people anfwered together'- Al S
petfcdcouc- thinges that our Lord hath fpoken, we wil doe. And when.
"^"^ Vrx<;X Moyfcs had reported the peoples wordes to our Lord, f our 5?
r:Inthiscoue- Lord faid to him : Now prefently will come to thee in the
nantGodpro- (iarkeneireof acloudc, that the people may heare me fpea-
mikth parti- king to thee, and may beleue thee for eucr. Moyfcs therfore
^ L'°r'^' " told the peoples wordes to our Lord, t Who faid to him: 10
Pneithemn- rr ,rnci . 1
aion, wherby Goe to the people, and landtine them to day, and to morow,
they might and let them waih their garmenres. f And let them be 11
better Icriie readie againft the third day: for in the third d.iythe Lord wil
him; an c - ^Jef^-^J-lJin fhe liQ;ht of al the people vpon the mount Sinai.
fcdual grace _^ . . , „ f i .r ,.r . . ,
andfanauie. t And thou ihalt appoynt certame limitcs to the people 12
:: The people in circuite, and ilialc (ay to thcni : Beware ye afcend not into
promife loyal- i\-^q mount, and that you touch not the endes therof : eiierie
"^5°^^°''!^" one that toucheth the mount, dying shal dye. f Handes shal i}
command"- "^t touch him, but he shal be ftoned to death, or shal be
ments. shot through with arrowcs : whether it be bcaft, or man, it
:: So AnsTfls & shal not Hue. "When the trumpet shal beginne to found, then
Samdsoflcr let them afcend into the mount, f And Moyfcs came downe 14
^'thcrc^o^od ffo^ the mount" to the people, and fandified them. And
wotkcs to when they had washed their garments, f he faid to them: if
God, though Be readie againft the third day, and come not necre your
he know al -v^iue-j, -j- And now the third day was come, and the mor- 1$
LqF '^^^^ iiing appeared: and behold thunders deganne to be heard.
Mounc Sinai. Exodvs. zi^
andlightenings to flash, anda vcrie thicke cioudc to coucr
the mount, and the noyfe of the trumpet founded excce-
ty dingly: and the people, that was in the campc, feared, f And
whenMoyfes had brought them forth to mete vrirh God
from the place of thecampe, they floode at thebotome of
18 the mount, t And al the m.ount Sinai fmoked: for becaufe
our Lord was defcended vpon it in f) re, and the fmoke arofe -
from it as out ofafornace: and al the mount was terrible.
I5> t And the found of the trumpet grew lowder by lirle and
litle, and was drawen out a length: Moyfes fpakc,and God
to anfweredhim. f And our Lord defcended vpon the mount
Sinai in the very roppe of the mount, and he called Moyfes
ii into the toppe therof. NVhirher when he was afcendcd, f he
'faid vnto him; Goe downe, and charge the people: left per-
haps they wil palfe their limittesto lee the Lord, anda very
2Z great multitude of them perish . -f The prieftcs alfo that
come to the Lord, let them be fandified, left he ftrike them,
23 t And Moyfes faid to our Lord: The comon people an not ::Thc pcopTe
afccnd into the mount Sinai : for thou didft charge, and and al inferior
command, faying: Putlimitres about the mount, and fan- '^'^^F.ie alfo,
44 difieit. f To whom our Lord faid: Goc, gctte thee downe their hmiics
and thou shait come vp, &z Aaron with thee: but - the priefts and to Icmc
and the people let them not palTc the limittes, nor afcend to Gods w-i] of
2; the Lord, left pcrhappes he kil them, t And Moyfes went ^hcirfupcrior?
downe to the people, and told themaL
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XIX.
I. This day.'j Thcfirfl-day of thethirdmoncth the children of Ifracl came
into thcdefertof Sinai. So countingitf.dayesremaining of the firil moncth
when they parted from ^crypt, al the fecondmoneth ofjc.djycs, thisfirfT
day ofthc third moncth, and three daycs more, in whidi they wcic fanaifieJ Agrcrmcntot
by vafhrng and other cereiTicnies ( V. re] theLawasgeuen the fiftcth day, ° and nev/
in figure of the Lawof Chrift,promuIgatedon vhitfunday,thefrlrcth day after ^y^^^^^^t^*'
our Redemption. Wherby vcfccmeruilouscorrefpondeucc of diuine My-
ftcrics,inthe oldandnev/Tcftament. S. ^ugufim Lpifi. up. c, j6.
„~~ — _ . — The third part
Chap. XX. ofthubooke:
containing
Moy'}$ rtctiueth the Drcolo^ue or tenne ccmmAn.^menti e/ Gody for al the Diuine Lawcs:
veaple. 23. -Voith repetition that they shal not mKke falf'- aoddes, nor rrnke ^'^off-' • Ccrc-
' r ^, r 1 1 7/1 ; / . mo:iKJ:andIu
^Lturei bHt oj eartb, or vnbejvedfloffej and without Jtt^^j>es, dicul.
And
A
ii6 ExoDTs. The Law
Nd our Lord fpike al thefe wordes: f I am the Lord i i.
thv God, which brought thee forth out of the Land of
itgvpf , out of the houle of (eruitude. f Thou shalr not 5
haue " ftrange goddes before me. f Thou shah nor make to 4
;;Tn Hebrew thee " a - j^rauen thing, nor any fimihrude that isinheauen
».^;',inGrckc aboue, dvTthatis in the earth beneth, neither of thofe thinges
«;/«Ao», ^^ that are in the waters vnder the earth, f Thou shalr not adore ;
L..I > jc^ipnle, jj^^jT^ j^Qj. ferue them: I am the Lord thy God miohtic, ielous,
^..uHcnilxar- ••viliringtheiniquitic or the tathcrs vpon rhe children, vpon
T: This com- the third and hjuxth gcncrdtionof them that hare me; \ and G
mil. anon jad cooing mcicie vpon thoufandes to them that Knic me, and
j,romi(carinc_ ]^^^■.^^ „^y preccptf s f Thou shalt not take the name of the 7
i;cJ to the hilt r 'j , >, J ■ • . IT T 1 111. ••
tonm.ini- Lord thy Gud in vainc. ror the Lord wilnot hold him irno-
iiientpeitey- cent lYiiK shai rake the name of the Lord his God va-nly.
licthto eucrie -j- R. member ihat thou la). d:;fie rhe fabbarh day. t Six day<s 8f
u;)e *'Y"<= shilf thou vrorke, and 'halt doe al chy "ot'orkes. f Buton the 10
Jp.rcarcch. ^' uf nth day is the labharh of rhe Lord thy God : thou <halt
h^-i y%5- doe- o N»orkemir, thou, and thy (onnc, and thy daught-r,
ihv man feruant,and thy woman feruanr, thy beaft, and thV
itrangcrthatis xfith in thy gates, f For fixd^yf-s the Lord li
madeheauenindearrh, andrhefea.and drhmgesthat are in
inrhrm. and rci>ed in the fcuenrh day, rht-rfore the Lord
The Ipiftle bleffcd rhe fabbathday, and fandiified it. j- Honour thy fa- li
«n ucnefiisy rher and ihy mother, that rhou mayt be longliude vpon
i"" 't' ' n enr '^^ ^^^^^' ^^"=^ f^^ ^-^^"^ t^y God wiJ reue thee, t Thou 15
wtiiws orx.cn[ , , J _,, . ^ c ' '
snait not murder, f Tno-J s alt nor commitre aduoutne. 14
♦j- Thou sha'r not ^eale . f Thou j.hdt nor fpeakc againft ip^
thy neighbour iallc leftimonir. f Thou 'halt nor court thy 17
neigbours houfc •• neither shalr thou defire his wife, nor fer-
mnr.norhandmaide, noroxe, nora(Te,norany hingthat is
his. t And al rhe people faw the voices aocUhe flnnes, and iS
the (ound of the tn.imper , anl the mount (moking : and
b:-ing flighted and itrokcn with feare rhey ftoode a farrc
of, -f- (aving to Moyies : Speike thou to vs, and wc wil 19
he: -re: let nor our Lord fpeake to vs, Ic'l perhappes we die.
t And Moyfes U\d to the people • Feare not: for God z«
<;amcto proue you, and that his t rrour might be in yon,
and you should nor finne. f And the people" (foode a farre zi
©F Bur Moyff-s wcnr ynto the darkc cloud >9?herein God
^as. t 0;ir lord, /a!d mor^oucr to Moyfes: This ilialr rhou it
% to ch; chiiircQ of KraeJ : You haue fscne ihat ^r< .m.
Ceremonies. Exodts. iij
1% heauen I hanefpoken to you. t You fhal not make goddes
24 of filucr, nor goddes of gold ihal you make to you. f An "J"^^* anJo-;
Altar •• of earth you ^d\ make to mc, and you ilial oftcr l^i"""^^®"
vpon it vour holocaftcs and pacifiques, your llicepc and oxen areXtcrmi"
in eucrie place where the memorie of my name ihal be: I natc]awcs,for
25 Vfil come to thee, and wil blelle thcc. t And if thou make obleruing the
an Altar of ftone vnto me, thou (haltnot build it of hewed ^f'^j^'^^^'JJ^""
ftones : for if thou hft vp thy knife ouer it, it shal be polluted, ^^^j^ pertai-
16 t Thou shalt not goe vp by griefes vnco myne Altar, left mngtoGod.
thy turpitude be dilcouered.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XX.
5. stTAngixoJdes^ Protcftants pretend here to proue, that al Catkoliqucs arc Proteftants
Idolaters, for honoring Saindes, and their Rcliques andlmagcs. And they charge al Ca-
haue fo defamed Cntholiqne Religionin this behalfc, that the vulgar forte tholiqucsto
ofdeceiued people, othcrwife knowing Catholiquesto be ordinarily of mo- be Idolaters.
derate conuerfation in life, of iuft dealing rowardes their neighboures, ad-
dided to praver, fafting , almes, and manie good woorkcs, more wanting Theyabufc
among them feluesryctYuppolIng them, notwitftanding thefc laudable qua- jl^gir folo vcr8
laies, to be Idolaters,- are therl^y auerted from Catholique Religion. And
furely itwercaiaftcaufe, if it were true. As wel therfoie to purge out felues
of fo haynous an Imputed crime, as to rcmoue this dangerous block oferro-
n:ousconceipt, we flial here note fomc of the Proteftants egregious lies,
againfl: the whole Church militant, and blafphemous reprochcs againft the
the glorious Sain£tes :then briefly declare the true and fmcere dodrinc, and YhcTbcIicthc
praclife of the Catholike Church in this point. Luther in his poi^il vpon the rhu'rchmili-
GofpelofourLordes Incarnation, fayth: Taptjljt riygmrm yuriam Deum cerfli-
tuunt: Omnipettntiam eiin caIo , &in terra tribuunt. The Papifts (faith he ) make
the Virgin Marie God : they attribute to her omnipotcncie in heauen and in
earth. In Papiftrie al expeded more fauour and grace from her, then from
Chrifthimfelf. His fcholar Melandon (m locis con:winiib) ponilling the firft
Precept, faith : Papiftesinuocate Saindes, and worniip Images in lieathniQi
maner.Caluin (U. dfnecrff.refor Eccief.) faith : thofe of the Emperours religion
( meaning alCathoiiques) fo diuide Godsoffiices among Snindcs, that they
ioync them to the Soueraigne God, as coilcgues ; in which multitude God
licch hidden . Againft the moft glorious virgin mother the f^me Luther
[fer. dcn.it ith yi*x- ^^'*'-.) feared not to fay, that he cftcmcd no more of the Blafphcinethe.
prayer of J XUrir , then of anieonc of the people. And his reafon is worfc ..minphant.
then his wicked aflertion, for that, faith he, al that bclcuc in Chrifl: are as
inft, and as holie as therirgin Marie, or anic other Sain£t how great focucr.
TheMagdeburgian Ccnrurutors (li. i-Cent. i. ) aflirmc thatthe virgin Marie
finnedgreuouflv, vea compare herimacined faultes with the fmneof Euc in
paradiie. f H. 1. ) They char. :cS. Peter and S Paul (aUo after their conuerflor.s)
with diucrs great crimes. Caluin (li.3.Inlt. c 1. parag.31.) conclcaincth Sara
Dd and
v^il condemne
thcfc blafphe-
mus.
Car'noliquc
dodtrmeand
pradilc con-
uirice thclt
lies
The true Ca-
tholique do-
(ftrin
Honourduc
to ciccllencie
Three kindes
of cxccUcncic
Thcrfore
ihrcc kindes
ofhonour.
Proteftants
dcnic anic ho-
nourtobeduc
to Sainftj.
Their obie-
ftion.
ijiftanf'AJ'er.
Example of
thisnecedary
diftindion.
Second an-
I'wcr,
2,18 EXODVS.
andRebeccaof greatfinBes(c.4 ) rcprehendcthludasMaclisBfus for Tupcr-
ftitious, and prepoftcious zcalejn caufing Sacrifice to be ofFered Tor ihe dead.
In hiscom;Ticncaric (ui5i.Exod' ) he accufeth moft hol'e and mekc Moyfce
of arrogincic jnd pnde And(K 5 Inftitc lo.pa.iy ) hefcuruely fcnfFech at
alSain^ftesin genera!, faying. If they heare morral mens prayers, they muft
haue cares (b loner, as frona lieaucn to earth And calleth them not only homi.
nts mortHos, de.xi^men^ (v/hich S. Hierom reproucd in VigiLintius ) bur aifo
yMhras,Uru.iSj colUiuier'i : sliiidovy s^ m^ht r-shltns^ fimcl m;r fdih yetmore, [11 de
yera refor. f.cchf nt ) hr C-illerh them y^'lonji-ra^ carirtfces, heHias, monfl-rrs, hungmm,
fcM/?«. Thcfc and like blafphemies modcRmen can not but abhore and deteft.
Their lies alfo are conuincedbyS Hicrorri, handlinrr this matter of purpofe
againft Vigtiantius, by S- Auguilin touching it by occafion [luio.c zi.jagainft
Faufiusth'e Manachey, Thomas VValdenfis {ro. j. tn. 13 ie S-td-amentalthus)
againft widif by al Catcchifmesand Chriftian Infl:ru£lions, teaching nothing
like, but quite contrarie to thcfe mens reportes. In fumme they al teach, that
Saindes are to be honored wii'hrclrgio us honour, which is greater tKenciuil,
butinfinitly inferiour to diuinc, as the excellencic of God furmounteth al
cxccllencjc created.
For better declaration v/hcrof, it is to be confulered, thatfeingby the law
of Cod and nature, honour is due to exccUencie, there muft be fo manie di-
ftinctkinJes of honour, ar there be general kindes of excellencic, whicliarc
three Thefirf^cf God,infinite, and Incomparably abouc ai: tfie fecond is fu-
pcrnaturalbutcreatod, asof graccand glorie;the third is humane ornaruial,
confifi-incr in natural giftes, or vt'orldliepowre anddignitie, al three as diflin(5t
as God, hcauen,and"earth.To thefc three general kindes of excellencic pcr-
tcinc therfo re other three as diftinit kindes of honour; to wit, Diuinc due to
God only, calledby vfe and appropriation of a greekc \»'orid £<i/«d: the fecond
CicZ/rf, belongin<T to Sainftes, and other holie things, elcuatedby God aboue
thecourfc of nature, in diucrs degrees, bur within the ranck of creatures j.
the third is ciui! honour, due to humane and worldlie excellencic, according
to diucrs ftates and qualities of men. The 111 11 of thefe which is diuinc, may
in no cafe be <.:;eucn to anic creature, how excellent foener. The third whicb-
isciuil, as both CathoUques and ProtcfVanis hold for cetraine:ris not competent
noragreabletoSainCtesj but to mortal woridlic men in rcfpcd of temporal
excellencic. Al thecontroucrfie therfcre is about the fecond. Which Caluin
(U. i.lnjlit.c. i\.& 7x. }andalproteftant writers denic&reied:, and fo would -
haue no honour at al geuen to Sainftcs.Obieiflingasold herctikes did, that
Catholiques do al che fame external aftcs, as ftandlngbare head, bowing,
kneeling, praying,and the like to Saincl:es,as to God himiclf VVe anfwer,taaf
the diftin£l:i5 of honour C(5fiftcth not alvaycs in the external afliion, but in the
intention of the mind. For when we do fuch external ailes of honour to God,,
wc intend thcrby to honour the Creator and Lord of al, and fo it is diuinc
honour, but doing the fame external ades to a Saint, we conceiuc of him, as
aglonousferuantof God,2ni fo we honour him asa fandified and glorified,
cfearure, Gods fubiefi and fcruant. Without th^sdiueifitie of intentions in
your mintd, you can not (hew dilFcrcnce, bctwcn the honouryoudo to God,
and that you do to the King, by bowing, knecline, and the like. Foritisihc
fame external action : vet no Chriftian ijoabtcth but he honoreth God with
diume honour, & rhc Ki-g with ciud. Agamc wc anfwcr, that we do not al the
cxtcrn.nladionsof honour to Saindcs, which we doe to God. For Sacrifice i$
donuconly to God, and to no Saindi and bccaufe Alurespcrtcinc to Sacrifice,
thcjr
ExoDV'S. 119
diey afe erc<5l^cd to God only, t'nough ofrcntimcsin memorie of Ssmifls.
Both whichanfwcrsS.Auguftingauc long fince, to Fauilus the Manschic, S, Auguftin _
arguing that Caiholiqucs by doing the fiTmc external adcs , worfliipped declarcth thii,
Martjisv/ithdiuinc honour, and fo turned ihtm into Idols, ns that hcretikc dodrin : and
//. 10. inferred. VVhcrupon S. Auguftin declateth, that Chriftian people cclebratt gcucth both
c. zi. ,, togcthcrthe memories of Martyrs with /^ W*^'-,^,„j/o/fWj«j/;f, to fcyrvp imitation, tlieiormeran-
3> toljc partakers of their mentes, and to be holpcn by their prayers. Yet fo that fwers.
j5 w'ccretanot Altares (becaufe they are for Sacrifice) to anic Martyr, though in Three caufcs
j> mcmorieof Maityrs, but to God of Martyrs. For who euer ItandinT at the' of celebrating
,5 Altar, in places of Salndes bodies, faidc ; We olfer to thee Peter, orr.iul,or Sain^Vsmcmo
J) Cyprian, butthat vhich isoftcrcd,is offered to God, who crowned th- Mar- jj^^^
>> tyrs, ac their memoiies, whom he crowned, that by coinmonirion of the very
>> places, greater alfcft'.on may arife, to inkmdle chantu, both towards them,
j> whom we may imiraic, and towards bim, by vt hole helpe we may VVe ho-
>. nourMartyrs withrhatworfiiip ofloue andfocietiCjWhcrwith holie men arc
»y worihlppcd in this life. VVhofc hart wc percciue is prepared to like fulferancc
5> for the Euangehcalveririe: bur Martyis more dcuoutly, by how much more
3) fecuriy, afterai vnccrtaincicsareoacrcome, and with how much more confi-
j> dent praifc,wc preach them now \-idi:ours in a more happie life, then others • • i •
}> yet fighting in this. But with that worChippe, which in grekc is called L^mj, Latria is ho-
„ a eruuepropifly due to G(^d,wl\ichmLzan can not be ci'preii'ed by one word, nourptoper
>> we neither worlhip, nor teach to be worfhippcd but one God. And for (b to God.
jj much as offering of Sacrifice perteincth to this worfhippc ( wherof they Sacrifice only
J. are called Idolaters , that offer facnfice to ai-ne Idols ) we by no meanes to God.
») offer anie fuch thing, nor teach to be offered, either to anie Martyr, or
blttTedfoule, or hoUe Angel. Thus farreS.Auguftin The fame tcachethXheo-
jj dovcx {U.S. ad crecos ] Our Lord hath depriucd falfe goddes of the honour,
t, rhcy hadin Temples, andinplace of them caufcd his Martyrs to be honored :
3) yet not in the fame maner, for we neither bring hoflcs, nor libamcnts to
J) Martyrs, but honour them, as holie men, and mort dc.ire freinds of God It
would be to long to cite maaie ancieat Fathers, tclUfying and teaching that
Sainifts are to be honoicd.
More compendioufly we wil take our aducrfaries confcftion, the Mag-
deburoianCenturiators. Who { prcf.Cn:. 6.) holding that the Church w:.s ^ ''*^!.^^.^""
only pure from idolatriethcfirft hundred ycares of Chri>, and that it begane confcllcthat
CO faiieinthe fccond and third age, more in the fourth and fifth , and was the ancieat
vtterly pcrilhec'ia the fixth, impute the caufe of het ruine, that the very chiefe "thers bono-
j> mcntaughtandpraaifcdthehonourofSain£ls Firtt ofal(fay they ) thclc hot- ^"^^ ?" A ,
>> rible and" pernicious darknes, as ccrtainc black cioudes coucring the whole ^" " *
>> firmament, rofevp in the vercairemblieofteachcr<;. For that partly the very "'l"^**.
3) Doctors of the Church, partly other fuperfticious men, augmented ceremo-
>3 nies and humane worfhippes in the Temples. For facred houfes began to be " Manna was
}} builtinal pLccs, withgrcatcofle, altogether in heathnlfh maner: not prin- putinagoldea
>) cipallv to the end, Gods word might tliere be taught , but that lome honour vcllcl . Ilcb. $.
i> might beeihibited ro theRcliquesof Sainds, and that fool. Hi people might
33 thereworlfiip dead men. And how p'cafant eloqucntis that Grcgone, called Howfaucie
3) the great, how fcruent, when, as from h:$ three footed ftoole, he pleached the are hcretikes
,, maner cfconfecratingthcfehoufcs? And a litlc after. By this occafion dead to fcoffc atfo
3, creatures, and blocdlcs half wnrmeatcn bones began to be honored, inuo renovs-med a
s, catcd, and worfnipped with diuiaehonour Al which r/>fDo(f/ori 0' the chu d, Dotlor 1
^ not only winckcd ar, but iiCo Jet for yyard. Thus the reader fccth, notwuh-
D A t (landing
no ExoDvs. Iiidicial
(landing tlicir lies, fcoffcs, and blarphemics, Proteftants do confclTe, rliat the
Church and her chiefcpillers,ftraightafter the firft hundr.d yeares of ChriO,
fiue hundred next folovino;, honored Sainds and their Rchques Neither
wante thercautcnticalexampIcsofhoIieScripturcs, whcrby the fame is pro-
ued. jls.Ocit.ji ^8.Lxt/(li.j.ii.nt^i!>.±i.lofuej.j.lleg.i^. 4. [^e^. 1. PJahn. 58.
and els ■vfihere.
Proteftants 4- *A gruuen thinj>; ] Here rhe fame falfifiers of ChriRian doftiin, do not
hauecorrup- only pcruert thefenfe of holie Scripture, wreiiiwg rhatagainlHiriages, which
tedthctextin is fpokcnagainft Idols, butah'b iTiamfulIy corrupt the text, by tranflating ^m-
alihcirEn- «<■»/«;<« ;r, neither folowing the Hebrew, Greke, nor Latin. For the Hebrew
<Tlilh Bibles. word ,/?<■/(/, is the verie (ame thitJculptiUin Latin, that is a '^rauenor carued thing.
* The Grekc hath tji'aXov, <?» tdol. So al Proteftants Englilh Bibles arefalfc.
In the meane time til they correal their bookes, they may plcafe to re-
member, thajt God (hoitly alter this (fixod.n .) commanded to make Images
Goacomman- of Angels, tovf it Cherubins. Likevifca brafcn leipcrat (TvfKw. 21.] Alfooxcn
ded to make and Lions (5. li-g. 6.07.) NeitheratcPuritareslo prccife, but that rhey en-
Imagcs. graue, caiuc, print, paint, caft, low, embrother, jnd otheiwife make, and
kepe Images, purtiadcs, and pidures of men, and ether things. As forwor-
fhipping of iacred Images the fecond concel of Nice {.Jcl. 4.) The conccl of
Chrlft and Trent (/f/J 15.) S. Gregoiie the great ( /<.7.f/'. j. c^ 55 ) S.Damafccnin diucrs
Sainds arc whole bookes, andmanie others, and al Catholique Catechifmcs andChri-
honored in ftian Inl>ru(fHons teach, that the honour is not done to the Image for it lelf,
their Images, but at the prcfence ofthe Image, to Chrif^, or Saind, whole Image it is.
Another controuerfie Caluin here maketh, that from thefe wordeSjV/pcj*
shaltnot w,i%, bcginnetb the fecond precept, fo counting foure precepts in
the firfl table, and fix in the fecond. Butbcing no matter offaith, how thejr
Thcfirft table arediuided, foal the wordes, and the number of tenne coramandemens be
contamcth acknowledged (foi holie Sciipturecalleth chem tenne, Exo 54. v. 28. Deut.4,
three precepts v.ij.&io.v. 4 ) we wil not contend : but only as mote reafonablc we folovw
the fecond the common maner of diuiding the firf\ tabic into three precepts, diredling vs
leuen. to God, the fecond intofcuen, belonging to our neighbour, approuedfor the
better by S. AuguAiH («j 71 inExodum ) ;ind generally lecemed of al Catho-
Thc firftcan liques ; grounded vpon this reafon, amon j others, bccaufe to make or hauea
potwelbc di- pi^ure, or fimilirude of anie creature, to the end to adore it as God, were in
uided. dedeto haue aflrangcGod, which is forbid in the firll wordes. and fo al that
folovK'eth to the comination and promife, forbiddeth falfe goddes, and ap«
Theninthand P^^'''^''^ ^°^^^"'^""e precept in fulftance. But thedcfireand internal confent
tenth areas toarlulcrie, and to thcift, diiTer altogether as much, as the external adcs of
diftidl as the ^^'^ ^^™^ fmncsj and therfore fcing adultiie and theift arc forbidden to be
fixth andfe- comitted^by two diflin6l;piecepts, the prohibition ofthe internal dcfirCjWitU
•ucnch. mental confent to the fame, doth alfo require two precepts.
Chap. XXI.
ludictdl precfpts eonrernir^ hondmtn avj hondwemen. \i. Minflmrhttr
And (Inking: {iflin^ aridcur//n^ of parents. 23. rhe UfV of lik^ ff^tine
jar a hurt, 28. of an oxe finking yvnh ha home.
Th£SI
:t
EXODVS. 22.1
H E s E are the ■' iudgcmcnts xshich thou shale propcfe - ludicial
^tochein. t 1^ thou bye an Hebrew feruanr, iix yeares I "
111/' 1 • L r Li 11 L llrudtin paiti- '
shal he lerue tnce : in the leucnm he snal goe out rrec^gratis. ^^i^j. j,^^^, ^^
5 t With vrhatraymentheentied in, with the hkclcthimgo kcpcthecom-
out: if hauing a wife, his w/fe aKoshal goeout\?i:h him. mandmencsof
4 f But if his lord geue himawifcjand she bcarefonnes ftcT" uj 5 ^*'
dauirhrers : the woman and her childitn shal be her iordcs .••:,.,' ,^ ""
o nii.^io our
5 but himlelfe shal goe out with his rayment. f And if the ndiihbomcs.
feruant fay: I loue my lord and wile &^ children, 1 wil not
6 goe out free: "f his lord shal prefent him to - the goddcs, ."The ludges
and he shal be lette to the dore and thepoftes, andheshal ^"t^'Oiizedb/
bore his eare through with an awle : and he shal be his bond- ° '
7 man for euer. "f If any luan fel his daug;hter to be a (eruanr,
she shal not goe out, as bondweman are wonttogoeour.
8 -j- If she midikethc eyes of- her maifter to whom she was
deliuered, heshaldilmilTe her : but he shal not haue autho*
J) ride tofcl her vnto aftrange people,if he defpifeher. f But
if he defpoufe herto his fonne, he shal doe to her after the
10 maner of daughters . f And if he take an other wife for
him, he shal prouide her a mariage, and rayment, and the
11 price of her chaftitie he shal not denie . ■{" If he doe not
thefe three rliinges, she shal goe out gratis without monie.
11 I He that ftrikethaman wilfully to kil him, dying let him
15 die. f But he that did not lye in waite for him , but God
dchuered him into his handes : 1 wil appoint thee a place
14 whereunto he ought to flee, f If a man of fette purpofe
kil his neighbour, and by lyiwg in waire for him: thou shalt
ij- pliicke him out from mine Altare, that he may die. f He that
16 frnkethhisfarher or mother, dying let him die. t He that
shal ftcaleaman, and fel him, being conuifted of the tref-
17 palfe , dying let him die. f He that curfeth his father, or
18 mother, dymg let him die. f If menfalat wordes, and the
oneftrike his neighbour with aftone or with his fill, and
15) he die not, but lye in hisbeddc: f if herife,and walkeabrode
vponhis ftafc, he thatdid ftrikeshalbe quirte, yet fo that he
makcreftitution for his worke, and for his expenfes vpon
10 the phificians. f He that ftnkerh his manor mayde feruant
witharodde, and thty die in his handes, he shal be guilcieof
XI the crime, f But if the partie remayne aliueaday or two,
he shal not be (ubied to punishment, becaufe it is his money.
11 t if ccrtainc fal ac wordes, and one fttike a woman with
D 3 chila
:.2,2, ExoDvs. ludicial
child, and sheindeedeaborte, bur her felFc liue : heshalbe
fubic (51" ro fo much damage as the womans hulband shal re-
quire, and as u-bi;crsshai ax^'ard. t But if her death doe en- i;
fue thereupon, he shal render life for life, f eye for eye, 24
tooth For tooth, hand for hand, foote for foote, f aduftion ij
for adultion, wound for wound, Itripe for ftripe. |Ifanyraan 16
ftrikethe eye of his manferuant or maidferuanr, and lejue
them but one eye, he shai make them free for the eye which
lie put out. f Aiio if he llrike out a tooth of his manferuant ly
or maydfcruant heshalinhke maner make them free, f if 2.8
an oxc with his hornc flrike a man or a woman, and they die,
he shal be (toned : and his Hesh shaj not be eaten, the owner
alfo of the oxe shal bcquittc. f But if the oxe were w.ont icf
to ftrike from yefterday and the day before, and they warned •
his maifter, neither did he shutte him vp, and he kil a man or
a woman: both the oxe shal be ftoned, and they shal put to
death his owner alfo. f And if they fettea price vpon him, 50
heshalgeuefor hishfe whatfoeuer heisasked. f Alfo if with 31
his home he ftrike a fonne, or a daughter, he shal be fubiedt ,
tothelikefentence. f If heinuade abondman or bondwo- 5a
man, he shal geue thirtie ficles of filuer ro their maifter,
but the oxe shal be ftoned. f If a man openacefterne, and 35
<iiggeone,and doenotcouerit, anoxeor an alfe fal into it,
•f theownerof the cefterne shal pay the price of the beaftes: 34
and that which aied, shal be his owne. f If one mans oxe 3;
gore an other mans oxe, and he die: they shal fel the oxe that
hueth , and shal diuide the price , and the carcade of that
which?dicd they ^hal parte bctwen them, f But if lie knew 36
that his oxc was wont to ftrike from yefterday and the day
before, and his maifter did not kcepe him in : he shal render
pxv for oxc, and sliai take the c^^rcalFe whoico
CjjAP. XXII.
The pttniihrncnt ef theift, ^. dtid other trffpajses,y. if Athinrcontm'ttied
to CHslodtf: or lent doth perish, 16. ef de/IoWi'ingA yirfiri, 18. of tnchan-'
tm(r,bej}ultt'teyand idoUtrie, 21. of hurttna^ /]ranj^cys,l'Vtiiovves,and
orphams. ly The law of lending ~\'Vuhoiit l/funst iG. of til{ir?cplsad^e,
i.$' oj rta.'renccto fit^eriorsjandoj pA^inrtitbes*
If
ExoDvs. 225
TF anymrn (Vealeanoxeora Cheepc, and kil or fel ir: he
A. iF>alrei;ore •• fiue oxcnior one oxe, and '•'■ fourc sheepe - VVhere
for one l>.eepe. f If the theefe be found breaking vp the f'"^^.^"!'',^
houfc or vnd^ rmining ir, and taking a >»'Ound die : rhe (triker pmuih^n'.',.*^ js
shalnot begiiilneof bloud. f Bucif he doc this when the niflia,d ac-
funneisrifen, he hath comirtcd niandaughtcr, and himleif coidmgrothc
shal dit^. iFhe haue not VfherNvith to make reftitution '^"o^™^^^^ *^^
forthetheFr,h!inrclFeshalberoid. f Iftl^at ^hich he itolc, '^' ^''^•"^' ^'
uethe pro-
be found with him, ahue , either oxe, or aifc, or sheepe. portion oniie
5 heshalreflore dnble. t Ifanie man hurt a field or a vineyard, xmunt.Theo--
andlet e;ochis beaft to fcedevpon that which is other mens; (^oret.q. jo. in
thcbcirof whatfoeuerhe hath in his owne field, or in his fyf;-^^^\^/*
vmeyard,heshal reftore according to the eltimation or the ^hat raketh
6 damage, f If fire breaking forth light vpon the thornes, and hom the
catch ftackes of corne, or corne (landing in the fieldes, he Church aday-
7 shal render the damage that kindled the fire, f If a man ^'^ Jf^??//"^
committe money, or veirdvnto his frend to keepe, and they j^^^j^ mote '
be ftolen away from him, that receaued them: if the theefe aieuoudvand
8 be found, he shal rcftore duble : f if the theefe be not dd'crueth
knosren, the mailler of the houfe shal be brought to - the ^^orc punifli-
Codde«:, and shal fweare rhat he did not extend his hand vpon ™^"'^' ^"ca he
9 hi? neighbours good, t to doe any fraud, as wcl in oxe as in priuate maa
afife, and sheepe and raymenr , and wharfoeucr'may bring of chrifis
damage Mhecaufe of both parties shal come to the goddes i flock. b^uLi-
and if they geue iudgement , he shal reflore dubic to his ""^'
10 neighbour, t If ^ rnan committe alFc, oxe, sheepe , or any i" j" "'j^^ " '
bealtjto his neigbourscuItodie,andit die, or be hurt,orbe their eminent
11 taken of enemies, and no man faw : t there shal bean oath authoritie.
berwcn them, that he did not put Forth his hand ro his neigh- r.^o.-j.y.i.,
hours good: and the owner shal admitte the eath, and he
IX shal not be compelled to make rellitution. f Bur if it were
taken away by (lelth,he sbali cftore the damage to the owner,
15 f If it were eaten of a beaft, let him bring vnto him that
14 which wasflaine, and he shal not make reftitution . •{• He
that asketh of his neighbour to borow any of thcfe thin^es,
and it be hurt or dead the owner being not prefcnt, he shal
ij be compelled to make rcfHrution . •\ But if the owner be
prefent, he shal not make reltitution, efpecially if it were
16 hired and came for the hire of the fame., f If a man feduce
a virgin being noi yet defpouFed, and he with her: he shal
37 endowe her^ and hauc her to yrii^, t If the virgins father
' vil
214 ExoDvs. ludicial
vil not gcue her, he fhnl geue money according to the maner
of the dowrie, which virgins are Vf'ont to receaue. f In- 18
chanters thou {halt not fuffer to line, f He that Hcth "with a 19
brute beaftj dying let him die. f He that facrificeth to goddcs, 20
fhalbeputtodcathjbutto theLordonly. f Thou shalt not n
::Thela>sr of molefta fl:ranger,nor afflid him : " for your felues alfo were
nature requi- ftrangcrs in the Land of vEgypt . f A vidowandanorphane 22
leth ro do to you shal not hurt, t If you hurt them, they wilcric out to ix
others as \3/c ' , , -i 1 i • • ^ i r .1 1 1 •
wou'ci thsy me, and I wil heare their cne: f and my lune Ihal take m- 24
{liouUldo to dignation, and I wil ftrike you with the fword, and your
vs. For which ^jucs shal be widowcs, and your children orphanes. t ^^ ^S
ciu(e ipehdes rJ^ou lend money to my people being poore, thardwelleth
others God .,, l'li^^i ^ ^ rv
fu Iter ed his With thee, thou shalc not vrge them as an exaccour, nojT op-
peoplctobe prelfe them with vfuiics. f If thou take of thy neighbour i6
ftrangcrsin agarment in pledge, thou shalt geue it him againe before
■^?>PV" funne fette. t For that fame is the onlicthingr, wherwith he 27
compailion ^^ couered, the clothing ot his bodie, neither hath he otner
covcardso- to fleepein : if he •• crie to me, I wil heare him, becaufe I am
therein like merciful, t Thou shalt not detiad from •• thcgoddes, and* 28
cafe, K^abanus.
:: Oppreirion
he prince of thy people thou shalt not curfe. f Thy tithes 29
of^thrpooi'e and thy firftfruites thou shalt not flacke to pay, the firft-
criith to God borneof thy fonnes thou shalt geiic me. f Of thy oxen alfo & 30
forrcuenjjc. sheepe thoushalt doeinlikemaner:feucn daycs ietit be with
;:Pnefts called j|^£j^nij^^_^ tl^egjg}^j-^^ytl^0^^s[^^lf^^j^jpj.jjj.Qj^^g^ ^ Holic 31
t'hclr facrc^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^° ^^^ ' ^^^'- ^^^^^ '•'^^'- '^^''^^^s haue tafted .
funCtloa . See of before, you shal not cate, but shal call it to the doggcs.
pag. 171 . — _ ^ .
Chap. XXIII.
Litives ire (tb^iointrd to Iml^fs^ ( the enemies oxe, ordfe to hefmed) 8. nAmt'
ly not to take hrihes. 10. 7 he ffuenth yedrc, and day al mitfi refl. 14.
Three principal feufres mnp le fol(mm\ed euerie yeare 20. Condti&:ion
and proteclionof an ySj^elis promt fed. 24. the people is a^ane commanded
to dcflroy idols. 29. T^^Fhy their enemies shdhe dejiroyed by Ittle and litle.
TH o V shalt not admitte a lying voice : neither shalt i
thou ioync thy hand ro fay falfe teftimonie for a wicked
perfon. f Thou shalt not folow the multitude to doe euil : 2
:- Al venues "hither shalt thou in iudgemcnt, argrec to the fentcnce of
being fouded thc mod part, to ftray from the truth, t The ". poore man 3
alfo
'.om in
Im'CS, EXODYS. 215:
4 alfo thou (Tialt not pitic in iudocmcnt. f If rfioumecte tl;y iniufrjcc^ccafe
enemics oxe, or aOe going allray , Dnng it backc to mm. ^^^^^ ^^^^^^
J I If thou lee the affeof him rhathareth thee lye vnderneth luiticcisnoc
his burden, thou floalt not palle by, but shalt lift him vp \rith hm obieructl.
C the fame, t Thou shalt not dcchnc the poore mans ludgc- ^'- ^'*'"""
7 mcnt. t A lye thou shalt auoide. The innocent and iuft j/jp^'^.^''
perfon thou shal not put to death: becaufe I abhorre the
S impious man. -j- Neidicr ibalt thou take bribes, which doe
5» bhnd alfo the wife, and perucrt the -(srordes 6f the iuft. f The
ftrangerthou ihalt not moleft. for you knovs^ the harttsof
ftrangers : bccaufc your telucs alio were Grangers in the Land
ID of /Egypt, t Six ycares thou shalt low thy ground, and {hJt
II gather tne cornetherof f But the feucnih yeare thou shait
let It alone, and make it to reft, that the poore of thy people
may eate, and xrharfoeucr shal be leift, let the beaftes of the
field eate it ^ fo Cn alt thou doe in thy vineyard and thy ohuere*
12 -f Six dayes thou shnk worke: the feucnthday thou shalt
ceafe, that thy oxe may reft and thine alfe : and the fonnc of
^13 thy hand.-naidemay be refr-eshed, and the ftranger. f Kepc
al tiiingcs that I haue faid to you. And by the name of foren j ^^ a^'u^'
goddes you shal not fweare, neither shalit be heard out of j^^j^j ^j^^ ^^j^^
14 your mouth, f Three times eucric yeare you shal celebrate bathj&fonic
ij feaftes to mc-^. -f Thou shalt kccpe '• the folemnitic of others.
Azvraes . Seucn dayes shalt thou eate azymes , as I com- ••Pai'^n'"r"«;-
,,, I- ri ir moneof rhcir
manded tncc, in the time of- the moneth or new corne_^, dcliuericftom
Nvhenthoudidft come forth out of ^gvpt: thou ihalr not 7£gypt.
16 appcarc in my Gnhz emprie. f And the folemnitie of the
harueft •• of the rirft fruitesof thy vrorke, vharlocuerthoii .•.•Pcntecofl-^
didftfow in the field. Tie folemnitic alfo in theendoF the '^■^en they
yeare, •• when thou haft gathered al thy corne out of the Law'"' ^^^
17 field, -f Thiifeayeare shal al thy male fexe appenre befoie .-; Tabernacle*
18 the Lord thy God f Thou shah not facrificc the bloud of inmtmorie of
mv vidtimc vponleuirn, neither shal the fatre of myfolem- (jodsprotc-
?p nitie rcmaine vntil the mornine. t The firft fruircs of the ^ '^"" *^"^,"^
corne or thv ground thou shalt came into the houlc of the delete.
Lord thy God, Thou si-^alt nor boylea kiddc in the rt ilkc of
20 his damme . f Behold 1 wil fend myne Angfl, -^hich shal
goe before thee, and keepc thee in thy iourncy, and brin^^
gi thee into the place that I haue prep ircd- f Obleruehim, and
heare his voice, neither doe rhou rhinke him one to be con-
U'moea :for hcvpilnotforgcuc vthcn thou iiaft finned, and
£e my
ti^ ExoDVS. ludicial laves,
my name is in liim. t But if thou wilt heare his voice, and 22
doe al that I fpeake, I wil be enemie to thyne enemies, 6^
wilaftlid them that afflid thee, f And myne Angel llialgoe ly
before thee, and (hal bring thee in vnto the Amorrheite, and
Hetheite, and Pherezeite , and Chananeite, and Heucitc,
and lebuzeite, whom I wildeftroy. f Thou flialt not adore 14
their goddes, nor leruc them. Thou shait not doe their
workes, but shait deftroy them, and breake their ftatues.
f And you shal'fetue the Lord your God, that I may blelFe 2/
your bread 6^ waters, and may take away infirmitie from
themiddesofthee. -f There shalnot he a fruitleilenor bar- r6
ren bodie in thy land: I wii fil the number of thy dayts.
t I wil fend my terrour to runne before thee, and wil kil 27
al people , to whom thou shalr enter : and wil turne the
backes of al thyne enemies before thee : f lending forth 28
hornets before, that shal chafe away the Herueite, and Cha-,
naneite, and Hetheite, before thou enter, f I wil not call 29
them out from thy faceinoneyeare : left the land be brought^
into a wildernelle, and beaftes encreafc againft thee, f By 3«
litle and litle I wil expel them from thy fight, til thou be
increafed,and doft polTelfe the Land, f And I wil fette thy ;i
boundes from the Redde fea vnto thefeaof the Paleftines,
and from the defert vnto the riuer: Iwildeliuer the inhabi-
tantes of the Land in your handes , and wil caft them out
■' idXW ^^^"^ ^^""^ ^^^^^- t Thou shait - not enter league with them, 32
bidden to ' nor with their goddes. t Let them not dwel in thy land, left 55
Godspeople. perhapes they make thee to finnc againft me, if thou ferue
their goddes: which vndoubtedly wil be afcandalto thee.
Chap. XXIIH.
Mojifei with others are commanded to dfcend, he t9 the Lordy thereflafam
of ^. They offer Sacrifice. %. Moyfeifprlnckleth the blotid of the Tefiament
Ifpontbepeofle. ij. Then afcendtngto the moitntaine^ Cod (ouertth i$
With A fine cloude.
TO Moyfcs alfohc faid: Goevp totheLordjthou, and i
Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and feuentic Ancicntes of
Ifrael, ani you shal adore a farre of. f And Moyfes onlie t
shalifcend to the Lord, and they shal not approach : neither
shal the people afcend with him, •\ Moyfes therfore came |
and
Ceremonies. Exodvs. iij
and told the people al the>rordes ofoiir Lord, and the iudge- '^^'^ "^^l^j
merrtes : and al the people anf\rcred \rith one voice : Al rhe brcuSt the
"vrordes of our Lord, which he hach fpoken we wil doe_/ . Ilracaccsfrom
4 ■\ And Moyfes wrote al the v-'ordes of our Lord; and rifing in bondage, and
themorninghe •'• buiidedan Altar at the foote of the mount, iccemcd the
y Sr twelue titles according the tweluc tribes of Ifrael f And hTbluuu Al.
he fent young men of the children of Ifrael, and they offered j^j- f^^ saca-
holocauftes , and facrificed pacifique vidimes toour Lord, lice .lb Chrift
6 calues. f Moyfes therforctookethc halfepartof the bloud, hauingredc-
and put it into bowles : and the refidue he powred vpon the "^^ ^^ > ^"'^
7 Altar . f And talcing the volume of- the coucnant, he reade j^^. apphcauo
the people hearing it: Who faid: Al thinges that our Lord of the fruid
5 hath fpoken, we wil doe, and we wil be obedient, f And thcrot Altarci
he tooke the bloud, and •'• fprinkledit vpon the people, and f^cj fi'^^^'^
faid; " This is the bloud ot the Couenant which our Lord j^j_
5 hath made with you vpon al thefe wordes . f And there :: This wa»
went vp Moyfes and Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and feuentic donne corpo-
10 of the ancientcs of Ifrael : f and they faw the God of Ifrael : ^^^^^7^^^^ '^c
and vnder his feetc as it were a worke of fapphirftone, and as j^^ chriftians i
11 the heauen,whenit is clere. f Neither did he fet his hand cbrins blou<J
vpon thofe of the children of Ifrael, that retired farre of, applied by Sa-
iz and they fav God, and did care, and drinke. f And our Lord cnriccand ia-
faid to Moyfes: Come vp ro me into the mount, and be there : ^"|j™t^"h5*^'
and I wil geue thee tables of flone, and the law, and the ioulcs. Hib.9,
commandemenres which I hauc written./ : that thou maift
15 teach them, f Moyfes rofe vp, and his miniftcr lofue: and The lefTon in
14 Moyfes afccnding into the mount of God, + faid ro the Maile on Im.
Ancientes : Expe<5t here til we returne to you , you haue berwenelday
Aaron and Hur with you: If aniequeftionshalrife, you shal ^** ^^^'
15 referre it to them . f And when Moyfes was afcendcd , a
16 cloud couercd the mount^^, f and the glorie of our Lord
dwelt vpon Sinai, couering it with a cloud fix dayes, and the
feuenth day he called him out of the middes of the darke-
17 neffe. t And the forme of the glorie of our Lord, was as it
were fire burning vpon the roppc of the mount, in the fight
18 of the children of Ifrael. f And Moyfes entring into the
middes of the cloude,afcended into the mount: and he was
there fourtie dayes, and iourtic nightes.
£ c 1 Anno*
2^8 ExoDVSi Ceremonies-'
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXIIII.
e pi. Thii is the hlottd of the couenant.] Our Saulour in the inftitur'on of tftc
^u ^a'^lt J Euchaiill-, by vfing the lame v/ordes, applying thcni to lum fclfe, rhii is rny ^^ .. .
Chrifts bio.d ^;;^^^^ J.e.y'^T^flament , figmfieth thar he Fulfilled thi. fic«ic atfeislaft ^''"* '^•
in the B. Sa» f-^ppgr. Which proueth both a Sacrifice of b!oud then offered by him, as
crament. ^ ^^^^ \i\on.\ of the old Tcftamcnt was alrtad) Ihcd, when Moyfcs pronounced
thofe vv'ordcs ; and rhe real prefence of ChriOs bloud. For els, if it were but
wine ,ic were not better in fubftance then the figure, which w^as leal bloud.
jjychius.lt. I.e. ^.inLemt.
Chap. XXV.
OaUtions of firfl ffui^ei ^ dtid freest ft e$ for making the Tdhernade, npid
tbinz^i fertcynin^thtr-oio. The ^rck- I7« TU Prepitiatorig, and'Che-
ruhims.i^. y€talf!e,arJ tbrron the Loaues efpro^ojition.^i.^ CAtidleftc.!(^_
37. 4nd feuen Umptiy '^ith jnuffers of gold,.
A
N D our Lord fpake ro Moyfes, faying : •\ Spcake to i 2
the children of Ifuacl, that thry take fir ft fruites for me
of euerie man that ofFcreth of his c^^nc accord, you shal take
them . f And thcfe are the thinges xfhich you muft take : 5-
^•AstlieTrra- - Gold, and iilucr, and brafle, t hyacinth and purple, and 4
elites were fcarlet t\rifc died, and filke, and the haire of goatcs, f ^n^l $
promptto ramracs skinnes died reddc , and ianthin skinrves, and the
offer thefc ex- 1 f i r ■ c j-
terna'ithinffs vood letim : f oyle to makehghtes: Ipiccs ror oyntement, o
intheoldlaM!', and forincenfc of goodfauour; f Onyx ftones, and pretious 7
foChriftians ftones to adornc the tphod^ aiid rationale, f And thty shal S
iTk'c^fofGods ^^^^ '^'^ * fanduaric, and I wil dwel in the roiddcs of them :
fcruicc :but t according to al the lirailitude of the tabernacle which I ^5iI ^
fpccially al Ihew thee, & of al rhe veftel to the feruicc thcrof: 5c rhus you
ibrreiofvcr- fhalmakeit: t frame an arkc of the wood fetim, the length lo
tucs, Faith, whfrofthalhauetwocubites&anhalferthebrcdth, acubitc
pena^nce, de-' ^'^'^ ^" ^*'^^' ^^^ ^^'g^^^'^^^^'^^^^ ^ ^"^'''^ ''^"'^ ^" ^^^^'^* t And l».
uonon, prayer thoushalf plate it with moft pure gold within and vfithout:
almes, fa- and ourr if thou shalt make a golden crowne roHud about ;
iling. &c. f and foure golden ringes, which thou shalt put at the fourc li.
corncrs.of the arke: let two ringes be on the one fide, andtwo
©ji the other, | Thou shale make barrcs alfo of the wood 13.
fctim,^ j
Ceremonies. E x o d vs. zi^
14 fccim, and shale couer them >K'ith gold, f And thou shair pat
them in chrough cherfngcs that are in the fides of the arke,
ij tharirmay becaricdon them: f the which shal be alwayes
ill the tinges, neither shal they aranie time be drawen out of
16 them_,. t And thou shait put in the arkc tlic reftification
17 which I wilgeue thee, -j- Thoushalt makeapropiriatorie of
moft pure gold; thclengch thcrof shal hold cvt-'a cubites and
18 anhaifcjandthebredth a cubite &anhalic. f Two " Cheru' ;: If Imaec^
biras alfo thoushalt make of beaten gold, on both Cides of werevnlawfuji
j^ the oracle, f Let one Cherub be on the one fide, and the o- ^"'j^^oi^^'^
20 ther on the other, f Let them couer both fides of the Propi- m°ndt-d^^°"^
tiaroriefpreading their winges^ and couering the oracle, and make Chern-
let them looke one towards the other,thcir faces turned vnto bims.io.^ic.a^
II the Propiriatoric wherwith the arke is to be couered,f wher^-
21 in thoushalt put the teftimony that I wilgeuc rhec. | Thence
xjP'il I command, and wil fpeake to thee oucr the propitiatoric
&from themiddesof thetwoCherubims which shai be vpon • •^°'' die per-
thcarkcofteftimonie, althingcs which I wil command the i^ndu'^^^'f
15 children of Krael by thee, -j- Thou shalt make a table alfo of thcfeloaues
the wood fetim,hauing two cubites in length, and in bredth «'hich nouc
14 acubite, and in height a cubite and an halfe.t And thoushalt "''s'^'^ ^^t^c
f)lateitwith moft pure gold. &: thou shalt make to it aj^olden ^" ""^'^ ^^
^ edge round about, f and to the ledge it fclf a crowne'^cntcr- k<"-\^i^I\\!^^'
polished, foure fingers high: and vpon the fame, an other pfefiyujcd rhe
i6 golden crowne^ . f Thou {halt prepare alfo foure golden ^o'^eEutlia-
ringes, and shalt put them in the foure corners of the fame ""^' ^•^''"•***
47 table at cuerie footc. f Vnder the crownc shal the eolden TIVj ^"T'"
ringes be, that the barres may be put throi-gh thcra, and ^^4 (. 14. s.
1% the table may be carried, t The barres alfo thc^mfclucs thou <^3'^'^- <**';<■>.
shalt make of the wood fcrim, and shalt compalle them with ^^^ <^enic-
^ ■ qucntly Gf.rift
arc
29 eold to beare vp the table, t Thou shalt prep
and phials, centers, and goblettcs, wherein the libamcntcs feminihe 3.
30 are to be offered, of moft pure gold, f And thou shait fettc ^ifranicnt.
vpon the tabic '•• loaues of propofitioninmy fight ahraies. ^^'''if r^'Cie
51 t Thou shah make alfo acandlcftickc beaten of moft pure ^,ba /"'""i ''^
cold, the shaft cherof, and branches, cuppes,andhoul<s, and flioulTno/^
32 lihcs proccding from the fame, f Six branches shal goe forth excel the fi-
ef the fidesjthrecoutof one fide, and three out of the other. ."°'^' ^^'hich
^ t Three cuppcs as it were in mancr of a nuttc on eueric '* '■^"^."'^'^d i^.
branch, and a boule withal, and a hlic: and thtee cuppcs plXVrcdl^
tkewife of the fashioaof anutte in an other branch, and coRifz.^
£e J. 4 boule
230 ExoDvs. Ceremonies*
a bonle wirhal, and a lilie. This shal be the workeof the fix
branches, that are to be draw en forth ftom theshaft: f and 34
in thecandleftickeitfelfe shal be foure cuppes in maner of
anutte, and at euerieone boules and lilies, f Boules vnder jj
two branches in three places , which together make fix
comnig forth out of one shaft, -f Both the boules therfore ^6
and the branches shal be out of it, al the whole beaten of
moftpure gold, f Thou thalt make alfo feuen lampcs, and 57
shalt lette them vpon the candlefticke, for ro geue light ouer
againft. f The fnuffers alfo and where the fnuffinges shal be 3S
purouc, let them be made of moftpure gold, f The whole 59
weightof the candlefticke with althe furniture rherof shal
haueatalentofmoftpuregold. f Looke, and makeitacc'or- 40
dingtothepatcrne, that was shewed thee in the mount.
Chap. XXVI.
The forme »/ the Tahemdcleytvith the AfptrtmAnces^ dnd ofrvhat matter
numhert and ^ualmts al things shal he^
A
Nd the tabernacle thou shalt make thus : Tcnne^ i
curtines shalt thou makeof twiftcd filke, and hyacinth,
and purple, and fcarlet twife died, varied with imbrodercd
worke. t The length of one curtine shal hauetwentic eight 1
cubites : the bredth, shal be of foure cubires. Al the curtines
;:Cbnftsmem- shal be of one meafure. t Fiue curtines shal be •: ioyned one 5
bers by their to an Other, and the other Hue shal hang together with the
vnion& com- connexion, t Loupes of hyacinth thou shalt make in the 4
""h"'\'^^'and ^^<icsandtoppesofthecertines,thittheymaybecompledone
adornchista- to an Other, f Fiftie loupes shal euene curtine haue on both y
bcinaclc, the fides, fo fct on, that one loupe may be againft another loupe.
Church. and one may be fitted to the other, -f Thou shalt make alfo 6
fiftie circles of gold wherwith the vcilesof the curtines arc
to be ioyned, that it may be made one tabernacle, f Thou 7
shalt make alfo elcucn curtines of haire, to couer the toppe
of the tabernacle, f The length of one liaire curtine shal S
haue thirtie cubites rand the bredrh, foure: the meafure of
althe curtines shal be equal, f Of the which, fiue thou shalt 9
ioync apart, and the fix thou shalt couple one to an other, fo
that the fixt curtine in the front of the roofc thou shalt dublc
t Thou shalt make alfo fiftie loupes in the edge of one 10
curtine
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 2,51
ciirtine, that it may be ioyned with the other: and fiftic
loupes in the edge of the other curtinc-/, that it may be
II coupled with hisTelow. f Thou shalt make alfofiftie buckles
of braife, whcrwith theloups may be ioyned, that of al there
II may be madeonecouering. t And that which shal remainc
in the curtines, that are prepared for the roofc, to wirte, one
curtinc that is ouerplus , with the halfe therof thou ibalc
13 couer the backefule of the tabernacle, f And there. Jl^al hang
downe acubite on the one fide, and an other on the other
fide, which is the ouerplus in the length of the curtines,
14 fenfing both fides of the tabernacle, t Thou shalt make
alfo an other couer to the roofe_y of ramnes skinnes died
redde_/ : and ouer that againe an other couer of ianthinc
If skinnes. t Thou shalt make alio the hordes of the tabernacle
16 ftanding vpright of the wood fetim , f of the which let
euerie one haue ten cubites in length, and in bredth one and
17 an halfe a peece. f In the fides of the borde, shal be made
two morrefeSjwherby one borde may be ioyned to an other
borde rand after this maner shal al the hordes be prepared.
18 t Of the which twentie (bal be in the fouth fide that tendeth
15) Southward, f For the which thou shalt call: fourtic fcere
of filuer, that there may two feete be put vnder euerie horde
20 at the two corners, f In the fecond fide alfo of the taber-
nacle that looketh to the North, there shal be twentie
u hordes, f hauing fourtie feete of filuer, two feere shal be
22 put vnder euerie horde, f But on the weft quarter of the
25 tabernacle thou (halt make fix hordes, f and againe other
two which ihal be eredred in the corners at the backe of the
24 tabernacle, -f And they flial be ioyned together from beneth
vnto the toppe, and one ioynture shal hold them al. The
like ioynture shal be kept for the two hordes alfo that are
2j to be pur in the corners, f And they shal be in al eight hordes,
their filuer feete fixtene, two feete accounted for euerie
26 borde. t Thou shalt make alfo fine barres of the wood fetim,
to hold together the hordes on the one fide of the tabernacle,
27 t and Hue others on the other fide, and as manie at the weft
28 fide; t which shal be put along by the middes of the hordes
2p from one end to the other, f The hordes alfo them (clues
thoushaltplate with gold, and shalt caftringes of gold to be
fette vpon them.through which the barres may hold together
the bordeworkc : the vhich thou Ihalt couer with plates of
gold.
a.^1 ExoDvs. Ceremonies;,
gold/f And choii fl^alt ercd the tabernacle according to 50
the pateme that \ras fhcwed thee in the Mount, f Thou 51
flialc make alfo a veile of hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet
twife died, and t^3fiilcd filkc-^, wrought with irabrodered
worke andgoodhc varictie .• f which chou ibalt hang before 31
foiirepillers of the wood fetim, the which themlehies alfo
{i)al be plated with gold, and thai haue foure heades of gold,
butfeeteofiiluer. f And the veile shal be hanged on with 35
ringes, within the which thou Ihalt put the arke of refti-
monic, with the which aUo the Sand:uarie,and thcfandlua-
riesof the S.induaiie,shal bediuidcd. t Thou sl^alt fc-r alfo 54
• Th clrefFeft ^^^^ Propitiaroiie vpon die arke of ttftimonie in the •• SviTtfta
pu cf the fandoriiin ; f and the tabic without the veile: and ouer ?,- jj
Tabernacle, gainll the table the candleftitke in the (ourh fide ofthc r,3.bcr="
cuiled s.^.ncU naclc.forthe table shal ftand in the norrhiuie. f Thou siialt j<j
't'VT""'^ * '" makcaHo ahaneina in the cntnno of die tabernacle of hva-
cinth, and purple, and fcarlet twife died, and twiftcd liike,
with imbrodered worke_^. f And fiue pillets of the wood* 57
fetim thou shalt plate with gold, before the which the han-
ging shal be dra^ten ; whole heades shai be of gold, and feete
f)f. br?iir<U'»
Chap. XXVII.
^n ytlur ntu^ he mxde '\vlth things helon^in^ therto. 9. ^Ifo the court of
thf tabernacle !> fit b hangings and PtUers, 10. ^nd proutjionof oyle for
Lmpei , . ' •
T'H o V shalt make alfo an Altar of tlie wood fcrinx., i
which shal hauc Hue CLibitcs in length, and as manie in
brcdth, that is, foure Iquare, and three cubites in height,
•f Anrl-there shal be at the foure corners homes of the fame: z
and ihou shalt ccner it With braiFe. f And thou shalt make 5
for the v'fcs tlierofpinnes for to take the ashes, and tongues
and l:lcshhook.is , and (ire pannes, al the vcllel thou shalt
xnakcof braffe. f And a grare in maner of a nette of bralFe: 4
at the foure corners vherof shal be {^oure ringes of bralTc_<,
j- which thou shalrput vnder the hearth of the Altar: and y
thcgrateshal be vnto themiddcs ofthe Altar, f Thou shalt 6
make alio two bartps for the Ahar of the wood fetim, which
thoa shalt couer '^^ith plates of bra(Tc_/ : f and thou shalt 7 ^
drawe them rhrougii ringes and they shal be on both fulcs
i»(fdic Altar CO carde it. t Noc raalli^^, buc emptie and 8
y'i ' '; ' ^"' holiovr
Ceremonies. £xodvs. 23^
hollow in the infide ftalt thou make it, as it was flicwcd
5 thee in the Mount, -f Thou *alt make aUo the court of
the tabernacle, in the fouth part vherof againll the fouth
there shal be hanginges of twifted (like: one fide shal hold
■10 in length an hundred cubites. f And tvji'cntie pillers with
asmaniefeeteof braiFc, which shal hauc hcades with their
fi engrauinges of filuer. f I^ ^^^'^^ maner alio on the north
lide there shal be in length hanginges of an hundred cubites,
twenric pillers, and fcete of bralFe as manie^ , and thfir
12 heades with their cngrauinges of lllucr . f But in the
bredth of the court, that lookcrhto the weft, there shal be
hanginges of fiftie cubites , and ten pillers , and as manic
13 feete. -f In that bredch.alfoof the court, which looketh to
i^ the eaft, there shal be iiftie cubites. f in the which there
shal be deputed to one fide hanginges of fiftene cubites, and
jj three pillers and as manie feete : f and in the other fide there
shal be hanginges conrcyning fiftene cubites, three pillcr-?,
16 and as nianie fcete . f And in the cntring of the court there
shal be made an hanging of tsx-entie cubites of hyacinth and
purple, and fcarlct rwife died, and twifted filke, vrich embro-
dcred worke; itshalhaue foure pillers, with as manie feete.
17 f Al the pillers of the court round about shal be garnished
with plates of liluer, liluer heades, and feete of bralFe^ .
18 -f In length the court shal occupie an hundred cubites, in
bredth fiftie, the height shal be of fiue cubites. and it shal
be made of twifted lilke , and shal haue fcete of brafle .
15? f Al the vclTel of the tabernacle for al vfcs and ceremonies,
thepinncsas wcl of it as of the court, thou shalt make of " ' '1"^,]^°." •
■ v» ■• *ii /•/'ii If noi im lie (1 ti lit*
20 brafle. f Command the chilaren of Ifrael that they bring nesin hit ta-
thee oylc of the oliucrrees the pureft, and beaten with a bcrnacleby
11 peftil : thatalampemay burnc •• alwayes f in the tabernacle 'j^y "om'glif,
of the teftimonie, without the vcile that is drawen before .'""' 'o"f' ^^
the teftimonie. And Aaron and his fonnes shil place it, that it ouf^htalwayes
ai may gcue light before the Lord vntilrhe morning, f It shal tolliinein
be a perpetual obferuance through out their fuccceflions g""'^ woikes,
before the children of Ifrael. s-Bed^M-i c z.
ae tauirnac.
Chap. XXVIII.
Ood commdndeth Moyfes tomnke diuers fortes of l/cjturfs for .Adron ^nd
Imfonnesy prefcnhin^ thcmittteTimAner, ^nd ornamcnti thcrof.
Ff Tak£
j^4 E X o D V s. Ceremonies.
TAKE vnco thee alfo Aaron thy brother vith his Tonnes, i
from afnong the children of Ifrael; •'■ that they may doc
ncceiraticto ^j^^ fundion of pricfthoode vnto me: Aaron, Nadab, and
diorwi"r Abiu,Eleazar,andIthamar. f And thou (bait make an holie i
vefturcto Aaron thy brother for glorie and bewtie. f And 5
thou iliak fpeake to al tlie wife of hart, whom I hauc reple-
niibed vrith the fpirit of wifdomc, that they make Aarons vc-
fturesjwhcrinhebcingfandifiedmay miniftcrtome. t And 4
;: Thcfc vcft- " t^cfe shal be theyeftments that they shal make: Rationale
inents fign fie and an Ephod, a tunike and a ftraitc linnen garment, a mitre
that Biniopes ^nd a girdle. They shal make the hoHe veftments for thy
*"Vh'*^^^'' brother Aaron and his fonnes, that they may doe, the fun-
oalveaucr'<^rio»ofprie(Uioodvntome. f And they shal take gold, and ;
difcicnon,pu. hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet twife died, and filke. | And 6
ritieof life, tjigy shal make the Ephod of gold and hyacinth and purple,
finceie intcn- ^^^j fcarlet twife died,^ and twifted filke, embrodered with
tion, concern- ,. , .,111 i- jl '
phuio of God, ^^I'-iei's colours, t It shal hauetvfo edges loynedm the toppe 7
fiipporution' on both fides, that rhtyn.av be clofed together, f The verie 8
ofriicpeopies ^orkemanship alfo andal thevarirtie ot the v orke shal be' '
infirmlncfo. ^c g^j^ ^^^ hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet twi(e died,
thei"(Tood andtwiftedfilke. f And ihou shalt take two Onyx ftones, 9
cxamplariife, and shalt graue in them the names of the children of
found dodiin, Ifrael: j- fix names in one ftone_v, and the other fix in 10
and band of V- ^j^^ Other, accorduip to the order of their natiuitie_/ .
nion. ?. Huro. , . r < \ i i r J J •
AdFubitl ie t After t -e woikeoragrauerandihegraumgori lapidarie, ri
-veflitH saccrdo- thou shalt grauc rhem with rhe names of the children of
#«/». CO. J. Ifrael, (ette in gold and compaifcd about : f and thou shalt u
put them in boili fides of the Ephod, a memorial for the
children of Ifrael. And Aaron shal bcare their names be-
fore the Lord vpon both shoulders, for a remembrance-^
t Thou shall make alio hooiccs of gold, f and two Iitlei3i4
cheynesof moft pure gold linked one to an other, which
thoushalr put into the hookes f The Rationale of iudge- 15
mentaiiLO thou siialt make wiih embrodered worke of di-
ucrs colours, according to the workmanship of the Ephod
of crold , hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet twife died, and
twifted fiike. t 1^ shal be foure fquare and dublc_/ : it shal i6
hauethc mcafure of a palme afwel in length as in bredrh.
f And thou shalt ((^z in it foure rcwes of ftones : In the firft 17
few shal be the ftonefardiuSjand topazius,andthe emeraud:
•j- 111 rhcfecond the carbuncle, the fapphire, and the iafper : 18
•f in the
Ceremonies. Exodvs. zjj
ipiof in the third a ligurius, an achates, an amethyft: f in the
fourth a chryfoUth, an onyx, and beryllus. they sh.il be fee
ir in gold by their rewes. f And they shal haue the names of
the children ol^ Ifraehwith twelue names shal they be graucn,
cuerie ftone with the names of cuerie one according to the
II rwelue tribes, -f Thou shal tmalce in the Rationale cheynes
i5 linked one to an other of the pureft gold: -f andtvoringes
of gold, which thou shalt put in both the toppes of the Ra-
14 tionale : f and the golden cheynes thou shalt loyne to the
' 2j ringes, that are in the edges therof: + and the endes of the
cheynes them felues thou shalt couple with two hookes on
both iides of the Ephod, which is toward the Rationale.^.
16 f Thoushalt make alfo two rmges of gold which thou shalt
pnt in the toppes of the Rationale, in the brimmes, that are
oueragainit the Ephod, 6^' looke toward the backe partes
ly therof. f Moreouer alfo other two ringes of gold, which arc
tobefeton both fides of the Ephod bencth, that looketh
toward the nether ioyning, that rhe Rationale may be fitted
z8 with the Ephod, | and may be fa'^ened by the ringes therof
vnto the ringes of rhe Ephod with a lace of hyacinth, that
the ioyning artificially M-rought may continew, and the Ra-
tionale and Ephod may not be feparated one from the other,
29 t And Aaron shal beare the names of the children of Ifrael
in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his bred, when he shal
enter into the San<ftuarie, a memorial before the Lord for
50 euer. f And thou shalt put in the Rationale of iudgement .. j^ . ,
'•' Dodrine,and Veritie, which shal be on Aaronsbreft;,when of thccaufc
he shal goe in before the Lord : and he shal beare the iudge- and finccrc
mentofthe children of Ifrael on his breft, in the fight of the proccding
51 Lord alwayes. f And thou shalt make the tunike of the J^"'"k/"s of
51 Ephod al of hyacinth, f in the middes wherofabouc shal be riahtiudgc-
ahole for the head, and a border round about it wouen, as mcnc.
is wont to be made in the vtmolt partes of garments, that it
55 may not eafely be broken, f Andbenethat the fecte of the
fame tunike, round about, thou shalt make as it were pome-
granites, of hyacinth , and purple, and fcarlet twife died,
54 litle belles inrerpofed bctwen, -f- fo that there be a bcl of
• gold and a pomegranate : and againe an other bel of gold and
5j a pomegranate, f And Aaron shal be vefted with it in the
officeofhis minirterie,that the found may be heard, when
hegoethin and cometh out of the Sanduaric, in the fight
F f z of the
1^6 ExoDvs* Ceremonies^
of the Loird, and' that he die hot. f Thou (Tialt make alfo ^6
apUreof the pureft gold twherin rhoifshalt graue aher the
worke of a grauer , Holie to the Lord . f And thou ibalt 57
tic it with a lace of hyacinth, and it Ihal be vpon the mitre,
•j- han fine; ouer the forehead of the high Pritft. And Aaron 38
thai carie the iniquities of thofe thingeS, vchich the children
of Ifracl haue offered and fandified, in al their giftes and
donarics . And the plate shal be alwayes in his forehead ,
that the Lord may be wel pleafed with them, f And thou 39
shalt gird the tunike with (ilkc_y , and thou llialt make a
fiiken mitre , and a_. bawdrike of embrodered worke .
t Moreouer for the fonnes of Aaron thoii shalt prepare 40
linnen tunikes , and bawdrikes and mitres for glorie ^nd
bewtie ; f And with al fhefc thinges rhou shalt vefl: Aaron 41
thy brother , and his fonnes with hinn_. . And thou shale
Confecrare the handes of them al, and shalt fandifie them,
that they may doe thefundion of priefthood vnto me'i
f Thou shalt make alfo Hnnen breches. to couer the Htsh 42
of their turpitude from the reyncs vnto the rhighes : f and» -43.
Aaron and his fonnes l>al vfe them ^'^'hen they shal enter
into the^ tarberbernacle of tefl:imonie_> , or when they
approch to the Altar to minider in the Sandluiric , left
guiltic of iniquitie they die . It ihal be a law for cuer t«>
Aaron, and to iris fccde after him.
Chap. XXIX.
The m^ner of ronfccratir.g ^aron and ether Pne^s : yvith hurnt
o]ferin^>y 16. und pac/f:qnri,-it^hfrof ^aron and his fonnes shxlpurti-
cipAte, 3S. Tie inifnuHan of tkc'dct^^lie SAcrijice ef tvy» lAmLes,one i»
the wior;;/fif , t!j£ ether at encn.
::^pedaT pre T) Vt this a'fo shalt thou doe, - that rhey maybe confe- I
paration be- X/ crated to me in pricfthood. Takca calfe ftomrhe heard,
forcBiOiops ^,^j j^^ rammes without fpotre , t and vnlcuened bread, t
an(1 Pnef>«; be , , . , , ^ j . • 1 1 r w
confccratcd. an^acnkc vitnout leucn, tempered' with oilc, wa.crs alio
vnIe;Hiencdanoynted withoilc: of whcatcnilowre rhou shalr • ■ ,
makcal.-|- And bein^putin a basket thdn shalt oiler rhem; 5
and the calfe and the two rammes, t And thou shalt bring 4.
Aaron and his tonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of telH-
;:Th«firnpre-^<?ii^^' And " when thou haft Vashed'thc! father with his
' '• fonnes
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 2,37
J tonncsin vater, f thoushalrveil: Aaron xrith his vcftrrents, paratlcn in
thar'is, \;'irh the iinncn garmrnr and the tnr.:ckc, and the ^"^P^'t'eto
tphod and the Rotionaic_^ , which thou shait gird with u*" ckarfiuig ^
6 the baudrike-> . f And thou shalt put the mitre vpon his from linne.
7 head, and the hoHe plate vpon the mure, j" and thou shalt chtniobeaci-
poure the oilc of vndion vpon his head: and by this rite ^"'''^ *'"'^
8 shalhebe conieerated. f His 'onncs alfo thou sh;ilt bring,- bole"i"^^^'
and shalt inueft; them with the Imnen tunickes , and gird ntd.uag. ij^.
[ c) them with a bawdnkc, f to wittc , Aaron and his chil-
dren , and thou shalt put mitres vpon them : and thiv shal
be prieftes to me by a perpeiuai religion_/ . After that
10 thou shalt haue confecratcd their hanJes , t rhou shijc
prelent nl(o the calfc before the tabernacle of teftimonie .
And Aaron and his fonnes ihrd lay their handes vpon hi-s
11 head, f and thou shalt kil him in the %ht of the Lord.,
li bchde the doore of the tabernacle of teftimonie-y . "f And
that Mphich thou takeil of the bloud of the CAife , thou
shale put vpon the horms of the Altar M'irh thy finger,
and the re't of the bloud thou shalt powre at the boronic
f5 therof. t Thou shalt take al(b the vhole farte that_i
couereth the cntra'les, and the caule of the liuer, and rlre
two kidneys , and the fatte that is vpon them_. , and
14 shalt offer a burnt facrifice vpon the Altar : f but the
flesh of the cal'e and the hide and the dnng , thou sh^ilc
burne abrode without the campe, becaule it is for Cmnc.
ij f Thou shak rake aifo one ramme.-' , vpon the head
wherof Aaron 8^ his fonnes sh.il Lay rheir handes .
16 -f which when thou haft killed , thou shalt take of the
17 bloud therof, and powre round about the Altar, f ^^iJ
the ramme it felfe thou shalt cut into peeces , and his
entralles and feete being waCred, thou shalt pur vpon r.hc
j8 flesh cut in pecccs , and vpon his head, f And thou shalt
offer the whole ramme for a burnt facrifice vpon the Alt.ir:
it is an oblation to the Lord, a mo ft fweete fauoiire of the
15) vidime of the Lord . f Thou shalt take alfo the other
tamme , vpon whofe head Aaron and his fonnes iha! lay
20 their handes. | Which when thou haft immoLitcd , thou
shalt take of his bloud, and put vpon the tippe of the right
eare of- Aaronand of his fonnes, and vpon the thumbes nnd
great toes of their right hand and foote , and thou jhafc
U powre the bloud vpon the Ahar .round about:.-, j- And
f 5 vhca
2^8 ExoDvs. Ceremonies.
xrhen thou haft taken of the bloud that is vpon the Altar,
and of the oilc of vndion, thou shalt fprinkle Aaron and his
vefture, his (onnes ScT their vcftmentes. And after they
and their veftmcntes are confecrated, f thou shale take il
the facte oftherammc, and the tayle 6^ the talow, thatco-
ucreth the lunges, and the caule of the liuer, and the t>yo
kidneies, and the fatte, that is vpon them_., and the right
shoulder, becaufe it is the ramme of confecration : f and a 25
peece ofoneloafe, a cake tempered with oile, a wafer out of
the basket of azymes, which is fette in the fight of the Lord :
f and thou shalt put al vpon the handes of Aaron and of- his 24
Tonnes, and shalt fandine them eleuating before the Lord,
•f And thou shalt take al from their handes: and shalt bu'rnc 25
them vpon the Altarforanholocaufte,a moftfwcetefnuour
in the fight of the Lord, becaufe it is his oblation. ■{- Thou 16
shalt take alfo the breft of the ramme, whervith Aaron was
confecrated, and eleuating it thou shalt fandlifie it before the
Lord,anditshalfal to thy part, t And thon shalr fmdifie 27
both the confecrated brcft, and the shoulder that thou didflf '
feparate of the ramme_^, f whcrwith Aaron was confecra- 28
ted and his fonncs, and they shal fal to Aarons part and his
fonnes by a perpetual right from the children of Ifrael: be-
caufe they are the primitiues and beginninges of their pa-
cifiquc vidimes which they offer to the Lord, f And the 29
hohe veflure, which Aaron shal vfe, his fonnes shal hauc
after him, that they may be anoynrcd, and their handes con-
iecratedin it:_. f He of his fonnes that shal be appoynted }•
highprieflin his ftecde, SiC that shal enter into the taber-
nacle of tcftimon'e to minifterin the Sandluaric, shal wearc
it feuen dayes. f And thou shalt take the ramme of the con- 51
fecration, and shale boylc the flesh therof m a holie place_> ',
f which Aaron shal eate and his (onnes. The lo.iues alto, }i
that are in the basket, they shal eare in the entrie of the ta-
bernacle of teffimonie.^, f that it maybe a placable fa- 55
crifice,andthe handes of the offerers may be fandified. A
ttranger shal not eate of them, beciufe they are hoIic--' .
t Andif there remainc of the confecrated flesh, or of the 54
bread til the morning, thou shalt bnrne the remaynes with
fire: they shal nor be caren_, , becaufe they are fandificd.
f Al, that I haue commanded thee, thou shalt doe vpon 55
Aaron and his fonnes. Seuen daycs shalt thou confecrate
rheir
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 23^
36 their handes: f and thou shalt offer acalfcfor finnceucric
dayfi:)!: expiation. And thou shalt cJcanfe the Altar -when
thou haft offered the hofte of expiation, and shalt anoynt
57 it vnto fandification . f Scuen daycs shalt thou expiate
the alrar hC fandlific it, and it shal be mod Holie. eucric
one, that ilial touch it, shal be fandificd.
38 •\ This is it which thou fhalt doc vpon rhe Altar: T\ro
39 lambesof ayeareold •• euerie day continually, ■\ onclambe ••: Diucrs
40 in the morning, & an other at cuen,j- the tenth part of riowre '^^»"gs wc^c
tempered with oile beaten, which *bal haue in mcafure the ° ^^'^ ^ '
fourth part of an h^n^, and wine for Hbation of the fame and al figni-
41 mealure to one lambe. f And the other lambe thou (halt ficd Chi'iib
offer at euen, according to the rite of the morning oblation, ^^crificcinhis
and accoiding to that which we haue fiid, for a fauour of ^^"7 ^ »
41 iwectneife: f it is a facnficc to the Lord, by perpetual obla- eont aLer'c.leg.
tion vnto your generations, at the doore of the tabernacle & prophet', yec
of teilimonie before the Lord, where I wil appoint to fpeake "^"^ dayhc
4; vnto thee, t And there wil I command the children of "" ^™ ^''
•rr I 1 1 Al 111/ r, r I • 1 • , .. moJcpauicu-
44 Ilrael, and the Altar shal be (anctihed in mv glorie. -j- I wil larlyfignifiing
iandifie alio the rabarnacle of tcflimonic with the Altar, the dayhc oi-
and Aaron with his fonnes, to doe the function of prieft- f<;""gofthe
45 hood vntome^. f And I wil dwel in themiddes of the l^J^^/^^.S'^
4(> children of Ifrael, and wil be their God, f and they shal cftcdtherof.
know that I am the Lord their God, that haue brought them oyigtn.m.iQatu
out of the Land of^gypt, that I might abide among them, '^
I the Lord their God.
Chap. XXX.
IJ9n> , And of what mutter ^the ^lur oftncenfe shal be made: 1 1. VFh^t m»~^
ney ihttl be ^Atbereil for theyfeoftl.eTdberndcle. 18, ^ braftn Uuer if
alfo to be madey ij. and lolie ode of l/n[iion.
I 'T~* H o V shaltmakcalfoan Altar to burncinccnfe, of the
3. X. wood fftim, f hauing a cubitc of length, and an other
of bredth, that is, fourclquare, and two cubircs in height.
3 The homes shal precede out of the fame, f And thou shalt
plate it with the purcft gold, as wel the grate thcrof, as the
walles round about, and the homes. And thou shalt make
4 to it a crowne of gold round about, f and two golden,
lingesvnder the crownc on either fide, that the barres may
be^ut
a^o ExoDvs. Ceremonies*
be puriiirothem,andche Altar may be caried. f Thebarres 5
alfo rhem felues thou Jlialr make of 'the wood ferim, and
shair plarethcm with gold, f And thou shalt fee the Altar 6
ac>ainft theveile, that hangeth before rhearkcof teftimonie
before the propitiatoriewhcrwich the teftimonie is couered,
XT here I wil fpcake ro thee, f And Aaron Ihal burne inccnfe 7
vpon it, fvretely fragrant, in the morning. When he (bal
drelle thclampes, he i"hal burne it : f and when he ihal place 8
thematcuen, he llial burne inccnfe euerlafting before the
Lord through > our generations, f Youshal not offer vpon 9
it incenfe of an other compofition , nor oblation, and vi-
<^lime,neirheir {hal you offer libamentes. f And Aaronshal to
pray vpon the homes therof once ayeare, with the bloud of .
that which was offered forfinne, and shal pacifie vpon it in
) Gur generations. It shal be raoft Holie ro the Lord, j- And 11
our Lord fpalce to Moyfes, laying: -f When thou shalt take 12.
the fumme of the children of Ifrael according; to their num-
ber, euerie one of them shal giue a price for their foules to
the Lord, and there shal be no fcourge among them, when'
they shal be reckcned. f And this shal euerie one giue that 15
••Thatls 7 d pafleth to the naming , " halfe a ficle according to the
ob. Entil'ifh . meafurcofthe temple. A ficle hath twentee •• aboles. The
Pot a fide of halfe part ofa ficleshal be offered to the Lord- f He that is 14
tueSanctuarie ^^^Q^jj^j-^j in the number, for twentieyeares and vpward,
!! Q^"Jj^i^"* shal giue price, f The rich man shaliiot adde to halfe a ficle, 15
iarrhiiio^s.' and the poore man fhaldimini Hi nothing, f And the money i^
being rcceiued , which was contributed of the children of
Ifr^cl, thou shalt deliucr vnto the \(es of the tabernacle of
-teftimonie, that it may bea'monumenr of them before the
Lord, and he may be propitious to their fouies. f And our 17
Lord (pake to Moyles, faying: f Thou (halt make nlfo a 18
lauer with his foote of bralfe, to wash in ; and thou shalt fet
it bctwen the tabernacle of the teftimonie and the Altar.
And water being put into it, f Aaron and his fonnes ftial 19
v^ash thcrin their handesand feete, f whcnrhey are going 20
into the tabernacle of teftin^onic, and when they ar^to come
vnto the Altar, to offer on it inccnfe to the Lor<l, f left per- 11
happesthey die.it shal be an euerlaftmg law to him, and to
hi'Jleetie by fuccelfions. f Andonr Lord fpake ro Moylcs, iz
f (aying; Take fniccs, .of principal and cho(en myrrh fiuc 23
Jbuodrcji fides, and of cinnamon halfcfo much; that is, two
hundred
Ceremonies, Exodvs. 141
hundred fiftie ficles, of calamus in like mancr tvro hundred
24 fifcie, t and of cafiafiue hundred ficles after the weight of the
ij Sanduaric,of oile of oliues the meafurc hin: f and thou shale
make the holie oilc of vnd;ion, an ointment compounded
16 by the artofan vnguentaric, f and thcrof thou shaltanoynr
the tabernacle of teftiraonie, and thearkeof the teftament^
27 t and the table with t'lieveirel thcrof, the candlcfticke, and
28 the furniture therof, the Altars of incenfc, f andofholo-
cauftc, and al the furniture that perrcyneth to the fcruice of
29 them, f And thou shalf fandihe alj and theyshal be mofl:
30 Holie: he thatshal touch them, shal be fandified. t Thou
shalt iino)Tit Aaron and his fonnes, and shalt fandific them,
31 thatthey may doe the function of prierthoodvnto me. f To
the children of Ifrael alfo thou shalt fay : This oilc ofvndtion
32 shal be holie vnto me through your generations, f The flesh
of man shal not be anoynted therewith, and you shal make
none other after the compofition of it, becaufe it is fandi-
33 fied, and shal be hohe vnto you. f What man focuer shal
compound fuch, and shal giue therof to a ftranger, shal be
34 abandoned out of his people, f And our Lord faid to Moy fes:
Take vnto thee fpices, flactec, and onycha, galbanum of
fwete fauour, and the cleared frankincenfe , al shal be of
5; equal weight: f and thou shalt make inccnfe compounded
by the worke of an vnguentarie, exadlly tempered, and pure,
3<j and mofl worthie of fandtification. f And when thou haft
beaten al into verie fmalpouder, thou shalt fet of it before
the tabernacle of teftimonie, in the place where I wil appeare
57 to thee. Moft HoHeshal the incenfc be vnto you. f Such
confection you shal not make vnto your owne vfcs, becaufe
58 it is holie to the Lord, f "What man foeuer shal make the
like, to enioy the frael therof, shal perish out of his people^ .
Chap. XXXI.
BifeleeldndOoluh dre deputedhy our Lord to mdke the TaherndcUy and the
thmp belonging thereto. 12. Theobjeruattonof the fal^l^dth d^y ts o-gAine
tommAnded. 18 ^nd our Lord deliucretb to MojfestVVO tMes l>^ritte»
Ti^uh the finder of Cod.
I 2 A Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: t Behold, I
jTjl haue called by name.-' Befclcei the fonnc of Vri the
Gg fonnc
14 1 ExoDvs. Ceremonies,
fonne of Hur of the tribe of I uda, f and I hauc replenished 5
him vith the fpirit of God, vtith wifdoine, &: vnderftanding,
and knowledge in al worke, f to dcuife 'vbatloeuer may 4
be artificially made of gold, and filuer, and bralTe, f of mar- 5
bie, and precious ftones, and diuerfitic of wood, f And I <a
haue geuen him for his felo\r Ooiiab the fonne of Achifa-
mech of the tribe of Dan. And in the hart of eueric skilful
man haue I put wifdome.that they may make al things >»hich
I hauc commanded thee, f the tabernacle of couenant, and 7
the arke of teftnnonie, and thepropitiatorie, thatisouer it,
and althe ve(rel of the tabernacle, f and the table and the 8
vefiel therof, the candlefticke moft pure with the velfel
thcrof, and the Altaresofinccnfe, -f and of holocaufte, and 9
al their veflel, the lauer with his foote, f the holie veftmcnts i©
in the minifterie for Aaron the pricft, and for his formes,
that they may execute their office, about the facred things:
f theoilcofvn<5l:ion,andthe incenfc of fpices in the San-' 11
6tuarie,althinges which I haiie commanded thee, shal they
make, f And our Lord fpakc to Moyfes, faying: f Speakellij
to the childten of Ifrael, and thou shaft fay to them : See that
youkeepe my fabbath :becaufeitisa figne betwen me and
you in your generations: that you may know that I am the
Lord, which fandlifie you. f Keepeyou my fabbath; for it 14
is holie vnto you : he that shal pollute it, dyuig shal die: he
that shal doe worke in it, his foule shal perish out of the
middesof his people, f Sixdayesshal youdoe worke: in the ly
fcuenthday is the fabbath, the hoHc reft to the Lord. Euerie
oncthat shal doe any worke in this day, shal die^. f Let the 16
children of Ifrael keepe the Sabbath, and celebrate it in their
generations. It is an euerlafting couenant f betwen me and 17
thcchildrenof Ifrael, and a figne perpetual, for in fix dayes
?: Not by the Lord made heauen andearth, and in the feucnth he cca-
by°anAnfrc?,at f^ d from worke. f And our Lord, when he had ended fuch iS
Godsappoint- fpcachcs in mount Sinai, gaue vnto Moyfcs two ftonc tables
went. Gal. }. of teftimonie, written •• with the finger of God.
Chap. XXXII.
the people ( ^dren confenting ) mdke cr ddore the Imdge of a ulfe ,
7. '\yhich Gad. reaeilingto MQyfts^ n. be prateth ottr Lord, for yfhra -
h^m, ifu^ , Mid Uctbifxhs to f^Art the people, 4nd ^erforme hts promt fe,
i^.rrher'
Idolatric committed. Exodvs. 145
14. yyherrvtth Ccdii pdeified. i j. Tet Moyfei coming from the Mounts
and feeing the ulfe^Atid tdoUtrtejbr0n>eth downe the tsblei and brt^keth
them. 20. defirojeth the tdoly ii, hUmeth ^urony 17. fdufetb mante
idoUten to be sUttte, 31. and agdine frayeth f»r the people.
I A Nd the people feeing that Moyfes made tariance ere
./jL he came downe from the mount./, being airembled
againft Aaron, they fayd : A rife , make vs " goddes , that :: Aaron knev
may goc before vs: for what hath chanced to this Moyfes "^^^^ goddei
the man that brought vs out of the Land of ^gypt, \re ^^^J T^"l' ^®
1 know not. f And Aaron fayd to thcra : Take the golden theyhadfenne
earlettes from the earcs of your wiueSjand fonnes and daugh- vorftiippcd in
} ters, dc bring them to me. f And the people did that he had ^gypt,and
4 comanded.bringing the earlettes to Aaron, f Which when he ^'^^'^°'^^"«
had receiued, he formed them by founders workc , and jnolicn calfe.
made of them " a molten calfe. And they fayd : Thcfe are v. 4.
thy goddes Ifrael, that haue brought thee out of the land
I ofi£gypf. t "Which when Aaron had fcnnc, hcbuilded an
altar before it^ and by a cryers voice proclaimed faying : To
6 morowisthe (olemnitie of the Lord, f And ryfing in the :: Excc/Te in
mornine, they offered holocauftes, and pacifique holies, and E f.^ ,
, I r J J J • 1 J 1 / foolilh mirth,
the people late downe to eate, and to drmke, and they role -^ jj^^ daueh-
7 vp •• to play, t Andour Lord fpakc to Moyfes, faying :Goe, ter ofglutto.
get thee downe: thy people, which thou haft brought out nie, and mo-
8 of the Land of i€gypt, hath finned, f They haue quickly «her of Ido-
reuolted from the way, that thou didft (hew them : and they ;""^'/" ^^*^'
haue made to them felues a molten calfe, and haue adored, voru/.
and immolating ho ftes vnto ?• it, haue fayd: Thcfe arc thy ::TothcmoU
goddes Ifrael, that haue brought thee our of the Land often calfe,
9 ^eypt t Andapainc our Lord faid to Moyfes.- I fee that ^^j j '^'f
I -^ 1 • n /T 1 J , .. r n- I c ■ had made.
10 this people IS Itittenecked: f •• fufter me, that my tune niay ..(-j^^j frying »'
be angrie againft them, and that I may deftroy them, and I yxj^erm^figni-
II wil make thee mto a great nation, f But " Moyfes befought ficth that he
the Lord his God, faying: Why Lord, is thy furie angrie a- ^°"'^ ^^ ^^^^^
gainft thy people , whom thou haft brought forth of the ^^^ ^nl,nt.\,
11 Land of ^gypt, in great power, and in a ftrong hand? f Let
nor the /Cgyptians fay I befeech thee_^ : He hath craftely
brought them forth, that he might kil them in the moun-
taynes , and deftroy them from the earth: let thyne anger
ceafe, and be pacified vpon the wickedncs of thy people. .."[slot only
15 I " Remenber Abraham, Ifaac, and Ifrael -' thy feruantes, Godspromifca
G g 1 to whom
i^^ 1 X o D VS. Tdolatrie committed.
butalfo his to whom thou fwaieft by thine o wne ftlF, faying : I wil mul-
feruants mc- (jpij^ y^^j- f^ed as the ftaires of hcaiien ,• and this >i> hole land,
n:cs ai-ehcre jj f j [^^^j^ fpoken, I wil siue to your feed, and you thai
procuring polTeire It alwayes. f And our Lord vpas pacihed trom doing 14
mcrcietothc the euil which he had fpoken againft his people, f And ij
people. 5« (/;< Moyfes returned from the mount, carying the two rabies of
^Hnotation. ^^f^^y^Q^^^ [^^ his hand, written on both lidcs, ■\ and made 16
by the worke of God: the v^riting alfo of God was grauen
in the tables, f And lofue hearing the tumult of the people 17
dying out, faid to Moyfes : The noyfeof battaile is heard in
thecampc. f Whoanfwered: It is not the eric of men en- 18
couraging of fight, nor the flioute of men compelling to flee:
but I doe heare the voice of fingers, f And when he appro- l^
V Tw r ^\^^ch.z^toih.QC2im^&^\iQ faw the calfe, and the daunces : and
mcekeft man- being '•'• very wrath, he threw the tables out of his hand, and
on earth. (Nu. brake them at the foote of the mount, f and catching the 20
11 ) In Gods calfe vp^hich they had made, he burnt it, and bette it intor
"°ft ^1" powder, which he ftrawed into water, and gaue thereof
againftfinne. drinke to the children of Ifrael. j- And he faid to Aaron :»ii
s.jiKg.q.i-i^ what hath this pcopledoneto thee, that thou ihouldeft bring
inExod. vpon them an heinous fintie ? f To whom heanlwered: Let 11
y ^^'^°|" '**"' not ray lord be offended : for thou knowefl: this peopfe, that
faulibriefly, if is prone to euil: f they faid to me : Make vs godcles, that 15
not intending may goe before vs: for vnto this fame Moyfes, that brought
a friuolous ys forth out of the Land of itgypt, we know not what is
^"'^^'^^^^^^^ chanced, f To whom I faid: Which of you hath gold? They 14
thinke but tooke^^and brought to roe : and I caft it into the fire, and
Moytesknew" this calfe Came forth, f Moyfes therfore ieeing the people 15
the truth. J. that they were made naked ( for Aaron had fpoiled them for
^»^.g. 14J »» the ignominie or filth, and had fetthem naked among their .
•• Their zealc enemies ) f and (landing in the gate of the campe, he faid : If 16
Tfcd with au- smy nMii^ be our Lords, let him ioyne to me. And there garhe-
ihoriticand red vnto him al the fonnes of Leui; f to whom he faid: 27
**J'^"d.S"^ This faith the Lord God of Ifrael: Put euerie man his fword
which other- "^P^" his thigh: goe,& returne from gate to gate through the
wifcwanrino-, middcsof the campe, and euerie man kil his brother, and
vhen Sin^con frcnd, and neighbour, t And'- the fonnes of Leui did accor- 28
^u'^ '^T* ^^"^ "^^"^ ^° ^^^^ faying of Moyfes,and there were flaine in that day
tcj^ warbl.!- ^'^^o^i'^^bree thoufand men. f And Moyfes faid: You haue 29
iT)e<;lby lacob. confecrated your handes this day to our Lord, euerie man in
«<w.34. c-,^9' hisfonnc Scinhis brother^ that blelling may be giucn to you
tAiid
andpuni/hed. Exodv.s. j^^r
JO t A"^ when the next day was come, Moyfes fpake to the •••Moyfes not
people: You haue finned a vefie great finne: | wil goevp <^o»tent\j/ith
to our Lord, if by ani« mearr-sl may be able to intrearc hi'A J'j "^""^^^'["j
51 for your finful fad. -f And returning to our Lord, he faid: mhcr^pTnlii
I befeechthee: this people harh finned a heinous finne, and wuhdie pco-
they haue made to them lehies goddes of gold: cither forgiue P'*^' then they
jz them this trefp^lfcf or if thou d'oe not, :: ftrike mc buf j^JJ^^; j.^"" ,
35 'of the booke that thou hafl: written, f To whom our Lord chcrforc wLis
anfwcred: He that hath linned to me, him wil I (trike out mltance God
34 of my booke : f but goc thou, and leadc this people whf- Pardoned
thcr I haue told thee :rayne Angel ilial goe before thee. And ^^'="^--^- "'""*'
I in the day of reuenge wil vlfitethis finnc alfo of theirs.. %']n^oiT'*/'
y; t Our Lord therfore (mote the people for the fault concer- s.^u^ 2- I47•
ning thecalfe, which Aaron had made, mExod,
' ANNOTATI, O nTT""""
Chap. XXXIL
4 . ^ molten calfe ] No other reafon can be imagined, why the people This pcopFc
falling to Idolatric, required the image of acalfc, rnther then ofanic otiicr thouo-ht the
thing, but forthat they thought the blacke calfe xt'ith white fpotces, called calfe to be the
S. .Aug. v^/'M , or Serapis, whom they fawc the vf.gvpnxns eftemcd mofbof al their trueGod.
/*.i8. c goddc5, CO be the chicfe, or onlie Ged. And tht^t&rc to this famous Idciy they
J, ctun . alcnbcd the benefite ©f th«ir deliuertc from bondage , faying : rheft are tJry
goddes,olfrael, that haue brought thtf oHt of the Land of Mgypt. So they men: not tK A J
li.l.c.ii.^^ woifiiip our Lord, the true God, in thatimagc, aiCaluin would haue it, l t,"u*^L
para . p. ^^^ ^^^ '^^'^Y ^^•''^^ whofc image it was, for adoring immcdratly the calues • J^ i'^ ^ *
j,,l}if^ ima^ye,andnnmaLitinihoJlfs to It f v. 8.) they pro'ccfted that to be their God, / ^j ^P^^'
which the image rcprefcnted'. This appearcth;alfb,Dcut. 52. v. 18. go(^ x/;4f
bfgattheethoHhjl}ioy/aif»:aodl)apforgotieaeHrLardth^ crtatour. And Pfal. lOf.
Y. If. xheyfaigai God^ -vyhiih fanedthtm.
ir. Vioyfts befnught.] AlbcitMoyfes with moft humble fubmi/Tion prayed Caluin char-
for the people, which God fo accepted, that he was therby pacified, (v 14,) gcthMovfcJ
bthunc yet Caluin herecondemnethhim.ofarrogaocic.and pride, as though he im- with arro-
Iccum. perioufly prefcribcdlaw to Gad,rpoyling,him ofhisiufticc.Much othcrwife gancic.
S ■ Hitiom {Efifl. 11. ad Gaudent.) commending his feruent charitie, doubtcth Movfes cha-
noito dy . Dfipetfntiamferuiprectsimf>fdicbant rhrferuantes prayers hindered Gods ritie concur*
^STTfr, bccaufcGod hirafclf faying,/wj^ey wjc,//;^t my fur le may bt an'^rie agamfl red with
tbe>n,andthat Imay dfjhtythem: /hewed! Kid diuine prouidcnce to be luch, as Godsproui-
he might be ftaitd^fttm doing th4t-vyhtch be t]ircat:}(d. , dcnce.
S.Jtttg. 15. R.fwewter ,^t)Vj/;4»», ] It much trublcd Caluin, that for obtaining par- „ ,„
5. 149. donfor the people, the Patriarches are mentioned, for whofc fake and me- ° . ^^^j
w Exod. rites, mercie, and pro tediori was promifcd by God ( Gcn.i8.ii. i^.)(prophe- ™^''5'C'or the
5.c/j)7/: cicdbylacob, (Gen. 48.) performed here, and in manic other places. And "^^^^'cs of hi»
J?o.4i.iwit is a vainecuafion tq fay; Godfhewedhismcrcic for his promifc fake only; ^^"*"f''
Cen.rhe- for he promiled the fame for theirmeritcs ; as appcarcthin the places alleagcd. Grace goeth
td.q 67. Though al merites procedc from Gods grace, firft gcucn without mcntei. before mc-
wLxQ^ i.Cor./^,y.7>3.>4H^>degrat.0'ljb,arb.c,6 titcs.
Gg) CHAP^
14^ ExoDYS. Moyfcsprayetk
Chap. XXX^III.
Cods wrath htin^miti^^tedhy Moyfes^ the people mourne for their ftnnt*
7. Moyfes pttctjith tbetahernacte^vithout the campe^ and thertn e$ntter-
feth familidrl^ "W^th Gad. 18. defmngto fee buglorie.
A
Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: Goc, get thee i
vp from this place, thou and thy people which thou
haft brought out of the Land of i£gypt_/, into the land
wherof 1 (ware to Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob , faying:
To thy fecde I wil giue iz: t ^"^^ ^ "^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Angel thy 1
precufor , that I may caft out the Chananeite^ , and A-
jnorrheite, and Hetheite, and Pherezeite, and Heueitc-^ ,
and lebufeite, f ^""^ t\io\i maieft enter into the land that $
•• God vould floweth with milkc and honey : for - I wil not goe vp with
rot in this paf- thee, becaulc thouart a ftififeneckcd people: left pcrhappes
fagc worke I deftroic thee in the way. f And the people hearing thts 4
f^'j^ Tl[^K "* verie il fiying, mourned : and no man put on his ornamentes
gin<^ them^ ' after the cuftome. f And our Lordfaydto Moyfes: Speake- ;
forti) of it- 10 the children of Ifrael: Thou art a ftiffenecked people,
gypt. So ic if once 1 thai goe vp in the middes of thee, and (bal deftroy
a comination ^^^^^ Now prefently lay away thy ornamentes, thai I may
JcreVubbo'r- ki^o^ what to doe vnto thee, t Therfore the children of 6
ne and ftifFe Ifracl layd away their ornamentes from mount Horcb.
licckcd. j- Moyfes alfo taking the tabernacle, pitched it without the 7
campeafarreof, and called the name thereof. The Taber-
nacle of couenant. And al the people, that had anie queftion,
went forth to the Tabernacle of couenant , without the
campe. f And when Moyfes went forth to the tabernacle, 8
althepeoplerofcvp, andeuerieoneftoodein thedore of his
pauilion, and they beheld the backe of Moyfes, til he cntred
into the tabernacle, f And when he was tntrcd into the ^
Tabcrnacleof couenant,the pillcr of the cloude came downe,
and ftoode at the doore, and he fpake with Moyfes, f althey 10
beholding that the pillcrof the cloud ftoode at the doore of
theTabetnacle. And they ftoode, and adored at the doores
of their tabernacles, f And our Lord fpake vnto Moyfes 11
face to face, as a man is wont to fpeake to his frend. And
•when he returncdinto the campe, his miniOer lofue the sonc
of Nun,ayong man, departed not from the Tabernacle^/ .
t And Moyfes faid to our Lord: Thou commandcft me to 11
Icade,
fvr the people. Exodvs. 147
ieadc forth this people: and docft not ftiexr me \rhom thou
wilt fend with me, Specially wheras thou haft faid : I knov :: The vifio*
15 thee by name, and thou haft found grace in my fight, t If ofGodinglo-
thcrfore I haue found grace in thy fight , shew me thy face, '!^^od 1)*y hit
that I may know thee, and may find grace bel^ore thine eyes, grace makcth
ij^ looke vpon thy people this nation . -f And our Lord faid: h:srcruants to
i; My face thai goe before thee, and I wilgiue thee reft, f And cal vpon his
Moyfesfayd: Ifthy felfedoeftnoteoe before, bring vs not "^mc j. v/^«^.
16 out of- tnis place, f For whereby shal we be able to know ^isioneinthji
I and thy people, that we haue found grace in thy fight, vnlcs life can fee
thou walke with vs, that we may be glorified of al peoples, GodasSainds
17 that dwel vpon the earth? t And our Lord faid to Moyfes: '^^ '^"„^'°"^'
This word alfo, which thou haft fpoken, wii I doe : for thou I* Moyfes fav
haft found grace before me, and thy felfel haue knowcn by more glorious
18 15) name, f "Who faid: Shew me thy glorie. + He anfwered: workes & ef-
Iwilshew thee '■'• al^cod, and -' wil cal in the name of the f|^<^cs of God,
T JL r L J I 1 L • I T 1 thcnotheiPro
Lord before thee: and I wil haue mercie on whom I wii, ^hets, yet not
10 and I wil be merciful to whom it shal pleafe me. f And againe his fubftance
he fayd : Thou canft not fee my face: '■' for man shal not anddiuinena-
zi fee me, and Hue. f And againe: Behold, quoth he, there is ^^^^■Thfdortt.
11 aplace with me, and thou shalt ftand vpon rhe rocke, f And 1\il„. deyerh,
Hvm.y. when my glorie shal pafle, I wil fette thee in a hole of the jfa.-vidi.Dom,
rocke, and prote6t thee with my right hand, vntil I palfe: s.chryfojl.ho.
i3 t and I wil take away my hand , and thou shalt fee - my 4- '^'^ '" "^"*
backe-partcs : but my face thou canft not fee. DetnMtHra,
Chap. XXXIIII.
Moyfei goeth Againe into Mount sindi, yvith new tables, praying for the
people, io. to whom Gcd promtfeih togiue ^ofejlton of the Land. 12. Vro-
hihitetb 4I ajioaatton '\viththt Gentiles,forfeareof JcioUtrie, i^. geuetb
precepts concerning the frfl borne, the Sabbath, and oth^r feafta. 28.
^fterfourtiedaj/es faff, Moyfes returneth to the people ^ith the com-
mandements, and his f^ceap^eartttg horned, he coutreth it,^henfoeHtr
hefpeaJ{eth to thtpeepU,
1 A Nd after this he faid: '■ Cut thee two tables of ^one j^'J^^^^^.'J^"'
X\ like vnto the former, and I wil write vpon them the t,roke""y^t
wordcs, which the tables had, which thou haft broken . others are
1 j" Be readie in the morning, that thou maieft forwith go vp made:fo
into the mount Sinai, and thou ("halt ftand with me vpon the 5^°"^^ ^^*
3 toppe of the mount, f Letnomangovp with thee, neither ^^^^f^^^ir
let anic man be fenc throughout the whole mount ; the oxen tifmcbcloft,
alio
Yet there re-
maineth pe-
nance, as the
fccond tabic
of fafcie after
flilpvrakc S.
Uiefo. Eptf ad
Demedrtad,
::Notvnli-
ftandinghis
formcrcom-
rninationc/)^:/'
^5. y J. God
hcie promi-
icthncwbc-
ccfites.
f- chief
rultr.
10
24S E X o, D VS. The law wnttea
alio and che.shecpe let them not feedc oucr againft. f He 4
cut out therfote tvro tables of ft.one, fueh as had bene before :
audriflng very early he went vp into mount Sinai, as our
Lord had commanded him, earying x^-ith him the tables.
■j- And when our Lord was defcended in a cloude, Moyfes y
ftoodc with him, calling vpon the name of our Lord, f Who 6
pafiing before him, he faid: * Dominatour Lord God, mer-
ciful and clement, patient and of much compaffion,and true,
•f- which kecpcfi: incrcie vnto thoufandes : which takcft away 7
iniquitie, and wicked fades, and fmnes, and no man of him
fclfe is innocent before thee. Which doeli render the iniquitie
of the fathers to the children, and to the ncphewes vnto the
third and fourth generation, f And Moyfes making haft, 8
bowed Hatte vnto the earth, and adoring f he faid: Iflhaue 9
found grace in thy fight o Lord, I bcfeech rhee that thou wilt
goc with vs ( for it is a ftiffc necked people ) and take away
our iniquities and finnes, and polTelTe vs. f Our Lord anfwe'-
rcd: " I wilmakeacouenanrinthclightofal, I wildofignes
that were neuer (^n& vpon the earth, nor in anie nations : that •
this people may fee, in the miJdcs of whom thou art, the ter-
rible worke of the Lord which I wil doe. f Obferue al 11
thinges which this day I command thee: I my felf wil caft
out before thy face the Amotrheite, and Chanancire, and
Hetheite,thc Phcrczeitc alfo, and Heueite, and Icbufeite.
t Beware thou neuer ioync amitie with the inhabitants of 11
that land, which may be thy ruine : f but deftroy their altars, 15
breakc their ftatucs, and cut downe their groucs : | adore 14
notaftrangeGod. The Lord his name is leloufe, God is an
cmulatour. f Enter no traffick with the men of thofe regions: i|
left, when they hauc fornicated with their goddes, and haue
adored their idols, (ome man cal theetoeate of the thinges
immolated. •}- Neither (halt thou take a wife for thy fonnes \G
nf their daughters: left after them fclues haue fornicated,
they make thy fonnes alfo to fornicate with their goddes.
t Molten goddes thou shakqot make to thee, f Thou ftialt 17 18
kcepc the folcmiiitieof the azymes. Seuendayes {bait thou
catcazymcs,as I haue commanded chee, in the time of the
nioncth of new corne : for in the moneth of ipring time
thou didft goc out of ^gypt. t Al of the male kind, that 19
opencrhthematrice,shalbemine.Of al bc.aftesas wel oxen ^
&% of iheepe, it ihal be mine! t The, firftborne of an ade iq
ihou
in fecond tables. . Exodvs. lAst
thou fhalt redecmc^rithashcepf : but if tl'.oil V7iir not giuc
a price For ir, it fral be llainc. The Mrftbornc of thy Tonnes
tliou shale rcdecme : neither shalt thou appeare emptie in
21 n.y fight. •}■ Six dayes ibalt thou xX'Orke, the Icucnrh day thou
zz iliaitceafe to eare, and rcape. f The lolcmnitic ofwcckcs
thou shalt make to thee, in the firfi: frr.ires of corne of thy
xc-heate harueft, and the (olemnirie, when the rime of the -Godbyan
II yeai'c retuineth that &1 thinoes are laid vp t Three tymes J"S^ ""^
ot the ycare al thy male shal appeare m the light or thc.^ ,; ^ j,;^^^
24 omnipotent Lord God of Ilrael. f For when 1 fhai hxue lo.-vic^ <.
takenaway the nations from thy face, and shal haue dilated "Howfceucr
thy borders, no man shal hem way teagainlt thy land, when ^^^ ^^f'"™^^^*!*
thou doeSl goe vp,andappeare in the light of the Lord thy uj(j^^ in both
2)' God! thrift in a ycare. f Thou shah nor immolate the bloud tables, here it
of myhoftc vponLaucn: neither Oial there rcmainc in the ''^'^^'■"'"f'that
morning of the vidime of the folemnitie of the Plwfc-/ . ^"-^^'^'^"o ^
iG t Thehrdofthe fruitcs of thv ground rhou shalt oiler in trrhentennc
the houle of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not boilc a kidde inal.
27 in rhemi'ke.of his damme, f And our Lordfaid to Moyfes: " So his face
"Write thee thefe wordes, in which I haue made a couenant TPf^.^T*^/?
28 both ^ct irh thee and with Ifrael. t Tiierforc he was there with j^^, ^^^.fonoi
our Lord fourticdjycs and fourtie nightes: he did not cate tlic gliilcring
bread,andhedronkeno water, and •'• he wrote in the tables bcamcs of hu
25) the wordesof the couenant, " tenne f And \»hen Aloyfcs ^""""Y*^-^
c niedowne from the mount Sinai, he held the two tables ii(,i,f!\^ff^cj
of ti flirnonie, and he knew not that his face was " homed hisconucrra-
jo b\ the conurrfationoftheralke of our Lord. | And Aaron tion wuhGod
and fhe children of Ifrael (eing the face of Moyfes horned, ^^^"Jfj'-^^'^J-*
ji they were afraid to come necre t And being called of him, ^th't^hat'w;'
theyreturnedaswel Aaron as the princes of the fynagcgue. nt4)yethatwhich
52 And after that he fpakcrothem, f al the childrenof Ilrael ahiddU {\n ai
alio came to hin-: whom he commanded al thinges that he eternitic) /jm
35 hadheardof our Lord in mount Sinai, t And hauing ended f.xhc^fani'c ^
34 histalke,hepuc '•'' aveilc vpon his face, f Which going in vcilcV faicrh
to our Lord, and fpeaking with him, he toke away vntil he S.raol j icir.a-
went forth, and ti en he (pake to the children of Ifrael al "^^'i vponthc
1$ thinocs that had bene commanded him. t who law that the ^•■''f "[f -^^c-
vcs tn.it tlicv
face of Moyfes coming forth was horned, but he couered cmnotlee
his face againc, if at anie time he (pake to them. Chnft, til by
h'v- fperial gracf they (hal be illuminated: i Cot- j Tlic like is vpon the hart of
Vjal.)0.c(,n.i.
H h ~ Chap.
txo E X o D V s. Ceremonies.
Chap. XXXV. '
The precept of the sMdth is yet renewed. 4. Ftrfl frmtes,dnd other gifta
Are required, and duly offered, for the making of the tahernActe and other
thtnges therto belongings -^hich are here recited. 30. BefeUtl and Ooliah
are appointed work>«"^^ f Of *^i^ P^*''P^f^'
:;Afrcr the fall np H E R F o R. E - al the multitude of the children of Ifrael i
of the people J^ being gathered together, he faid to them : Thefe are the
toldolacrie, fi^intrgs ^j^hich our Lord hath commanded to be done . f Six 1
mcn^t^and re- daye's you ibal do worker the (eucnth day sha) be holie vnto
pcnta'ce, their you, the fabbath, and reft of our Lord: he that shaldoanie
rcconclliatioa workein it, shal be flaine. f You shal not kindle fire in al 5.
to God and y^u^ habitations OH the fabbath day. f And Moyfes faid to 4
Sie^ommand- al theaflemblie of the children of Ifrael: This is the \3f'ord
mcnts made that our Lord hath commanded, faying: f Separate with ;
and written, you firfl fruites to the Lord. Let euerie one that is willing an J
^V^i^ ^p^' hath a readie hart, offer them to the Lord: gold and filuer,
mcr precept *"'^ bralfc, f hyacinth and purple, and fcarlet twife died ,"5
of kcping the and filke, the haire of goates , f and rammes skinnes died 7
Sabbath , and redde,and ianthin skinnes, the wood fetim, f and oile to 8
prouidcthal maintaineliphtcs, and to make ointment, and moft fweete
neccllancsto - r ^ ?\ n. ja tli
the making of ^*^^^"^^ » t Qnyx Itones, and pretious (tones, lor the ador- 9
theTabcrna- ning of the Ephod and the Rationale. | Whofoeuer of you 10
dcjvhcrtothc is wife , let him come, and make that which our Lord hath
Prmces aad commanded: j- to wit, the Tabernacle, and the roofe therof, 11
prompthTand ^""^ ^^^ couer , the ringes , and the bordeworkc with the
liberally con- barres,the pinncsand the feete: f the Arkeand the ftaues, u
mbntc. s.^i*^. the propitiatorie , and the veile, that is drawcn before it:
^.i7i.mExo. I the Table with the barres and the velFel, and the loaues 15
of propofition: f the Candlefticketo beare vp the lightes, 14
the vcifel therof and the lampes, and the oile to the nou-
rilliing of fires: f the Altar of incenfe, and the barres, and ij
the oile of vn6^ion and the incenfe of fpices: the Hangino-
at the doore of the tabernacle : f the Altar of holocaufte, 16
and his grate of braiTe, with the barres and velfel therof:
the Lauer and his feerc: f thcCurtinesof the court with the 17
pillcrs and the fcete, the hanging in the doores of the entrie,
t thepinnesof the tabernacle and of the court with their 18
litle cordcs : f the Vcftimentes, that are to be vfed in the 19
rp.iniftericof the fandluarie, the vefture of Aaron the hioh
Prieft,
Ceremonies. E x o d v s. iji
Prieft, and of his fonncs, to do the fundion of Priefthood
20 vntome. f And al the multitude of the children of Ifrael
Xi going forth from the fight of Moyfes, f offered firft fruites
to our Lord ^srith a moft prompt and deuoure minde, to make
the MJTorkc of the tabernacle of the tcftimonie. V hatfoeuer
\t'as neceffarie to the feruice thcrof and to the holie vefti-.
ti menrs , f both men and wemen did giue_y , tabJtttes and
carlettcs, ringes and bracclctrcs : cuerie veiFel of gold was
23 fepararedfor the donaries of our Lord, f If anie man had
hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlct tv^'ife died reddc, and ianthin
24 skinnes, t metal of filuer and bralFc , they offered to our
2j Lord, and the wood fetim for diuers vfes. f But the skilful
wemcn alio gaue fuch rhinges as they had fponne, hyacinth,
2.6 purple, and (carlet, and hike, -f and goates haire, geuing al
27 of rheirowne accord, f But the prmces offered onyx ftones,
and pretious ftones, for the Ephod and the Rationale, .. as matrct
28 t andfpicesand oile to maintaine the lightes, and for the alone is not
preparing of ointment, and to make the incenfe of moft fufficiep.tfof
29 fweete lauour. f Al men and wcmen with deuoure mind ^ . / ^"^ .
offered donaries, that the workcs might be made which our ^^^^^ jo
Lordhad comandedby the band of Moylcs. Althe children whom God
of Ifrael did dedicate voluntarie thinges to our Lord. gcueth fpecial
50 t And Moyfes faid to the children of Ifrael; Behold , *kJ^=J°^°'j^^^;
our Lord harh '• called byname Befclecl the (onne of Vri jjc^Scripfurc'
^i the fonne of Hur of the tribe of luda. f And hath filled God gcuctii
him with the fpiritof Godjwirh, wifdome and intelligence, particular
52 and fcience and al learning f to deuife and to make wotke knovvledgc to
53 in gold and filuer, and bralTe.^, f and in grauing ftones, ^ors \Tthe con-
and in carpenters worke. "Whatfocuer can be dcuifcd zn\~ fumm*tton of
34 ficially, t r'e hathgiuenin his hart: OoJiab alfo the fonne samdes, to the
5; of Achifamech of the tribe of Dan : f both hath he inftru- ''"^"'t^ "f '^^
' aed with wifedomc , to make the workcs of a carpenter, ,'"^T^;"''//'t
a tapcfter, an embroderer of hyacinth and purple, and fcarlet y/jf^ ff chr^jh.
twife died, and filke, and to weauealthinges, and to inuent (thcChurth)
al new things. ^pl^ff- 4-
Chap. XXXVL
More helng geuen then '^nsneedeful.G. Mojrfei mide to he procldmed th4$
ns more should be offered, 8. So the turtinesy 13. ringef, 18. InckJes, 19.
thecouer, lo.hordeSyii, harres, 3;. a lieUt, 56. filitrsy and 4 baa^nj^
4re made rcadie,
Hh 1 Bess-
B
2.5-2; E X o D V s. Ccremoniej..
E s E L E E L thei'fore, and Oo'iab, and cueiie -wife rran, i
to whom our Lord gaue wifedome and vndcrflanding,
to know how to worke artificially, made the thinges that
areneceHane for thcvfesof the Sandiiarie, and which our
Lord did command, f Ai^»^ when Moyfes had called them, i
and eiierie cunning man-., to whom our Lord had gcuen
"wifedomejand fuchas of their owne accord had oftercd chem
fclues to the making of the worke, f ^^ dehuered al the 5
donaries of the children of Ifrael vnto the m . Who being
earncTc about the worke, the people daily in the morning
:: As tlic peo- did offer their vowes. f Whereupon - the arfrificers being 4
pleabounacd conftrained to come, f faid to Moyfes : The people otrcieth 5
indcuotion, ,^oje [J^cn is neccfTarie. t Moyfes therfore commanded pro- 6
fo the work- III- • T • > ^
nicnofrao- clamation to be made by the criers voice; Let neituer man
dcftie and re- nor woman ofFer anie more in the worke of the Sandtuarie.
ligioH would Andfo they ceafed from offering giftes,t bccaufe thethinges 7
^h "nnTceffkrk ^^^^ ^^^^ offa-ed did fuffice and were oucr much; f A^nd' 8
\^^\l^>'tlinq. al the wife harted men, to accompliih the worke of thera-
i/i . >» l* 9^. bernacle, made ten curtines of twilled filke, and hyacinth,' '
and purple, and fcarlet twife died, with varit-d worke, and
the art of embrodering : f of which one had in length 9
twentie eight cubites, and in bredth foure : there was one
mcafureof al the curtines. t And he ioyned fiue curtines, 19
one to another, and the other fiue be coupled to themfelues
one with an other, f He made alfo loupes of hyacinth in the u
edge of one curtine on cither fide, and in the edge of the
other curtine in like maner, f that the loupes might rneete ir
one againft an other, and might be ioyned eech with other.
•f Whereuponalfohedidcaftfifticringcsof gold, that might 15
catch the loupes of the curtines, and might be made one
tabernacle, f He made alfo eleuen curtines of goates haire 14
to couer the roofe of the tabernacle: f one curtine in length i^
had thirtie cubites, &in bredth fourc cubites : al the curtines
were of one meafure: t of which fiue he ioyned apart, & the 16
other fix apart, t And he made fifrie loupes in the edge of one 17
curtine, and fifrie in the edge of an other curtine, that they
might be ioyned one to an other, f And.fiftic buckles of 18 '
brafle wherwith the roofe might be knitte together, that of
al the curtines there might be made one couering,f He made 15
alfo a couer for the tabernacle of rammes skinnes died redde :
& an other couer ouer that of ianthin skinnes. t He made 20
alfo ^ ,
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 2,^2.
alfo tbc borcies of the tabernacle of the \rood fetiin (landing,
ii t Theieiig-hofoncbordc was ten cubircs : and the bredrK.
12. contained one cubireand an halfe. f There were two mor-.
teles throughout eueriebordc, that one might be ioyned to.
15 the other So made hc.in al the hordes ol- the tahernacic. -fOf
thcwhichcwenncwereat the fouth lidc againll the Souths
i4 t with fourtic f ee.te of fiiuer. 1 wo feetc were put vndcr one
horde on either fide of tlie cornerSj where the mortcfes of the
ij fides end in the corners, f At that fidcal^o of the tabernacle,
that looked toward the North, he made rwentie hordes,
2627 1 withfourry feeteof filuer, twofceteforeuery borde. f But
againd the weft, to witte,2t that fide of the tabcrnaclc,which
' 28 looketh to the fea, he made fix hordes, t and two other at ech
29 corner of the tabernacle behind: -j- which were alfo ioyned
from beneth vnto the toppe, & they grew together into one
30 connexion. So he made on either fide at the corners f that
there were in aleig''t bordeSjandhad fixteene feeteof filuer,
ji to witte, two feete vnder euerie borde. f He made alfo barres
ofthe woodfetimj fiue to hold together the hordes of one
32 fide of the tabernacle, f and fiue other to ioyne together
the hordes of the otiier fide: and befidcs thefe, fiue other
55 barresarthe weft fide oFthe tabernacle againft the lea. f He
made alfo an other barre, that might come by the middes of
34 the hordes from corner vnto corner, f And the bordeworke
it felfe he plated with gold. And their ringes he made of gold,
through which the barres might be drawen : the which alfo
3j themlelues hecoutrcd with plates of gold, f He made alfo
aveile of hiacinrh,and purple, f-arhtte, and twifted filke,
36 withembrodered worke, varied and diftinguiChed : f and
fourepillersof thewoodfetim,\«hich with their heades he
57 plated with gold, cafting their feete of filuer. f He made
alfo a hanging in the entric of the tabernacle of hyacinth,
purple, fcarler, and twiftcd filkc, with the worke of an em-
58 broderer: t and fiue pillcrs with their heades, which he
couered with gold, and their feetc he did caft of bialTe.
Chap. XXXVII.
Sefeleel maketi tie ^rke.6. the Propitiaforiey "ivitb Cheruhimti y lo. tht
TMci' with "Vf/f/ belonging therto, 17. the CAudleflicke vvi.h horvla
andhmches, 23, feuen lampes "Sifitb fnuffers, i$.the .Altar o/incenfe,
:z«;. attel compeundeth the m(€njct
Hh 2 AKt>
2^4 ExoDvs. Ceremonies*
N D Befcleel made alfo the arkc of the "^ood fetim, i
A
hauing two cubites and an halfe in length, and a cubice
and an halfe in bredth, the height alfo \ras of one cubite and
an halfe : and he plated it \rith the pureft gold \vitbin_>
and -without, f And he made to it a crowne of gold round i
about, f carting foure ringes of gold at the fouie corners 5
thereof: two riBges in the one fide, and two in the other,
•j- Barres alfo he made of the wood fetim, which he plated 4
with gold, •{- and which he put into the ringes, that were at j
the fides of the arke to carieit. f He made alfo the Propi- 6
titoric,thatis,the Oracle, of the pureft gold, two cubitcs
and an halfe in length, and a cubite and an halfe in bredth.
•f- Two Cherubins alfo of beaten gold, which he (erfe on 7
either fiJe of the Propiciaroric : f One Cherub in the toppe 8
of one fide, and the other Cherub in the toppe of the other
fide: two Cherubins in each toppe of the Propirirtorie-r.
fTlic Chcrn- 1 fprcading their winges, and - couering the Propiriatorie, 9
bins couenng and lookmg one toward the Other and tow ardit. f He made -10
aUponand alfo the table of the wood ferim in length two cubites.. and
^t'^rV'-fi in bredth one cubite, which had in height a cubite & an halfe.
f faith S Gre- t ^nd he did compafiTe it with the fineft gold, and he made ir
jrorieNyfllii) to it a golden hdge round about, f and ro the ledge it felfe a 11
chat rlic Scrip- golden crownc enterpolished of foure fingers, ?nd vpon the
^""^^^ 1^^"^*^. fame an other golden crownc. t And he caft foure ringes of 15
then the h"e- §°^^> which he put in the foure corners at encrie foote of the
ral. de yita table f againft the crowne : and he put the barres into them, 14
Moy/easpofime- that the table might be catied . j- The barres alfo them fclucs ij
dn*m. jjg made of the wood fetim, and compaficd them with gold.
f And the veflel for the diuers vfcs of the table, fawcers, i<»
phiales, and gobletres, and cenfars, of pure gold, wherein
the hbamcntes are to be offered . f He made alfo the candle- 17
fticke beaten of the fineft gold. From the shaft wherof the
branches, cuppes, and boules and lilies did proccede : •{• fix 18
on both fides, three branches on one fide, and thre<; on the
other: f three cuppes in manor of a nutte on euerie branch, 19
and boules withal and lilies : and three cuppes of the fai>iion
ofanuttc in an other branch, and bouhs withal and lilies.
The worke of the fix branches, thit proccded from the (h^ft
of the candlcfticke, equal f And in the shaft it felfc were lo
foure cuppes after the maner of a nutte, and boules withal
Jit ciicrie one and lilies; j- and boules vnder two branches in 11
three
Ceremonies. Exodvs. ijy
three places, *<Jrhich together ilvake fix branches preceding
It from oile ihaff . t b<>rh the boules th'erfore,&: the branches
i3 xrereoutof it, al beaten of the purcft gold, f He made alfo
the feucnlampes vrith their Inuffcrs, and the veifel, where
i4 the fnivflings fliould be put out, of moft pure gold, f The
Gandlefticke 'ix'ifhcil the velfel therof did weigh a talent of
Ij gold, t He made alfo the altar of incenfe of the \t'ooci fctim>
hauing acubiteeuerie way foure fquare, and in height two:
l6 from the cornets wherof the homes did procede. f And
he plated it with the purell: gold , with the grate and the
27 walks and the homes, f And he made roita crowneofgold
round about, and two golden tinges vnder the crowne at
either fide, that the barres may be put into them, and the
28 altar may be caried. f And the barres them felucs he made
alfo of the wood fetim, and coueredthera with plates of gold.
25) f He compounded alfo oile for the ointment of fmdtifi-
cation, and incenfe of the pureft fpices with the workeof
a pigmentarie.
Chap. XXXVIII.
Tht fime Beftleel maketh the ^Itar of Bolocaulif. 8. the brgfen Uuer. 9.
the court ypith fillers and hungtn^ei. 21. The gtftes ihntfiftere offered
dre recited.
1 T T E MADE alfo the Altar of Holocaufte of the wood
JL X fetim, Hue cubites fourc fquare, and three in height:
2 t the homes wherof did procede from the corners, and he
5 couercdit with plates of bralfe. t And for the vCcs therof
he prepared of bralle diuers veflels, cauldrons, tonges, tleth-
4 hookes, pothookes, & firepannes. f And the grate therof
in maner of nette he made of bralle, and vnder it in the
5 middesof the altar an hearth, f carting foure ringes at as
6 manietoppes of the nette, to put in barres to carie it: f the ..-rhcfcvrc-
which themfcluesalfo he made of the wood fetim, and co- men watcUed
7 uered them with plates of brafle : f and he drew them therefor dc-
through the ringes, that ftoode out in the fides of the altar. uotion,andit
Andthealtarit fclfe was not malTie, but holow of hordes, f'™e cVftome
S and within emptie. f He madealfo the lauer of braife, with contmuedtil
thefoote therof, of wemens glaffes, •• that watched in the Chrifts time.
t) doore of the tabetiiacle . f He made alfo the court, in the ForAnnathe
fouth fide wherof were hangingcsof t>oriftcd filke, of an ^;^°™^'J'
10 hundred cubites, f twentie piflers of bralTe with their fectc, of life. l»vm.
the
z^f ,,Exoi>y$. Ceremonies.
thchcades of the pillers, dc the wjtiole graiiin-g of the \Torke,
'6f fiiuer. f inhkemanei-at.the,n(?,Kh kde. tk^ hangiiiges, ii
piUcrs, and fectc and the heades of the pillers vrere of the
lame mcafure, and vjrorke and metal, f But on rhar fide that li
looiketh to the Weft, there ■^ere hanginges of fiftic cubites* _^ l
tea brafen pillers Nviih xheir feete , and the heaides of th<?.
pillers, and al the grauing of the worke, of filuer. rf- More- ij
piieragainft rl.e Ealt he prepared haginges of fiftie cubites:
•j- of the which, one (ide conreyned fiftene cubites oF three 14
pillers, with their feete: t ^»d on the ot;^er fide ( becauftg ij
betwen botli he mide the entrie' of the. tabernacle) there j
were hanginges equally of Hftene cubircs, and three pillers,
and feete as manie. f Al the hanginges of the court \vere 16
wouen oftwifted filke. f The hciG. of the pillers were of 17
bralfe, and their heades with al their grauinges of filuer : but
the pillers alfo of the court them (clues he plated with filuer.
t And in the entrie therof he made with embrodercd worke i8
a hanging of hyacinth, purple, fcarlet, and twiftedfilke, that
hadfwentie cubites in length, but the height was fiue cir--
bites according to the meafure, which al the hanginges of
the court had. f And the pillers in the entrie were foure 19
wirh feete of braflc, and rheir heades and grauinges of liluer.
t The pinnes alfo of the tabernacle and of rpe court round 10
about hemadeof bralTe. t Thefcaretheiuftrumcntesofthe 21
taberbacle of teftimonie, which were numbred according to
the precept of Moyfes, in the ceremonies of the Leuitt s by
thehandof Ithamarthe fonneof Aarontbepti'eft: f which 11
Bcltied thefonneofVri,thefonne of Hur, of the tribe of
lula had accomplished, asour Lord commasidedbv Moyfes,
t hauing iovncd to him fclfe for his compagnionOohab the 15
forme of Achifamech of the tribeor'Dan : who was himfelf
alfo an egregious artificer in wood, and a rapifter and embro-
dtrer of hyacinth, purple, fcarlet, and filkc. f Al the gold 24
chat was fpcnt in the worke of the Sandoarie, and that vras
offered in donaries, was nine and twentie talentes, and feuen
hundred rhirtic fides according to the meafure of the San-
(^tuarie. f And it was offered of them that palfcd ro the num- ij
ber, trom rwenrie yeares and vpward, of (Ik hundred three
thoufmdjand fine hundred fifrie, able men to beare arme*;.
t Thercweremorcouer an hundred ralentes of filuer, wherof i(>
^ere caft the feete of the Sandluarie, and of tlie entrie where
the
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 257
ly the vellc hangcth. f ^'^ hundred feete vcre trade of an
hundred talentes,one talent being accouted for eucric footc.
1% f And of the thoufaiid feuen hundred, and feucntie flue he
made the heades of the pillers, vhich them felueshealfo
1^ plated "with filocr* f Of brafTc alfo there were offered fe-
ueniie tvo ihoufandtalcntes, and foure hundred ficles be*
30 fides, t oftlic vhich werecaft thefeetein thecnrrie of the
tabernacle.of -teftimonie, and the altar of brafTc with the
grate thejo f, and al the veifel, that pertayne tothcvfc ther-
jt of, t 2"^ the feetc of the court afwel in the circuite as in
the cntrie therof, and the pinncs of the tabernacle and of the
courtj round abouL^*
Chap. XXXIX.
'^ihe onrnmentfi of ^dron dndhis fonuei are made. 31. and tle'iph^te
liyorke of the TdhernAelc it^erfited.
I T^TOriover cfhyacinthandpurplejfcarlctand filkc
^VjL he made the v^fturcs, that Aaron should wearevhen
he miniftred in the holie places, as our lord commanded
I Moyfes. f He made therfore an Ephodof gold, hyacinth,
} and purple, and fcarlettvife died, and twifted filke, f with
cmbrodered worke, and he did cut thinnc plates of gold, and
dxevthcmfmahnto threcdes, that they might be tvifted
4 vith the woufe of the former colours, ■\ and tvo edges
J coupled one to the other in the toppc on either fide, f ^^'^'^
a ba'Cfdrike of the (ame colours, as our Lord had commanded
4 Moyfes. f He prepared alfo tvoOnyxftones, faftfettcand
clofed in gold, and grauen by the art of a lapidarie , >3f'ith the
7 names of the children of Ifrael : f ^^d he fet them in the
fides of the Ephod foramonimcnt of the children of IfracI,
3 as our Lord had commanded Moyfes. f He nude alfo a Ra-
tionale with cmbrodered worke according to the workc of
the Ephod, of gold, hyacinth, purple, and fcailet twife died,
9 and tvifted filke: t fourcfquare,dubIe,ofthcmeafureof a
JO palme. t And hc{<:tfourercwes of precious ftoncs. In the
II firftrcwewasfardius, topazius,anemeraud. f Inthefccond,
II acarbuncle,afaphirc, andaiafper. t In the third,aligurius,
J3 an achates, and an anicthift. f In the fourth a chryfolith, an
onyx,andberyllus, campaiFedandenclofcdin gold by their
\i re\rej>
ij8 E X o D V s. Ceremonies.
rewes. t And the twelue ftones them fclucs , vcre graoen 14
vith the names of the twelue tribes of Ifracl, cuerie one
vith his feueral name, t They made alfo in the rationale litlc ij
chcyneshnkcdonctoanotherofthcpureftgold, f and two 16
hookes, and as manie ringes of gold. Moreouer the ringes
they feton either fide of the Rationale, f onthe\Fhich 17
the two golden cheyncs should hang, which they put into
the hookes, that ftoode out in the corners of the Ephod.
t Thefc both before and behind did fo agree with them fel- 18
ues, that the Ephod and the Rationale might be knit one to
the other, f tycd to the bawdrike ajjd with ringes ftrongly 19
couplcdjwhich a lace of hyacinth ioyned, left they should
flagge loofely, and be moued one from the other, as our Lord
commanded Moyles . f They made alfo the tunikc of the 20
Bphodal of hyacinth, f andaholefor theheadin the vppcr u
part againftthe middes , and the border of the hole round
about wouen : f and beneth at the feete pomegranates or it
hyacinth, purple, fcarlct,and twifted hike : f and htle bel- 2j
ies of the pureft gold, which they did put betwen the pome-
granates in the vtmoft part ofthetunike round about: f to 24
witte, a bel ofgold, and a pomegranate, wherwith the high
piieft went adorned, when he executed his minifteric, as our
Lord had commanded Moyfes. f They made alfo filkcn tu- 2f
nikes with woucn worke for Aaron and his (onnes : f and 16
mitres with their litle crownesof filke: f linnen breeches 27
alfo, of fine line: f andagirdle oftwifted iilke,hyacinth,pur- 28
pie, & fcarlet twife died, with the art of embrodering, as our
r Alexander Lord had commanded Moyfes. f They made alfo the plate 2^
the great fee- of '•' facred veneration of moft pure gold, and they wrote
h"^^h P^r^^^ in it with the worke of a lapidarie ; The Hohc of our Lord :
beann<»this' t and they tyed it to the mitre with a lace of hyacinth, as \o
Tcncrablc our Lord had commanded Moyfes. f Thcrforeal the worke 31
plate on his of the tabernacle & of the roofcof teftimonie was perfited:
foichcad.with and the children of Ifracl did al thini^es which our Lord had
fcncl^yrcn'c Commanded Moyfes. -f And they offered the tabernacle and 52
Yntohim,and the roofe and the whole famirure, ringes, hordes, barres,
adored the pillers ahd their fscte, f the coucr of rarrimcs skinnes died 55
name of God redde,and the other couer of ianthin skinnes, f the veile, 34
ZuH^V^J^^ thearke, the barres, the propiriarorie, t the tabic with the ?f
It. it.f 8. vellel thcror and the loaues or propodnon: f tne can^-lle- ^6
^ntij. ftick.fe,'thelampcs,andtHefufnirure of them with the oyle:
The Tabernacle ercdcd. Exodvs. tjf
57 f the altar of gold , and the ointment, and the incenfe of
5S fpices: f and the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle:
39 t thealtarof braflc, the grate, the barres, and al the vellel
therof: the lauer with the foote thcrof : the hanginges of
40 the court, and the pillers with their fecte: f the hanging in
the entrie of the court, and the litie cordcs, and thepinnes
therof. Nothing wanted of the vciTeij that was commanded
to be made for the minifterie of the tabernacle, and for the
^T roofe of couenant- . f The veftimenres alfo , which the
prieftes vfe in the Sanduarie, to wiite, Aaron and his fonnes,
41 -f the children of Ifrael offered, as our Lord had cornn?an-
45 ded. t which chinges after that Moyfcsfawai iinij[hc4,hc
bleflcd them.
Chap. XL.
'Recording to Gods commandment Mayfes erefi-etb the TahernacUy "^v'lth 4I
thmgei af/^ertaymn^y the frj} day of the fecond ye Are after then deliuerte
from Agyft. 52. Cod replenhheth the fame "^vtth his Maiefie, a cloude
remaynin^^oufrithj day^ and 4 pUer offre by nirht y but "^vhen they
ibalmtrcbyths fame pafieth before them. r^tt^IVY;*
^ ::TheTal)ffr
2 I A Nd our Lord fpake to Moy fes, faying : t The " fir ft "'^'fj fhTlft ft
jfjLmonethjthefirft day of the moneth, thou fhalt ered ycareand crc-
5 the tabernacle of the teftimonie, •\ and ihslt put in it the aike, died the firft
4 and (halt let downe before it the vcile: f and bringing in the day ofthefe-
table, thou (halt fetvpon it the rhinges that are commanded *} P^^\
after the rite. The candlefticke (hal fland with the lampes ^^urcW of
J therof, f andthe altar of gold whereon the incenfe is bur- chriftprepa-
ned, before the arke of teftimonie. Thou fhalt put the hang- red in the old
6 ging in the entrie of the tabernacle, f and before it the ^^" ^^^."^^"V ^
7 tat of holocauilc : + the lauer betwen the altar and the "^lll'^'i
' , , 111 1 /-I 1 All exalted, ana
8 tabernacle, which thou (halt nl with water, f And thou confirmed ia
(hah compaffe about the court with hanginges, and the entrie the nev.
9 therof. t And taking the oile of vndion thou shalt anoyntc "Morcholie
the tabernacle with the vcffcl therof, that they may be fan- ^\';S;^;;;'jht'^
10 dificd ; t the altar of holocaufte and al the veffel therof: sa„anarie,l ut
11 f the lauer with the foote therof i al ilialc thou confecrate ihQSancU.un,
with the oile of vnition, that they maybe *• nioftHoUe. t'/cffwitfclFc
12 t And thou (halt bring Aaron and his fonnes to the doore J^'^'i'f^^^^"*
of the tabernacle of teftimonie, and hauing wailied them places in liiis
15 with water, •\ thou (hale reucft them with the facred vefti- world.
li 1 raentcsj
2,(fo E X o D V $. The Tabcrnncle created*
menccs, that they may miniftec to me, and the vndion of
them may profper to an cuerlaftine pricfthood. f And Moy- 14
fes did althinges which our Lord had commanded, t Thcr- 1$
fore the firfi: moneth of the fecond yeare, the fit ft day of the
moncth, the tabernacle was placed, f And Moyfes creded, it
it, and put the hordes and feetc and barrcs, and reared the
pillers, t ^"<^* ^P"^^^ ^^^ roofe ouer the tabernacle, putting 17
oueritacouetjasour Lord had commanded, f He put alfo 18
:rA gomor of tlie teftimonie in ''• the arke , thrufting barres vnderneth ,
Manna '«;as and the oracle aboue. f And when he had brought the arke 1^
«k^ m" 'ndo info tlve tabernacle, he drew before it the veilc to- fulfil the
ncdbeforc. commandemcnt of our Lord, t He fette the table alfo in the 10
chap. 16. tabernacle ofteftimonie at the north fide without the veile,
t ordering the bread of propofition before it, as our Lord it
had commanded Moy fes. f He fette the candle^Vickc alfo in ir
the tabernacle of teftimonie ouer againft the tabte on the
fouth fide, t placing thclampesin order, according to the 25
precept of our Lord, f He fet alfo the altar of gold vnder» ^14
the roofe of teftimonie againfl: the vcilc, t and burned vpon 25
s: Without al it the incenfe of fpices,as our Lord had commanded Moyfes.
rfoubtfraith ^ He put alfo the hanging in the entric of the tabernacle of 2(5 '
^ ^*'f*'x'd ) tefthnonic, f and the altar of holocauftc in the entrie of 17
MoyfesMcfi- ^^^^ tcftimonie, offering on it theholocauftc, and the facri-
gured other fices, as our Lord had commanded, f The lauer alfo he fet z8
ocrfons when betwen the tabernacle of teftimonie and the altar, filling it
*\J^*^"^'"^^'"^° with water . f And Moyfes and Aaron^ , and his fonnes 29
jnoumSinar ^a(hcd their handcs and feete, f whentheycntred the roofe 30
and others ' of couenant> and went to the altar, as our Lord had comman-
ttow when he ded Moyfes. f He ereded alfo the court round about the ta- 51
could not en- j,gj.j^j^^}^ ^j^j ^^^^ gjj.^^^ drawing the hanging in the entrie
vmVr!I?^tKerof Afreralthin^cswcre pcrfitcd, t the cloud e couered :^x
Dcinaclc replc t r n -iTi-r ti rn
niftied with the tabernacle of teftimonie, and the glorie or our Lord nlled
thcglone of it. f '•' Neither couJd Moyfes enter the roofe of couenant, 35
God In 'Jinai the cloude couering althinges,and themarefticofour Lord
twf'h^t c s^»hnng,becaufe the cloude had couered al thinges. f If at 34
»ctratc "the ^^^^ ^^'^^ ^^^^ cloud did leaue the tabernacle , the children of
profound my- Ifracl went forward by their troupes: f Ifithong ouer, they jy
ftcricsof remained in the fame place, f For the cloude of our Lord 3^
fhcInx'c'who^°"^^°*^"''^'°^ tabernacle by day, and a fire by night, in
Yndctftadnotf^^ ^g^^'^ ^ althc children of Ifrael throughout al their
thclione. manfions^
Tm
THE A RGVMENT OF
L E V I T I C V S.
^ Y\ T H EN the TdlertiMcle fPJs ere^cJ , nereto Mount Sinai, 50 fooneas
J^'*- Y y fijg ftj.ft day of rhe fecond y sarc, 4/>fr <if children of ifrad the Tabcma-
■ ' farted from JEgyp , ^od ms /o rcplemll^ed Un.i Gods Maieftie, ^Jg^^]'
thstnonc, no notMoyfcs him felf couUcmcrm onr Lord firahr^^ dared rhcof^
fromthenccy cdlled Moyfes y and declared to btm theo;ficeso[ the Lemtes i ficesoftlieLc-
X» 1. iV^«»»o»(y> dndno others, h e deputed fcr the 4dmin:flr^tJon , andcharge uiccs, written
of^frfi^ fi5>;»e^ : iri^fro/ this hooke ( Ti'^mn /iyr are written } is called m this booke j
£/.,)». i.,«/,-«*5. In ^hicK r^itb S.Bieromy al and cueric Sacrifice , yea al - ^X'^l^'^'
Adp^t^ mod cucric Tillable, and Aarons vcnmcnts, and the ^a^ hole Leui- ^j^^^^
'""""• cai order breath forth hcauenlie facraments , or mjderies, F^r firft
*"" ' cod here Prefcnhttb iphat famfices he ml haue , /» whatmannery and to The content?
s' whatPurptfes.Thtn ^' hat partes and ^ualifes be re^uireth in Prtc/fs-yhotV of iliisbooke.
they ihal he >fledand confecratedyfeuerly pmishng f^methattranfgrefedi^
II. fcitb (ommandment neither to offerin facnjice y norto eat- things reputed
^'" l^ncleane, 4nd the mancr of purifying fuch thingSy andperfons , as hy dtuers
18.
»3-
•i7* ]Wes'''s7thiJooke mny he diuided into fine fpecial pArtes, TFefirj}, of di- Diui Jed into
tiers fortes of Sacrifices', m tbcfeuenf^rfibapters. Thefecond , of c^nfecrating ^uc pans,
Pnedsy and their vJmentSy Itiith puntihrnentfor offering ftrange fire, in the
three next chapters. The third y of dip nB ion hetwen cleaneand yncleaney
Sffithtbemancrofpurifytnrtertainelc^^l'^ntkatteiyand o.btr precepts mo^
ralandiudtcialfromtbeu.cbap.tci their,. The fourth, offcaflsy times of
refiy and JuhilieTfitbfrmilcdgeSyre'WardeSyMdpumshments. from the ly
^^, t» ti€ X7* The fifth,9fyewes, 4nd tjtheif in the Ufl chapter.
t6i
Sacrifices.
THE BOOKE LE
VITICVS, IN HEBRE\^
VAICP>.A.
C H A P. I.
X>/wf ri rltei in oerlng hoh£dtiftes, as rPel of cattle, 14. ds ofhirdes^
Tliefirftpart
ofthis bookc.
Of diucs for-
tes of Sacrifi-
ces.
::Thebc(land
pcrfcdcfl of
-cueric kind is
to be offered
to God,nottbc
blind, lame, or
\vcake. Gen. 4,
t^alach. I.
Nd ovr lord called Moyfes, apd x
fpake to him out of the tabernacle of
teftimony, faying: t Speake to the chij* i
dren of Ifrael •, 6<f" thou shalt fay to
rhem:"Thenian of you, that shal offer
an hofte to our Lord, of bcaftcs, that is
of oxen 6^ shcepe, offering vidimes
f if hisoblatioH be" an holocaufte, 5
and of the heardj he shal offer •• a male, without fpctte, at the
dore of the tabernacle of tcf^imonie, to propitiate our Lord
vnto him.* t and he shal put his handes vppn.the headc of 4
the hofte , and it shal be acceptable, and profitable to his
expiation, f And he shal immolate the calfc before our Lord, f
and the children of Aaron rhe pricftes shal offer the bloud
therof, powring it in the circuitc of the altar, -which is
beFore the dore of the tabernacle, f And the skinne of the 6
hofte being plucked of, theioyntesthey shal cut inropeeces,
-f and shal put fire vnderneth in the alrar,hauing before laid 7 •
a pylcofNToodinorder: f and the ioynrcs that are cut out, 8
laying in order thereupon, to wit, the head, & al thingcs that
dcaue to the liuer, t theentrallesand feete being washed 9
with water, and the prieft shal burne them vpon the alrar
fornnho!ocaufi:e,and " fweete fauoure to our Lord, f And la
if thcohlationbeof flockes,an holocaufte of shecpe or of
goatcs, a Umbc of a yeare old without fpot shal heoffcr :
■f and he shal immolate it at the fide of the altar that loo kcth 11
to the
>acri£ccs. Leviticvs. 1^2,
to the North, before our Lord: but the bloud therof rh«
Tonnes of Aaron shal poure vpon the altar round about :
iz t and they shal diuide the ioyntcs, the head, and al that
clcaue to the lyuer .- and shal lay them vpon the wood, vndcr
13 which the fire is to be put: f butthe cnnalcsand the fccte
they shal wash with water. And the v; hole the pricfl: shal
offer, and burne vpon the altar for an holocauftjsndniofl
14 fweete fauoure to our Lord, -f- But if the oblation of holocauft
ij to our Lordbc of birdeSj of turtles and young pigicns, t the
prieft^shal offer it at the altar : and v rithing the head to
the necke, and breaking the place of the wound, he shal
make the bloud to runne downe vpon the brimmeof the
16 altar: -f- but the croppe of tbe throate, and the fcrhcrs he
shal caft nigh to the a'ltar at the eaft fide, in the place where
17 theashes are wount to be powredout, j- and he shal breakc
the pinnions therof, and shal not cut, nor diuide it with a
knife, and shal burne it vpon the altar, putting firevnder
the wood. It is an holocauft and oblation of moil: fweete
fauoure to our Lord.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. I.
I. The m4n that shal o^er 1 Sacrifice being rhemoftfpecial external feruicc, Sacrificcpre-
wherbyman acknowlcdgeth the fupreme dominion of God, and his owne fuppofcdtobc
fubiedlion and homage to his ^iuine MaicHie, was Co v/cl knowcn to be ncccf- nccclIirv,God
faric ( as bcin^ in moft frequent vfc in the law oi nature, and in al nations) prcfcnbeth
that here nedcd no tanie new precept in general, that the people of God should the rites to be
offer facnfice, though for fpecialpurpoTcs,ccrtainc particular tacrifices were obfcrucd iher
fome times appointed, but this durie& obligation prcfuppofcd, our Lord firft jjj,
admoniniing to offer the bef^, and perfe^teft things in euetie kind, prefciibeth
with what rites, and ceremonies It shal be done. As in offering an holocauft
of the heard, it mull be a male yyithoutfpotte; and be offered at the dore of the
ttibsrnacU, the offerer putting his h.xndts ypon the head tf thehofle;thepieflsmuji
offer the blo»d,po-vyriii^ tt in the circnitt of the altar;pluikr of the ikinnt; cut the ioyntei
inpreces; lay them in order; theentr-tlesand feetebetngyyashed,burneal ypon the ^Itar:
And the like in other facrifices, al for iufl and rcafoHable caufcs, without
whichthe wifdomcof God doth nothing. Sap.7.& Pral.103. y. 14.
3. ^nhelocah/l] Inrefpcdof diucri thingsoifcred, thcdiucrsmaner,and Thrcekin(3c«
caufcs of offering, there were maniefortcs of Sacrifices ; but al are reduced of Sacrifice,
to three kindcs. The firft wis Holocauft, in which al was burned in the honour
of God, and refolued into rapour, which afcendech rpwardj in fi^nc thatal Holocauflc.
irehaucisofGod The fecond was Sacrifice for fin ne, & that of diucrs fortes, Sacrifice for
for the vaiictie of llnnes and perfons; and part of this lacrificc was burned, (,^0^.
the other part belonged to the Pricfls. The third wis Pacifique facnfice, wher- pacifiqucSa-
of oneparcwasbarnc,another pertaynedto thjPriefts, and an other to them, cfjfirc,
that gauc the oblacioa . And of this kiade there were ivo fortes, one of
2^4 L E V I T I c V s. Sacrifices,
for bcncfites thankrgcning for benefitcs rcceiucdithc other to procure fauourc in anic good
rcceiucd : cntcEprife.ordcfire. A I the vhich did prcfigiirc and forshcw one only Sacrifice
erdcfircd. of Chcifts bodic and bloud, offered by him in two inaners ; bloudic on the
Crofleonceforeucr,««'hcrof S.Paul cxprelTyrpcakcth ( Hcb. 9 ) vnbloudictti
formes of breadand vfinCjwhcrof the fame S- Paul fpeakcth ( Hcb. c?. v. 10. )
-./• -r phcwingthatChriftians hauean^har , and confcquently a Sacrifice farrccr-
, II y,-L,_ celling thofe of the Tabernacle; and our Sauiour him fclfc ( Marfc. ztf.-r. ty.)
g^^_ fpcakingofthecontentsinthcchal:cc,raid:it>J7asfc»)fc/oK^<»/'*/j'»«->'Tr«/ftff««f,
d CluiPs^a- ^"hich he then mftirutedand dedicated, as is therenoted. And the ancient
^ c ' _ jj Fathers (by Caluins confertlon i»He6. 9.] generally vfethijdifbindioa ofcbc
Cr'odc and in fmic Sacrifice offered' in bloudie, & in vnbloudienaancr. They Ukevrife teacK
die Eti'harift. ^^^^ ^^ bwfa! Sacrifices of the Lav of nature, ar.dof Moyfcs did end, and
vf'crc complete in this one, \»'hichisour daylic Sacrifice, our immaculate
Iambe,our Qianna, ouilibamcnt, our holocaul>,our Sacrifice forfinne, our
Pacific]ue Sacrifice for al purpofcs , and in ftecde of alold Sacrifices . So
S. Jti*v'-j^in lib 8. e. 17. lib. 17. c. icj). de ciuit. Itb. 5 de Baptf. c. 19*. Itb. i. co»f.
dduerf. Itg eir ptophft. c. ig. & 10. S.Chryfoil% in T/al.pj. S.Lee./tr.S. dePaJf,
and otherfathersteach.
Notthcciter- 9. Syyettja»ot^r. ] Not that the fauour of corporal thiags f though it verc^
nalworkefor fv/cter then of burnt flcfh and bones ) dclightcth Gods moft pure lubftance:
it fclfe but but for that mans frailtic in fome good forte performing his dutie, is very
finccrc deuo- acceptable to his diuine goodues. Fgj: othcrwifc he required not thefc Sa-
tion pleafeth crifices, nor other external R'tes forhimfclf, buth/: wouldhauc hii people
God. for their or/ne good to be exercifed ttcrein r cfpecially for three caufes.
External facri- Firft to kcpe them from Idolatrie, wherto they vs'ere very prone, as appca-
ficcs uerc or- rethby their often falling, notwitbfianding continual admoBiiions to the
daintd : contrarie. For being as it were burdened "^kh minie ceremonies, pertai-
I. to keepe the ning to Gods true feruicc , they might hauc leflTe mind, leyfure, and occa-
pcoplcfrom fion to ferue Idols. Secondly, for fo much as man coafifteth of foulc and
Idolatrie. bodic, as the fouie muft interiorly -rrorslnp G»d tn fpirite and yeritje; Co the '"• 4*
a.Toinducc bodierauftalfo honour him cxtcrioily, ff ruing iujliceynto fantlification : that '*'' *4»
thcmtointet' is by external good workcl to increafciuftice, and fanditicwbcn by them the ^•""' •»
«)al v.crtQCS. mind is inftrudted and inuited to know and honoure God. For othcrvifc '"' ^9»
faieth S Dionyfe { c.i.t^leJl.Hierer.) ynles mans vnderftandingvfc the hclpe
of corpoial things, diuine veritie can notbe attained. And S. Auguftin {hh.
lo.c.f ciuit.) teachcth that God commanded external Sacrifices, thereby
tolcadhisferuantsvnto mortified fpirites, contrite and; humbled haitf, to ^J^''S*t
mcrcisand compaffiontovcards others. Inbricfe ( e. \.T.mhtr) to tlietiueand
*.To fijjnifie pcrfedfcruingofhis Diuine povre by faith, hope, and charitie.Tkirdly, that
etcatcrMy- thefe external Sacrifices and Rites mi2,h.t prefigure and fignifie greater, more
Series of the excellent, and more effectual Myftcriesof the ncwTeftamcnt. For as S.Paul
new Tefta- fpeaketln ( fiS. to. ) thtUyy [ o{MoY{cs)hjui(i^ n shadovy of good things to came,
meat. ""^ *'" '^"'" ""^^ of the f/;m^/, brought not to perfefVion : nor taoke ayyay
Jinntsby the hl9»dofoxenorgoates,hnt being |asi$faid) a ihadoyy^ rather (haded
then pcrfeftly (hewed the great benefites, which tlic new law as a perfcft
image liuely reprefcnteth: efpccially Chrifts paflion, which is, the veric foun-
tainc of grace and raercie. And whcras the old lav could not iuftific ( Gal. j, )
the law of ChriO dorh in dede iuftifie , as the Gofpel witneffcth , faying:
(loin. I V. 17. } rhelayy yy^ts geutn by Moyfes , grace andrtiitie yyannadeb^
Ic/us C'hrifl.
Chap,
Sacrifices. Lev IT I CVS. i^f
Chap. II.
J^otr /« offer fo^vre^ 4. lodues, ^^ferSi rvith o'lle and incenfe , 'Without
Itautn or home, 11. dlfo jirft fruiBa, 13. ^nd filt m euerte ohUtionu
I "X/TTHen a foulc ihal offer an oblation of facrifice
V V to our Lord, "-fine ilovrre flialbc kis oblation. , ,
t andhc l>)alpoure,oylevponif,and put franckinccnfc, f and iionswercfpc
(bal carie.it ro the fonnei of Aaron the jjriefts : of \rhom one cially for the
Chal take a handful of the flowre, and the oile, andal the poorcft Cone,
franckincenfe , and sh^l put it a memorial vpon the Altar ^° ^f ^^^T'
5 for a moft fwcete fauour to our Lord . -f- And that which {o the abilitie
sha!b£ left of the facrifice, fhal be Aarons, andhis fonnes, of cucricone.
4 Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord, f But rheod. ^. t- -im
when ihouolFercftafacriiicebaked in the ouen ; of Howre, ^"**^'
to wit, ioaues without leauen, tempered with oyle, and
f wafers vnleauened layd ouer with oyle. f If thine oblation
beof the frying panne, of Howre tempered with oyle, and
4 withoutleuen, f thou shait diuide itinlitlepeccej,and fhalc
7 pourc oyle vpon it. f And if the facrifice be from the grid-
iron , in like mancr the flowre fbal be tempered with oyle,
B f which offering to our Lord.thou Ihaltdehuerto thehandes
9 ofrhepriefl. •}• 'Who hauing offered it, ihal take a mcmorie
of the facrifice, and burnc vpon the altar for a (were fauour
.10 to our Lord, f and whatfoeuer is left, shal be Aarons, and his
fonnes , Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord.
XI t Eucrie oblation, that is offered to our Lord, shal be made ^ ..
" without leauen, ncythcr ihal any leauen and '•' honic be no leauen* not
u burned jn the facrifice of our Lord, f The firft: fruites only honey mij^ht
of them and the giftes you shal offer ; but vpon the altar they he offered in
13 shal not be put, for a fauour of fwetnes. f "*^hat facrifice ^^"^f^"' ^oal
foeuer thou offbreft,thou (halt feafon it with Cilt neither (halt naUeTeaatYs
thou takeaway the (alt ofthecouenant of thy God from thy muftbeexclu-
14 facrifice. In euerie oblation thou shalt offer - fait, f But if deHin chrifti-
thouoffer a gyfce of the firft fruites of thv corne to our Lord, '"^'fc.
of the eares being yet ercene, thou shalt drie it at the fire, and 'c ^l j r ^^
1 ■/-•• ^ r ° t I/-/,! 1 rr y \- ^ niheth difcrc-
bruileitinmanerof mcale, and lo (halt thou otter thy firft t!on, appea-
ls fr.uifcs to our Lord , -f powring oyle vpon it, and putting rcthbyS Paul
on franckincenfe, bccaufe it is the obJarion of our Lord, cxhortingto
16 t Wherof the prieft shal burnc for mcmorie of the gift, part f"kcVilhrIlc
<of the mcalc bruifcd, and ofthcoilc,andalchc frankincenfc. coiloL^. y.g.
Kk Chap.
. i66 L E V I T I c V $* Sacrifices'^
Chap. III.
ffotv the j>4eiJi^uebofies muft he offend ofheenest 6. ihefe, 7. Umles,
II. 4nd^oates,
ANd if his oblation be an hoftcof pacifiques,and He r
wil offer of beucs, male or " female, vithoutfpot shal
©nlicthcmilc he offer them bcfdre our Lord, f J^nd heshallay his hand v- jl
wajoffcrv-d, ^^^ ^^^ j^^^^ ^f his vidime, which shal be immolated in the
^li^r facrifices cntrie of the tabernacle of teftimonie, and the fonnes of
both Icxes Aaron the prieft shal poure the bloud in the circuiteofthc
verc accepu- altar, j- And they shal offer of the hoflof pacifiques, for an j
Wc. oblation to our Lord, the fatt that couereth the entralles ,
and whatfoeuer fatt is within; f thetwokidncyswith the 4
fatt whcrwiththe guttes are couered , and rhecauleof the
liuer with the two little kydneys. f And they shal burne j
srThcfc partes them vpon the altar, for an '■'■ holocauft, putting fire vnder.
and the titrc ^^^ wood : for an oblation of moft fvrcte fauour to our
Ts^an Holo ^^^^' t But ifhis obUtion, and the hofte ofpacifiqucs be of ^-
eauft the reft flocks,whether he offer male, or female, they shal be without
ofthcobla- fpot. t If he offer a lambe before our Lord, f he shal put his 78
tion being pa- hand vpon the head of his vidime j which shal be immolated
cifK^uc. 1^ jj^g cntrie of the tabernacle of teftimonie : and the fonnes
of Aaron shal powre the blpud therof in the circuiteofthc
altar, t And ihey shal offer of the hoft:eof pacifiques,a fa- 9
crifice to our Lord : the fatt and the whole rumpe, f with 10
thekidneys, and the fatt that couereth the beihe and al the
vital partes, and both little kydneys, with the fatt that is
about the guttes, and the caule of the liucr with the two little
kidneys, t And the prieft shal burne them vpon the altar, 11
to the foode of the fire, and ofthe oblation of our Lord, f If iz
hisoblarion be a goarc, and he offer it to our Lord, -f he 15
shal put his hand vpon the head therof: and shal immolate
it in the entrie of the tabernacle of teftimonie . And the
fonnes of Aaron shal poure the bloudc therof in the circuite
of the altar, j- And they shal take of it to the foode of our 14
Lords fire, the fatt that couereth the bellic, and that coue-
reth al the vital partes: f the tvo little kydneys with the 15
cauie, that is vpon them about the guttes, and the t^llo we
of ihc liucr with the httle kidneys: t and the prieft shal t6
burne
SacriiiccJ. Leviticvs. 167
burne them vpon the altar, to the food of the fire, and of ^
17 mod fweete fauour. Al the fate shal be our Lordes f by a
perpetual right in your generations, and in al your habita-
tions : you shal eate no bloude nor fat at al.
Chap. IlII.
iSTopv 4 PnV/, 15. tht multttud , zi, 4 Princtf 17. •r dfiie one of the people ,
fttmmg of ign4r4ncef mujl ofjer hojia.
I i A Nd our LordTpakc to moyfes, faying: f Speake to
OjL the children of Hrael; The foulc that linneihby ^ \o- .: Ignorance
norance, and doth anie thing of al the commandmcntes of o^ that we are
X our Lord, x^hich he commanded nor to be done, f If the bond to know
•/If- • 1 r 1 ■ I 1 oTjl islmnc : ana
prielt that IS anomted linne, making the people toorttnd, he moicinPritfts
Ibal offer for h;s finne, acalFe without fpotr to our Lord : thcmnoihcrs.
4 f and he shal bring it to the dorc of teftimonie before our
Lord, and shal pur his hand vpon the head therof, and shal
I immolate it to our Lord, f He shal draweaifo of the bloud
of the calfe,caryingit into the tabernacle of reftimonit^ .
6 t And vfhen he harh dipped his finger in the bloud he shal
fprinckleir - feuen times before our Lord, againft the vcilc ::VVc fee here
7 of the San£luirie_-. . f ^""^ '^^ ^^^ lame bloud he shal put andinmame
vpon the homes of the altar of incenfe moft acceptable to '^^^^'^ placci
our Lord , vrhirh is in the tabernaole of teftimonie . And l^l^y([[cil,
al the reft of the bloud he shal powre at the foote of the nocalwaycs
8 altarof holocaurtein theentrieof the t<ibcrn.icle. t And the fupcrfticious.
fatr of the calfe he shal rake away for the finne, afwel that
which couereth the entralles, as al tlie partes that are within.
9 f The two little kidneys, and the caulethatis vpon them
befide theguttes,andthe fatt of the liuer with the two litle
10 kidneis, -f- as is taken away from the calfe which is an hoft
of pacifiques,and he shal burne rhem vpon the alrar of hol-
II locaufte. f But the skinne and al the Hesh with the heade
12 and feete and bovreles and dung, f and rh« reft of the bodic
heshalcarie forth without the campe into a cleane pl;tce,
where thv ashes are wount to be powred out : and he shal
burne them vpon apylcof wood, which shal be burnt in the
13 place where theashes are powred our. f And if al the mul-
rirudeo^ Ifrael be Jrnorant , and through isnorance do that
14 which is againft the commandcment of our Lord, f and
Kk 1 after.
i6% Lbviticts.
afcertrard vndcrftand their rinne,they flial offer for their finne
jrAPricft.and -' acalfe,and ihal bring it to the doreoFthc tabernacle, f And if
the whole mul thcancientes of the people shal put their handes vpon the
Ihcfam°fW head thcrofbefore our Lord. Andthccalfe being immolated
ficcora^cVlfc'.i" the fight of our Lord, f the prieft that is anoyntcd , shal i(J
for their sines: carie of the bloud into the tabernacle ofteftimonie, f dipping 17
the Prince of- his finger, and fprinkling feuen times againft the veile. f and 18
fercda male heshalputof thefame bloud on the hornes of the altar, that
uatTpcrfona i^ before our Lord, in the tabernacle of teftimonie: and the
fcmal. seerhe- reft of the bloud , he shalpoure at the foote of the altar of
•duret.q I. t» holocaufte, \rhich is at the dore of the tabernaclcof it(\.i-
Le<t yerjus monie, t And al the fatte thcrof he shal take vp, & shal 19
^'*""* burne it vpon the altar : f doing fo with this caife, as he did 20
alfo before ^ and the prieft praying for them, our Lord wil be
propitious vnto them, j- But the calfe it felfc he shal carie ii
forth without the campe, and shal burne itlike as the former
:f Though in ^alfe : - becaufc it is for the finne of the multitude, f If "a tv
crificeTfor*' P^i^cc finne, and by ignorance do of manie thingcsone, that
finne, one part by the law of our Lord is forbidden : f and afterward vnder-* -23
vas alottcd to ftandeth his finne, he shal offer an4iofte to our Lord, abucke
thePnefts(by Qf j.j^g goates without fpotte. t And. he shal pur his hand 24
ft ° V™)j"J.^. vpon the head therof : and when hehathimmolatedit inthc
mittedfinnes) place where holocauft is wont to beflaine before our Lotd,
yet of the becaufe it is for finne, f the prieft shal dippc his finger in the i|
facrificefora bloud of the hofte for finne, touching the homes of the altar
P"^^* ?""--"' of holocaudc, and the reft powrine at the foote thcrof.
or fortne ""-„,,.,,,, r . b .
jicsof thcmul t Bur the iatt he shal burne vpon It, as is wont to be done in 26
tirade, the the vidlimes of pacifiques : and the prieft shal pray-for him,
pricfts had no ^nd for his finne, and it shal be forgiupn him. f And if a 27
S'"'..l^^^^ ^y fouleof the peopleofthc land shal finne throuirh ignorance,,
Ihouldfaue -ct^rL- luui iij
co(V, or reape^cunganicot thofethinges, that by the law of our Lord are
commoc^itic forbidden, and offending, -f and knoweth his finne, he shal 28-'
by faciificc offerashe goate without fpotte. f And he shal put his hand i^
fortheirownc yponthe head of the hoftthat is for finne, and shal immolate
pcoplcs*rin°-'^ itintheplaceof JYolocauft. f And the prieft shal take vp of jo
ncs. but al the bloud with his finger : and touching the horncs of the al-
wasburned as tar of holocauft, the reft he lliat powre out at the foote therof.
inaholocaufb. I But taking away al rhefatt,.as is wont to be taken away 51
■ L °^'^t S ^^^'^bevidtimesofpacifiques,.hc shal burne it vpon the altar,
Tho i.i.q. ^^^ afwete fauourto our Lord •, and he shal pray for him,
»ci. a.j.ad.S-anditshalbcforgeuenhim. -f But if he offer of the flocke 32=
A vidime,.
Sacri£ cc J. Leviticus. i^^
jj avidime^forhisfinne, towit, an cvexrithoatrpottc j f he
Ihalpiic his hand vpon the head rherof, and shal immolate
it in the place where the hoftes of holocaufts arc >»'ont to be
54 (layne. -f And the pricft shal take of the bloud therof vrirh
his finger,and touching the homes of the altar of holocauft,
3; the rellheshalpowreatthefootctherof. t Al the fatte alfo
he shal take away, as the fatte of the ramme, that is offered .
forpacifiqucsjis wont to betaken away: and shal burne it
vpon the altar, a burnt facriiice of our Lord : and he shal pray
fox him, and far his finne, and it shal be forgmen him.
Chap. V.
of hofiei ^ for the pnne of conceding M others ferlune.v. for Irnclednfi
4. for Ifain: fvpearingei^. fonrrounn exerciftngholie rites^ 17. C^far
dmefmne committed hj ignorance,
I T F a fonic finnc,andhearc the voice of one fwearing, and
X. be witnes becaufe either he him felfe fawe, orispriuic
1 to if: ■' vnlefTehe vtterir, he iTialbearehis iniquitie. f The
fouJe that roucheth anievnclcanc thing, either that which
■was killed of a bead, or died of it felfe, or anie other thing .. vvhen pcr-
rhat creepeth : and forgeteth his vncleanncs is guiitie, and iuricdorhprc-
5 hath offended: f and if he touch anie thing of the vnclcan- iudiccan o-
neflc of man , according to anie iropuritie wherwith he ]$ ^hers caure,hc
\rountro be polluted, oc hauing forgotten, doe knowe it ^j^^ truth is
4 afterward, he shal be guilrie of an offence, f The foule that bonH to rcucil
fwearcth, and vttereth with his Hppes , that he would doe ittotheludgcj
•• either il; or wel, and bindeth the fame with an oathe , but uuh cfif-
and his word, 6C" hauing forgotten afterward vnderftan- *^q"J°? ^° ,*",
5^ deth his offence, flct him do penance for his finne, f and .•; Swearing to
offer of theflockesan ewe lambe, or a shee goate, and the dothaciscuil,
7 prieft shal pray for him, and for his finne: + burif he be not "'^"of'^oJng
able to offer a bead, let him offer two turtles, or two young j"J,f '^^atcful-
pigions to our Lord, one for finne, and the other for an holo- fmne. '
8 cauft, f and he shal geuc them to the prieft : who offering
the fiift for finne, shal wryth backe the heade therof to the
litle pinions, fo that it ftickc tothenecke,and benotalto-
5 geather broken of. f And of the bloud therof he shal
fprinckle the -wall of the altar, and whaifoeuer is left, he shal
wiake it diftil to thcbottomethcrof, becauleicisforfinne.^.
"^ ■" Kk 3 t And
17© Levit/cvs. Sacrifices,
•j- And theothcrheshalburneforanholocauftejasis\rount lo
to be done : and the piieft shal pray for him, and for his finne,
anditshalbeforgcuen him. t And if his hand be not able ii
to offer two turtles, or tvp'o young pigions, he shal offer for
his finne, of floure the tenth part of an cphi. He shal not put
oylc vpon it, nor caft anie frankincenfe theron, becauleic
is for finne, f and he shal deliuer it to the prieft : \rho ta- li
king therof a ful handful, shal burne it vpon the altar for a
moniment, of hin\ that did offer it: f praying for him and £5 "
making expiation, but the part that is left, him [e\ie shal
haue for agifte. -f And our Lord fpake taMoyfes, faying: 14
f If a foub tranfgrefiing the ceremonies, by errour shal 1$
finne in thofcthinges that are fandified to our Lord, he shal
offer for his offence a ramme_^, without fpotte out of the
flockes, that may be bought for two fides, according to the
-Forremif- '«'<^ight of the Sanduarie : f and " the damage it felfc which 16
fionof (nine hedid,heshal reftore, and the fift part he shal adde befiJes,
tcftitutionis df liucring It to the prieff, who shal pray for him, '• offering
firilrcquircd the r.3mm''e, and it Ihal be foreeucn him. t If a (oule finne 17 ®
if iniuiic was ,. ri/-i- tii.i
done. y Ignorance, and do one of thole thinges which by the lawc
::H<:iid-s re- of the Lord are forbidden, and being guiltie of finne, vnder-
ftituiion fatif- ftand his iniquirie, f he shal offer a ramme without fpotte 18
fadioD IS alfo of jhe Hockes to the prieft, according to the me afure , and
thcoffciice to ^"'"larion otthelinne: who shal pray for him, becaulc he
CoA.Theodoret. did it viiwitting : and it shal be forgiuen him, f bccaufe by 19
3. i.tn Lii*Hic. cirour he offended againft the Lord.
Chap. VI.
OhUt'fn forfmne^vitt'tngly committed. 8. the maner of offering holocauff,
Ii. Continual f re to be t^ept in the yfltar. 1 4. ThePtcnfices l>vbtcb Pnefh
sbd offer at their Confecntion.ij^. In^eneral ofhojieiforjinne, andl>vh9
shal eate of tbef-tme and liyhir:,
OVr Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: t The foule 11
that shal" finne, and contemning the Lord, shal denie
vnto his neighbour the thing deliuercd to his cuftodie_,
■which was committed to his credite, or shal by force extort
anie thing,ordo opprcfllon, f or shal finde a thing loft, and 5
denying it, be al(o forefworne, and shal doe anie other thing
of manie, wherin men are wount to finne, f being con- 4
uidted of the offence, -f- he shal render al thinges which by ;
fiaude.
acrificcs. L e v i t i c v s. 17 r *
frauJe^ he NC'culd haue obteyncd, whole, and the fift part
6 befides ro the o\rnervnro whom he did the damage, f But
" for his finne he shal offer a rammc without fpott out of the .. ^^^.j, ^xam-
flockc, and shal geue it to theprieft, according to the efti- plcsofpcnace
7 mation , and niealure of the offence: -f who shal pray for orfanfadion
him before the Lord, and he shal haue forgeuenes for euerie ^°^^ f "ft,^u^tifn
8 thing that in doing he finned, f And. Our Lord fpake to of that was
5> Moyfes, laying : f Command Aaron and his fonncs : This is wrongfully
the Lawofan holocauft : Itshal be burnt vpon the altar, al taken, arc fre-
nightvnril morning: the fire shal be vpon the fame altar. 9"^"t'"^oy*
10 t The prieftshalbereuefted with the tunike and the linnen
femoralles: and he shal take vp the ashes, which the deuou-
11 ring fire burned, and putting them befidcs the altar, f shal
be vnuefted of his former veftments, and being clothed with
others, shal carie them forth without the campc, and in a , . ^
moftcleane place shal caufe them to be con(umed vnro duft. firf^fcn'tmira-
12 t And the fire on the altar '•• shal alwaics burnc, which the culoufly from
prieft shal nourish, putting wood vnderneth, in the raor- God. [tn'ra.c,
ning euerie day, and laying on the holocauft, thcrupon shal D-v.i4)and
15 burne the fatte of the pacifiques- f This fire is continual chL^comfnd-
14 which shal neucrfaile on the altar, f This is the Law of the mcnt.waspcr-
facrificeandlibamentes, which the children of Aaron shal perpetually
i; offer before the Lord, and before the altar, f The prieft shal confcruccl:
take vp a handful of the floure, that is tempered with oyle_, fj^c^waj to be
and al the frankincenfc, that is put vpon the floure: and he takcmhatwas
. shal burne it on the altar for a monimcnt of moft fweetc- yfeciin the ta-
1^ odour to the Lord : f and the part of the floure that is Icft^, bernaclc s.
shal Aaron cate with his fonnes, without leauen : and he shal j-i^^^'^q 9 . »»
eate it in the Holie place of the court of the rabernacle_/ . leuhicum.
17 t And therefore it shal not be leaucned, becaufe part therof Myflically it
is offered for the burnt facrifice of the Lord. It shal be moft fig"'fic'l, that
18 Holie, as that for finne, and for offence . f The males change bcire
• onlie of Aarons ftocke shal eate it. f It shal be an ordinance fiiO kindled
andeuerlaftingin your generations of the facrifices of the in nuns hart
19 Lord.Euerie one that toucheth thcm,sh3l be fandified. f And hyGods j;racc.
ao our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: f This is the oblation of ^l"^"^^,^'^'^"^^^^^^
Aaron, and of his fonnes, which they muft offer to the Lord, flicd and kept
intheday of their vndion-.. The tenth part of an ephi of buming.from
floure shal rhey offer in a facrifice for cuer, halfe therof in the >»^^l'«^^ ^1 o-
21 morning, and halfe therof at eucn: f "^liich bcine^ tempered ^'"^^""^.^^j.^
II wichoile shal be fried in a frying panne, f And the prieft dciiucd*.
that
i7* 1 E V I T I c V s. Sacrificcri
that by right fuccecdeth- his father, shal ofFer it hote, for a
moftfwcte odour to the Lord, and it shal \rhoIy be burnt
ontheakar. f Forcuericfacrificcof the pricft shal be con- ij
fumed with fire, neither shal anie man cate therof. f And 24
our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying ; fSpcake to Aaron and his ly
fonnes : This is the law of thchofte for finnc. In the place
\rheretheholocauft.i5 offered, shal it be immolated before
our Lord ItisHolicofhoUes. f The pricft that doth offer it, ztf
By flefli of pc- shal eate it in a hoHe place, in the courte of the tabernacle,
ftoo^'fa^n" "^ "^i^atfoeucr shal touch '•' the flesh therof, shal be fan- 17
wa°chig,haif- <^ific^- 1"^ of the bloud therof a garment be fprinkled, it shal
cloth, tcarcs, be washedinaholie place, f And the earthen velTel, wh^rin iS
prayers, almcs it was fodden, shal be broken butif the veiTel beofbralTcit
^^^'^'=]'J^^°^^°;shalbefcoured, and washed with water, f Eucrie male of 29
chcth Hialbc ^^^ prieftiie race shal eate of the flesh therof, becaufe it is
fanitifisdw-r Holie of hoUes . f For the hoftc that is flaine for finnc^ 50
/yclnus Hterofol. y^lioCc bloud is catied iuto the tabemaclc of teftimonie to
h. i. in Lemt. ^lake expiation in the San(51:uarie,shal not.be eaten, but shd
be burnt with firo .
Chap. VIL
c.^.
The mdnrr of offering hojfes for oftnces . 11 . dnd of parljj^ue y't^imes.
V Tins text r^^ thAnkfgxuin?-. 2.1. No fatte^ 16^ ftor bltud is to he eaten,
flicwcth there ■^ 'o o J '
is difference
in the nature 'T^ Hi s alfo is the lawc of an hofte for an offence, the i
ofafaultcw- X moll Holie: f therfore where the holocauft is immo- t
^onf' calTed ^^^^^' ^^'^ vidime alfo for an offence shal be flaine : rhe bloud
/w»nf,&ofdu- therof shal be poured round about the altar, f They shal }
tie omittedhcrc offer therof the rumpc and the fatte that c<juereth the en-
called o/t/Kf. tralles: f thetwo little kidneys, and the fatte thatis befidc 4
[iTluauT^ the guttes, and the caulc of the lyuer with the two litle
Yet both arc ^i^n^yS' t A"<i tbe pried shal burne them vpon the altar : f
alike offcncifc it is the burnt facrificeof our Lord for an offence, f £ueric 6'
toGod,inmatmale of the ^pricfts ftocke , in a holie place fhal eate this
•'m orun"ce ^^^'becaufeit is moft Holie. f As the hoftefor :: fmneis 7 -
As^a^peareth,*^^^*'^'^* ^° ^'^° that for an -'offence : the lawc of both hoftes
forthatthc 'flialbe one: to the prieft that offereth it, it dial pertaine.
famcfacrificc f The prieft that offereth the vidime of holocauft, (balhaue S
^rboTh'j^ the skinne therof f And euerie facrifice of Howre, thatis 9
^u'^. q.io. '^^^^^ i" tbe oucn , and .whatfoeuer is prepared vpon the
i» Leuit, gredironj or in ihe frying panne, it shal bethatprieftes by
whona
Sacrifices. Le vi icvt;. ^yj
10 vhom it is offered, f Whether they be tciriper^d ^rith oyle,
ordrie, to al the fonnes of Aaron equal rneafure shal be di-
ll uided toeucrie one. f This is the law of the hofte oFpaci-
11 fiques that is offered to our Lord, -f If the oblation be for
thankesgeuingjth^y shal offer loaues without leauen tem-
pered with oyle,and\rafcrsvnieauened laid oucr \rirh oyle,
and fryed floure , and manchets tempered with the mingling
ij of oyle: -f loaues alfo leauened with the hofte of thankesj
14 which is offered for pacifiques : -f whcrof one for firft frui-
tcsshalbc •• offered to our Lord, and shal be the pricfts that :: Geucnor
1/ shalpourc out the bioud of the hofte. f -the flesh wherof P'^^f^tcdto
shalbc eaten the fame day, neither shal anie of it remaine °"f ^o'^'^' "°'
16 vntil morning. + If anie man by vowe, or of his owne ac- the A^lraTfor
cordc offer an hofte, it shal in hke maner be eaten rlie fame no Icaucn
day : but if ought remainc vntil the morrow , it is lawful to could be of-
17 eate it: 7 but whatfoeuer the third day i-hal find, fire shal f«^^^^"fjcn-
iS confumc it. f If anie man eate of the flesh of the vi<5f:ime of *^' ■P'*"^'*'
pacifiques the third day, the oblation shal be of none efFcd,
neither shal it profite the offerer : yea rather whatfoeuer
foule shal defile it felfc with fuch racate, shal be guilric^f
rp preuarication. f The flesh that hath touched any vnd-eanc
thing,shalnotbeeaten, but shal be burnt with fire: he that
2,0 is cleane, shal eate thcrof. f A foule being polluted that
catethof the flesh of the hofte of pacifiques, which is offered
II to our Lord, shal perish from his people, f And that which 1
hath touched the "ncleannes of man, or of beaft, or of anie
thing that can pollute , and cateth of fuch kind of flesh, '
11 shal perish from his peoplt.^ . f And our Lord fpake to
25 Moyfcs, faying .- t Speakc to the children of Ifrael : The fattc
ofasheepe,andofanoxc,andof a goate you shal not eate.
^4 f Thefattcofthccarcaffe of cartaine, andof the bcaft, thai
"was caught of an other beaft, you shal hauc for diucrs \Ces,
1; t If anie man eate the fatte, that should be oftcrcd for the
burnt facrificc of our Lord, he shal perish out of his people,
itf t The bloud alfo of whatfoeuer beaft you shal not takcin
27 meate, afwel of birdes as of cartel, t Euerie foule that ca-
18 teth bloud, shal perish out of his people, f And our Lord
29 fpake to Moyfes, faying : f Speake to the children of Ifrael,
faing : He that offereth a vidimc of pacifiques to our Lord,
lethimofferthcrwitha facrifice alfo, that is, the libament*
io tlierof. t He shal hold in his handes the fattc of the hofte,
Li and
174 L E V I T I c V $. Confccratioa
and the breft: and when he hath offered and confecrated
bothtoourLord,heshaldcUuer them to the pricft, f "^^o 51
shal burnc the fatte vpon the altar, but the breaft shal be Aa-
rons, and his Tonnes, t The right shoulder alfo of the pad- jt
fiquehonesshalfalforfirftfruitesofthe prieft. f He of the 53
fonncs of Aaron, that offereth the bloud, and the fatte, him
felfe shal haue the right shoulder alfo for his portion, f For ^
the breft of elcuation and the shoulder of feperation I hauc
taken ofthe children of I frael, from their pacifique hoftcs,
and haue gcuen rhem to Aaron the prieft, and to his fonnes,
by a lawc foreuer, of al the people of Ifrael. j This is the 5;
anoynting of Aaron and his fonnes, in the ceremonies of
our Lord, in the dav when Moyfes offered them, that they
might doe the fundion of priefthood, f and the thinges that 56
our Lord commanded to be geuen them of thechildren of
Ifiael, by a perpetral religion in their generations, f This is 57
the U^ye of holocaufte, and ofthe facrjficc fov finne, and for
an offence, and for confecration, and die viclinjes of pa:i-^
fiques : f Which our Lord apointed to Movfes in mount 38
Synai when he commanded thechildren of Ifrael, that they
should offer their oblations to our Lord in the defcrt of Synai.
Chap. VIII.
iaoyfcs tonfecrattth ^aron hi^h Pr'irfi. i^.tindhts fonnes Triefis^ j^. conti-
Thc fecond nuins'tHthetabiiKdrlefcuendayeiancipitj'hts.
"^•^^ Of con- '^ J y <i>
art.
P
fcciating Pri- A Nd Our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying : -f Take Aa- i 1
efts, and their j[\^ j-qq vf'ith his fonnes, their veftimentes, and the oyle of
puniSimcntof ^"^'^"'*"'^^^°''^^""*''^^° Rammes, a basket withazy-
fome that mes, f and thou shalt gather al the alfembhe to the dore of j
tranfgreflcd. the rabernaclc. t And Moyfes did as our Lord had com- 4
maunded. Andalthe multitude being gathered before the
dore of the tabernacle, f he faid ; This is the word, that y
::VVa(hing(i- q^j. Lord hath commanded to be done, -f And immediatly 6
f"'Sm"' he "offered Aaron & his fonnes: and when he had :: wafhed
Pricfts. them, t " he '•' rcuefted the high prieft, with the fttaitlinnen 7
:: Prcciousvc- garment, girding him with a bawdrikc, and rcucfting him
ftimcnts their M^ith the funikc of hyacinth, and oucr it he put the Ephod,
di'^nmc: and ^^.^^ ^^ ftrairening with the eirdle, fitted ittotheRa- 8
authoritic. tionalc, wherin was •• DoCtnne and Veritie, f with the 9
:: vvhcn the mitre alfo he couered his head : and vpon it, againft the fore-
bjgh Prieltat head, he put the plate of gold confecrated in fahdification,
as our
ofPridftcs. Leviticvs. i/j
10 aj our Lord had commanded him. f Hc"tooke alfothc oylc ani« time pu'e
of vndion, \rhcr\rich he anoyntcd the tabernacle, with al ^^^ Ephod to,
IX the furniture thcrof. t And fan Pitying them, and hauing cll^^^luc^n-
fprinckled the altar feucn times, he anoynrcd it, and al the [wcistohisdc
vcflcl theroF, andtheiauer with the foote thcrof he fandi- mandcs, m
iz ficd with the oylc. -f The which pouring vpon A arons head, matters of </•-
15 heanojnted, and confecrated him: I his fonnes aifo after ti'g'^hichkiiTe-
he had offered them, he reuefted withlinnen tunikes, and Damd willed
girded them with bawdrikes, and put mitres on them, as Abiathar to
14 OAir Lord had commanded, f He " offered alfo the calfe for ^^^ '• ^^g^J*
fmnerand when Aaron and his fonnes had put their handes ^' ^,j ^^"^
If vpon the head thcrof, f he did nnmolate it: drawing the manv/euc do-
bloud , and dipping his finger, touched the homes of the firm & yentte.
alrar round about. Which being expiated, and fandified, he butdiuinoT/
16 poured the rclt of the bloud at the botome therof f But i"",^"^ "'*^'
the fatte that was vpon the cnrrallcs, and thecauleor the ^. cyul.lti.i,
huer, and the two little kidneys, with their little tallow he inumt.
17 burnt vpon the altar: t the calfe with the skinne, and the
fleilj , and the dung, he burnt without thecampe, as our
18 Lord had commanded, f He offered alfo a ramme for an
holocauft:vpon the head wherofwhcn Aaron and his fonnes
19 had put their handes, -f he did immolate it, and poured the
10 bloud therof in the circuite of the altar, f And cutting the
ramme it felfe into peeccs, the head therof, and the ioyntcs,
11 and the farre he burnt with fire, f hauing firfl waihed the
entralles, and the fcete. and the whole ramme together he
burnt vpon the altar, becaufc it was an holocauft of moft
22 fxrete odour ro our Lord, as he had commanded him. f He
offered alfo the fecond ramme, for the confecration of priefls:
and Aaron , and his fonnes did puttc their handes vpon the
25 head therof : f which when "• Moyfes had immolated , '^^^ funftion
takingof the bloud therof,+ie touched the tippe of Aarons ofcofccratine
right eare, and the thumbe of his right hand, in like maner Pricfts , as of
14 alfo of his foote. t He offered alfo the fonnes of Aaron : and ^^"ingSacri-
when ofthe bloud of the ramme, being immolated, he had j.(."h that'lVIoT*
touched the tippc of the right eare of euerie one, and the f^.j vasaPricft*
thumbes of the right hand and foote, thercflhe poured on Ycathcchicfo
1; the altar, round about: t but the fatte, and the rump, and and hicghcft
al the fatre that couercth theentraUes. and the caule of the ^'^j^.^jf;;', ^^^
liuer, and the two kidneies with their fatte, & with the right his'more ex-
i6 shoulder, he fepcrated. f And taking out ofthe baskets cc 11 en t mini-
Li X of
±^4 Leviticvs. ■ Confecration
ftcricandcx- of azymes, vhich was before our Lord, a loafc vithdut Ica-
^'^irl^T*'^ ucn,ajicl a manchet tempered with oil'c, and a xrafer he put
"as"hfciTK'^°" them vpon the fattr, and the right shoulder, t deliuering ly
prieftforhis al to Aarort, and to bis fonnes. Who hauinghftcd them vp
Pontifical in- before our Lord, f he tookc them againe of their handes,
uefturc, and ^^^ burnt them vpon the ahar of holocauft, becaufe it was
V.T\!!T^lu?rl. theoblatirfnofconfecrationjfora Iwctc odoure, of the fa-
fhouldconti- crifice to our Lord. | And he tookc orcnerammcot conle- i^
nev/inhisfuc-cration , the brcft for his portion, cleuating it before our
ccfTors.j. 13. Lord, as our Lord had commanded him. f And taking the jc
tnieu't. oyntmcnt, and the bloud that was vpon the altar, he fprinck-
Icd it vpon Aaron, andhis vcftiments, 6^ vpon his fonnes
and their veftiments. t And when hchadfandifiedthemin ji
their veftimcnts, he commanded them, faying: Boiic the flesh
before the dorc of the tabernacle^, and there eate it. Eatc
ye alfo the loaues of confecration, that are laid in the basket,
as our Lord commanded me, faying: Aaron and his fonnes
shal eate them..: -f and whatfoeuershal be left of the flesh, 32)
and the loaues, fire shal confumc. f Outof thcdorealfoor35
the tabernacle you shal not goc forth feuen daies, vntil the
day wherein the time of your confecration shal be expired.
forinfeucndayes the confecration is finished: f as at this 54.
prefent it hath bene done, chat the rite of the facnfice might
be accomplished. | DayS^night shal you tarie in the ta- 3c
bernacleobferuiwg the watches of our Lord, left you die:
forfeit hath bene commanded me. f And Aaron, and his x6
fonnes dldal chinges which our Lord fpakc by the hand. of
Moyfes,
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VIIL
Parricu?arcal- ^- offered ^ar on "j ^J this maner ofta^jngyefferin^, 3nA confecratmr Aaion
lingandcon- Hiegh F'rit-ft-, S- PjuI OTeweth that none inay chalenge to them felucs nor
fccrationnc- prcfumc to cxcrcilcpneftlie effiecs, or anic aurhoTiticin fpiritBalcaufcs, but
ci-fTariero iijch as be orderly called therto. Y.ca that Chrirt him fclfwculd not hauccx-
prieRlico/fi- crcifcd this fundion, biitthat he was alio called of God vnto it, fayincr; E-
tes.&:antho- ucric Hiegh Priert taken from among men, is appointed for men, m//>c/eW»»q-fi "'^- S'
ritieinfpiri- »'"'^/"'»''J«»^/o fio^. Neither JotKanie mm rake the honour to himfclf, but tic
cualcaufcs. that is called of God, as Aaron. So Chrifl alfo did-not elorific himfclf, that he
might be made aHieghPricft: but he that fpakc to him: Thou urt a Priefi for vf^I,
Ordering r^r "*T' '"''"''^''^■<^'> ''"" ''"'"• "/ \J*UI>*jUcch . AaroRS fonnes were alfo called, but 10^.
pHcAcsL' '°l°'''"^'^''^^"',^'*?''^'^'^>^»^'-'"^^io"tic.^ndbothheandtJicywcreordaincd
^•♦^a andconlctfatcdbyapecuUacSacramcnt,iowit, by certaine doterminatc cx-
tcttuil
Toleration
siu-
o£ Prieftes. L E v i t c vs. £77
eernalecfcrttonics and rites ^fignifying grace gcucn tlicm by God, for the Sacrament ia-
due performinc: of theirfuntftion- For fiifttlneyu'-cre taken from the common theiawof
ftatc of men, uhcrby is dcfigncd their oidinarie vocation; then purified by Moy/cs.
certalne wadiin^s and lacrificc for finnc, fignifyirgfpccialpuriticrcquiredin-
thcm,after.\jrjr-des inueded with holie ind precious garmentes, which /Jgni-
ficd their iacrcdfundion, and great dignitic, excelling al temporal donur.ion
and principaiitie; finally coniccrated in fulcmncmaner with holic ointment^
and bloud of pacificjucfacnficc offered for this purpoici other facrificc of ho-
locauftalfo offered in the famcfolcmnitic.
7. Heuefied] The hieglvPiieft had feurn fpecial ornamentiin his vcfturc. 5j.j,f pj-.^-
Fitftja ftraid///j»f» T-r/jxxe^^nirof ^{Ignifyingpnruic of liie moft fpeciaJly re- veftment f
<3uircd in Pricfles. Secondly a girdle, or fiaTTi/i^^oftc-.iftcd/ilkc and gold, rhchifhPr' ft-
cmbrodcred Vf'orJtc, in colouiea yelow, bUw, purple, and fcarlcti fignifying (irrnism
difcretemodcraticnof hisades, to thefpiritualprofitjcofalfortes of people. I'^'pn'rir
Thirdly a r»»»i^?, orlong robe downc to the foote, ofhyacinth, or blew.flJkc^ i Difcrcti'
at thcskirtthcrof like pomegranates- vrought of twitted filkc, blew, purple ^ Good w Ir
and fcarlct, and litlc belles of pureft (yclow) goldimcrpofed oncby th« o- ofedificati
I. Hit- thcr rownd about, ofechTorte feuenric two ; fignifying. heauenlic conuerfa.
r«TO.£/'i/?tion vpon earth, alfovnion-aad concord in faith and maners, with edification
<i<if<ii;e/bYgoodworkes. Fourthly, an ornament vpon his ilioulders, called an Ephtd, ^'r ^^^^
ofgoldandtwiftedfilke, cmbrodercd of the former coleures, reaching be.- ^ °.''!^^
foretothegirdle, with two precious Onyx ftoncs doled in gold, one hauing ^™^"^*
engraucn (Ii names of the tribes of Ifraeljfcton one iliouldcr, the other ha-
iling the other fix names on the other shoulder; for a remembrance that he
muftfupportc* andineeklybearethcinfirmiticsofthc people. Fiftly, abrcaft j.ICnowIed"-c
plate called ^4/io»<i/<>, of the fame precious matter, the mcafure of a palitie, andiinceiitTc,
fourefquare, cmbiodcrcd with the fame fourccolourcS:. with fourc rewcs of
twelue precious {tones, and thctin engraucn the names of the tweluc tribes.
Eefidcs which were engraucn alfo Vrim and Thtmm im, iRuminattonsznd
Peyftclions, OX Doclrin and reritie, bccaufe the hiegh Pricftmuft h.iuc knewledgc
ofthctruth.andfinccrc intention. Likwife in the Ephod and Rationale were
ringcs,hookes, and chaines of pureft gold, to ioyne them faft together. Al
fignifying the perpetual folicitude and care which he ought to.haueinhis
hart.toknovra.-^-dteachihetiuth, thatrhcpeop!emaytru!yYerue God, rohis
honour and their ownc faluation. Sixtly, a ^/nr of twifted ftlke, with little ^^Inrtntio dJ-
crownes cmbrodcred worke,fct on his head, to fignifie that he muft direct al rcdtcd to God-
tisaf^ionstoGcdsglorie, thatfittethaboueal. Scucmhly, ^ plair of/acrtd ye- "Contempla-
»#r4f»c»», made of the fincft gold, with ehemoft holic name of God cnoiauen, tionofGodSc.
fctonhisforheadj toput him ftil in remembrance to contemplate God and his woikes.
hisworkes.
13. llisfonnei] The Other Pricfts had three fpecial ornaments : a D»i»f» -rT/ji>f Other Prieftcr
garment, a BoTT^ri^*, and a >f/fr*, for glorie and bewtie; to fignifie the qualities hadalforhrec
nbouc mentioned, /JKiw/p, difcretion, and </>rcc7 tr.tentiort alfo required in thcra. ornamcntes.
10. Tee^totle] A third thing thatMoyfes was bid to take, befldcs the men
atidvcfliraents, wasthc holte otle of ynflton, which he poured only vpon the A.ironannoin
liieghPrieftshead,notonotherPricftsito fignifie thatpowrcdefccnded from tcdhighPricfV
him to the refV. But both he and they, and tlscir holie vcftimenis were fpiink-
Icd with this oilc, and with bloud taken from the altar; their right cares alto „. r .
verc touched with the bloud of a ramme, facrificed, and their right thumbcs, r -_^.„7
and great rocs oftheir right handcs, and feete; to fignifie prompt obedience,
andxightintcation, in offering faciificc, according to Gods ordinance, and
L I 3 act
iyt Levitt CVS. Sacrifices*
n«t after the manerof infidels, ot humane inucntion, nor to anic finiftcr la-
tent or parpofc.
.. 14. Heojfertdthecalfe] Other thingesvhichMoyfesva$hcrcconnraai»dc4
Al tnj^" ^'"* to take, at thcconfecrationof Pricfts, were a calfe, to be offered i» lacnficc
^'tr A U^ forfinncitworammc$,theone in holocauft, the other in pacificiHe facrifice,
ottered at the fQ^jhcconfecration of Priefts; and a basket ofvnleuened bread, to be offered
confecration ^jj^j^c two rammes. Al for the greater folemnitie of this Sacrament of Or-
ofPricits. j^j^ gy y^hich Aaron and his lonnes were made the lawful and ordinaric j^^^ ;
Pricfts of the law newly deliucred by Moyfes. And fo Priefthood was changed
PricfVoodani ftom the firft borne of cuerie familie, and eftabliflied only in Aaron and his
Law changed fonnes,and their ifTue male, to be in like forte confecrared. And the reft of the
together. Lcuites toa/Tift them.By thisalfo was prefigured the Sacrament of holie Or-
ders in the Church of Chrift, with an other change ofPrief^hood from the
The Sacramct familie & order of Aaron, to Prieftes of the liCwTcflamf nt,.of wharfamilie or
of holie Or- nation foeuer. And withal another change of the \a.w.ror thcPncphooclbcin^
ders prcfigu- trdnjlated , it h necf/farit (faith S. Paul) that a trAftJlation of tht Layy he aljo Heb.y,
ted. and the wdt^f.And thisSacrament in dcdegcueth grace (as by the orhcr it was ofily
ncvf Law. fignificd) to thofc that are rightly ordered. As the fame ApcOle reftifieth,
willingTimothie to refufcttate thr grace ^cucn him by impojition •/ h^nJes.l.Ttmot.l.
S Ambrofe in i. Ttmot. 4. S. Au^uft. lib de bono icniugalt :t^ 14. &-' Itb : %,
contrtt Efjii Parmen Thcodoret. 5. ^S. in Itb 7i»m.
Chap. IX.
Sdcrifices for ftnney it. *ndof holocdttfie, 18. And pinf^ues ure offered -.
11. and ^aron firetdin^ forth his hd'id hUj^etk thefeofU,
Nd vhen the eight day was comc^, Moyfes called i
Aaron and his fonnes, and the ancients oi Ifraeljand
:: The people faid to Aaron : f Take of the heard " a calfc for finne, and a 1
before wor- rammc for an holoucaft, both without fpot,3nd offer them
l^'^P^^^'^^'J^ before our Lord, t And to the children of IfracI thou (halt 3
jx"^ N°ow thr^r. speaker Take ye a bucke goate for finne,and a calfe, and a
fore they offer lambe, of ayeare old, & without fpot for an holoucafi:, fan 4
acalfcinfacri- oxc and a ramme for pacifiq'ues : and immolate them before
ficcroGod.for our Lord, offering in the facrifice of eueric one, flowre tern-
ttieir Iinncand j • l m r 1 » 1 1
to kcpc them P'^'^'^^ "^^^^ °^'^ i *^*^ f? ^^7 ^ur Lord wil appeare to you.
fromidolatrie. t They tooke therfore al thinges that Moyfes had comandcd ;
sjJieron.inHie. before the dofc of the tabernacle : where when al the mulri-
r«n. 7. tude ftood, f Moyfes faid: This is the word, which our Lord 6' "'
:: God appea- ^^"^^ Commanded : doe it, ••* and his gloric wil appeare to you.
ted in his t And he faid to Aaron: Approch to the alrar,& immolate for 7
workc by fen- thy finne:ofFer the holocauft,and pray for thy felf and for the
bume thVfa- P'°P^^' ^"'^ ^^^" ^^^o" ^^ft flaine the peoples hofle, pray for
crifice, with- f^^"^' 3S our Lord hath comandcd. f And forthwith Aaron 8
out mans in- approchmg to the altar, immolated the calfc for his finnc :
daaxicTr.x4. t ftiebloudsrhetof his{onncsbrouglittohim:whcrindip- 9
ping
A
Sacrifices. L e v i t i cy s. 179
ping his finger, he touched the hotncs of the altar, and pou-
j 10 red th,sre(l at the foote therof. •{• And the fatte, and the litlc
kidncis, and the caule of the liuer, which are for finne, he
burnt vpon the altar, as our Lord had commanded Moyfes :
II t but the flesh and skinne therof he burnt with fire -withont
II the campe. t He immolated al(o the viflime of holocaufl: and .
his fonnes brought him the bloud therof, which he poured
1} inthecircuiteof thealtar. f The hoftealfo it fclfe being cut
into pceces, they brought witli the head and cutrie member.
I4 Al ^yhich he burnt with fire vpon the altar, f hauing firft
i; washed the cntralles and the feete with water, -j- And offe-
ring for the finne of the people, he flew the bucke goar: and
16 expiating the alcar : j- he made the holocauft, f adding in
17 the facrificc the libamenrs, which are offered wirhal, and bur-
ning thtm vpon the altar, befide the ceremonies of the mor-
18 ning holocanf^. t He immolated alfo the oxc, and the ...-This Jid fig-
rammcj the pacifique hofles of the people: and his fonnes nifie that
brought him the bloud, which he poured vpon the altar Chrift,inwlio
19 roundabout, f The fatte alfo of the oxe, and the rump of J^' T.T",*^
theramme, andtherwo little kindneis with their fatte, and be ftrctched
20 the caule of the liuer •]- they put vpon the brcfts. and after on the Crolfe
zi the fatte was burnt vpon the altar, f their brefts, and the where he rc-
right shoulders, Aaron did feperate, eleuating them before «l="ic<i.^*' ^n
22 our Lord, as Moytcs had commanded, f And •• ftretching ^f ^^ now
forth his hand to the people, he bleflcd them. And fo the makethcfigne
hoftes for finne, and the holocauftes, and fhepacifiques being of the CrolTc.
XX finiihed, he defcended. t And Moyfex and Aaron poina '' ^^^ ^J^'^ft'
• uu ifA jr 1 ^.^ were comma-
mto the tabernacle of teftimonie, and afterward comming aedtonourifti
forth,ble(rcd the people. And the glorie of our Lord appeared and kcpe this
24 to al the multitude: f and behold "• a fire coming forth from ^^c pctpetu-
our Lord, dcuoured the holocaufl, and the fatte that was v- ^f^ i^i^^' ^^u,
pon the altar: which thing, when the multuude had fcnne, cxt*ine«Xcd!
thej praifed our Lord, faUing on their faces. cha.^.y.w^ '
Chap. X.
l^dJdh ttnd^iu the Tonnes of ^dron, for offering firdn^e fire, dre burnt
to^e.tthydndcaffoHtefthecdTnpe.6.for '^hom th: people mourne, hut
not the Prices. 8. Prie/fs dre forbid to drinke XVinr^ wh<n they enter into
the tabernacle^ u. and are commanded I0 tat the rejidcw of oblations in
the holt e place. 16. ^hich this timein part thry omitted, anddre excufedj,
btin^fororvful for that y^fhuh hd^^cncdto Nddah and ^m»
And
±%o Levi Tiers* TranCgrcfTors*
ANd Nadab,and Abiu the fonncs of Aaron catching i
cenfors, did put in fire, and incehfe thcrupon, offering
-SucViasrc- before our Lord ftrange fire: which vas not commanded
cciucdmorc them, f And fire comming forth from our Lord, "dcuourcd t '
^J^^^f^'^^^P^^^^^^ t AndMoyfesfaidto 5
iicrlypuniflicd Aaron : Thisis it whichour Lord hath fpokcn : I \ril be fan-
■ifchey tranf- dlified in them, thatapproch to me, and in the fight of al the
grcflc^.^w^'-. people^- I vril be glorified. Which Aaron hearing held his ,
^^V'^ir""] peace, t And Moyfes calline Mifael , and Ehlaphan the 4 '
By this alfoal r r/^ ■ 1 i 1 rx^ r -j u V- j
aie v/arncdto fo'^'^^sofOziel, the vnclc of Aaron, laid to them: Goc and
bccontenc take away your brctheren from the fight of the Sanduarie,
with the do- and carie them ^5rithout the campe . "j- And going forthwith f
v^'r^ rh ft they tooke them as they lay, icuefi:ed with Unnen tunikes, &
to abhorre he- ^^i'^eaft them forth, as it had bene commanded them, f And 6
rcfics, the fau- Moyfes fpake to Aaron, & to Eleazar,and Ithamar his Tonnes:
torswherof Vncoucr not yo.ur he3de$,aadrcnt not your veftiments, lefc
aaile falic- peihaps you die., andindignation come vpon al the affembHe'
v/ord &prc- ^^^ y^""^ brethren, and al the houfe of Ifrael, lament the
fcrre their burning that our Lord hath raifed, f and your ftlues (hal' y
ov/ne wicked not goe out of the dore of the tabernacle, otherwife you shal
inucntions be p^jj^j^ . f^^ jj-jg QyjgQf holie vn(51:ion is vpon you. 'Who did
fetifeorholic althinges according to the precept of Moyfes. f Our Lord 8
Scripture. alfo faid to Aaron: -f "Wine, andanie thing that maym.akc 9
■^Thead qo.in drunkc, you shal not drinkc, thou and thy fonnes, •*• when
Leutt. you enter into the tabernacle of teftimonie, lefl you die^:
fr m wine CO- becauleit IS an euerlalnng precept through yoivr generati-
mandedto ons. f And that you may haue knowledge to difcernebetwen 10
Pricftsxfhen the holie a,nd prophane , betwen the polluted and cleane:
t!uy feruedin j. ^pj ^^y [each the children of Ifrael al my ordinances, 11
the tabernacle ^^ -^j^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ fpoken to them by the hand of Moyfes.
timcs.forihey t And Moylcs Ipakc to Aaron and to Eleazar, and Ithamar 12
fciuedatccr- his fonncs, that were left ; Take the facrifice, thatisremay-
tainetimesby ning of theob'ation of our Lord, and eate it without lea-
^"io",*ltr»f.' ucn befide the altar, bccaufe it is Hohe of holies, t And you 15
As for drun- ^^^ eateit in a holie place: which is giuen to thee and thy fon-
kcnncsitis nesof the oblations of our Lord , as it ha^i bene comman-
forbidtoal ded me. t Thebreft alfo that is offered, and the (boulder 14
men, and at that is (cperatcd, you shal eate in a moft cleane place thou
and thy fonnes, and thy daughters with thee. For they are
laid apart for thee and thy children, of the healthful hoftes
of the children of Ifrael : t becaufe the (bouldei and the ij
brcft.
pnnKkci, Leviticvs. iti
the brcfl-, and the Tarte that is burnt on the altar, they hauc
clcuated before our Lord, and they pertainc to rhec, and to
thy fonucs by apcrpctxialJaM'e, as our Lord hath connnan-
i6 deti. f Amongthtle thingcs, vchen Moyfes fought for the
biicke g-oare, that had ben.e oftercd for fmnc, he found it
■ 'burnt : and being angric againft Ekazar, and Ithainar the
17 fcnnevof Aaron that remained, lie faid : t Why di<i you nor
eate the hofle for flnne, in a hohe place, which is mofl HoJie, •:NaturaIgnfc
andgtuenro )OU, that you may bcarc rhe iniquitie of the ofrn'n<^ made
z'S mulurude,and may pray for it in the lirJit of our Lord, t efpe- '^"^°"
" daily >yheras of the bloud thcrof, there hath not bene caried eatc&lcffcapt
within the holie places, and you ought to haue eaten it in to conpletc al
25 theSan<3:uarie,as it was commanded me? 7 Aaron anfwe- ^^^ cercmo-
red; This day harh bene oflcrcd the vi^ime for finne, and ^'"i-.JJ'n^iJc'
the holocauft before our Lord: and to me that is chanced omitted that
which tiiou feeil. how could I eate ir,or pleafeour Lordin pertained to
20 ceremonies hauing •'• a forowful harti^? f \C'h;"ch when his commodx-
Moyfes had heard, he was fatisfied with his aniwere. .^^^ ' °^"^"S
Chap. XI.
Thsd'tfiinflion ofclcaneAniyntleAfitin {pca/Ies^Jish^ hirdes^attd other things. The third part
45. "^nh commandment to l/eholie, and impollutcd. Of thines ck-
_ . aneand vnde-
1 A N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes and " Aaron, laymg: anco/ith the
1 ^/jL t Say to the children of Ilraci : Thefe are the hearts maneiofpuri-
which you ought to eate of al the lining things of the earth fyir)g:&othcr
z t Euerie oncVhat hath the hoofediuided,and chewcth the ^^i^/^^"^°^
4 cudde among the cattel, you thai eate. t But whatloeuer ni
dedcchcvpcrhthe cudde,and hathanhoofe, bur diuidcth it .. Hitherto
not,as the camel, and othersjthat you fhal not eate, and among God reuelcd
J the ■' vncleaneyou {hil reputeit. f Cherognl v^hich chew- his Lav/ to
eth the cudde, and diuideth not the hoofe, is vncleane^. ^'jj^^*^^ °"''^'
• 6 t The hare alfo: for that alfo cheweth the cudde, but diui- ^""^ pJoplc! ^*
7 dcth not the hoofe. f And thefwine .- which though it diui- i;^^ alio to
5 dcth the hoofe, cheweth not the cudde. f The flesh of thefe Aaronrftcrhe
you fhal not eate;, nor touch their carcafTes, bccaufe they arc j^'ascofecratcd
<) vncieanc to you. f Thefe are the thingcs that brcde in the !pfj,^/ai,
waters, and which it is lawful to catc. Al that hath finncs, and ^i/avcs, for
fcales,afwclin the fca,asin the riuers, and the poolcs, you Moyfts vf-as
EG flialeate. f But whatfoeuer hath not finncs and fcalcs , of ^^^ luperior.
thofc that moue and hue in the waters, fhalbe vnto you ab- ^^''/'•"•M-i^'
JI hominable, f and execrable, their ficsh you shal not eate,
M m iind
i8i L E V I T I c V s. . Cleanc and
and their carcaiTes you flial avoide . -f Al that haue not ii
finnes and fcalcs in the waters, ibal be polluted, f Of birdes 15
thele are they which you muft not eate, and arc to be auoided
of you : The Eagle, andrhe griffon, and the ofprcy, f and 14
the kite, and the vulture according to his kinde, f andeuerie i;
one oftherauenskinde, according to their fimihtude, t the 16
oftnch, andtheowle, and the (lerne, and the hauke accor-
ding to his kinde. t thefcrircho\vle,and the diuer, and the 17
ftorke, t andrhe fwanne, and the onocratal, and the por- 18
phirion, f ^^^ herodian^ and the charadrion according to 19
his kind, the lapsing alfo, and the batte. f Of foules eue- lo
rie one that goeth vpon foure feere, shal be abhominarble
to you, t And whatfoeuer >3ralkcrh vpon foure feete, but zi
hath the leggesbeiiind longer, wherwith he hoppeth vpon
theearth, t tha^you ^^^^^^'^^>^5^5'^^"'^^'^^^^"^ ^^^^^"'^''^^^^ ^^
attake, and the ophiomach, and the locull:, eueric one ac*
cording to their kinde. f But of foule whatfoeuer hath foure 15
feetc onhe, shal be execrable to you: f and ^3C'hatfocuer {hal .14
touch the carcaflcsofthem, shal be polluted, and shal be vn-
••Ifindeclc clcane - vnnleuen: f and if it be nccelTarie that he caric 1$
tills vncleanes anie of thefe that be dead^he shal wash his clothes, and shal
were a finnc, bevncleane vnril funnc Ictte.^. f Euerie beaft that hath a 16
it (hould be hoofe,but diuideth it not, neither cheweth the cuddc, shal be
trd5 anlna- vnclcanc : and whatfocuer toucheth it,shal be defiled, f That 27
ther neceflari- which walketh vpon hands ofal beads, which goc on foure
ly remaine til feete, shal be vncleane : he that toucheth their carcalTes, shal
night, nor the be polluted vntil euen. t Andhe that cariethfuch carcalTes, i8
vithou"^T^ shal wash his clodies, and shal be vncleane vntil euen: bc-
jneancj. caufe al thefe thinges arc vncleane to you. "f- Thefe alfo shal i^
be reputed among polluted thinges, of al that moue vpon the
earth, the wcefel and the moufe and the crocadile , eueric
one according to their kinde, f the migale, and the came- 50
lean, and the flellion, and the lizard, and the moule : f al 51
thefe are vncleane. He that toucheth their carcaffes, shal be
vncleane vntil euen; f ^^^l that whcrupon anie thing of }i
rheir care liFes falleth, shal be pohuted alwcl veiTel of wood
and rayment, asskinnesandhaircclothes: and in whatfoeuer
veiTelanie workc is done, they shal be dipped in water, and
shal be polluted vntil euen, and fo afterward shal be clean t-x.
j- But theeatthenvcCTcIjwherinro anie of thefe falleth with- 35
in it, shal be polluted, and therfore is to be broken, t Al 34
XQcate,
vncleanc. Leviticvs. i?!
meate, xrhich you shal eate, if the water be poured vpon ir,
shal be vncleanc j and al liquor that is dronkc of alvclfel,
3/ shalbevncleane. f And vpon vhatfoeuer ought of fuchcar-
calfesfallethjitshal be vncleane: \phethcr ouens, or pottes
with feete, they shal be diftroyed , and shal be vncleane.^.
56 t But the fountaines and the ceftcrnes, and alcolledionof
waters shal be cleane. He that toucheih their carcaflt-jshal be
57 polluted, f If it falvpon feede corne it shal not pollute ir.
38 t But ifany man poure water vpon the feede, and afterward
it be touched with the carcalles.it shal be forthwith polluted.
59 f If a bead be dead, of which it is lawful for you to eate, he
that toucheth the carcalfe therof,shal be vncleane vntil eucn:
40 t and he that eatethor cariethanie thing therof; shal wash
41 his clothes, and shalbevncleane vntil euen. f Al that cree-
peth vpon the earth, shal be abhominable, neither shal it
41 be taken for meate. f whatfoeuer goeth vponthe breft on
foure feete,and hath manie fcete,or traileth on the earth, you
'45 shal not eate, becaufe it is abhominable. f Doe not conta-
minate your foules, nor touch ought therof, left you be vn-
44 cleane. f For lam the Lord your God: be holie, becaufe I am
hohe . Pollute not your foules in anie creeping beaft, that
4J moueth vpon the earth, f For I am the Lord, that brought
you out of the Land of ^^gypt-., that I might be your God.
46 f You shal be holie becaufe I am holie. f This is the lawe
ofbeafts and foules, and of euerie lining ibule, that moueth
47 in the waters, and crcepeth on the eatth , f that you may
know the differences of the cleane, and the vncleane, and
know what you ought to eate, and what to refufe.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XI.
een. 7. 4. f^ncleaneytushalyeputeit,] In the firft age of the xrorlii, before Noes Some thinea
it. 8. floud,andfo forward by tradition; and after by ihe written Law, fomc li- conntcd vn-
uing creatures were reputed vncleanc, and forbid to be eaten or otFered cleane in the
l.Tim^. in Licrifice. "Noz ZH euc\ ofthcmCtlucs, for itune creature »f God ts ^•rosd, by na- lau' of nature
ture and creation : but this dillinftion and prohibition was made in the old &ofMoyfcs.
Teltamcnt, for iuft caufes, as the ancient fathets note Ipccially three. Firft, Three taufcf
forinthudioii of the people much inclined to idolatrie, God dilHnguilhed of this obfer-
albcafles, birdcs, and fishcsinto deaneand Tncleanc, whcrby al men might uancc.
know, that none oftftcm is God. For horv can ainem^n of rcttfon (faicihlerncd i. For inftm-
ThcodotCt.'].ll.mLftiit.]tl}inc{^tbattubeGod,yyl>icl) either he abliorreth as yncleane, £tion.
or offi'rtth m i.tcrifice to tl)e trne God, andeJteth therof himfelff Secondly, God com- i. For cxercifc
maaded this obfcruancc to c.tcrcile his people in obedience, with precepts not of obedience.
Mm 1 other wife
ij$4 Lnytrtcrs, Cleanc and
otUcrwifc nccertan€,turbeGaure he fo commanded. Asdtfitl} lie commanded
Adam notro cate of th^ tree of knowledge of i^ood and cucl. The tranfgrcffion
whcrof broHghc al mankind into mifene. From which againc Chriftbyhis ^^ .
obedience re^cmedvs. For obferuation of this law old Elcazarus, and the ^ y,^J,'
feuen bretheren with their n.cther , did geue their liues, rather then they ^'^~^°
wouldeatefwinesflc(h,andfpr the fame are glorious Martyrs, as teftifie S.
Cyprian r/'i/f 5;^. adThibaritanos. Cf U. de exhort. \lArt. c. il. S. Grcgoric Na-
zianzen, orat. zo. de1^l«chah. S. C):i\iy(o(iom,denatmtt(itefeptem'S'Uchab. S. Am-
hro'ic.h-i deoffict'y.c./i^. O'li.t.deLtcoh.cio. & It. and the whole Church
jForfignifica- celebrating their feafi: ,. the firft day of Auguft. Thirdly and moft fpecially
tion. chcfcobfcruations were commanded for fignification of vertues to be embra-
ced, and of vices mlinnes to be auoided. Such beaftes therfore were holdcn
for cleanc, and allowed formansfoode, asdiuide the hoofe,and ruminate, or
Til rl ' rr<: chew the cudde, fignifying difcrction betwixt good and euel; and dilircnc
y^ 11 c\ confideration, or meditation of Gods law : and the beaftes which lack thofe
1° ^"fifni- two properties of diuiding the hoofe, and chewing the cudde, or either of
£ J . «c them, were reputed vnclcanc, fignifyHig fuch men as care not whether they
ned vertues. , ', ,'. , • "i j- i \- t • » t-
do wel or cucl, or do not lummate, and meditate good things, which they
Thevncleane heareor i*cad, fc/rgetting or neglet^ing, what is taught them. Likewife the
fi^nifici vices, li'^"^^ thathaiie finnes and fcales, which fignifie elcuating of the mind^ and
** auftcritieofUfe, were counted cleane: but the fe that want either of the fame
were vnclcane and prohibited. Alfo certaine birdes were eftcmed clean? and
allowed to be eatenrothers vncleaneand forbid As the Eagle, fignifying pride j
the griffon, tTrannie; the ofprey, oppiefTion ; the kire, fraud 5 the vultarc, fc-
■ dition; al kindes of rauens, carnal voluptoufnes ; the oftrich, worldlie cares; rhe
owle, flouth, or duluesm fpirituaUhiDgsjthc ftcrncduble dealing; al kindes
. cfhaukes.cruekie ;thcfchiitch owle, kixnrie; the diacr,glutro-nici thellorkej
enuie; the fwannc, hypocrifie; the onocratal, auaricc ; thcporphirion, felfc
vil ; the hcrodian, a bioudie mind ; the caladrion, much babling ; the lapwing,
defolation ofmind, or defpe ration; the batte, earthlie policie; and the like
inotherbiidcs, beaftes, and lishcs. Alagreableto that time, in which (faieth 5>
.S. AuguHin.// .<> c 7. cont. F.u//r. ) thofc things were to be forethewed, not 51
Chrifiians are only in wordcs, but alfo in Bdes, which IhouTd be reueledin latter time; and >>
iiotboundto bcmg nowrcueled by Chrifi-,and in Chrift, theburdenous obfcruances arenot »>
the obfcruan- jnipofed to the faithful gcnrile-;, to whorn yet the authoritie of the prophecie 31
CCS of the o\A \^commcnAt^,To i\\(zizmt i^tCt.U.cont . ^4 dmant^ c. i^. Cy h 50./;ow//. /;». 45. -
law , but to s. Hlerom. utMatt. ly. Origcncs,^o. 7.S. Cyril. /*. ?• '« tr((/>. S. Gregorie, »»
that which cant. 7. Procop!i.is/j/L«?Jt«f u. Out of whom and others S. Thomas explicatcth
they fignined. ^j large, that which we hauc here briefly noted. 1. 1. q. loi.a. 6.
Ghap. XI i;
The CcconlSc TheUw of Semens pHrificAtionthathcdre children,
third Lelfons ^ ^ ''
onCandlenws A Nd our Lord fpake ro Moyfcs, fayingrf Speakc to I 2.
^^* X\ the children of- Ifracl; and chou ilialt fay ro them: A
•• The moft "woman, if" reccauingfirccic fhebcare a man child, shal be
pure virgin vncleanc feuen daies,accordingt© the dales of the fepararion
mothei,Vas of herHoures. t And the eight day the lirle infant shal be j
not fubiea to circumcifcd : t. i^^t her fclf ahal rcmainc three ^^ rhittie 4
dales
vnclcane. Levitcvs. iSj
daie^ in the bloud of her purification •• No holie thing shal ^^'^^ Jaw- For
she touch, neither shal she enter into the Sanduarie, vntil sheconrciucd
5 the daics of her purification be expired, f But if she bearca J^'^cje'^f '-
voman child, she shal be vnclcane t^vo weekcs, according yet obfcructi '
to thecuftomcof the Huxe of her Hovrers,and lixtic fix dales t'lecufiomcof
4 fheshal reraainc in the bloud of her purification, j- And °^''''-''' '*'^"^'"
when the daics of her purification are expired, for a fonnc, or ••\'^r-^-^*Ch"''
r J 1 • lSl • II V 1. r ailo wouiabe
for a daughter, sne shal brmg a iambe of a yearc old for an baptized by s.
holocaufl, andayoung pigeon ora turtle for finne, to the lohn Baptif}.
doreofthe tabernacle of teftimonic, and siia! deliucr them -'''^•? f>ge^c
7 to the pricft, t who shal offer them before our Lord, and ^"l^j^'^^^!'"
shal prav for her, and fo she shal be clcanfcd from the fluxe ,i/./; g. ,„ r^I
of her bloud. this is thela^!c•c for her that bearcrh a man child ««f- S Bernard.
5 or womanchild. -f And if her hand finde not, neither is ublc -f^'-i-^^P''''.''^'
cooffer a lambc, she shal take tvro turtles, or tNJPO youn'^ pi-
geons, one for an holocauft, and an ether forfinne. and the-
prieft shal pray for her, and lo she shal be clcanfcd.
Chap. X I i I.
TheUrv conccrni^gleprofft in mcnyjfj. sndingArmtnts.
I A Nd our Lord, fpake to Moyfes, and Aaron, faying:'
4 JTX. t The man, in whofeskinnc and flesh shalanfe a di-
uerscolourorablifter, orany thingasit were shyning, that
istofay the plague of the leprofie, shal be brought '•' to Aa- :: Itptrta'rncd'
5 ron the pried, or any one of his fonncs. f "Who fcing the 'o f^c Pricfts
leprofie in his skinne, 5<r the hcare turned into a white co- f^ '^'fccme c^
lour, and the forme it felf of the leprofie lower then the mfrj^of p"jc."
5kinne, and rhe other flesh : it is the plague of the leprofie^, ncsauthmitic
4 andat his arbitrement he shal be fepcrated. -f- But if there to bimi and
be a shining vrhitenefic in the skinne, and not lower then rhe ^ '^ ^"!l*^y"
oth^rflesh>andthe heare of the old colour, the prieft shal mcnt. j". c^r^"
$ shut him vp feucndaics, t and the feuenth day he shal vew fojl.h.^.de fa-
him : and if the leprofie begrowne no fardcr, nor hath palfed cerdtttit,
the former limires in the skinne, againe he shal shut him
'6 vp other fcuendaies. f And the feuenth day he shal behold:
if the leprofie be fomewhat obfcure, andnotgrowne in th-
skinne,he Hialcleanfc him, bccaufc it is a fcabbe •• and the
7 man shal wash his clothes, and shal be cleane. f And if the
leprofie grow againe , after that he was fene of the prieft and
8 reftorcd to cleanneirc jhc flnl he brought vnto hini, f and
^ shal be condemned of vaclcanntfic. f if the plague of the
Mm 3 leprofie-
1^6 Leviticvs. Leprofie,
Icproliebeinainan, he fbal be brought to the prieft, t a"^^ i©
rtleprofieroa- heshal view him. And vhcn there is - a white colour in the
king fpoctcs skinne, and hath changed the lookc of the heare, and the
in the skumc ^ |^ ^^-^ -j. ^^j^:^ appeare quicke : + itshalbeiudged averie ii
ct an other , , . i ^■'^ • i i • .t-i • ? l r
colour, ricrni-oldIcprorie,andgrowneinrotheskinne. Theprieft therhore
ficthhe'rerre, shal contaminate him, and shal not shut him vp, becaufeheis
rhat mixctU vncleane euidcntly. f Butif the leprofic fpring forth running il
falfliood with a^Qm; in the skinne, and coueral the flesh from the head to
h^t.q'ueji.nuan- the fcetc , whatfoeuer falleth vnder the fight of the eies ,
^ef.f, 4.0. f ^heprie^rshalve^y him,and shal iudge that he is taken with 15
':: Sometimes ^ :: mofc cleanc leprofie : for that it is al turned into whit-
'^""ffr^'or^hc- ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ therfore the man shal be clcane. f But >»'hcn 14
rcfie^hichis there Ihal appeare in him quicke flesh, f then by theiudge- ij
not.whcrof *mcnt of the prieft he shal be polluted, and shal be reputed
thepneftisco among the vnclcane. for quick fleih if it befpotted with Ic-
^"^o'=^"'^-^7« profiejis vncleane. f Andifagaine itbe turned into whhc- iG
nelTcand coueral the man, f theprieft shal vew him, and. 17
shaliudgehimtobecleane. f Andtheflefh and the skmci-e iS
wherin a bojle is rifen, and healed, f andin the place of the 19
boile, there appeare a white fcarre, or fomewhat rcdde, the
man shal be brought to the prieft : f and when he ibalfee 10
the place of the Icprofie lower then the other flesh, and the
heare turned into whitenes, he shal contaminate him: for
the plague of leprofic isrifen in the boile. f But if the heare zi
beof the old colour, and the fcarre fomewhat obfcure,8<r^be
not lower then the next flesh, he shal shut him vp feue dayes.
f And if it be growne farder, he shal iudge him to hauethe it.
leprofie, f but if it ftay in his place, ic is the fcarre of a boile, zj
and the man shal bc'cleane. f And the flclh and skinne, that 24
fire hath burnt, and being healed hath a white or a reade
fcarre, -f- the prieft shal confider it, andloe it is turned into 25
whitcnelfe, and the place therof is lower then the other
skinne: he shal contaminate him, becaufe the plague of le-
profls is rifen in the fcarre. f But if the colour of the h:are iG
be not changed, nor the blemish lower then the other ilcih,
and the forme it felfof the leprofie be fomewhat obfiure,ha
sh.^1 shuc him vp feuen dais, f and the feueute day he shal bx- 27
hold him : if the Icptofie be growne farder in the skinne, he
shal c.ouiaminate him, f but if the wbitnes ftay in his place, -8
not 'fay clcace, it is the plague of a burning, and thcuforc
ke sU.'il be cleanfcd, becaufe it is the f:arre of a btirning.
Leprolle. i8r
i9 f Max!, orvoman, inwhofcheador beard the leprofie li-
30 fcth, the prieftshai fee them, -f and if the place be lo>* er then
the other flesh, and the heare yelow , and thinner then ic
xs'aswontj he shal contaminate them, bccaufe it is the Ic-
31 profie oftheheade and the beard, -f Butif he perceiuc the
place of the fpotte equal uith the flesh neere vnto it, and the
31 heare blacke : he shal shut him vp feuen daies, f and in the
feuenrh day he shal looke vpon it. If the Ipotte be nor growne,
and the heare be of his owne colour, snd the place of the
33 plague eucn with the other Hcsh .- -f the man shal be shauen
lauing the place of the fpoite, and shal be shut vp other (eucn
34 daics. t If the fcuenth day the plague feeme to haue ftaid in
his'place, 6J^ not lower then the other flesh, he shal cleanfc
35 him, and his clothes being washed he shal be cleane. f But
if after his clenfing the fpotte be growneagaine in theskinne,
36 f he shal no more feeke whether the heare be changed into
zy a yelow colour, becaufcheis euulently vncleane. f Moreo-
uer if the fpotte be ftaid, ^^ the heare be blacke_/, let him
know that the man is healed, and let him boldly pronounce
38 him cleane. f Man, or woman, in whofc skinnc appeareth
59 whitenefl^e, f the priell shal vew them. If he hnd that whit-
neffe fomewhar obfcure shineth in the skinne_/, let him
know that it is nor the leprofie, but a fpotte of white colour,
40 and that the man is cleane. -f The man whofc heare falleth
41 of from his head, is bald and cleane; f and if the heare fal
41 from his forehead, he is bald before and cleane. f Butifin*
the baldnefle or in the baldncfl'e before there be nicn a white
43 or reddish colour, f and the prieft perceiue this , he shal
condemne him vndoubtedly of leprolle, which is rifen in
44 the bald nelFe. f Whofoeuertherfotc shal be defiled with le-
45 profie d^isfeparated at the arbitrement of the prieft, f thai
haue his clothes hanging loofe,his head bare,his mouth couc-
red with a cloth, he shal eric him fcif polluted and vncleane.^.
46 t Al the time that he is a lepre 6<r vncleane , he shal dwel
47 alone without the campe. f A wollen or linnen garment,
48 that shal haue the leprofie f in the warpe, and the woufc,
49 orelsaskinnc,or whatfoeueris madeof askinne, t if it be
a white or reddish fpott, itshal berepuredinfeded with le-
50 profie, and shal be shewed to the prieft. f Who hauing con-
^i lidered itshalshut it vp feuen daies: -f and the fcuenth day
againc beholding it, if he find that it is giowncp it is aleprofic
that
288 Levit I CVS. Clenfinglcgal
thar continucth : he shal iiidgc the garment polluted, and
ciierJe thing wherin it shal be found, -{- and therforc it shal ja
he burnt with fire, f Bur if he fee that it. is not gro>x'ne, jj
f he shal command, andthejr shal wash that, wherin the le- 54
proiic isj and he shal shut it vp other feuen daies . t And jj
when he shal fee that the old shape is not returned , neithei*
yet that the lepro-fie is growen furdcr, he shal iudge it vn-
cleanc, and burneit with fire, for char the leprofie is fprcd in
the cHitfide of the garment or through the whole, f But j(J
if the place of the leprofie be fomewhar obfcure, after that
the garment is washed, he shal brcake it of, and diuide it
from'that which is founde. f And if bcfidesin thofe plaCes, 57
that before were without fpotte there appeare a flying ;fnd
•^'andring leprofie : it niult be burnt with fire : f if it bf ceaf^ jS
fed, he shal wash with water the partes ^ that be pure, the
£econdtime, 6^ they shalbecleane. f Thisis thelaw ofth(r 59
1-eprofieofa wollen and linnen garment, of the warpc and
tlie woufc,and of al fluffe of sl<:inne3,how it ouc^ht to be clen-* •
fed, or contanunatcd.
Chap. XIMI.
Sjcrijicesforclenfw^leproftt in mtn, 53. the maner of l>ietving "^hjther le-
frofie be m a hoiife or no ^4^ 0.. ani ofclenjing it.
Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying : f This is the 1 z
rireof alepre, when heis to be cleanfcd. f He shal be }
brought to the prieft: who gomg out of the campc, when
he shal nndc that the leprofie is cleanfed , t he shal com- 4
f "^ fi V- ^ mand him, rhatis puriGcd, that he "• offer for him felfe two
commanded liue fparowes, which itis lawful to eate, and Cedar wood, and
(CiithS.A'j'^u- fcarlct dcf^hylfopc. f and he shal command that one of the y
ftin) becau{e fparowes be immolared in an carihcn vcirtlouet * lining wa- '<-ofyvd
f Ch^^ft r ^'^^'' ^ t>utf^^o^'i«'i'heing aliue with the cedar wood, and 6 or riuer^
die v/as not ^'^^^l^t and the hylTopeheshaldippein the bloud of the fpa- not of a,
yet ordained , r-owc that i-s immolated, f wherwith he shal fprinckle him, 7 ccp^eme
which now rerth£!t is to be cleanfcd, feuen times, that he mayberighrly CImX.
*^h f r^ ^' pnrged : and he slia] let goe the hue fparow, that it flie into
u\.<:d. ip e^'che field, f And when the man hath wished his clothes, he 8
ao. (oni.ni. shal fhaue al t he hearc of his bodie, and shal be washed with
unfar.le^.tt. warct : and being punficd he shal enter into the cjimpc, yet
fri>i>ha, [f^ f<^j. 2I that, that he taric wi'ihout his owne tent feuen daies,
t and the feucnth day he shal jhaue the hcare of his head, and 9
his
A
irncleanncs. Leviticvs. - rSp
his heard and eye brovres, and the beare of his vrholc bodic.
10 And hailing \rashedagaine his clothes, and his bodie, •\ the
eight day he (hal take t\ro lambcs \f ithout iporte, and an eve
of a yeare old without fpottc, and three tenths of Houre tem-
pered vrifh oylc for a (acrifice, and a fextaricofoyle apart.
ir t And yy\\t\\ theprieft that purifieth the man, hath fer him,
and al thefc things before the Lord m the dore of the rabcr-
u naclc o'i teilimonie, f he thai take a larabe, and offer it for
offence, 6(^' the fextarie of oyle. and hauing offered al before
13 the Lord, f he shal immolate the lambe^ vc here the hoftc
for (Inne is yffont to beimmolated, and the holocauft, that
is, in ahoheplace. forasfor hnnc, fo alio the lioile for of-
14 fence perraineth to the prieft; it is Holie of holies, j- And
the pricft taking of the bloud of the hofte, that \ras immo-
lated for offence, Cbal put it vpon the tippe of the right care
of him that is clcanfed, and vpon the thumbes ofhisri^hc
i; hand and foote : t and of the lextarie of oile he shal pourc
iG into his owne left hand, f and shal dippe his right finger in
17 it and shal fprinckle before the Lord feuen times, j- and the
refidue of rhecile in his left hand, he shal poure vpon the
tippe of the right eareofhim thatis cleanfed, and vpon the
thumbes of his right hand and foote, and vpon the bloud
iSi5)thatwas fbcd for offence, f and vpon his head, f And he
fhal pray for him before the Lord, and shal make the facriiice
10 for finne. then shal he immolate the holocauft, j- and put it
onchealrar^rith thehbamentstherof, and the man shal or-
ii dcrly be cleanfed. t Butif hebe poore,andhishand can not
findcthethingcsaforefaid,for offence he shal take a lambc
for an obkrion , that the prieil may pray for him-., and a
tenth part of flourc tempered with oile for a facrifice, and
12 of oile a fexrarie, f and t^ro turtles or two young pi-
geons, of the which let one be for finne, and the other
1-3 for an holocauft : -f and he shal offer them the eight day
of his purification to the prieft, at the dorc of the tabernacle
-24 of teftimonie before the Lord: -f who receiuing the limbc
for offence, and the fcxtarie of oile, shal cleuate them toge-
2/ ther : f and the lambc beingimmolated, of the bloud therof
he shal put vpon the tippe of the right earc of him that is
cleanfed, and vpon the thumbes of his right hand and foote.-
' xC f but partof the oile he shal poure into his owne left hand,
x-j i whcriu dipping the finger of his right hand, he^ shal
N n fprinwkic
X90 Leviticvs. Cleanfing of
fprincklc it feuen times before the Lord : f and he shal touch i8
the tippe of the right eare of hira that is cleanfed, and the
thumbes of his right hand & foote, in the place of the bloud
that was shed for offence: t and the other part of the oyle, i^
that is in his left hand, he shal poure vpon the head of the pu-
rified perfon, that he may propitiate the Lord for him : f and 5©
a turtle, or yong pigeon he shal offer, f one for offence, and ji
the other for an holocauft, vith their libaments. t This is 52.
the facrifice of a lepre, that is not able to haue al thinges
for the cleanfing of him felf. f Andour Lordfpake to Moy 55
fcs and Aaron, faying : -j- When you shal be entred into the 34
Land of Chanaan, which I wil geueyou in poffefllion, if there
be the plague of leprofieinahoufe, f he whofehoufe it is, 5/
shal goc & tel the prieft, laying: It femeth to me, that there is
as it were the plague of Icprofie in my houfc. f But he shal ^6
command, that they caric forth al thinges out of the houfe,
before he goe into it, and fee whether it haue the Icprofie,
left al thinges become vnclcanc thatarein the houfe. And.
afterward he shal goe in to confidcr the Icprofie of the houfe :
•f & if he fee in the walles therof as it were litle dintcs,di{figu- 57
red with palenefTc or rednefTc, and lower then al the reft, f he 38
shal goe out of the dorc ofthe houfe, and forthwith shut it
feuendaies. f And returning the Ceuenth day, he shal confi- 39
der it.Ifhcfinde thatrheleprofieisgrowne, t heshalcom- 40
mandjtheftones whtrein theleprofieis, to be plucked out,
and to be thro wen without the citic into an vncleane place;
t & the houfc ir felf to be fcrapcd on the infide round about, -41
and the duft of the fcraping to be difperfed without the
cirie into an vncleane place, t afid other ftones to be laid in 42
their places, that were taken away, and the houfc to be play-
ftcred with other morrer. -f But if after the ftones beplucked 45
out,& [he duft fcraped ofy and it playftered with other earth,
t the pricft going in perceiuc that the leprofie is returned, 44
and the walles ful of fpottes, it is a lafting leprofie, and the
houfc vncleane : f the which forthwith they shal deftroy, 45
and the ftones and timber therof, and al the duft they shal
caft without the towne into an vncleane place, f He that 4^
cntreth into the houfe when it is shut, shal be vncleane vntil
cuen: t andheihatfleepethinit,andeatethanything, shal 47
wash his clothes, f Butif the prieft going in perceiue that 48
the leprofie is not growne fardcr in the houfe, after it was
playftered
Legal vncleannes. Levi tic vs. 2517
playftredagainc, hcshalpurifieit being made whole againc :
49 f and for the purification therofhe shal taketwofparowes,
^o and ccdrcvfood, and fcarlet and hyflope : f and Nrhen one
{paro\r is immolated in an earthen velFel ouer lining waters,
51 f he shal take the ceder wood, and the hyfTopc, and the fcar-
let, and the hue fparowe, and shal dippe al in the bloud of the
fparowe that is immolated, and m the huing water, and he
yi ihal fprinckle the houfcfeucn times, f and shal purific it as
wel with the bloud of thefparow, as with the Iming water
and with the Hue fparow, and with the ccdrewoode and the
5} hylFopc and the fcarlet. f And whenhehachletgoe the fpa-
row toflic freely away into the field, he shal pray for the
54 houfe, and it shal be rightly cleanfcd. f T his is the law of al
j; leproiie and percufllon, f of the leprofic of garments and
$6 houfes, f of a fcarre and of blifters breaking forth, ofa shi-
ning fpotte, and when the colours are changed into diuers
J7 kindes, t thatit may beknowen at what time anie thing is
ckane, or vnclcanc.
Chap. XV.
The Uw of^Hclune ijfues in men^ 19. And in '^tmtn.
D our Lordfpake to Moyfcs and Aaron_», faying;
Speake to the children of Ifrael, and fay to them ;
3 Thcraanthathathafluxeofrede,shalbc:- vncleane. f And .. if natural
thcnheshalbeiudgedfubiedlto this fault, when the filthie infirmities
humour at euerie moment, cleaueth to his flesh, and is con- brought vn-
4 gealed. f Euerie beddewheron he fleepeth, shal be vncle- cIcanesmucK
5 anc, and where foeuer he fitteth. f If anie man touch his ^Xcs^of "he
beddc, he shal wafli his clothes: and him felf being washed mind, rheoi.
6 with water, shal be vncleane vntileuen. f If he fitte where q.i^.&io.
that man had fitten, he alfo shal wash his clothes: and being *>* Lctiif'
7 washed with water, shal be vncleane vntileuen. f he that
toucheth his flesh, shal wash his clothes : and him felf being
8 washed with water shal be vncleane vntileuen. f If fucha
mancaflrhis fpittlevponhim thatiscleane,hcshal wash his
clothes: and being washed with water he shal be vncleane
9 vntil euen. -f The padde wherupon he fitteth shal be vn-
10 cleane: f and whatfoeucr hath bene vnder him, that hath
the fluxe of feede,shal be polluted vntil euen. He that caricth
any of thefe thinges, shal wash his clot.hes : and him felf
bfiing washed vith water, shal be vneleane vntil eueru.
N n 4 t Euerie
I A N
1^2. Leviticvj. Legal vncicannesr
t Euerle one, whom he toucheth that is fuch an one, ha- ii
uing not vrafhed his handes before, (hal wash his clothes, and
being washed \yith water, (hal be vncleane vntil euen. f The ii
earthen vciFel that he toucheth £hal be broken.; : but the
woddenvelfel (hal be washed with water, f If be be healed 15
that hach fuch a difeafe, he shal number feuen daies after his
cleaning, and hauing washed his clothes, and al his bodie,
in liuing water, he shal be cleane. f And the eight day he 14
fhal rake t'»'o turtles, or two yong pigeons, and he shal come
into the fight oFour Lord, to thedorcfo the tabernacle of re-
:: To make , ftimonic, and thalgeue them to the prieft. f who {hal-: make ij
offer, and fa- one for fuinc, and the other for an holocauft, and he shal pra.7
crific!:: an for him before our Lord, that he may be cleanfed of the Huxe
honws alone. ^^j^.^ feede . f Tlie man from whom irTueth the feede of iS
copulation,sha! wash with water al his bodic : and. he shal
be vncicane vntil eucn. -f The garment and skinne, that he- 17
weareth, he shal wash with water, audit shal be vncleane
vntileuen. f The woman with whom he compaineth shaL 18
be washed with water and shal be vncleane vntil euen.f The 151
■woman that monthly hath the fluxe of bloud, shal be iepa-
rated feuen daies f Euerie one that roucheth her, shal be 20
vncleane vntil eucn: f and that whereon she fleepeiih or ii
fittteh in thedaiesof her reparation shal be polluted, f He 2i
that toucheth her beddcshal wash his clothes : and him lelf
being washed with water , shal be vncleane vntil cuen_, .
f Whofocuer shal touch any veflelwherupon she fitteth, he 25
shal wash his clothes : and him (elf beuig washed with water
shal be polluted vntil eucn. j- If a man companie with her 24
in the timfe of her mcnftrual bloud, he shal be vncleane feuen
daies t and eueiie bedde wheron he fleepeth shal be polluted.
•}• The woman that hath a fiuxeof bloud many daies not in 25
her menftrual time, or that ceafcrh not to haue a fluxe, after
the mcnftrual bloud, as long as she is fubie6^ to this difeafe,
she shalbe vncicane, as if she were in her menftrual tirae^.
•f Euprie bedde, whereupon she fleepeth, and veflel wheron i6
she fitteth, shal be polluted, f Wholocutr toucheth them 27
shal wash his clothes: and him fclf being washed with wa-
ter, shal be vncleane, vntileuen. t Ifthe bloud ftay and ceafe 28
to rtinnc,shc shalcount the feuen daies of her purification..:
t and the eight day she shal offer for her feife to the prieft, 2^
two turtles jor t\vo young pigeons, at the dote of the taber-
nacle
Ceremonies. Leviticvs. 195
30 nacle of teflimonie : j- "who shal make one for finnc, and the
other (or an holocaufl:, and he shal pray for her before our
51 Lord, anc^ for the iluike of her vncleannefle. f You. shal reach
therfore the children of I fraelj that they take hcede of- vn- " S. Hlcw)n>.
cleannelTe, and die not in their lilthineiTc:, when rhcy shal pol- ("' "*^ ^ f-^
1 111- 1 -L T-L- • I 1 G^Utf.) vndcl-
32 lure my tabernacle that is among them, t This is the laVf^andcth this
ofhimrhacharhrheHuxeof fedeand that is polluted by co- place of the
35 puladon, f and the woman that is fcparared in her men ftuial abominable
times, or that hath a continual fiuxe of bloud,and of the man, *^"" ^hatinay
,^,•11 xioc be named,
that flcepeth With her.
Chap. XVI.
FThen Andhow theh^h TrtcH mnfi enter into tie Sanftuirie, 14. Horv
he shd expiate (or nconcile) thefame, 16. and the Tahrmcle, iS. and
the ^;'/«r. 10. HoW he shal offer a hue ^ontc, and fend him into the
"yuddcrnes. i^. ^Und almuji cclelrau the fiajl of expiation ;, or cLnfinr
frtrn ftnnes,
I A N D <^"r Lord fpake to Moyfes, after the death of the
JTjL two fonncs of Aaron, when they were flaine offering
X ftrangc fire : f and he commanded him, faying: Spenke to
Aaron thy brother, that he •• enter not at al times into the ... Onlr once
Sand;uarie,thar is within the veile before the propitiatorie, in the ycarc
whcrwiththe arke is courred, left he die (for in a cloude t'lehigh
3 will appeare ouer the oracle ) t vnleffehedoe thefe thin^es P'J^"' ^^^ ''^
I r ^ Tf L 1 /I- \c c r 1 c other, entrcd
berore : He shal olier a caliC for linne, andarammiercran ix\xo!tan[iaL<.i~
4 holocaud. -f Heshal be reucfted with a linnen tunike, he ^orum. t. 54.
shal hide his priuiries with linnen fcmoralles : heshal be gir- ^gnif)ingthat
ded with a linnen girdle, a linnen mitre shal he put vpon his ^'^^"^" ^^^
head : for thefe are holieveftmcnres : withal which, when he anicSa;n(fV,bc-
5 is washed, he shal be rcuefted, -j- And he shal receiiie of the fore chiifts
wholemultitudeofthe children of Ifrael two bucke goates pailion: uth,
6 for finne. and one ramme for an holocaufl. f And when ^•'^•^•
he hath ofltcrcd the calfe, and praicd for him felf, and for his
7 owne houfe_^, t he shal make the two bucke goates to
ftand before the Lord in thedorcof the tabernacle of reOimo.
8 flimonic y and carting lotres vpon both, one for the Lord, &
9 another for the goare ofdifmi/Iion: f that, whole lotte fcl to
10 the Lord, he shal offer for finne: f but tl^ar,whofelotre was
to be the (roate of difmilfion , he sh^l fer alme before the - JPfaving that
, Lord, that he may •• poure out prayers vpon him, and dif- j^^^ Lcicniit-
11 mille him into rhewildcrnelle. t After tha: ihcfe thinv'es b' tcl.
N n 3 du 7
i^4 Leviticvs. Ceremonies*
duly cdebtated, he shal offer the calfc, and praying for him
felfand for his houfe, he shal immolate it: -f and taking the i*
thurible, which he hath filled of the burning coales of the
altar, and taking vp with his hand of the compounded per-
fume for incenfe, he shal goe in beyond the veileinto the
HoHe place: f that when the incenfe is put vpon the fire, ij
the cloude therof and the vapour may couer the oracle.^,
whichisouer the leftimonie, and he-die not. f He shal take 14
alfoof thcbloud of the caife, and fprinckle with his finger fe-
uen times againft the propitiatorie to the eaft. f And when i;
he hath killed the buckc goare for the finne of the people,
he shal caric in the bloud therof within the vcile, as hath
bene commanded of the bloud of the calfe,that he may
::Sinn<:s^o fo fprinckle it againft the oracle, f and '''- expiate the San- i6
dcHlethefoule d:uarie from the vncleannede of the children of Ifrael, and
h^? J^ r^ ^'^^"^ ^^^^^ preuarications, and al their finnes. According ro
Peaces is ac- ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ tabernacle of teftimonie, which is
counntcd as fixed among them in themiddeft of the filth of their habita-.
contaminate tion. | Let no man be in the tabernacle when the high prieft 17
thaby.rfe^ec^.gogjl^jj^^otheSanduarie, to pray for him felf and for his
1» fine. houfe, 8^ for the whole alTembHe ofIfrael,vntilhe come
forth, t And when he is come forth to the altar that is before 18
the Lord, let him pray for him felf, and taking the bloud of
thecalfe,andofthebuckegoate,let him poure it vpon the
hornes therof roundabout: f and fptinckhng with his fin- 19
ger feu en times, let him expiate, and fandific irfrom the vn-
cleannefleofthe children of Ifrael. f After he hath clenfed 20
the Sanduarie, and the tabernacle, and the altar, then let him
offer the Hue goate; f and putting both handes vpon his 11
head, let him confeffe al the iniquities of the children of If-
rael, and al their offences and finnes : which praying to light
on his head, he shal fend him forth by a man ready therto,
• God fo f-e- ^^"° th^defert. f And - when the goat hath caried al their xi
mictcthsinnes iniquities into the fohtarie ground, and shal be let goe into
to thofe tiiat thedefert, f Aaron shal returne into the tabernacle of tefti- ly
are truly peni- monie, and putting of the veftiments, which he had on him
\^\iichkc3i- ^^^^^^ when he entrcd into the Sanduaric, and leauing them
tied into a there, f he shal wash his flesh in a holie place, and shal be 24
wilderncs and clothed with his owne garments. And after that he hath gone
ncucr ictur- forth and offered his owne holocauft, and the peoples, he
*^' • shal pray as wel for him felf, as for the people: f and the 2/
fatte.
Ceremonies, L i y i T i c v s. 19 j
fatte, that is offered for finncs, he shalburnevpon the altar.
16 -j- but he, that hath let goe the goatc of difmiiTion, shal wash
his clothes, and bodie\f'ith water, and fo shal enter into the
27 campe. f But the calfe & the buckcgoate, that vere immo-
lated for finne.and >»'hofe blcud was caried into the San-
d^uarie, to accomphsh the expiation, they shal carie forth '
without the campe, and shal burne with fire afwel the skin-
28 nes as their flesh, and the dung: f and whofocuer burneth .
them, shal wash his clothes, and his flesh with water, and
29 To shal enter into the campe. f And this shal be to you an
euerlafting ordinance-^ : The •■• feuenth moneth , tht^ ..gj.(^jgj p^j.^
tenth day of the moneth you shal afflict your foules, and ticular facrifi-
no worke shal you doe, whether he be of the fame counrrie, ^es for eucne
30 or a ftranger that foiourneth among you. f Vpon this day °"** imnes,
shal be the expiation of you, and clenfing from al your finnes: ^earc was in-
51 before the Lord you shal be clenfcn. t for it is a fabath of iiuutcd a gc-
refl:, and you shal afflid your foules by a perpetual religion, neralexpiacio
52 And the priefl shal expiate, that is annoynted, and whofe °^ '
handes are confecrated to do the function of prieflhood for
his father : and he shal bereuefled with thelinnen ftoleand
33 the holie veftmenrs, f and he shal expiate the Sanduarie and
the tabemeclc of teflimonie and the altar , the prieftesalfo
34 and al the people, f And this shal be an ordinance for cuer,
that you pray for the children of Ifrael, and for al their finncs
once in a yeare. He did therfore as our Lord had comman-
ded Moyfes.
Chap. XVII.
"i/^l Sdcrijiees muj^ he offered 4t the doore of the TahernAcle.j. With fpeculpro-
hihitioeffdoLtrie. lo. None muj} eate hUud. ij VPhoJoMtr eateth (araine
fesb iscont4minati'y 4indmnfi he tvmhed.
N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying.- •\ Speake to
Aaron and his fonnes, and to al the children of Ifrael, v-
faying to them: This is the word, which our Lord hath co-
3 manded , faying: -j- Anie man whofoeuer of the houfe of
Ifrael, if he ''• kilan oxc or a sheepc, oragoatcin the campe -ifanie killed
or without the campe, and offer it not at the dorc of the forfacrificche
tabernacle an oblation to the Lord, shal be guiltie of bloud ; '""f^^offcr itat
as if he had shed bloud, lo shal he perish out of the middes thetabcrnaclc,
p of his people, f Therfore shal the children 'of Krael bring thar a prcft
to the prieft their hoftes,which they kil in the filde, that they mighc oiFeric
may
'^A
ip^ Levi TIC vs. Ccremonks,
on the Altar, may be fandificd to our Lord before the dore of die taber-
for no other nacleof teftimonic, &c they may immolate them pacifique
wuhoJ'tTpc-' vponthealtarofoarLord,at the dore of the -tabernacle of
ciil difpcnfa- tei^imonie,andshal burne the fattc for a fwetc odour to our
tioaofGod. Lord: j- and they shal no more immolate thek hoftes to di- 7
And fo Samuel ^^^j^^ ^.^^^ whom they haue committed fornication. Itshal be
^^'^'^[^'■_,noa!er an ordinance for cuer to them and to their polleritie, f And S
place, I. Reg. to them thoushalt fay : The man of the houfe of Ifrael,and
y.Elias j.Rcg-of the (hangers, \rhich feiourne with you^thatoffereth an
^^^:^"'^.^'^^"^holocau(lorvi6lime, f and bringethitnoc to thedoieofihe 9
p!iia.'i" Re°. tabernacle of teRimo.nie, that it may be ofFeted to our Lord,
t4 io S Aug. fnal perish out of his people, j Anie man whofoeuer of the ro
c.Tplicatcth, houfe of Ifrael, and of the ftrangers, that ieiourne among
thistcxt.q.j^. tiicnijifheeatebloud, I wiifettemy faceagainflhisjife, and
?i>Laitt. vildcllroyitoutof hispeople, f pecaufe thelifeof theHcQi 11
isin.the bloud :and I hauegeuen it to you, that vpon the altar
you may make expiation \«^ith it for your foules, and th? .
bloud may be fot an expiation of the foulc . -f Therfore li
hauelfaidto the children of Iirae! : No fouk of you shal
eate bloud , nor of the Grangers , that feiourne with you.
-f- Anie man whoibeuer of the children of Ifrael, and of the 13
ftran{?ers that feiourne with you, if by hunting or fowling,
hetakc wild bcail or foule, which it is lawful to eate, let him
pourf' our the bloud thcrof, and couer it with earth, t For 14
the life oFal Hcsh is in the bloud: wherupon I faid to the chil-
dren of Ifjacl: The bloud of no flesh fhal you eate, becaufe
the life of the flesh is in the bloud .- and whofoeuer eateth it,
(hal die. f The fonle that caterh carraine, or that which is if
taken of a beaft, afwel of them of the fame countrie as of
ftrangers, ibal wash his clothes, and him feif with water, and
fbal be contaminated vntileuen: and in this order he il-al be
madecleaDe. f And if he doe not wash his clothes, and his 16
bodie, he ftial beare hisiniquitie.
Chap. XVIIL
Mttridgefrohihitedin certaine d grees of cottfun^tnttle dud afinitie, 18.
^nd diuers carnal, *nd extcraUefittnes committed moihernaUons, .ire
finclly forhUden.
N D our Lord fp.ike to Moyfcs, faying : f Speake ro r ^
the children of Ifrael, and thou shak (ay to them : I the
Lord
Dc grces hindering Manage. Le v i T i c v s. 1^7
5 Lord'your God, f according to the cuftomc of the Land o£
^gypr, wherin you haue dwelt, you fhalnotdoe: and accor-
ding to themanerofrhcCountricofChanaan,into the which
I wil bring you,you ihai not doe,nor walkc in their ordinaccs,
4 t You fhai doe my iudgernentSjandshaloblcrue my precepts,
J and shal walkeinthcm. I the Lord your God. f Kecpe my
lawes and iudgmentes, which a man domg, shal line in them.
i6 I the Lord, -j- No man shalapproch to her that is '' next of
7 his bloud, to reucale her "• turpitude, I the Lord . f The :•' It h then
turpitude of thy father, and the turpitude of fh\ mother thou turpitude
shalt not difcouer: (be is thy mother thou shalt not reueale her J^ vnhwful.
8 turpitude, t The turpirude of thy fathers wife thou shalt But honcft in
5) not difcouer :fcr it is the turpitude of thy father f The rur- lawful Mari-
pitude of thy fifter by father, or by mother, which was age S.Aug. /»;
10 borne at home or abroad, thou shalt not reueale. f The tur- '^ *''*^^''^^^'^'
pirudc of rhyfonnes daughter or oFrhv neecc by thy daugh- fo„,^^4/,,
11 ter,ihoushalr not reueale: becaufe it IS thy turpitude. fLhc
turpitude of thy fathers wiues daughter, which she bare to
II thy father, and is thy fifter, thou shal not reucale. f The tur-
pitude of ■' thy fathers fifter thou shalt not difcouer : bccaufe .-rSeecliap.ic*
13 she is the tlesh of thy father, t The turpitude of thy mothers the difFcrcnce
fifter thou shalt not reueale, becaufe she is of the flesh of thy fj^'^'l^f^^^l''
14 mother, f The turpirude of thy fathers brother thou shalt thefchwes tn
not reueale, neither shalt thou approch to his wife, who is thefirftandfc-
1; ioynedtothecbyaffinitie. j The turpitude of rhy daughter cond degree.
inlaw thou shaitnot reueale, becaufe she is thy fonnes wife, ^'^"''"^^f,
Kj neither shalt t^oti difcouer herignominie. t The turpitude t^^g^jfl^nrcic,'
ofrhy brothers wife thou shalt not reucale: becaufe itisthe in the fame
17 turpitude of thy brother, f The turpitude of thy xrife, and collateral de-
bet dauohter thou shalt not reueale. Her fonnes daughter, giec.
and her daughters daughter, thoii shalt not take, to reueale
herignominie: becaufe they arc her flesh, and fuch copu-
18 lationisinccft. f Thou shalt not take thy wiucs fifter for an
harlotc, to vcxe her withal, neither shalt thou reucale her
15? turpitude, whiles she is yet lining, t To a woman, hauing
her floxrers, thou shalt not approch, neither shalt thou re-
io ueale her turpitude, f With thy neighbours wife thou shale
notcompanie, nor be polluted with commixtion of fccdc-».
21 t Ofrhy feede thou shalt not gcue to be confecrated to the
idol Moloch, nor pollute the name of thy God; I the Lord.
U t Companie not with mankind, as with womankind,
O o becaufe
i^8 Leviticvs. Moral and
becaufe it is abomination, f NVithno-beaft shalt thou com- 23
panic, neither slialttliou be polluted with it. A woman shal
not lie downe to a beaft, nor companie with it : becaufe it is
an hainous fa6l. f Neither be ye polluted in anie of the 24
thinges wherwith al the nations haue bene contaminated,
which I wilcaft out before your fight, f and wherwith the ij
land is polluted : whofe abominations I wil vifite, that it
vomite out the inhabitants therof. f Keepemy ordinances i6
and iudgements , and doe not any of rhcfe abominations , as
wel the famecountricman as the ftranger, that feiourneth
with you. t Foral thcfe execrable thinges did the inhabi- 17
rants of the land, that haue bene before you, andhaue'pol-
lutedit. t Beware therfore left in like maner it vomite out iS
you alfo, when you shal doe the like thinges, as it v£>mited
out the nation that was before you. f Euerie foule,that fhal i^
doe anie of thefe abominations , shal perish from ttfc
middes of his people, f Kecpe my commandements. Doe
not the thinges which they haue done, that haue bene be--
fore yau, and be not polluted in them *• I the Lord your God.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVIII.
Manage for- g T^^xt of hts hhnd. ] Manage isTorbidHiftandmoft ftridlyby rhclawof
bid in al dc- nature, in al degrees in the right liiie afcending and decending, bothincon-
grces in the fanguinitieandafiinitie. S.Pau\ ttOiify ins, that amoti^jheheatl/e*/, »" fn^n could ^•f'"'*
right line, by hauthisfathetsynfi: And in the rightline Godhim lelfe fwho onlie can ) neuer S-'"-^'
the law of na- difpcnfcd. Secondarily, the firft collateral degree in confanauinitic, that is,
ture. betwen brothel and fifter, by one parent, or by both, is alio vnlawful by the
Secondarily in \^^ of nature, except in ihcbeg'inning of the world, when Adams childien
the firft colla- murinedesmaric together, God fo ordayningthatal mankind (liould be pro-
tcj-al degree of pagatcd by one man"( for of him alio the firft woman vu-as made) but after this '^'■'•^7
eofanguinitie. beginning it was ncuerallowcd, nor perhaps can be difpenfed withal, at leaft '''' j
neuer was by anie man. Th.o\ishV>eT:i [U,derepud(js& dtHoitljs) andfomcEn- ^"a- _^
Bcza belieth glish Bczites charge Pope Martin the fifth, to haue difpenfed with one, that " '"*
PopeMartin. had maried his owne natural fiftcr : which is a faUc reporte. For it was with
one, whohauing committed fornication with one fifter, afteiwardcs ma-
ried the other, from whom hecotild not be fcparatcd without great fcandal,
the pretended manage being publike, and the impediment fecrete : as S. Anto-
ninus writeth.)'<7r. 3.y"«w.r/;fo/, nr. i. c ii. Biitbcficfes the right line, and the
Al other de- £j.ft collateral degree in confanguinitic, no othercollateral degrees are pro-
grces depend hibitcdby thclaw ofnature,butby pofltiuconly. So this prcfent law, written
onpofitiue by Movfes, forbade to marie in the firft collateral degree of aiUnitie , bur the
lawcs.-which f^^^ \^^ commanded (Dfut. tf.) that in cafe a m'aned man died without
haue bene & iffue, his brother fliould marie the widow. V Viicrby is clete that this degree,
aaaybcaltercd and others more remote, were uotprohibitcd by the law of nature. For then
Gad
tu2:.c. I.
iudicial precepts. L E v i T i c v s. 19^
God would not hauemadca concrarie general law, in anie cafe, for the whole Proncd hj
nation of the lewes, his people; and that vndcr penaltie to be oblerucd , Scriptures,
whichis contrarie to the qualitie of indulgence or difpcnfation , audnofuch andrcaloni.
ncccnitie,as in the beginning of the world. VVherforeal proreftants that fay,
thewhole law written by Moyfes concerning degrees of confanguinitie and Firflproofe.
affinitie, isthe law of nature, and {0 pertaineth to Chrifiians, muft necellarily
fay aifo, tliatifnova maried man die without iiluc, his biother muft maiie
kiswife. Which fpecially they denie. Itis aKo proued that this and ibme o- j_ nroofe
ther degrees expreffcd in this place, were notagainftthe law of nature (which *
is common to a! nations, commonly or cafelyknowne to al men by difcourfc
^rijlet. ofreafon) becaufe no common wealth among the Gentiles did puniih, nor
li.i.Pc, modcftm.en forbeare, or reprehend iuch manages : as appeareth by Laban,
who after he had deceiucd lacob by gcuing him one fl/lcrforan others offered
him alfo the former promifed, whom without diificultic of confcicnce he ac-
cepted (Gen.jp.) neither did that holie Patriarch thinkeit vnlauful to Icccpe
them both And when ludas matched his fecond fonnc, and promiled the third
to the wifcof his firft fonnc, he did it according to the cuftomc of that place &
time. Gen. 5S. And Noemifpokc according to the fame cuftome.Ruth. i. v.rr.
Againc where this law forbiudeth amantomarie, orcompanic with his wiues J proofc.
filter, it addeth, yyhiles she is Itii^g, not prohibiting mariao^e, when his fiift
wifeijdead. Yethiswiucs fiAcr is as nete in affiniiie, as his brotlicrs Wjfc.
Likewife the diucifitic of punifliments {chap. 10. ] for tranfgrciTion of tliis proofc.
law,eltlietin theri^htlinc, or in the firft collateral dcirec of confaRguinitie,
who were punifhed by death ; and for tranfgrellingin the firft collateral degree
ofaftinirie, orin the fecond either ofcon(an<Tijinitieoraffinitic, who had IcfTe
puniHiments, fl:ieweth that the former degrees are prohibited bythelawof
nature, and not the other: for then theTioiation iliouk! belikefinne, and pu-
oiriicd alike. Finallyitis euident, thatccrtaineofihefedcgrcesare notagainft nroofe.
the law of nature, by the example of holie Abraham, who in, and according, ^
to the law of nature, marled his brothers daughter called Sarai, othcrwifc
Icfcha, (7f«. II. which mariage God approued by manie bleflings. Alfo lacob
maried two fifters together. Two fonncs of ludas maried the fame woman
fucceiliuely. AndAmram ( Moyfes father ) maried his aunt, his fathers fifter,
Lxod. 6. T. zo. Kum. 16. v jji. VVherfore feing neither the fiift collateral
degieeinaftinitie, northe fecond collateral in confanguinitie or aftinitie, is
forbid by the law ofnaturcbutby pofitiueonly, and that both ceremonial and
judicial lawes of the old Teftamentcealfcd in the New, and are abrogated by Ceremonial &
Chrift, it refteth proucd that the fame bind nor Chriftians, but as they are re- iudicial lawes
rewed and eftabliflicd by the Church, or Chriftiancommonwclthes. And as of Moyfes arc
this is donne in temporal caufes by temporal Stares, partly by renewing and abrogated hj
cftablilhincrthefame, which wasin the lawofMoyles, as by puniihing wilful Chrift.
murderby'dcath; Exod.ii. v. 11. partly with alteration, asby punifiiing theift
in fbmc countries with death, but not adultrie, which wcrecontrariein tlic old
Teftament, G'». }8. -r. 14.44.17. £A:oi/.ii.T. i.LfM»>.io.T, 10 : in like fortC' the . ,
Church of Chrift ordaineth lawes, altereth, & vpon luftoccafions dilpencerh, , UKl^^^
in aj degrees of confanguinitie and aiEnitie, not forbid by thclaw of nature ^ ^^ '
Chap. XIX.
V'tHen Moraly Ceremonuly And ludicUlprecefti Arelriejly recited.
O o z O V R
50O Leviticvs* Diucrs
The Epiftlc on j^ y j,^ Lord fpakc to Moyfcs, faying : f Speake to al the i 2:
VVencfday in {^ afTemblic of the children of Ifracl, and thou shalt fay to
Paaionwekc. ^j^^^ , ^^ ^^ j^^j.^^ becaufe I the Lord your GodamhoHe.
t Let cueric one feare his father, and mother. Keepe my Sab- 5
bathes. I the Lard your God. f Turne not your felues to 4
idolsj neither make you to your (elucs molten goddes. I the
Lord your God. -f If ye immolate an hofteofpacifiques to j
the Lord, that it may be placable, f that day wherin it is im- 6
molated, shal you eate it, and the next day : and whatfoeuer
fbal be left vntil the third day, you shal hurne with fire, t ^f 7
after tvs'o daies anic roan eate therof, he shal be profane, and
guikieofimpietie: f andshalbeare his iniquirie,becau?fe. he 8
hath polluted the holie of the Lord, and that foule shal perish
out of his people, f And vfhen thou reaped the corne of 9
thy lande, thou shalt not sheare the face of the earth to the
verie ground : neither shalt thou gather the earcs that li-c-
maine. f Neither in thy vineyard shalt thou gather the clu- to
fkrs, and grapes that faldo^ne, but shalt Icaue them to the
poore,andtJie ftrsngcrs to take. I the Lord your God. f You 11
shal not coramitte theft. You shal not lie, neither shal anic
man deceaue his neighbour, f Thou shalt not forfwearc 12
thy felf in my name, nor pollute the name of thy God. I the
Lord, t Thou ihalt not calumniate thy neighbour, nor op* 15
prelTe him by violence. The workc of thy hireling shal not
abide vfith thee vnril morning, f Thou shalt not fpeake cuil 14
of the deafc man_/, nor put a ftumbhng blockc before the
blinde: but thou shalt feare the Lord thy God, becaufe I am
the Lord, f Thou shalt not doe that which is vniuft, nor i|
iudge vniuftly. Confidcrnotthepcrfonof apoore man, nei-
ther honour thou the countenance of him that ismightie.
ludgeiuHly to thy neighbour, f Thou shalt not be a crimi- 16
natour, nora whifpereramong the people. Thou shalt not
ftandagainft rhc bloud of thy neighbour. Lthe Lordof Thou 17
itThefeHiuer- shalt not hate rhy brother in thy hart, but controNJ/lehim o-
fitics arc not ppnjy Jeft thou incurre finne rhrou2;h him. t Seeke not re- 18
prohibited for * ^ , -.riri •• ft- t-l
them felues uengc, nor be niinderul olthe iniutie oJ- thy citizens. Thou
for tl'.e orna- shalr loue th.y freind as thy felf . I the Lord, t Keepe ye my 19
inents of the lawcs. Thoushilt not make thy cattel to gend-r with the
tabernacle and beafts of an Other kinde. Thy field thou shilt not fowe with
jnpdc of di- duicfslecde. Agarmeni,- thatiswoucn ot tvpo fortes, thou
uers things; shait not put on. t Ifamanlie with a woman by carnal co- lo
pulation.
precepts. Levi Tiers. 301
pulation, that is a bondwoman alfo mariable, and yet not re- ^ur fchifme,
demed with a price, nor made free, both shal be beaten, and ^^dal panici-
21 they sh.il not die, becaufe she was not free, f And for his hc"°t"krs'^an4
offence he shrtl offer to the Lord, at the doreof the tabernacle other infidels
21 of tefiimoniea ramme: j- and the prielt shal pray for him, is forbid, z.
and for his finne before the Lord, and he shal become pro-, ^'^''; ^- ^'■•''>''>'
pirious to him againsi^, and the (inne shal be fergciuru. yy,'h ,1]^ ,
25 ^ "When you shal be cntred into the land, and hauc planted ThfocUret.o.iy,
in it fruite trees, you sh?.l take a-vray the prepuces of them : tnuuit.
the fruitc, rhat come forth shal be vncleanc to you, neither
24 shal you eare of them, f But in the fourth ycare, al their
2j fruite shal be {Hnd;ified, laudable to the Lord, f And the
fifth y eare you shd e;itc the fruiccs , gathering the offpring,
16 that they bring forth. 1 the Lord your God. -f You shal not
eate with bloul. You shal notdiuine, •• nor obfcrue dreames. -Sec Gen. 40.
27 t Neither shal you cur your heare roundwife : nor shauc ^' **
28 your beard, f And foi the dead you shal not cut your flfsh,
neither shal you make in your ftlues any figures or markes,
25) I the Lord, f Make not thy daughter a common ftrumpet,
left the land be contamined, and filled with wicked neffe.,.
50 f Keepeye my Sabbarhes, and feare my Sanduarie, I the
31 Lord, t Dechne not to magicians, neither askc any thing of
foorhfayers, to be polluted by them. I the Lotd your God.
}Z t Before the hoare head rile vp, and honour the perfon of
an old man : and feare the Lord thy God. I am the Lord.
3} t If a fVrangcrdwel in your land, and abide among you, doe
34 not vpbraid him : f but let him be amongvou as the fame
counrrie man rand you shal loue him as your felues : for you
alfo haue bene Grangers in the Land of yCgypr. I rhr Lord
3J your God. j- Do notanie vniuft thinginiudgement, in rule,
36 in weight, or meafure. f Let the balance be iuft, and the
weighres equal, the bushel iufl, and the fcxtarie equal. I the
Lord your God, that brought you out of the Land of y£gypt.
37 t Keepealmy prcceptes^andalmy iudgcmcnts,<Scdoc them.
1 the Lord.
Chap. XX.
yrhofomergeaah ofh'ufeedc to Moloch muft he (?t>Hrd to JtAth. 6. ^thd*
dicUneto Ma^ul;e,c).cHrfe their l?<trenhy 10. commit aJ'tltnr , e-rtiUni
inctft , orheUxlitte ihdl dt: 19. O.b- incefi ts defriu dof rhildyn. 22.
Tkc J/raehtei al/o ihal Uuii out of the Und , tf they commtw Cuch
O o 5 ftnna
joi Leviticvs. Puniflimencs.
ANd our Lord fpakc to Moyfes, faying: tThefethinges i t
thou shalt fpeake to the children of Ifrael : If anie man
of the children of Ifrael, and of the ftrangers,that dwelin
Ifrael, ^eueofhis feedeto the idol Moloch, dying let him
die : rhepeopleoftheland iTial ftonehim. t And I wilfetmy 5
face againft him : and wilcut him of from the middes of his
people, becaufe he harh geuen of his feede to Moloch, and
hath conraminated my San6tuarie_>, and polluted my holy
name, f And if the people of the land negleding, and as it 4
vcrelitle cfteming my commandcmcnt, let alone the man
that hath gcucn of his feede to Moloch, and wil not kil
him : 1 1 "^"'^ ft'tfc my face vpon that man, and his kinrcd,nnd 5
wil cur of both him, and al chat contented xs'irh him, to ccm-
mitte fornication >x'ith Moloch, outof the middes or their
people, -f The foule , that ihal decline to Magitians , and 6
louth fayers, and shal commirte fornication with them, I "wii
fette my face againft it, anddeftroy it out of the middes of his
people, -f Sandilie your felucs, and be holie, becaufe I a fn 7
the Lord your God. f Keepc my precepts, and doe them. I 8
the Lord that fandtifie you. f He'rhat curfeth his father, or 9
mother, dying let him die: he hath curfed father, and mo-
ther, his bloud be vpon him. f If any man commit adulterie 10
with an other mans wife, and commit aduontrie with his
neighbours wife, dying let them die , both the adulterer and
theaduourrefTe. t He thatlieth \rith hisftepmother, and re- 11
uealeth the ignominie of his father, dying let both die : their
bloud be vpon them, -f If anie man lie with his daughter in u
la^3^', let both die, becaufe they haue done an heinous fa6t:
their bloud be vpon them, -f He that lieth with man as if he 15
should companie with woman, both hauc committed abo-
mination dying let them die : their bloud be vpon them...
r: Violating -j- He that befides his wife the daughter, " marieth her mo- 14
this law in thcr, hath done wickednes : heshalburne aliue with them,
anie decree in . , 111/ , . . ...
the rir^ht line, "Cither shal there lo great abomination rcmaine in the
cirhci-of con- middesofyou- f He thatshal companie vith beaft and cat- rj
(atigiiinitip,or reldying let him die : the beaft alfo doe ye kil. f The woman 16
aftmcie, or in ^1,^^ shal lie vnder anie beaft, shal be killed together with the
rnchiltcolla ^ 1 • i 1 it 1 t ^1 rn
teraUecreeof ^'*''"^" ^'"'^^^hloud be vpon them.f f He that taketh his hfter 17
rolangainitie, the daughter of his father,or the daughter of his mother, and
v/as punjihcd feeth her turpitude, and she beholdeth her brothers igno-
wuh death J ^^^^^^^^ . ^j^^y |j^^^ committed a fhameful thing ; they shal be
flaine
PuniiLnients. Levi tic vs. ^o^
flainc^ in the fight of their people, becaufe they hauc rcuea- butin the firft
led one an others turpitude, and they shalbeare their iniqui- collateral of
18 tie. I Hcihatcompaincth with a woman in her mcnltrual .^*'""[' ^""^
fluxe, and rtucalcth her turpitude, and she opcncth the foun- c"oHaa- "l°de-
taineoi^her bloud, both shalbe dcilroyed outoFthc middes gice aswelof
15> of their people, j- The turpitude of- thy aunt by thy mo- cxjfanguinitic,
ther, and of thy aunt by thy father, thou shak not difcoucr : ^s affinftic,
he that docth this, hath difclofed the ignominie of his flesh, njlJ, J'^t. ^""^
20 both shal beare their iniquitie. f He that coropaincth with which flicv-
the wife of his vncle by the father, or of his vncle by theme- eth greatter
ther, and reuealcth the ignominie of his kinred, both ihal oblii^ation, &
21 beare their finnc: without children they shal die. f He that f^"//„Yn-"thc
marieth his brothers wil^e, doth an vnlawful thing, he hath riiThtlmcfthcn
reuealed his brothers turpitude: they shalbe without chil- the collateral j-
22 dren. f Keepemy lawes, and iudgcmentes, and doe them; alloin the fiift
left the land which you shal enter into and inhabite, vomice ftn^J",°Jic°°"
23 outyoualfo. f Wa.ke not in the ordinances of the nations, thcninthc fe-
which I wil expel before you. For •• al thefc thinges haue they cond j and
24 done, and I haue abhorred them, f But to you I fpeake; "^°^^ ^" '^^°"'
Poffelfe their land, which I wil ^eue you for an inheri- ^^"3"^"^^'=
1 in -I -11 I I thcninam-
tance, a land Howing wich miike and honie. 1 the Lord your nitie.
2j God, that haue feperated you from other peoples, f Ther- ..-nt <-
fore doe you al(o feperate the cleane be^ft, from the vn- iic kind of
cleane, and the cleane foule from the vncleane : pollure nor Cnne( though
yourfoulcs, in beaftes, andbirdcs, and al thinges that moue t^u^rie one is
on the earth, and which 1 haue shewed vnto you, to be pol- bu"'for^^he^
16 luted, t You shal be holie vnto me, becaufe I the Lord am moreluinous,
hoiie, and I haue feparated you from other peoples, that you & for al tO;;c-
27 should be mine, f Man,or woman, in whom is a pithonical ^^^^'. ^^^ ^^*'
or dunning fpirire,dyinglet them die, they shal ftone them: "Xouio"*
their bloud be vpon them. ^^^-^^ l^nd.
Chap. XXL
^t ^^hat funerals Prie/Ismdy not kepref-nt. 7. Ff^haf^cmen they mdy not
marie^ 9. 4 prtc/Is dttughter committing fornication mujl be bnrn.d, 10.
The h'.ghprieii shalnot^nconer his heady nor rent his garment^ nor be
frefent 4t 4me funeral, n:r At algoe forth of the holte place. 15. M^hen he
marieth he muH take a Virj^tn. 16. None that hath a blemish in hisbodie
{though he be of Karons Jlock) ihal mimjler m the Sin^umc, nor ap-
^rocb to the ^Itar^
OVR.
50 4 L E V I T I c V si Ceremonies-
OV R Lord faid alfo to Moyfes : Speake to the prieftes t
thefonnes of Aaron, and thou (halt fay to them: Let
not a prieft be contaminated in the dcathesof his citizens,
•j- but onlie in his kinnc, and nigh of bloud,thatis to fay, t
vpon his father and mother, and fonne,and daughter, bro-
ther aifo,t and iiftci being a virgin which hath not bene ma- 5
:: By- the price ried to a husband: f butneithcr in •• the prince of his people 4
S.Paul.vnder- fhal he be contaminated, f Neither thai they (haue their /
^^.'''^^''^^^"g^^ head, nor beard, nor make incifions in their fleOi. -f They 6
^^' (hal be holie to their God, and shal nor pollute his name:
for the burnt facrifice of the Lord , and breades of tjieir
God doe they offer, and therfore they shal be holie. t A 7
whore and a vile ftrumpette he shal not take to wife, nor
her, that is put away from her husband: becaufe they are c6-
-fccrated to their God , + and offer the breades of propq- 8
fition. Be they holie therfore, becaufe I alfo am holie, the
Lord, that fan (5i:i fie them- f The daughter of a prieil: it she 9
be taken in whordome,& dishonour the name of hir farhf r,
shal be burnt with fire, t The grand bishoppe, that is ro lay 10
the prieft that is greatcft among his brethren, vpon whole
head hath bene poured the oyle of vndion-. , and whofc
handes were confecratcd in priefthood, and who \t3S re-
uefted with the holie veftimentes, shal not vncouer his head,
.;:Caiplias ret he shal- not rent his garments: t andtono dead perfon shal 11
his gaiments h^ enter in at al. t^pon his father alfo, and mother shal he not
tvlvh to'thr ^^ co«^aranated , f Neither shal he goc forth out of the ii
lav^-, malice ^^^^^^ placcs,left he pollute the Safluarie of the Lord,becaufc
tnakins; him the oyle of the holie vndion of his God is vpon him. I the
Jitgled his Lord. •]■ Heshalrakeavirginvnro his wife : f but a widowt3i4
ovue dignitie ^^^ j^gj. ^f^^j. j^ ^^^ away, and a filth , and a whore he shal not
take, but a maidc of his owne people: -{■ that he mingle not 1/
the ftocke of his kinred with the common people of his
nation: becaufe I am the Lord that fandifie him. f And 16
our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying : y Speake to Aaron ; The 17
t: If 'u'^h a«- j^^j^ ^f j.| (^gjg throuehout their families, that hath - 2
lorm<ncs and . ^ • v « t n- i « 1 • ^ . i 1 1 . ,^
defeftes made '''''^'^''^'^"'^"^^"^^'^"^'^'^'^^^'i^^'^o his God, f neither shal hc 18
men irregular, approcb to his minifterie : If hc be blinde, if lame, if he
anavnmererohaucahtle,oragrear,or a crooked nofc, f if his foore be 19
cxcrcfe pneft broken, if his hand, fif he be crookc backed, or blere eyed, 20
lie function 1 1 • 1 • . , ^ , , ■', .
in the old re- ^^ '^"^ ^ peatle in his eye, or a continual fcabbe, or dnc
fumeot, how ^curlTc in his bodie, or be burnt. | Eueric one that hath a zi
blemish
Irrcg ularitics. Xe Y i T i c v $ j 5<^X.
blemish of the fcede of Aaron the prielVifshal not approcfij
tooffcrthehoftcs tothe Lord, nor the breadcs to his God.
21 t He shal eacc notwithftarhding of rhc breades , that arc
25 offered i« the Sandqaric, t yctfo that he enter not within
thq vcilen,orapproch to the altar, becaufc he hath a blemish,
and he muft notcontaninatcmy Sanduarie, I rhc Lord that
24 fandifie them, f Movies therforc fpakc to Aaron, and to
his Cannes and toal Ifrael, al thinges that had bene com-
mandcdhipi.;,. ..ii , _ ,, ._.,,,
i^.:f;: -^.i tiL^jr;: jQiH A.:R*. XXlh ^t ::-'i.C' li-jii:, io Di,;; : jv
yyoom^y enttof fdinSiifiedthinp. 17. ^And wh^i thin^atfA'^^e offered,
I ^ /^\ Vr Lord alfo fpake to Moyfes, faying; f Spcakc to
v^ Aaron and to hi? (onnes, that they beware of thofc
that arc the confecrated thiiig^-s of the children ot Ifrael,
and contaninarc not the name of the thinges fanftiified to
3 me, which they ofrer. I the Lord. | Say to thcm^ and to their,
pofteritie : Eueric man of your (locke,, that approcheth to
thofe thinges that are confecrated, and which the children
of Ifracl hauc offered to th,e Lord, in whom there is vn-
4 clcanefTe, shai perish before the Lord, lam the Lord, t The
man ofthefeedeoFAaron J that is a leper , or hatha fluxeof ^, _ , -
feede, " shal not cate of thofe thinges that are fan tftified to cidcnral vn- *
mz vntil he be healed He that rouchcth a thing vnclcane by cleanncs , wat
occahonof that is dead, and he from whom iiTueth {ctdc prefigured the
J 'a^it were of copulation, f and he that toucheth a creeping "nfurcofiuf-
heaft, and whatfoeu-er vncleanc thing, the touching whcrof Jicraicmca.
6 ishlthie, f shal be vncleanc vntil euen, and shal not eate °
thofc thinges that are fan^lified : but when he hath washed
7 his 0csh with water, -f* andthefunncisdowne, then being
clcanfed he shal cate of the fanctificd thinges, becaufe it is
8 his mcatc. •}- Cartien and that which was taken of a bcail,
they shal not eate, nor be polluted in them. I am the Lord.
f f Let them keepemy preccptes, that they be not fubiecft to
lhinc,and die in the Sand:uaric,whcn they shal hauc polluted
10 if. I the Lord that fandi^e them, f No ftranger shal eate
of rhc fandificd thin'ges, the prieftcs gucft , and hireling
11 shalnot cate of them, -f- But whom the prieft hath bought,
and he that is his fcruant borne in his houfe, thefe shal cate
u of them, f If the daughter of aprieft be maricd to anie of
the people; of thofe thinges that are fandificd, and of the
ji(§4 hVL^tttCfy^d ^ Gcrcmonicf.
feft W^es^lfcc IH'^l rioc cat^. t Dttt »f ^e fee 1
away, and wkliout childrctt returne to her fathers houf^ ; as
fl>e was^ \rotH bcing'aiBarde, ft>€lkbal be fedde vithherfa- ••
t4ieis rteares. Nk) ftraifigcF hath po-vetto cMe of them.'f He 14
tthaf ea^^th of the faiKStiiied thirigcshy ignojranedi shaladdc
the fifth|^arr\c^ith chafsrhicbhedid catei aridshalgeueitto
the prie ft into the Sanduarie. f Neither shal they contami- i|
nate the fandified thinges of the childiren of Ifrael, which
they offer to the Lord: f left per happes they fuft-ainc the inii 16
quitie of their offence, when rhey shal kaiie eaten the fandi-
fied thinges. J the Lord that fandifie them* t And our Lord^iy'
fpake to Moyfes, faying: f Speake to Aaron.., and to his 1.8^'
fonnes, and 10 al the children of Ifrael, and thou shalt fay to
cliem: The raanofthchoufeof Ifrael, and of the ftrangers
which dwel with' you , that offereth his obiatiorL/ , cither
paying his vowcs, or offering o^fliis ow^eaecordi whatfoeuet
that be which he prefefiteth for an holocauft of the Lord,
f to be offered by you, it shal be a male without fpotte of 19
b^efes, and muttons, & of goates. f Ifithaue a blemish, you 20
shal f»ot offer it, neither shal it be acceptable, f The man it
diatoffererhavidiracof pacifiquesto the Lord>either paying
'oi'yh-fH ..his vowcs, of offering of his owne aecorde, afwelof beefes
fiT l,::.-i;L as of muttons, shal offer it without blemish that it may be
■>r ,/5iina-! acceptable : there shal be no blemish in it. f Ifir be blind, 2l
rbviu^i)- ifitbebroken, ifithauearcarre,ifblifters,or a fcabbe, ori
".,■'. drie fcurfe: you shal nat offer them to the Lotd, nor burne of
rlicm vpon the Lotdes alratv f Anoxe andasheepe, hauing 25
the eareandtiietaile cut of, chou maieft offer voluntarily but -^ -
avow cannot be paied of them, -f No beaft that hath the 24
ilonesbruifcdj or crushed, oreut and taken away, shal you
«ffer to the Lord, and in your landmakenot this at al . t Of 2^
the hand of a (banger you shal not offer breades to yoiir *
Gcdy and what other thing foeuet he would geue : becaufc
rhey ire al corrupted, and blemished; you shal not recciue ■'
shem. t And^ur Lotd fpake to Moyfes, faying: f An oxe, 16
*shcepe, and a goate, when they are bfought forth, sHal be 27
tetlen daiesvnder the vdder of thcit- damme: bnt the eighr
day, aiwdfeJ for vard they may be olferedto the Lord . f Vhe- 28
cher it be a beefe, or a sheepe, they shal not be immolated
in one day with their young ones, f If you immolate an hofte 29
for thankes giuing to the Lord, tha^ti hemay be placable, t..rhe 50
lame
Fcftiual daies. LJlVJTievs;? 5^7?
famcjday you shal dutQ it > there shal hot ought ««naine \ntih
51 the morningofthc next day. I the Lord, f Kecpc my covn-\
ji niandementcs, and doe them. I rhc Lord, f Pollute not my
holicname, that I may be fandtifiedin theiniddcsofthcchil-
jjT. drcnof Ifrael , I the Lord that fan<^ifie you, tr-and brougfec) .{
you out of: ihc Land fi£ i£gypf ,:tbaL i -^i^ .b« .youiQa^: .'• ' 'lor^ojnsi :;
ril;^-hc ifO|d.:Lr,o + -oicl !>d: CI oiifinor'l v^njt jolio led* iiov =-'-•'* •'^'3'="^
Thcfo'emn'ttiestiftheSdhltuh^j. of rafih 4niJirHfruitcs.i$.ofPtntai^»^'Ti.c£o%ixk' "
25. ofTi.UTftpettes, -tC. dj^E^ffUtiMiy }}. ofTdherfUiilei-, Mti mtb wljAt' part.
rite's the fame shaUeceUbraud. . • ,' . ^ /' ^- - • ''^:^^'^"^"' ""
•"' ■-: >^ mcsof reft, &
I 2 -A Nd our LordrpakctoMoyfeSjfaYiiig: -fSpcakctothe lubilic. vith
j\ children o-flfraeJ, and thou shalt'fay to^thcm: Thefe ^^If^""^'"''^'
are " the feftioiries oPpur Lord, which you shal cal holie->. ^{hmcnts^"'
3 t Six daies ye shal doe worker •" thefeuenth day, becau(eit :.• There were
isthe refto'f the fabbathisha! be called holie. No workcshal eight fcueial,
you doe in it tit is :•' the Sabbath ofthe Lord in al your habi- ^^t^!''*, f °'","-
4 rations, t The(c therfore arc the hoiic fcftiuities of the JJ^^ bcfidcs
J Lord, which you muft celebrate in their times, f The firfl the dailic fa-
moneth , the fourterith day of the moneth at euen , is the'cnficc) menti-
6 - PhafeoPfheLord; -f and the fiftenth day of this moneth o"^^'^^-'"^.^*-
is^the folemnitie ofthe Azymes ofthe Lord. Scuendaies shal tf'r *^ ^\
, r n \ III PL I \ ■ oniielcucn arc
7 you eare azymes. -f- The hrft day shal be molt lolemnc vnto herccxprefl'cd.
8 you,andholic. hofcruile workeshalyoudoeinit: f but you
sh'al offer fact ifice in fire to the Lordfeuen daies. bur the fe- ^»
uenth day shal be more folemne, and more holie: and you "TheSabt^tk
9 shal doe no fcruile Nrorke in it . t And our Lord fpake to jhatGodcreai
J© Moyfes, faying: f Speakcto the children of Ifrael, and thou ted al things '
■ shaltfay to them. "When yOu shal be cncrcd into the land , 'n fix dates «
which T \ril geue you, and shal reape your come, you shal '^^'^^lk!^^,- ,",
briftg sheaues of eares, the firfl: fruites of your harueft ro "^ \i.-.:.i\l
II thcprieft: f who shal eleuate the bundle before the Lord, .: Pafch'inme-
tiie nextday after the Sabbath, thatitmay be acceptable for morieo'f their
u you, and shal fanaifieit. f And in the fclf fame day that the dcliucncfrora
sheafeis confccrated,shalbe killed a lambe without fpottc i^^^^'
13 ofayeareoldforan holocauft ofthe Lord, f Andrheliba-
mcnrs shal be offered with it, two tenrhes of floure tempered
with oilc , for a burnt facrifice of the Lord , and a nioH:
• fwceteodour: libamentsalfoofwine, thcfourth part oF an
14 hili. t Bread, and fried barlie, and frumentic, you shal not
-•''-' '• Pp z cacc
3<^8 LeviticvSv Fcftiual
cateof tlK<fdrnc,vntil the day that you ofFcr thcfof to your
God. It is 1 precept for eucr in your generations, and al your
habitations, f You shal number therforc from the morow jy
after the Sabbath, ^»'hefin you did offer the flicafc of the firft
?. fruires, feucn ful 'sreekes , f vnro the moro^w after the i^
tr Pentccoftin fcuenthNTccke he expired, that is to fay •• fifticdaics,and Co
"f^cceiuine ^^^ ^^^ offer anew facrifice to the Lord, f out of al your 17
thelaw. habitations, two loaucs of firft fruites, of two tenthcs of
:t Sec chap. 7. floiire •= leauened,rhc which you shal bake for the firft fruites
v.iv of the Lord, f And yon shal offer with the breades feucn 18
lambes without fpotte of a ycare old, and one calfc from the
heard, and two rammes, and they shal be foran holocauft
with their libamenres, for a raoft iwecte odour to the Lord,
•f Youshal n1ikeabuckcgoatealfoforfinne,and twokmbcs 19
of a yearc old for hoftes of pacifiques . f And when the 20
■,-^ tn'^Al prieft hath eleuated them with the breades of the firft fruites
,"jr/-:i jffy before the Lord, they shal turnc to his vfe. t And you shal 21
cal this day moftfolemne, and moftholic r noferuilc wor.kc.
shal you doe in it. It shal be an eucrlafting ordinance inal
riaiiiKb jc: J^^^ habitations, and generations, f And after you reapc z-i
;3m(j3air the corne of your land, you skil not cut it to the veric
'. «s4»yc. b^/iu ground : neither shal you gather the cares that rcmaine, bur "
•^'" you shal let them alone for the poorc and for ftran8;crs.
I am fife Lord your God. f And our Lordfpaketo Moyfes, 23
faying: f Speake to the children of Ifrael : The ieuenth 24
. ^ 4' monerh, on '•'■ the fitiT: day of the rnoncth, shal be a Sabbathj.
pJm {amemp^ a memorial, by founding of rrumpcttes, and shal be called
liciiiataramc ^'^^^e * t uoferuile \<'QL-ke sh^l you doe in it-, and youshal 15
ftickingby the ofl^cr holocanft to the Lord'. + And our Lord fpakc ro 26
korneswasof- ^^oyfes, faying : f vpon the tenth dty of this fcucnth 27
haminfieadof^"^"^^^^^^^^^®'-^^^^)'^^*' expiations moft folemne, and it
Ifaac. shalbecalledholie: and you shalafflid your foulesin it, and
.5^ shal offer holocauft to the Lord, f No fcruile worke shal 28^
:: rcaftofEx- you doc the time of this day: bccaufc it is a day of propitia-
nloHc'oTthr ^^^"^' ^^^^^ ^^^^ Lord vGur God may become propitious vnro
(inneinwor- yo"- f Euerie foulc, that IS not afflided this day, shal perish 29
fliipping the out of his people: f and which shal docanie worke, the 50
caife, and for Girr>e will deftroy out of hispcople. f No worke therforc 51
shal you doe in it : it shal be an euerlaftmg odinance vnro you
rotten, orvn-
tnowne,
in al your generations, and habitations, t Itis a Sabbath of 32.
tcfting, and you shaUffiid: your foules the ninth day of the
.s ;. '. moneth:
daycs. L E V I T I c T s. 30^
moneth i from cucn vntil cucn you shal celebrate your fab-
53 54hathcs. t And our Lord fpakc roMoyfcs, (aing: f Spcakc
to the children of Ifrael : From the fifcenth day of this fe-
uenth moncthj shal be thefeftiuitic of •• tabernacles fcuen tf-
. 3; dales to the Lord, f The firft day shal be called mod folcmnc i^ ^*^^^°^^^"
and moft holie: no ^eruilc^x'orkcshal you doc in it. And fc- re^ni'^" r G ^d-
3^ uen daies you shal offer holocauftcs to the Lord, f The eight protciffion ia'
day alfoshalbe nioft folcmne and moft holie, and you shal thcwildcrncs,
offer holocauftes to the Lord: for it is of "• alfeniblieand col- J^V^ '■^^^y
57 Icdtion : no feruilc vorkc shal you doe in it. t Thefe are J*'^"'f '" f^-
the feftiuities of the Lord, which you shal cal mofl folcmne yearci.
and moft holie, an<l shal offer in them oblations w the Lord, 7.
holocaufVs and libaments according to the rite of euerie day.- '•' ^^^^ of Af-
5S t bcfide the fabbathesofthe Lord, and your iziftes.andthofe ^''f.^^i' '"^
that you sha[ orrcr by vow, or which you shal gmc to the mcmoric of
35) Lord voluncariiy, f Therfore from the fiftenth day of the pcicc gcuen
;. feuenth moncth, when you shal haue gathered al the fruires ■-" the land ot
of your land, you shal cckbrate the fcftiuuieofrhe Lord fc- P^*^"^'^*^
ticndaies,on the Hrft day and the eight shal be a fabbaih,
40 thatisreft^t And you shal take to you the firft day the frui-
res of a moft fairc trec^, and the branches of palracs, and
boughcs of the tree with thickc Icaues, and willowcs of the
41 brookejand you shal reioice before the Lordyour God. -f- And
you shal celebrate the folcmnitic therof fcuen daies in the
yeare. It shal be an '•' euerlaftmg ordinance in your s^enerati- ■' ^hcrcfea/Tj
ons. The fcuenrh moneih shal you celebrate the reltiuitie, to the lew cj ""*
4.1 t and shal dwtl in bowresfeucn daies. eucr'eonc, tharis of then- n^eneran.
45 tlie ftocke of Ifrael, shal abide in tabernacles : t f^^r your <"»*^thnti$,nc-
pofteritiemaylearnc that I made the children of Ifrael, to ^",^^ b^altc-
dwclin tabernacles, when I brought them out of the Land nor durin^"^'
44 of .Cgypt. I the Lord your God. t And Moyfes fpake coccr- their fiatc.
ning the folemnities of our Lord to rhc children of Ifrael ^- ^n^. q. ^z;
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXIII.
1. The ftfliuitits ] A3 other lau'cs xcrkten by Moyfcs concerning Sacrifi-
ces, Sacraments, Degrees hindering maiiage,punifiimcntsoffinncs, and the FcAiual daicj
like, arc partly moral , pertaining to the fa*' of nature , partly ceremonial, pcrteine to
or iudicial , which maybe altered': h this law of fcftiuiries is partly moral, [ht fctuicc oi
fot that al men are bound co kcpc fomc fcftiual dayes in hnnour of God, Qq^,
partly ceiemonial, and fo the Sabbath day vas kept holic in thcoldTcfta-
mcnt, the fcuenthday ofthc u'ckc, and other feaHes, the daycs here prcfcri-
bcd. But thcfc panicuiar fcaftes and timcs.arc abrogated by Chrift, v/horr*
Vii tbcy
^ip Levi t i c v s. Ceremonial and
tliej prcfif^urcd.ln fo tanck that now it is not lawful to kcpc chem, for it
wculd fignific that Chrifl: ijfere not come, as S. Paul tcacheth {R.om. 14. G«-
, f '/<zr. 4.0^/0//. X. and in other places ) and it vferc plaincIudaiGne , and Hcrc-
Jt ishcrtlicto ^^^ condemned by the Coiinccl ofLaodicia cap. i^.accHvfin'^ them that lt*dat::(e
kcpc the iab- ^^y|^^„,„^ ^/^^^f day from yvorus. S- Grcgoric alfo refuteth this herefie, li.ii.
bath holi9 ^pi(^. J 'i'lievi'iBgthat AntichriOwilcmbraccitfauouriiig the lewes : Inplacc
'^^y- whcrof the next day ( which wecalfunday) is made a perpetual holie day,
bv authoritie of the Church, and caded <//« Dow/«;cd e«>'Lor</j </d'y ( ^^oc. i.)
In place thev- ^^^^ this change the Proteftants confeflTe to be lawful an^lneccflaire, thougk
o.^ vc kcpe ^e haue no otbcr expreile Icriptuic , vhen , orb)! whom it was donne , but
Sunday. only that S.Iohn had his icuelation >/» our Lords day , but by perpetual tradi-
tion al Chriftians know, that the day after the fabbathisour wekelie holio
day, in memorie of Chrifts RefurreiStiou thcfameday, and in figure of the
general refurre^Stioa of al men , and oflifccuerjafbng to theblefled. .9. ^«^.
/*. 11. c. lb. chut. CT-E/x/f. 11^. f. ij. and S. Hierome kpiji. adhledih. The fame
reafon and auchoritie do alfo warrant the change ofother feaftes, and infti-
Othcr feaftes tutionofnew, in honour of God, our Sauiour IcfusChrift, his Mother, and
alfo changed, other Saindes , and in memorie of benefite? rccciucd,as here we Icem the
and new mfti- old Tcftament diuers were commanded by God , fome alfo inftituted long
tuttd by the after Moyfcs, as by Mardocheus and other lewes, ElVcr. 9..and the Feftaura-
fame author!- tion with new dedication of the altari.Machab 4.obfeiucdby outlauiouj:
IK. loan. 10. v.ii. ^ .
Chap. XXIIII.
Frouijlon of ode for Umpts in the TAhernticle.' j. The m^kittgy and difpojing
the lodues of propofttion, 10. Th? punishment of blafphemie, dadma»
/laughter. iZ,^nd the paine of e^HalreHenge.
N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: f Command i t
the children of IfraeJ, that theybringvnto thee :oylc
of ohucsmoft pure, and cleare, to furnish the lampes con-
tinually, t without the veilc of the tcftimonicin thctaber- 5- ]
nacle of coucnant. And Aaron shal fettc them from euen
vntil morning before the Lord, by a perpetual feruice and
rite in your generations . f Vpon the candlefticke moft 4
cleane shal they be piitte alwaics in the fight of the Lord. ■-•
t Thou shalt rake alio fioure, and shaJt baketherof rxreiuc 5
rT-.votent1ie«breadcs, which shal haue euerie one "two tenthcs: f which 6
of an cphi , fhou shalt fette fix one aaainft an other vpon the moil cleane
that IS, two . 11 I r i t 1 . 1 1 11^ , .
gomurs.A go ^""^'^ before the Lord , f and thou shalr put vpon them the 7
moi of Man- clcareft franckincenfe, that the bread may be for a moni-
na, which is mcnt of the oblation of the Lord . -f Eueric fabbath they S
ofanT b, ff '^^^ ^^ changed before the Lord, rccciued of the children
ficieVo^ncm^n °^ ^^^^^^ ^Y ^" t-uctlafting couenant ; f an-l they shal be >
fotidAj.Exod. Aaronsand his fonncs, that they may eate them in a holie
1:*. T.i^.c- 3^- pJ^ce :bccaufe it is moft Holie of the facrificcs of the Lord
by a
A
Uidicial precepts. Le v i t i c v s. 51 i
10 by a perpetual righr. f And behold thdrc Nrent forth the fothat one of
Tonne oi a voman of Ifrael, whom she had borne of an ^^'^^^^ loancs
itgyptian among the children of Ifrael, and fei at \rordes in al^thc"n^catc*
11 ^thecampewith a man of Ifrael. f Andvrhcn he had blaf- which wo do
phemed the name, and had curfed it, he was brought to ordinarily catc
Moyles: (And his mother was called Salumith, the daughter ^"^o**^ '^^J-
II of Dabriof thetnbeof Dan.) -f- And they did caft him into
prifon, til they might know what our Lord would command,
I5i4t who rpake to Moyfes, t faying : Bring forth the bla-
Iphcmer without the campe, and letal that heard him, put
their handesvpon his head, and let althe people ftonc him.
ly t And to the children of Ifrael thou ilialt ipcake : The man
16 that curfeth his God , shal bcare his finne : -f and he that
blafphemeth the name of the Lord, dying let him dye : althe
XRukirude of the people shal ilone him , whether he be
anatural, or ftrangcr. He.that blafphemeth the nam.e of the
17 Lord, dying let him dye. -f He that ftriketh, and killeth a
18 man, dying let him dye. t He that ftriketh a beafl:, shal
15) render one for it, that is to fay, foule for foule, f He that
giuethanicof his neighbours a blemish -' as he did, ib shal :: This Lav c^c
10 it be done to him : f frad:ure for fradurc, eye for eye, tooth f"?"'"? '=^"'
for tooth he shal rcftore. What blemish he gaue, the like p^t^^ HmiJ^
ai shal he be compelled to fuftainc. t He that ftriketh a beaft, nottocnfoicc
ftial render an other. He that ftriketh a man,shal be puni(hed. to rcucngc ,
42 t Let there be equal iudgement amonc; you , whether a {°^ ^^'^ f^V!^
n- iru /tltj damao;cd,ifhe
uranger, or a natural linne: becaule I am the Lord, your ^q^jJ mio-hc
23 God . f And Moyfes fpake to the children of Ifrael : and remiuc al or
they brought him forth that had blafphemed, without the part. s. ^ng.
campe, and they ftonedhim. And the children of Ifrael did l^^l9■c^^s■tont.
as our Lord had commanded Moyfes. ^""^ *'"*
Chai'. XXV.
The Uw of the feuenth yeare , Z. Andfiftithjeare , which is the luhilie.ii.
when aI enhentdnce fold reiurneth to the former owner, {i^. 4S alfo it
m*y in /he mexne time be redeemed) jy. F fur ie prohibited y^)^. dnd fer^
uitude dmong the ifratlites , only they m4y he hyred ttlthe luiilieyeare.
47. and may be redeemed from fermtiide of firAPi^enx j^. dtledfithey
ihtil be free in theycAre of/ubtUe,
I A Nd our Lord fpakc to Moyfes in the mount Sinai,
z jl\ frying: t Speake to the children of Ifrael, and thou
«haltfay to them: When you shal be entredto thcland which
I wil
^11 LEviTicvs. Times of reft*'
I'wil gcuc you, thou shale fabbatizc the fabbath to the
Lord, f Six ycares thou shair fovre thy field, and fix ycares j
thou (halt cut thy vincyard,aHd flialt gather the fruites therof:
t but in the fcucnch ycarca fabbath shal be to the earth, 4-
of the rcftine of the Lord: the field thou shalt not fowc,
and the vineyard thou shalt not cut. f The thinges that ;
the ground shal bring forth of itfclf, thou shalt not rcapc:
and the grapes of thy firft fruites thou shalt not gather as a
vintage: for it is a yeare of the rcfting of the earth: f but 6
rhcy siial be viuo you for mcate, to thee and thy raanfcruant,
ro thy vf oman feruant and hyrciing, and to the (l^rangci; that
fcioarneth with thee : t '^^ ^^Y bcaftes and cartel al thin- 7
ges that gro\3/ shal giue ineatc. '{" Thou shalt number 8
thee alCo leuen weekes of yeares , that is to fay, feucn
times feuen , which togetber make foiirtie nine_^ , yca-
•••OfronndiiKT^cs: f and thou •• shalt found with the trunapet rhc ie- ^
with nupets^ uenth moncth, the tenth day of the moneth, in the time of
^57h':ch isplea- propitiation in al your land, f Thou shale fandifie the fiftetH 10
lantS: loyful, y^^j-g^^j^^ shalt proclaime rerniifion to al the inhabitantes
ijarae of lu- ^f thy land : for it is the yeare of lubilie. Euerie man shal
bilic : the cf- returne to his polfeflion, and euerie one shal goe backe to
Icdtofitis re- his old familie : f becaufe k is the lubilie and the fiftcth 11
jniirioR of al yejjj-g. You shal nor fovc nor teape the thinges that groM'e m
rat'^o"of for- ^^^^ field of their owne accord, and the firft iruites of vintage
mer hbcrtic, you shal not gather, f becaufe of the fancflification of the u
^nA recoucric lubijie, but forthwirh as they grow you shal eatc them, fin 15
ofenhtntace. j.[^^ yeare of lubilie a] shalrcturne to their pofTeirions.
ftameiuof ^ t "^hen thou ilialt iclanie'thing to thy neighbour, or shalt 14
.ccpoial tkinas buv of him, piefic not thy brother, but according to the
iathe ncv/ of number of the yeares of lubilie thou shalt buy of him,
rpiritual.pix- j. ^nd according to the fupputarion of the fruites he shal if
hgurc thci-^ feltothce. t Tliemoe yeares rcraainc after the lubilie, fo 16
offiunc; <lcli- muchmoreshal the price mcrealc: and the Iclie time that
uciirno bon- thou shal account , fo much the lefie shal the purchatc:
dagK tbcrof; be valued, for the time of the fruites he shal fel to thee.
" 2°"^'^"|,j t Poe not aftlid your contrimen, but let euene one fearc 17
jprcp.Trauonto^^^^^^'-^^^P'^^^^ ^ f^"^^ Lord your God. f Do my prcceptes, 18
eternal glorie. and kcepe my iudgementfs, and fulfil them: that you may
c'welin the land without anie feare, f and the ground may ip
veld you her fruites, which you may eate vnto your fil, fea- ^
ring no mans ihuaiion . f But if you fay; What shal v^G;., 10
cats
and lubilcc. L e v i t i c v s. 315
cate thcfeucnthycare, if we low^ not,nqr gather our fruitcs?
II t Iwil geue you my bcnedi<5cion, the iixt yearc, and it ihal
XI yeld the fruites of three yeafcs : j- and the eight yeare you
shalfovrc, aiid shai cate of the old huitcSy vntil the ninth
25 yearc : til new be growne, you shal cate the old. -f The land
alfo shal not be fouldfor euer : becaufeitismine, and you
24 are my ftrangcrs and feiourners. f For the which caufe al
thccountric of yourpoflcllion shalbc fould vnder the con-
If dition of redemption, f If thy brother impouerished fel
his iirle poileilion,and hiskinfcman \ril, he may redeme thac
16 which he had fould. f butifhehaueno kinfeman, and him
17 felfcanfindc the pncc to rcdcmc it; f the fruites shal be
accounted from that time when he fould it : and the reliduc
heshal reflore to the buier^andfo he shalreceiue his pofTcf-
aS fionagaiiie. f butifhishand findc not to repay the price,
the buier shal haue chat he bought,vntil the yeare of lubilee.
Forinitallaleshalrcturnetotheowncr, andro the old pol-
15) felfour. t He that felleth a houfe within the walles of a ci-
tie, shal haue licence to redemfe it, vntil one yeare be expired,
.50 t ifhcredemeitnot, and thecompafTcof the yeare be fully
our, the buier shal poileire ity and his pofteritie for euer, and
31 it can not be redemed, no not in the lubilee. f But it the
houfe be in a village, that hath not walles, it shal be fould
according to the law of fieldes.ifit be not redcmed before,
51 in the lubilee it (hal returne to the owner, -f The houles of
35 Leuites, which are in cities, may alwaies be redemed : f if
they be not redemed, in the lubilee they shal returne to the
owners, becaufe the houfes of the cities of the Leuites arc
34 for polleflions among the children of Ifrael. t But lee not
their fuburbes be fould, becaufe it is a perpetual poireilion.
3; t Ifthy brother be empouerished, and weake of hand, and .. j^^.j f^j.
thou re^ciue him as a ftrangcr andfeiourner, and he Hue with thciraduatagc
3^ thee, t take not vfuries " of him, nor more then thou ga- holdit hwful,
ucft. fearethvGod, that thy brother may Hue with thee^. ^° "^^ ^^""'^
37 t Thou {bait not gcuc him thy money CO vluric, andanoucr uoc obfcruinff
38 plusof the fruites thou shalt nor exadbofhim. f I the Lord that it is alfo
your God, that brought you out of the Land of^gygr, that commanded
Imighcgeucyouthc Landof Chanaan, and might be yonr often mrcrip.
39 God. t Ifthy brother conftrained by pouertie, fel him ^^^^ p'tyZ'toYo^'e
tothee,thou shalt not opprelTe him with the feruirudc of jirJ,n-ers.Exod.
, ^o feruants, f butheshal be as .in hireling, and a fciourner : n.i^.Lcm.if
Q^ vntii
^14 Levi TIC vs. lubilce*
vntil the yeare oflubilec he shal wotke vrirh thee, f ^^^ 4i
afcervrard he shal goe out with his children, and shal returne
to hiskinrcdandtothe poffeilionof his fathers, f for they 4r
arc my feruantes, and I brought them out of the Land of
i£gypt. let thera not be fould by the condition of feruantes :
f affliA him not by might 3 but feare thy God. f Let4544
your man feruant, and woman feruant, be of the nations
that are round about you. f And of the ftrangcrs , that 4f
feiournc\rith you, or that were borne of them in your land,
thefe you ihal haue for feruantes : f and by right of inhcri- 4^
tance shal leaue them to your pofteritie , and shal poffefiTe
them for cuer. but your brethren the children of Ifraeltloe
ye not opprefTe by might, f If the hand of aftranger or 47-
feiourner grow ftrong among you, and thy brother empo-
aerishcd fei him felf to him, or to any of his ftocke: -f- alter 4^-
the faic he may be redeemed. He that wil of his brethren
shal redeme him, f both the vnclc by fathrr, and the 49
vncles fonnc , and the kinfman , and the allied. But,
and if him felf be able alfo, he shal redeme him felfe,
t accounting onHe the yeares from the time of his felling jo
vnto the yeare of lubilee : and accounting the money, that
he was fouid for, according to the number ©fth^ yeares
and the reckning of an hyreling. f If they be more yeares 51
thatremaine vntil the lubilee, according to thefe alfo shal
he repay the price . f if few , he shal make the reckning ji-
with him accotding to the number of the y-eares, and shal
repay to the buyer for that which remainethof the yeares,
f his wages being allowed for the which he ferued before : 55
he shal not afflid him violently in thy fight, -f And if by 54
thefe meanes he can not be redemed, in the yeare of lubilee
he shal goe out with his children . f For the children of ff
Ifrael are my feruantes, whom I brought forth out of the
Landof i£gypt.
Chap. XXVI.'
yyitb nerv prohibition of idoUtrie, 4nd commnndment to hope tie Sdhhath
}. rewardes are promifed to althat cyfcrue Godi precepts. 14. ^ndmanie
miprable punishments are thredtned to al tranfirejiors.
y Hcretikcs T T H E Lord your God : you shal not make to your felues i
hoMinjr their l^ ^^ i^gi ^„j :: ^^- grauen, neither shal you cred titles,
S- wil aedcs nor let a notorious ftone in your land, for to adore iti..
Rcwardespromifcd, Leviticvs. 315^
X for I am the Lord your God. f Kcepc my fabbathcs, and haue an Image'
5 dreadmy Sanduaric. I theLord. f If you walke in my pre- ofChrift.or
ceptcs,andkcepe my conimandcmenccs, anddocrhem, I vil Sainft, tobc
' 4 gcue you Tainc in their feafons, f and the earth shal bring \ f .f^^ p"] •
forth her rpring,and the trees {halberepleni{lied\rith fruitcj^ forbtddcn in
5 t The threshing of your harueftshal reach vntovinragCj and liolic Sciiptu-
the vintage shal reach vnto fowing time: and yon slial cate i;cs:&chciforc
your bread to your hi, and without fcarcshalyou dwcl in 1^.7"^'°^^^'^*
, 11, Tl • n 1 ^n Vefd i ^ratten t^
6 yoarJaud. f I wilgeue peace m your coaftcs: you shaHlcepe, w^-ri-v/hcrc ia
.and there shal be none to make you afraid. I ^Jpil take away dedcuCgnifi-
cuil beaftcs: and the fw0rdsh.1l not palfc through your quar- ^'^ *" i'^-^ge,
7 tcrs. t You shal purfue your enemies, and they shal fal be- P"^»'^eorpur-
0 tore you. f "«^s or yours shal purine an hundred Itrangcrs, ^^i ^[^^^ ij ^
and an hundred of youitennc thoufand : your enemies shal ^rd»en idol. So
5) fai by die i word in your light, f I wilrcfpe6tyou,andmake here as in o-
\ou cncreafe : you shal be multiplied, and I wil eftablish my / -ft*^^' "
10 eouenant ■'K'ith you. ■{- You shal cate the eldeft of the old mike an idoK
(toie,and new coming vpon it you shal caffc forth the old. or fimilitadc
11 f I wil ie-tte my tabetnack in the middes of you, and my ofanicidolv
11 fouleshalnotcaft-youof. f I wil xralkeamongyou, and wil
1} be your God, and you shal be my people. *[• I the Lord your
God : that haue brought you out of the Land of the -<4:gyp-
tians, that you should not ferue them, and that haue broken
the chaincs of your ncckes, that you might goevprightL..
14 t But if you wil not heare me, nor doe al my commande-
2; menti, f if you difpife my lawes, and contemne my iudge-
memesthatyoudo not thofe thinges which arc appointed
16 by me, and bring my eouenant to nothing worth: -f I alfo
wil do thefc thinges to you: I shal quickly vifite you with
poucrtic, and burning heat, which shal waift your cies, and
confume your hues, you shal fowe your fecde in vaine, which
17 fhal be deuoured of the enemies, f I wil fcttc ray face
againft you, and you shal fal downe before your enemies,
and shal be made fubiedt to them that hate you . you shal
18 flee, when no man purfucth you. f But if you wil not
obey me fo neither, I wil increafe your chaftiferaentes
15 fcucn fould for your finnes , -f and wil breake the pride
of your ftubburneffc , and I wil make to you the heauen ,
20 from aboueasiron, and the earth as braffe. ■\ Your labour
ihal be fpct in vainc,the earth ihal not bt ing forth her fpring,
Ai nor the trees yeld their fruitcs. t ^^ yoia walkc contraric
Q^q z come.
J, 5' L E V I T I c V s. Punilhmerits
to mc, and wil not hcare mc, I ^il incrcafe your plagues vntil
fcucn fould for your finnes: f and I wil (end in vpon you 12
the beaftes of the field, which may 'confumc you, and
your cattailc, and may bring al thinges to a fmal number,
and that your waies may be made defert. f And if you vril 1^ '
neither fo recciuc difcipline , but walke rather contrarie to
me : f I ^^^^ '^^^ S°^ oppofitc againft you , and wil ftrike 24
you feuen times for yourlinnes. f andlwil bring in vpon 25
youthefNTord a reuengcr of my couenant. And ^3^hcn you
Ihal tlee into the cities, 1 wil fend the peftii'ence in the mid-
deft, of you, and you shal be deliuered in the handcsof the
enemies, -f after I shal haue broken the ftaffe of your bread: z^
(othat renne \remen shal bake your brcades in one ouen,'
and fh.il render them by weight : and you shal eatc, and shal
not be filled, f But if you wil neither by thefc meanes hearc ij
me, but walke againft me: f I alfo vil goc againft you in 28
contrarie furic , and wil chaftice you with feuen plagues^
-This ex- f^^ your finnes, f To that you shal - catc the flesh of your 29
cremc famine fonnes and of your daughters, -f I wil deftroy your excelfes, 30
fel ypon fomc and breakc your idols. You fhal fal among the ruines of your' '
ofthemin Sa- j^j^jj ^^^ j^y fgulc ihal abhorre you, f info much that I wil 31
rvpon^othcfs bring your cities into a wildernefle,and I wil make your San-
in Hicrufalcm duaries defert, neither wil I receiue any more the moft
4.Reg.r5.mo!l: fweeteodour. t And I wil diftroy your land, and your ene- 32.
fpecially whe ^^j^j (^,^1 jjg aftoniedvpon it, when they fhal be inhabitants
liffcdbiYTituV ^^^^^^- t Aad you I wildifperfe into the Gentiles, and wil 35
lofe^hus U. 7. draw out the fword after you, and your land shal be defert,
c.6.deb€llt lit. and your cities deftroied. f Then shal the land take pleafure 34
'''^"'' in her f^bbathes al the dales of her defolation : when you shal
be j- in the enemies land, she shal fabbarize, and reft in the 3J -
fabbathes of her defolation, becaufc fbedid not reft in your
fabbathes when you dwelt in it. "f And they that shal re- 3<^
maineofyou, I wilput Fearein theirhartcs in the countries
of their enemies, the found ofa Hying leafe shal tcrrifie them,
and they shal flie it as ir were a fword : they shal fal, when
no man purfneth, -j- and they shal euerie one fal vpon their 37
brethren, as flying from warres, noneof you shal be fo bar-
die as to refift your enemies, f You shal perish among the 38
Gentiles, and the enemies land shal confume you. f And if 59
ofthemalfo fomeremaine, they shal pine away in their ini-
quities, in the land of their enemies, and for the finnes of
their
threatncd' Leviticvs, 517
40 their fathers, and their c\rne thcyshalbc afflided : f vwtil ••• lacobisfirft
they confefle their ownc and their auncetours i"^"^^^^^ j bccau"cTc\ad
vh<?rby they haue preuaricated againft me, and walked con- j^o other chil-
41 traricvnro me. f I alfotherfore wil'aralke againft them, and dvcn but this
bring th^tn inro their encmieiland, vntil their vncircnmci- people, for I-
fedmmdbe ashamed: then shal rhey pray for their '""'P'^- fathcTc^f h^
42 ties, j And I MT'il remember mycouen^nt, that I made with idumcans.and
•• lacob, and Ifaac, and Abraham. Oftheland aho I wil be Abra' aaiorc-
45 mindful: -f- which when it shsl be left of them, shal take oucrotthcll-
pleafureinherfabbathes,bein^defolatefor rhem. But they f/^^"" ""'^
shal pray tor their Iinnes, tor tnat they rciected my ludge- a^d becaufe
44 mentes, anddifpifedmy lawes . f Howbcit euen when they the great pro-
were in the land of their enemies, - I did not caft them ofal- ^^^'^^ made
together, neither did I fo difpifc them, that they shouM be '"Abraham
r J jTiiJi -ji r and Kaac per-
conlumed, and I should make my couenant witn them fru- tamed only
45 ftrarc. Fori am the Lord theirGod, f and I wil remember to the Ilraeli-
mine old couenant, when I brought them out of the Land tes. Theodont.
of^aypt,inthcfiehtofthc Gentiles, for to be their God '^-^f;'" 1""^
T L T J T-i r L • 1 I 1 :: The church
I the Lord. Theic are the ludgemenres, and precepts, and n^uer vcholly
lawes, which our Lord gaue betwcnhim felf and the chil- dccajcth.
dren of Ifrael in Mount Sinai by the hand of Mo]p{es.
Chap, XXVIL
HoVO Come '>r,wes of Jitters pcrfones may be redcmrd, hut f(Yr;cm4yn<itle t-l ^tt
, , o I I All 1 ri I 1 r- „ Thchfth p.-trr.
(bdnged. iY>..y(l^one "ftu^ oroiher^muft beailcbdv^ed. 50. Tithes a!jQ mujt of vowes and
hepayeJ.eitkerthcfamcthatareJueorwcre. Tithes.
1 i. A Nd our Lord fpake to Mo)res, faying: | Speakefc^
J~\. the children of Ifracl, and thou ("halt fay to them : The
man that (hal haue made a vow, and ■• bound his foule to
3 God, by eftimation he fbalgeue the price, -f If itbeam.an "Becaurenoo'
from the twcntethyeare vntil three fcore, he shalgeue fiftie ^■•''' ^"^ f^'e
4 ficles of filuer, after the meafure of the Sanduarie: f if a cou?d"eru-"a-
5 woman, thirtie. -f But from the fiftycarc vntil the cwenreth, bout the ts~
6 a man (halgeue twentie ficles: awomantenne. f From one bemarle, and
moneth vntiltheiiftyeare,foraman fbal be geuen Hue ficles: y^.- ^^^"^
■7 for a woman three, f One that is three fcore and aboue a '"'f / V"^*^
8 man shal geue fiftene ficles : a woman tennc. f_ if he be they might in
poore,andnotablctopaytheeftimationhe(hal ftand before f^ec<i thcrof
theprieft: andas muchas he fbalefteme, andfeehim able to g^ucaprice?
9 pay, fo much flial he geue. f But the beaft, that may be im- ^a^d'of^thek
xo molacedtotheLord,ifamandoevowit,shalbeholie,t and good wil! ^^^
Q^ 5 cannot '
3i^ LEviTiCTsr VoweSjani
■ :: The thing can not be changed, rhac is to fay, •• neither a better for a
thatisvo^jp^cd, bad, nor a vorfe for a good, and if he change it: bothitfelf
i-t ir may be fh^,. ^^g changed, and that for the which it ^as changed,
Jlealcch God iHal be conlecrated to the Lord, t The vncleane bcatt, n
bccccr, then a which cannot be immolated to the Lord, ifanie man vovit
change. shal be brought before the ptieft. t "^ho iudgeing whether it
itbegoodoreueljshalfctthepnce. -f which if he that of- 15
fcreth wil geue, he shal adde'abouc theellimation the fife
part, t If amanyow his houfe, andfan<2ifieit to the Lord, 14
thepriefishalconfiderit, whetherit begoodorbad, and ac-
cording to the price, which he shal appoiiir, it§halbe fold.
t Butifhethathad vowed, wilredeme it, he shal geue the ij
.fift part of the eftimation bc-lides, and shal haue the houfe.
f Andif he vow thefield of hispoircilion, andcon(ecrat.c it iS
to the Lord, the price shal be eltemcd according Lo the mea-
fure of the fcedc.lf theground he-iowed vith ihirtic bushels
cfbarlyjletitbefoldt forfifuclicks of hiucr. f If he vo'*' 1-7
his field immcdiatly from theyeareoi labile r, thu i^ begin-
ning, how much.it can be worth, at fo mucii It shJ be cllc-
med: f but if fometirae after: the p;ie{t .shal account the 18
money according to the number of yearcs, that remaine vntii
the lubilee, and thereshal be diminished of the price, j And 1^
if he that had vowed, wiiredeme his litld, he shal adde the
fiftpart of the eftemed money, and shal pofl'cire it. -j- And 2.0
if he wil not redeme ir.j but it be fould to any other man, he
that had vowed it, can redeme it no more: f for when the zi
day oFlubileecomraGchjit fnal be fanftified to thcLord, and
the pofTcilion confecrated pertaineth to the right of the
prieftes. t If the field be bought, and being not of his aun- 12,
cetors pofleilion befan<3:ified to the Lord, f the prieft fhal 2j
account the price according' to the number ofycares, vnto
theiubilec: and he that had vowed, ibal gcue that to the
Lord, f but in the lubil-ce, it shal rcrurne to the former 24
ownqr, rhat fould it, andhaditinthelotte of his polfeffion.
about^f ^^^ t Al ellimarion shal be weighed by the =• ficle of the Un- 2f
.cbolns three <^uarie . A ficlchath twcntie oboles. f The'" firft borne^, i6
taithingts. which pertainc to the Lord, no man may fandifie and vow :
whether it beoxc, or sheepe, they arc the Lordcs f Andif 27
it be an vncleane beall, he that alfereth it shal redeme it, ac-
cording to rhy eftimatiiTJition , and shal adde the fift part of
ihc.prict. if he vil noi redeme it, it siial be fould to an other
Tithes Le V I T I c V s. ^19
iS for hoxr mucliroeuerit waseftemcd by thee, f Anie thing
that is •• coniecrarcd to the Lord, whether it Be man, or :-Avo'wmaclc
beafi,or fieM,shal nor be fould, neither can it heredcmed. ^PPf"^"^^^^^"^^
'Whatfoeuer is once confecrated, shal be hohe of hohcs to r°^j^'^!^n!f „1?
'• . -^ vjOU 3 Call iiOt
29 the Lord. ■}• And any confccration, that is offered of a man, bsclunaeaby •
30 shalnot beredemed, but dying shal die. f A\ tithes of the anie man,r/;e»-
land, -Nyhethcr of corne, or of the fruites of trees, arc the "'*• 5- '*^^' *"
51 Lordcs,andarefan(Si;ihed to him . f And if anie man wii ""^*
52 rcdeme his tithes, he shaladde the fift part of them, f Of
al the tithes of oxen , and sheepe and goaces , that paffe
vnder the shccpheardcs rodde, cuerie tenth that commcth
53 shal be fandiiied to the Lord . f It shal not be chofen
neither good nor bad, neither shal it be changed for an other.
If anie man changeit : both that which was changed, and
that for the wliich it was changed, sha! be fandified to the
14- Lord, andshainot beredeemed. -f Thefe are the precepts,
which our Lord commanded Moyfes vnto the childreji of
Ifraelin the mount Sinai»
ANNOTATIONS.
Ghap. XXVII.
i6. The firfi barne. ] God here forbtJdeth to vow the fIrftT)orn-e,an<I geneth VoweS are nr
ti^erca.(on, fox ihat they are the Lvrdes, fliewing thatthofe things, wherto ■viJ'c pcrlv ofthno^
arc already bound-aienofproperly matter of vow. Baravowc properly is a re- „„, {.„.^„ ^'
1 • T 1 I J /- J r- J L- L- 1 ■ ""'^ commaa-
ligious promile volanMnly made to GodjOta wood thing, vnto Mfhichv-e vf'erc j.j
Kfnm.€. nocbounJ, And thacthefame is veric gratful to God, appearcijinot onl^ in
JO. this chapter, andin nianieotherplaces of Moyfes law, butalfointhe law of ,
Dent.1'^. nature Gcn.t?.. lacob vowed , and God accepted thcrof. Cen. 31. v. ry And Andaregrat«
Pfal.zi. the royal Prophet in diuersPfalmes pertaining to the ntwTclTamcntcommen- *"^^° God.
^9-7§' dcth vowes. It isccrtainealfo&manifeft. i. Tim. 5. thatwidowesdidlawfully
liy. i}l, vowe chaftitie in the pnmitiue Church: and fuch as did afterward breakethe ■^'■^° ^^ ^^'^
fame, did violate their promifc to God. Innumerable alfo moft lerned andmoft ^iCW Tefta*
godliefatherSjhauccuerfrom Cb'rifts time both taughtandpraftiledreligious ^icac,
vowes, ofobedicncctofuperiois,whoothexwirchadnoaurhoritieouerthem,
andof pcrpetualchaftitie^and Yoluntaricpoucrtic. Itis likewife, aad conti-
r ually hath bcnne, a inoft common pradifc in the Church, to vow other good
workcsofpietic,astovifitcholieplaccs, to build Churches, Collcgics,Ho{pi-
^Is, and thclikc, being no way bound thcrtobut of mere deuotibn. Jf* v^»-
notations. 1, Tim. ^.
Xh2-
THE A RGVMENT OF THE
BOOKEOF NVMERI.
IN thii bookeuUedNumerh^recomiimed {fiieth S.Uierom) the Ttip-. a£
Myftericsofal Arithmcdke^ ornumhtrmg^ ofthe Prol^hecicof P*''*'"*'
tcniedinthclc Balaam, and of the fourtie two Mansions ofthelfraelites, in the dc-
Inttories. ^^j. ^^ rrhicb mjfiical fenfe the fame ^reat DoH^or, as alfo S. ^ugufim and J^^'^"
other F*thers dogAthsroftkihteralyMuittenbyMoyfes. VFboherefrcf^ecu- Exed. jo
teth thf facred hijtone after Genejis dind Exodus (Leuitictfi dlfo contamtng Leuit.i,
_, one moneth ) from the fecond moneth of the fecondyeAre, after the ddmerie of ^'^ '»• i •
The contents i ,r i r a- i i ;C- ^ , i /- ^ . •'
accoidinr to ^"^ ^' ''^''^'^''^ oftff p/ Jt^j^t^nere ^cf.yeA es^to theUHofMoy/ei life. Fiift thtr- chap, i .
tke lecicr. fore he re^ortethhon? al the men of twdue irihs^ of the <<f f of tiventK yedrcs ^^'
and '^ptvird^'^eri' numbered. LiksrVift the tribeofleui "^as numbered ap)d 5. 4;
irn^hy^d Partly m prujilie fui-Sion, the reft to a ft'il the prie^i. ffedcfcnbah ^^^
alfo theoiae:- of marhtBg lind et/campir/g, the LcftUes alwaj's next -And round '" ^°*
atci^t the r^bernarle : the other twettis tubes in circuite of them on d f:d^s.
Hernort'OHerrecordethcert(iineHot^iblemtirmirnn(rs,tHmiilt'.,jchifmesy and n. n,
rsbjUiom 'Wt.h the euents thercf and miferabU endes of chief ffducers.rrhofe 15- 14.
^reat mmrtes Moyfes mtkelyfu-ftauud ttnth fin^uUr pattence, ftU executing r ^ . 1 o .
hisownefuntltoa Tt^nh heroictl fortitude, ^mon^'^hich] diuen precepts 5. 6. ly.
atjdUrves are partly repeated partly added, as ^erconcerninrrp^'igiori and 17. ^p.
Godsferuice, asgodUe poluie and aitdgntiernment of ihe people, ^tth chaj9if~ zy . i8.'
meijt of offenders . BoW alfo then inexsie, endesioitred to annoy them.Balac ^9i°-
VVickea lift
<3raweth to I-
dohtne. encomten ahdiattailefarAinil Inf.dels.'^Fmady the prom ifed Land of C ha- i^-ih
naan on both fides lordaine is defcribed by limttes, "^hich they shal parte 4- 54.
Mongsi them by U-t- , the Leustcs rmnglid m eitene tribe,- ymth thar appoiri^ W
iedatiesandcontmoditie: for habitation, and the tithes, frfffruttes, obU- 18.
tions andabmdant promfion for their mmntinAnce. Ctti<-s alfo of r.fugc are 3 J-
defigned for cafual m^n flayers 1 and a law efiabiished thaf al ihd marie j^.
'ihis b ^'^k * 'Within their owne tribes,, to ayotde confufion ofinhentames. So this booke
^' may be dmded into three partes. Jnthefirfl the pnnctpKl a-^d mcjl- perfe^
fort of the people are numbered, and dtfpofed in order according to diuersji^ites
and offices Mforei hey depart from thedefertof Stnai. in themnefirf} chapters.
Then are reUted fundrte thitiges, ^buh happened ynto them m the refl- of
thetr tourney, efpecially mameandge^t impediments, through al "which God
pHnishmg fame, brought the reftdtte to emoy t he promt fed Und. from the to.
chaff, to the end of the t,7^. Laflly thecountne of Chanaan ts agame promifed,
ytth order fo to poff ffe and enioy it, thjt eurie tribe may kd'ie and f^eeft
jhtiirfaicratl pArtis. m the three lafi ehaj>t,rs.
THEBOOKE
N V M E R I
(OR N V M B E R S) IN
' HEBREW VAIEDABBER.
Chap- I.
l4Uhemcnofttvcluetnhesoflfiuel,ofthe age ofifVenUeycms and^'^-
■ mrdes (butHot^nder.norT^emrr,,) aremmbred: zo. And are found
wd/ix hundred th^rtiethouftndfue hundred fifne. ^7. The Leuites not
yet nitmhrcd, ^re dePgned tofcrue about the ubcrnade.
N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes in the
defert of Sinai in the tabernacle of co-
uenant, the firft day of the fecond mo-
neth,the fecond ycafe of their going
out of y£gypti-, faying : t Take the
fumme of the whole afTemblie of the
children of Ifrael by their kinredcs, &
houfcs, and the names of euerieone,
^ viTatroeuerofthcmalefcxe, f from the twcntith yeare and
vpvard, of ai the ftrong men of Ifrael, and you shal number
4 them by their troupes, thou and Aaron. + And there shal be
-vhh you the princes of the tribes, and of the houfcs in
J their kinrcdes , f ^hofe names arc thefe : Of Ruben ,
6 EHzur the fonnc of Sedeur. t Of Simeon, Salamiel the
7 fonne of Surifaddai. t Of luda, NahalTon, the fonne of
8 Aminadab . f Of lUkchar, Nathanael the fonne of Suar.
-9 lot Of Zabulon Ehab the fonne of Helon. f And of the
. Tonnes of lofeph, of Ephraim,Elifama the fonne of Ammiud.
II of ManalTcs, GamaUel,the fonnc of Phadalfur . j of Ben-
u iamin, Abidan the (onne of Gcdcon. f of Dan , Ahiezer
15 the fonne of Ammifaddai. t of Afer, Phcgicl the fonnc
lAijoi- Ochran. f Of Gad , Eliazaph the fonne of Duel, f Of
'iC Nephthali, Ahirathe fonne of Enan. f Thefe are the moft
noble princes ofihc multitude by their tribes and kinredcs,
R X and
The firftpattr
Ofthofe
v/hichare nu-
bred of thciz.
Tribes fittefor
warrc&ofthe
Leuitcs defig-
Red to ferue
the TabcrJU-
Jit NvMERir Twelue tribes
andtheheadcsof the hofteof Ifrael: t N»'hom Moyfes and 17
Aaron tooke withal the muhirude of the common people:
f and afTembled them the fiift day of the fecondmoneth, 18
rcckeninothemby the kinredes, and Houfcs, and families,
and headcs, and names of cuerie one from the twentith
ycare and vpwarde, t as our Lord had comanded Moyfes. 19
And they were numbered in the defert of Sinai, f Of Ruben 20
thefirltbegottenof Ifrael, by their generations and families
and houfes, and names of euerie heade, al that is of the male
fexe, from twentith yeare and vpwarde, of them that goe
forth to warrc, f fourtie fix thoufand hue hundred, f Ofiiii
the Tonnes of Simeon by the generations and families, and
houses of their kinredes werereckened by the names and
headcs of cuerie one, al that is of the male fexe,from twentith
yeareand vpward, of them that goe forth to warrc, j- fiftie 15
nine thoufand three hundred, f Of the fonnesof Gad, by 14
the generations and families and houfes of their kinredes
were reckned bythe names of euerie one from twentie yeares
and vpwarde , al that went forth to warre , f foiirtic fiuc z;
thoufand iix hundred fiftie. f Ofthc fonnes to luda by the 26
generations and families and houfes of their kinredes , by
the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vp-
ward , al that could goe forth to waire, f were reckned 17
feucntie fourc thoufand fix hundred, f Of the fonnes of 2S
Iflachar, by the generations and families and houfes of their
kinredes, by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare
andvpward, al that went forth to warre, f were reckened 29
fiftie foure thoufand fourc hudred. f Of the fonnes of Zabu- 3c
Ion, by the generations and families and houfes of their kin-
redcs,werc reckened by names of euerie one from the twen-
tith yeare and vp ward, al that could goe forth rowarre, f fiftie 31
leuen thoufand foure hundred, j- Of the fonnesof lofeph, ;i
namely ofthc fonnesof Ephraim by the generations families
and houfes of their kinredes were reckened by the names
of euerie one, from the twcnrith yeare and vpward,al that
could goe forth to warre , f fourtie thoufand fine hundred. ^■
■f Moreouer of the fonnes of Manallcs, by the generations 34
and families and houfes of their kinredes, were reckened
by the names of cuerie one from twentie yeares and vpward,
al that could goe forth to warre, f thirtie two thoufand 35-
two hundred . j- Of the fonnes of Bcniamin by the gene- 36
rations
jiumbered. Nvmeri. 525
rations and families and houfcs of. their kinredes were recke-
ncd by names of eueric one from the twcntith ycare and
57 vpward , al that could goe forth to -w^arre , f thirtie fine
• 3S thoufand foure hundred, f Of the Tonnes of Dan, by the
^ generations and families, and houfes of their kinredes, were
reckcned by the names of eueric one from twentie yeares
59 andvpward, al that could goe foirh to warrc, f fixtic two
40 thouiand feucn hundred, t Of the Tonnes of Afer, by the
generations and families and houTes of their kinredes, were
reckened by the names of eueric one from the twentith
41 yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre, j fourrie
41 thoufand and a thoufand hue hundred, f Of the Tonnes of
Nephthalijby the generations, and families, and houfes of
their kinredes were reckened by the names of eueric one
from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth
4544to warre, t hftie three thouiand foure hundred, f Thefe
are they,whom Moyfes and Aaron numbered,and the twelue
princes of Ifracl, cuerie one by the houTes of their kinredes.
■4; t And the whole number of the children of Ifrael by their
hduTes and families , from the twentith yeare and vpward,
4<j that could goe to warre. f Were ^- fix hundred three thou- :.ComingiBf«
47 Tand men fine hundred fiftie. t But the Leuites in the tribe ^gypf they
48 of their families were not numbered with them, f And our ^J^^ i"' rea-
49 Lord Tpaketo Moyfes, faying: f Number not the tribe of fgd in it6. '
Leui, neither shalt thou put the Tumme of them with the yeares vnto
fo children of Ifrael : f but appoint them ouer the tabernacle ^o3f5o- not
. ofteftimonie, and al the veflel therof, and whatToeuer per- counting the
1 . . ^, I 1 • 1 1^1 tribe ot Leui,
tainerh to the ceremonies. They shal cane the tabernacle nor wemcn,
and al the furniture therof: and they shal be in the minifterie, nor anie vnder
ji and shal pitch round about the tabernacle, t "When you 10. yeares, nor
are to goe forward , the Leuites shal take downe the ta- ° "^^" ^"^'
bernacle : when you are to campe, they shal Tet it vp. what v^arre. ^°^
jt '■ ftranger Toeucr comcth toit,heshal be llaine. f And the ;: Al other rri-
childrenof Ifrael shal campe euerie man by his troupes and besvereinrc-
55 bands and hofte. f Moreouer the Leuites shal pitch their ^P^"^ '^^^^^'
rents round about the tabernacle , left there come indigna- "/."^abemacle
tion vpon the multitude of the children of Ifrael , and they called ftran-
shal watch in the cuftodies of the tabernacle ofteftimonie. gcrs. j. ^u^,
54 t The children of Ifrael thcrforedidaccording to al thinges l']-*nKum*
which our Lord had commanded Moyfes.
; ., E.r i Chap.
ji4 N V M E R X Order of camping
Chap. IF.
;^ the eafiftde of the Tuhe.nacl the tribe of In da as chief e.loith ifachdr and
ZAhttlon do pitch their t nts, and march fr/h io. on the (ottth {{Hhen, With
Simeon and Gad {i''. the Tdernaclets (oried.and r.Btd by the Leuitesf.
who Iodide and m*rch round about it ) 18. on the Wc^flfide, Ephraim W^th
M^nalJes and Bcmamin: i^.on the north. Van with ^fr and Ne^htbdt.-
AN D our Lord fpake ro Moyfes and Aaron faying ; i
I Eueric one of rhc children of Krael byrhe troupes, 1
cnfignes , and ftanderrs, and haufcs of their kinredes s\\A
campe, round about the tabernacle of coiienant. t On the 5
eafl: ludasshal pirchc his tents by ihcrroupcs of hisbande:
and the prince of his fonnes shal be Nahallon the tonne of
An^inadib. f ^^d the whole fummeof the carriers of his 4
ftockc, feuencie fonre thoufand fix hundred, f Befide Kim 5
camped rhey of the tribe of UFachar , vs'hofe prince xras
Nathanael the fonneof Suar. f and al the number of his 6
warriers fiftie foure thoufand fourc hundred, f I" the tribe 7
of Zabuion the prince v'as Eiiab the fonnc of Hclon f and 8
al the hoftc of carriers of his ftocke, i^ftie feuen thoufand
foure hundred, f Al thatvx'erc numbered in the campe of^ 5?-
ludas, were an hundred eightie fix thoufand foure hundred :
and they by their troupes shal march firft. f Inthecampe 10
of the fonnes of Ruben on the fouth fide the prince shal
beEiifurthe fonne of Sedeur: f and the whole hoftc of his \i
vrarriers,that were nurabrcd, fourtie fix rhoufand fine hun-
dred, t Befrde him camped they of the tr?be of Simeon : 12,
whofe prince was Salamicl thcfonne of Surifaddai. -f and ij
the whole hofte of his warrierSj that were numbred, fiitie
nine thoufand three hundred, f In the tribe of Gad, the 14
prince was Eliafaph the fonne of Duel, f and the whole \$
hofte of his warricrs, that were numbred, fourtie fiue thou-
fand fix hundred fiftie_^. f Al that were reckened in the i5
campe of Ruben , an hundred fiftie thoufand andathou-
^fand fourc hundred fiftie by their troupes: they shal march
-^ in the fecond place, f But the tabernacle of teftimonie 17
shal be lifted vp by the offices of thcL-/Lcuitcs and their
troupes. As it shal be fcttc vp, fo shal it be taken downe.
Eueric one shal march by their places^ and orders, f O" ^^
the weft fide shal be the campe of rhe fonnes of Ephraim,
vhofc prince was Elilama the fonnc of Ammiud. t ^^^^ ^9
'whole
anximarching. Nvmeri yt^
wnolehofte of his N»arriers, chat: were numbered , ronrtie
lathoutand fiue hundred, t Andvith them ihe rribes of rhc
fonneso* Maiulles, >*hple prince vt-as Gamahel the fonne
21^ of Phadallur. f and the whole hofte of his warriers, that
11 were nnmbeicd , thiitie twothculand two hundred, f In
the tribe of the fonnes of Beniamin the prince was Abidau
25 the fonne of Gedcon. f and the \^ hole hoft of his warriers,
rhat were reckened, thirtic nue thoufand foure liundrcd,
24 t Al that were numberedin the campeofEphraini, anhun-
. dred eight thoufand one hundred by their troupes: they
2; shal march the third .- t On the north part camped the
fonnes of Dan : whufe prince was Ahiezar the fonne of
i6 Ammifaddai. f. the whole hollcof his warriers, that were
.27 numbered^, ikrie two. thoufand feuen hundred . f Behdes
him they of rhc tribe of Afcr pitched their tents: whofe
28 prince was Ph-egicl che fonne of Qchran : f ^be whole
hofte of his warriers, that were numbered , fourtic thoufand
: 29 and a thoufand hue hundred, f Of the tribe of the fonnes
50 of Nephrh^Ii the prince wa$ Ahira the fonne of £nan . f the
whole hortc of his warriers ,. fiftis three thoufand foure
51. hundred, f Al that were numbered in the campe of Dan,
, were an hundred- ftftie feuen thoufand fix hundred : and
31 they shal march la(K f This is the number of the children
of Ifracl, by the houfes- of their kinredcs and troupes of
the holle being diuided, fix hundred three thoufand fiue
35 hundred fifrie. t And the Leuites were not numbered among
; -rthe chjidren of Ifrael : for fo- our Lord had commanded
J4 -Moyfts. t And rhe children of Ifrael did according to ai
thinges, that our Lord had commanded. They camped by
their troupes, and marched by their families and houfes of
their fathers.
Chap. IIL
Tie Leuites are afiumeJ to the feruice of the Tahcrnach ^ 14 . numherd
hy their feiierd families, and their offices difUn^uiihcd , 45. ihcy Art-
taken to God in place of the firf^Urne of th: chtldnn of ifrael The reft-
due of the frjf home^aUue the numher of leuites, are redcmed mth price.
1 'HT^Hese are the generations of Aaron and Moy fes in the ^^
JL day that our Lord fpake to Moyfes in Mount Sinai .
2 t And thefe he the names of the fonnes of Aaron : his firft
begocceu Nadab, then Abiu,and Eleaza.r , and Ithimato
Rr 5 t Thefe.
. 1 1^ i N V M E R T . Leuites taken
-J- Thcfearethenamesofchcfonnesof Aaronthepricfts thut 5
•were anointed, and \x?hofe hand-es were filled and coiccrated,
to doethefundion of priefthood. f For Nadab and Abiu 4
•died, ^3^'hen they offered the flrange frre in the fight of our
Lord, in the defertof Sinai, without children: and Ekazar-
and Ithamar did the fundion of priefthood in the prefence
of Aaron their father, f And our Lord fpake to moyfes ,; 5
faying: f Bring the tribe of Leui, and make them ftand in 6
- the fight of Aaron the prieft to minifter vnto him, and le^ -
' them watch, -f and obferiie whatfoeucr pertaincth to the 7
feruice of the multitude before the tabernacle of teffimonie, •
•j- and let them kcepe the vcflel of the tabernacle, feruing in 8
the minillerietherof. f And thou (halt geuc-the Leuites for 9
a gift, •{■ to Aaron and to iiis Tonnes, to whom they are dc- I0
liuered of the children of Hrael. But Aaron and his fonnes .
:: Asnonebut thou (halt appoint oner the feruice of priefthood. '•'■ The
Leuites might ftranger, that approcheth to minifter, slial die< f And our ir
fciucinthcta- Lqj-j fpalce to Moyfes, faying; f I haue taken the Leuites 12,
"^but of from the children of Ifrael, foreucrie firll borne, that ope-
Aaronsftock neth the matrice among the children of Ifrael, and the Lcuitcs
might do the (halbemine. -f For the firft borne is mine: fincc I ft:foke the' 15
o/Ficcofrncft f^rft: borne in the Landof yEgypt : Lhaue fandified to me_^
*^°"* 'whatfoeuerisfirft:bornein llrael from man vnto beaft, they- '
are mine: I the Lord, t And our Lord fpake to moyfes in 14
the defert of Sinai, faving : | Number the fonnesofLeui by 15
, the houfes of their fathers and their familie*;, eucrie male
from one moneth and vpward. -f Moyfes numbered, as bur. 16
Lord had commanded, -f and there were found the fonnes off ^7
Leuiby their names , Gerfon and Caarh and Merari. t The 18
Tonnes of Geifon : Lcbni and Semei. f The fonnes of Caath : 19
Amram , and lefaar, Hebron and Oziel . f The fonnes of 10 -
Merari: Moholi and M\iCi. f Of Gerfon were two families, 11
the Lcbnitical, andSemeitical : -f of whom were numbered zi
the people ofmalefexe from one moneth and vpward, feuen
thoufand flue hundred, -f Thefc Ihal pitch behind thetaberna zj
cle on the Weft, f vndcr their prince Hehafaph, the fonae of
Lael. I And their charge llialbcin the tabernacle of couenat, 25
f the tabernacle it felfc and the couertherof.rhe hanging that z(S
is drawne before the dores of the roofe of couenant ," and the
curtines of the court: the hanging alfo that is hanged in the
.e.nrneof the court of the tabernacl^^, and whatfoeuer per-
jainetli
for chehrfl: borne N y m e r t. 527
cainethro the rite of the altar, the cordes of the tabernacle,
i7 and al ihe furniture therof. f The kinred of Caath fl-jal
haue the peoples of the Amramites, and Icfaantes, and He-
bronitcs, and Ozitlites. Thefcare the families of the Caithi-
28 tcs rcckened by their names : f al of the male fexe from one
moneth and vpsrard, eight thoufand fix hundiedj they (hal
29 haue the gard of the Sanduarie, -f and dial campe on the
30 fouth fide, t ^^^ their prince (ItaI be Elizaphan the (onne of
31 Oziel : t and they shalkeepe the arke, and table and the can-
dlcfticke, the altars, and the vellel of the San6luarie, wherin
theminiftrationis, andtheveile, andalfuch kind of implc-
3Z mentes. f And^- the prince of the princes of the LeuiteSjEli- :: One chiefs
azar, the fonne of Aaron the prieft, shal be ouer them that Monarch in
35 ^-atchforrhe cuftodie of the Sanduarie. f But of Mcrari J^'^^^*""!'^^!!,'^*^
shal be the peoples of the Moholites, and Mufites,reckened Superiors ar«
34 by their names : -f- al of the male kind from one moneth and fubordinate.
3; vpward, fix thoufand two hundred, f Their prince Suriel
thefonneof Abihaiel : they shal campe on the north fide-/.
36 f Vnder their cuflodie shal be the hordes of the tabernacle,
abd the barres , and the pillers and their fccte, and al thinges
37 thatpertaine to thiskind offeruice: f and the pillers of the Moyfesisftil
court round about with their feete, and the pinnes with the u^^l^'^^I •r^'^
58 cordes. f Before the tabernacle of couenanr, that is to fay, on pj'accandof-
thceaft fide, shal •'• Moyfes and Aaron campe, with-' their fjce among
fonnes, hauing the cuftodieof the Sandtuarie, in the middes the rdcftcs,
of the children of Ilrael. what ftrangcr foeuer cometh rherto, ^^'"^^ ^^.^^ .
39 shal die. f Al the Leuitcs,- that Moyfes and Aaron numbered s Ayauft^n "^
according to rheprecept of our Lord by their families in the (mpjaL^^.)
male kinde from one moneth and vpward, were twenrie two if he were not
40 thoufand. f And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Number the firft ^P^eft-
borne of the male (ex of the children of Ifrael, from one mo- o7mo°?cT*
neth snd vpward, and thoa shalt haue the fummc of them, werewithhim
41 t And thou IVialt take the Leuitcs vnro me for al the firfl: folongas he
borne of the children of Ifrael, I am the Lord : and their cat- Imed, but after
tel for ai the firft borne of the cattel of the children of Ifrael. !^;\'/,"the^'^
41 t Moyfes reckened, as our Lord had commanded, the firft Pnefts aso-
43 borne of the children of Ifrael. f and the males by their rher Lenses
names, from one moneth and vpward, were twentietwo^ '*: "c
44 thoufand two hundred feuentie three, f And our Lord fpakc' , '^^^'^ -"^^^
4; to Moyfes , faying : •[- Take the Lcuites for the firft borne of j, paral. 2?.^**
the childienof Ifrael, and the cactclofthc Leuites for their y,iz,
cattel.
.^it- NvMtRtv^ Offices diftinguiflic^
cartel, and the Lcuiresfbal be mine. lam the Lord, t But for ^6
the price of firo hundred feuentic three, of the firO: borne of
:-:Tkis number the children of Ifrael, '•' that cxceedethc number of the Lcui-
excecdcth the rcs, ^ "^^o" shalt take fiue ficles for cueHe head, after the tnea- 47
Tat' 00'" c° ^^^^ °^^^'= Saduarie. A ficle hath twentie oboles. f And thou 4S
uiTes are omit'- ^^^^^^ g^^e the money to Aaron and to his fonnes the price of
ted in the gc- them that are aboue . f Moyfes therforctoo'ke their money, 49
ncral fummc , tl,at were abo-ue, and whom he redemed of the Leuites, f for jo
numblr oVil? ^^^ ^^^ ^°^"" °^^^^ children of Ifracl,a thoufand three hun-
ra'eUtcs (liould ^'^^^ fixtie fiue fides, according to the weight of the San-
cxcccde the cTriiaric, f and gaue it to Aaron and his fonnes, according to jr
finl borne/by the word that our Lord had commanded him.
ly.See the y4n-
votation.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. III.
,, 0- Twentie two thoufand.] Imincdiatly before were nnmbcred gf Gei-
Whj'joo.a c fonifes(->'. iJ..) 7500, of Caathites (t. z8. ) 8600 and of Meraritcs (t. 34.)
^"^Tf me ^^°°' ^^^'^^ make in al 11500 . Why then are 300. left owt of the total
^V] ""^"^^ fnmme ? efpecially fcing by and by { y. 43. J a fmalcr, and other odde niHsbers
p-irtlicLeuites. ^f ^^j. ^^^ exprelled, 'and thcrupon Inferred fr ^6.) that the firfl borne of
the irrac!ites«lidfo much ciceede the Le.uires- Wheras ifthevt^hole number
of Leuites hadbcnealfocxpreffed in the general fumme, as it is contained in
the three particular fummcs, the Leuites fliould exccede the fitft borne of
Ifraelites by the number of 17. for anfwere to this diiHcultie, fome fuppofc
that the firftborneof the Leuites were iuft 300. and therfore fo manic fup-
plying only their owne places, there remained iuit twentie two thonfand to
fupplie the places of the firft borne of other Ifraelites , asd fo the Leuites
were fewer then rhofe for \i;hom they were taken vnto Godsferuice, by the
number of 175. ^ut chat the fird borne of Leuites >»'ere neither more nor
r'erfe£l: num- fcv/er then 300, isnoteuidcnr by the text. Howfocucr therfore this doubt
bcrs fienific befoluedjfurc itis, byS. Hieromsiudgcment (c<Ve(^iwff>f <ii^;^«wf«fr) that thefc
perfedion. numbers ate myftica'l . And the iljft number of ii . thouTand Leuites may
' fignifie (/rf»ft/jGr*Vt», /,om//. 4. >'»Kmw.) perfection, required in rhofe that are
dcfigneilto the particular feruice of God; as there be alfo iuft ii. Hebrew
letters; and 11. Patriarchcsfrom Adam to. lacob, from whom tkc KVacUtcs
dcfccnd-ed.
Chap. nil.
pij}, nFl offices are Afigned to thcf^imUies of ^4ron, IJ of the otJjcr fonnes
ofCxathjZi. of Gerfon, icf. and of Merlin, H- '^^J'> 'fe al nttmhred
f)'om the age of thirtle ytarti to Jiftie^ and [0 im^k^ed to thfirofces,
and burdens,
' An»
among-tlic Leuites^ N v m e r i . 3.1 ^
1 ^ Nd our Lord fpake to Moyles, and Anron, faying:
2 ./jL f Take the f iimme of the fonjies of Caath ouc of the
3 middesof theLeuites, by their houfcs and famihes, | from
the thircithyeare&vpwardjvnto thefiftith yeare, of al that
goc in to fta-nd and to minifter in the tabernacle of couenant.
45 f This is the feruice of the fonnes of Caath : t when the
campeis to remouc, Aaron and his fonnes shai enter into
the tabernacle of couenant, and •• San(n:um fandorum, and ::In this cafe it
ftial take downe the vcile that hangeth before the dore, wasneceflaric
6 and shal wrappe in it the arke of teftimonie, f and shal ^^^ ^^^ pneftg
couetit agayne with a couer of Xanthine skinnes, and. shal vc/here"tl" '-
fpread ouerita cloth al of hyacinth, and shal draw in the wife none ea-
7 barres . f The tabel alfo of propofition they shal wrappe tcred butthc
inaclothof hiacinth, and shal put with it the cenfers and high Pneft,
litle morters, the coblettes and cuppes to poY^re the liba- ^" ^ .^^ ^^
« 11 1 f iL 1 ^ • ^. 1 L L t orcein the
5 menrs: the breades shal bcalwayes on it: f and they shal ycare.And al
fpread ouer it a cloth of fcarlet, which againc they shal couer being foulccd
wichaveileofianthine skinnes, and shal put in the barres. vp,othcrsal£»
9 t They shal take ajfo a cloth of hiacinth wherwith they shal e'^^cc'^ to«-
couer the candleftick with the lampesand tongs therof and -^ ^^^ *• ■
fnuffers and al the vclfels of oyle, which are neceflarie for the
10 drelhngof the lampes : f and ouer al they shal put a couer
11 ofianthine skinnes, and put in the barres. t Moreouerthe
golden altar alfo they shal wrappe in a cloth of hyacinth,
and (halfpreadeoueritacouerof ianthine skinnes, and put
ti in the barres. f Al the vefiel wherwith the miniflration is
done in the Sanciuarie, they shal wrappe ina cloth of hia-
cinth and shal fpread ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes,
«5 and put in barres. f But the altar alfo they shal make clcanc
J4 from the aflies, and shal wrappe it in a purple cloth, f and
shalput withital the veflel, that they vfe in the minifterie
therof, that is to fay, fire pannes, Heshhookesand forkcs,
pothookes and shouels . Al the velTel of the altar together
they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes, and shal
i; put in the barres. f And when Aaron & his fonnes hauc
wrapped vp the Sandtuarie and the vertel therof in the re-
momng of^thecampe, then shal the fonnes of Caath enter
in to caric the thinges wrapped vp ; and they shal not touch
the velTel of the Sancluarie, left they die. Thcfe are ths
burdens of the fonnes of Caath in the tabernacle of coue-
. ■s.C Jiant: | ouer whom shai be Eleazar the fonne of Aaron
Ss the
J30 NvMERi, Offices of
the prieftr, ro whofe charge perteyneth the oyle to drelTe the
lampcs, and the incenle oi compofition, and the (kcrifice,
tharisal'Nrayesoflcred,and the oyle of vndion, and what-
foeuer perteyneth to theferuiceof the tabernacle, and oi al
thevelFtl, thatareintheSanduarie. t And our Lord fpake 17
fsSeethatby vnto Moyfes and Aaron, faying ; f " Deftroy not the people 18
youinegli- of Caath out of the middes of the Lcuitcs : -f- but doe this to i^
gencethofe^ them, that they may liuc, and not die, if they touch Sanda
vnto you in- fandorum. Aaron and his fonnes shal enter, and they shal
curre not of- difpofe the charges of cuerie one, and shal diuide'what cucrie
fence, for fo onemuftcarie. f Let others by no curiofitie fee the thinges 20
none shal be j.j^„ j. ^^^ jj^ ^ j^^ Sanduarie before they be wrapped vp, other-
wife they shal die. t And our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: ii
f Take the fumme of the fonnes of Gcrfon alfo by .their 11
houfcs and famihesand kinredes, f fromthirtie yeares andij
vpvard, vnto fiftie yeares. Number them al that goc in and
minifter in the tabernacle of couenanr. t This is the office 24
ofthefamilieof theGerfonites, f for to caric the curtines 2j
of the tabernacle, and the roofe of the couenant the other
Goucr, and oueral the ianthine coucr, and the hanging that
hangethin theenrrieof the tabernacle of couenant, f tlie 1^
curtines of the court, and the veile m the entrietharis be-
fore the tabernacle. Al thinges that perrayne to the altar, the
cordes, and vefTel of the miniftetie, f shal the fonncs of ly
Gerfoncarie, by the commandment of Aaron & his fonnes:
and eucrie one shal knoxre to what burden they muft be
ailigned. f This is theferuiceofthefamilieof the Gerfonites 28"
in the tabernacle of couenant, and they shal, be vnd.T the
hand of Ithamar the fonne of Aaron the prieft . -f The 29
fonnes of Merari alfo by the families and houfes of their
fathers thou shaltrecken, f from rhirtie yeares ^ndvpNX'ard, 50
vntil fiftie yeares, al that enter in to the office of their mi-
nifterie, and to the feruice of the couenant of teftimonie.
t Thefeare their burdens: They shal carie the hordes of 31
the tabernacle and the barrcs thcrof , the piliers and the
fecteof them, f the pillers alfo of the court round about, 51
with their feete and pinnes and cordes. Al the velFel and im-
plementes they shal rcceiue by account, and fo shal carie
them, f This is the office of the familie of the Merarites,and 35
their miniftetie in the tabernacle of couenant : and they shal
bevndcrthehandof Ithamar the fonne of Aaron the prieft.
Moyfes
theLcuItes Nvmeri. 35t
54 t Moyfes therfore and Aaron and the princes of the iy-
nagoguc reckencd the fonncs of Caath, by-thcir kinredes
35 and houfes of their fathers, f from thirtie ycares and vp-
ward, vnto the fiftith yeare, al that enter in to the miniftcrie
^6 of the tabernaclcof couenant : t ^^"d they were found two
37 thoufandfeuenhnndred fiftie. f Thisisthe numberof the
people of Caath that enter into the tabernacle of couenant ;
thefe did Moyfes and Aaron number according to the word
33 of our Lord by the hand of Moyfes . f The fonnes of
Gerfon alfo were numbered by the kinredes and houfes of
39 rheir fathers, f from thirtie ycares and vpward, vnto the
fiftith yeare, al that enter in to miniftcr in rhe tabernacle of
40 couenant: t and they were found two thouland fix hundred
4t thirtie. f This is thepeopleof the Gerlonites, whom Moyfes
and Aaron numbered according to the word of our Lord.
42 t The fonnes of Merari alfo were numbered by the kinredes
45 and houfes of their fathers, t from thirtie yeares and vpward,
vnto the fiftith yeare, al that enter in to accomplish the
,44 rites of the tabernacle of couenant; f and they were found
.45 three thoufand fwo hundred, f this is the number of the
fonncs of Merari, whom Moyfes j and Aaron reckened
accordmg to the commandment of our Lord by the hand
46 of Moyfes. f Al that were reckened of the Leuites, and
whom Moyfes and Aaron and the princes of Ifrael looke by
47 name, by the kmredes and houfes of their fathers, f from
thirtie yeares and vpward , vnto the fiftith yeare, entring
into the minifteric of the tabernacle, and tocarie the bur-
48 dens, •{- were in al eight thoufand fiue hundred eighties
49 t According to the word of our Lord did Moyfes recken
them, eueric one according to their office and burdens, as
our Lord had commanded him.
Chap. V.
Zepers itndal polluted ferfonsmnj} be ca/l out of tht cdmlJi\ f. Confeffion of
ftnncy ATtdfitisfaBioH fortrefpujie. 9. Firjlfruites and obUtiom fertaine
to the Priefies. 11. The Urv of ielofie,
I 2 A Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: f Command
j\. the children of Ifrael, that they caft out of the campe ..,..,,
" euerie leper, and whofoeuer hatha fluxc of fecde, andis leiWfaLJh^
r^ polluted vpon the dead: f as wel man as woman caft yee Theodoict)
jQUtof the campe, left when they shal dwel with you, they Godinftru-
Ss 4 ^contaminate *^^^^^"^^®
j^t NvMERT. Purging of finnCr
gtcatter.7 8m contaminate it. t And the children of Ifirael did Co , and 4
K/^.Ifthcrforc fhey did caft them forth vrithou-t the campe, as our Lord had
lepers were r^^^^ ^^ Moyfes. t And our Lord (pake to Moyfes^ faying: ;
caltoucor tnc x , i 1 1 t r xr 1 ' 1 ^
campc,how t Speakc to the children of Ifrael .• man, or woman, when 6
much more they fnal do any of ai the (inncs, that are wont to chance to
iuftlyarche- „-,„„^ a,-, J ^y negligence haue ti-anfgreired the commande-
"lio"7hr^ menrof the Lord, and haue offended, f they " shalconfefle 7
Church?* their finncandreftore the principal it (elf, and the fifth part
ouer to him, againft whom they finned, f Bat if there be Z-
none to rccciiie it, they (hal geue it to the Lord, and it (hai
be the prieftes, the ramme excepted, that is offered for expi-
ation, to be a placable hofte. t Al the fifftfruitesalfo, which 9
the children of Ifrael doe offer, pertaine to the prieft : f and i®
whatfoeuer is offered into the Sand:uarie of eucric. one, and
is dehueredrothe handesof the prieft, it shal be his. t And ri
our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying : f Speake to the children li
oflfratl, andthoushaltfay to them: Theraan,who{e wife
erreth, and contemning her husband f hath flept withan if
other man, and her husband could not find it, but the adul-
tcrie is fecrcte, andcannotbe proued by witncfTes, becaufc
ft God ordai- ^c was not found in the adulterous fad : f '•'• if the fpirit of 14
ficd this lavxf , ieloufie ftirre vp the husbandagainft his wife, which either
and miracu- is polluted, or is charged with faifc fufpition, fheshalbring ij
auoid'!'h"eV-° F^'^'^ °^ ^ fatum of barley meale_^ : he shal not powre oilc the ei^^ht
ilaiightcr.vpo theton, nor put frankincenfc vpon it: becaufe it is a facrifice ^Jurp'eih,
vehement i:- of icloufie, and an oblation fearchin^ out adultetie. f The i<5
^''o]nmm'^' pnefttherforeshalofferit,andfctitbeforctheLord. + And 17
«w. j^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ,. j^^,.^ water in an earthen veffel, and he shal
^ifildb f^e- caft a little grand of thcpauemcnt of the tabernacle into it,
cial 'rites i^ t And when the woman shal ftand in the fight of the Lord, i$ .
called hoHc he shal vncouer her head, and shal put vpon her handes the
water, and Per- facrifice of recordation, and the oblation- of ieloufie: and-
y[c\up'ty ^^^"^ ^^^^^ ''^^^ ^^^"^ ^^^^ "^°^ ^^"^"^ waters, whcron he heaped
7.1 iVr^.p.^ curfesn-'ith execration, f ^"^ he shal adiure her, and shal ip
fay: If an other man hath not flept with thee, and if thou be
not polluted by forfaking thy husbandcs bedde, thefe mofl
bitter waters shal not hurt thee, whcrupon I haue heaped
curfes. I But if thou haft declined from thy husband, & art i(s
polluted, and haft lien with anoth er man : f thou shalt be 13
fubied to thefe raalcdidions: Our Lord geue thee for a
maledidioiia
Lawofleloufic, .Nvmert," 333
makdi£lion,andan example of al among his pcopie: make
21 he thy thigh torotte, and bclliclwcllingburft afunder.fthc
J-: cinrfcd water enter into thy bellie, and thy wombc being :: Tliex^acc?
r^rohie let thy thieh rotte. And the woman shal anfVer, '^''^^ron the
25 Amen, amen, f And the pnelt shr.l \Tiite thcle curies in a [cs tolio'nt on
booke, and shal wash them out u~ith the mofl: bitter N^'ateiSj the won^an if
24 wheruponhe heaped the curies, f and he shal geuc them f^e wercguii-
2j her to drinkc. Which when she hath drunkevp, f the pricft: ^^^*
shal take of her hand the facrificcof ieloufie, and shal eleuarc
it before the Lord, and shal put it vpon the altar : yet fo not-
26 withftanding that firft, f he rake a handfulof thcfacrifice of
that, which is offered, & burneit vpon the altar : and fo geue
27 the moft bitter waters to the woman to drinkc. f Which
when she hath drunke, if she be polluted, and bv contempt
of her husband guiltic of adulteric, the waters of maledi6tioii
shal goe through her, and her bellie being puftvp her thigh
shal totte withal: and the woman shal be for a maledid:ion_^
28 and an example to al the people, f But ifshe be not polluted,
2p she shal be blamelcffe, and shal beare children, -f- This is the
law of ieloufie. If the woman decline from her husband, and
30 if she be polluted , f and the husband ftirred with the fpirix
of ieloufie brought her in the fight of the Lord, and the priefl
haue done to her according to al thinges that are written..:
ji t thehusbandshal be without fault, and she shal beareheE
iniq^uitie..
A xN N O T A T I O N S.
Chap. V.
7. shalconfeffethflrjinne,] General confeflion ffuch asProreftaotcsmake) ^ * t re
fufficednotlicre forpiirgiiig finncs.-butvfhofociier tranfgreired anieof Gods ^^^^ ^\c
commindments. were bound by this diuincpofitiue law, to confelfc exprefly '^ ^ s. r fft-
and diftindlyr/jm7;»;jp,v/hich in particular they had committed. Alfo to make ""' ^". J
n- • c 1 ' • 1 • 1 crt 1 I dtion, required
i'eltirution,if wrong were donnc to anic other, with a nfrh parr abouc the , v i . «
principal. And forYurthcr fatisfadion to God they muft offer facnfice . Al ^ V'^ "^^
whichdidplainly prefigure &foreIhew the ncceflltie of particular confellion *
of finncs^and iatifadion,in tke Sacrament of Penance, inftxtutcd by Chrift,
loan^ 10.
Chap. Vr.
fonfecrdtwn.i^, andohUtm ofN/K^reitei.ii, sAfette forme hoW thfrie^
ibdhlejjc tbe^eo^ltb
Ss J An 5
:^^^^ N V M E tit"! Confecratioa
ANd our Lord fpakevntoMoyfes, faying: f Speaketo i z
rhe children of Ifrael, and thou ihal ^ay to rhem : Man,
or woman, when they ihal make avow robe (andified, and
" wil confecrate them felucs to rhel-ord; f they (hal ab- 3
fteine from wine, & euene thing, that can make one drunke,
vinc£;er of wine, and of any other potion, and whatfoeuer is
prcilcd out of the grape, they shal not drinke : new grapes
and drie they shal not eate f althedaics whcrin they are by 4 '
vow cofecrated to the Lord : whatfoeuer may be of the vine-
yard, from the reifen to the kernel they shal nor eate. f Al <
the time of his fcparation a rafour shal nor pafTe ouer his
headvntil the day be expired, tliat he is confecrated to the
-VVhenSam- Lord. He shal be holi'e , '•'• whiles the bush of haire on his
fonvtas dc- head doth grow, f Al the time of his coniecrarion he shal 4
priucdofthefe j^Qj.g„jgf jj^^o fi^etlead, j- neither shal he be contaminared 7
t?s'ftre^n<r°if HO not on his fathers and mothers and brothers and fifters
Udtc.ic.^^ corps, becaufc the confccration ofhisGodis vpon his
head, t Al the daies of his reparation he shal be hoiie to the S
Lord, t But if anie man die (odenly before him, the head of 9
■his confecration shai be polluted: which he shal shaue forth-
with in the fame day of his purgation, and againe the feueni*h
day. t and in the eight day he shal bring two turtles, or two 10
young pigeons to the prieftin the entrie of the couenant of
teftimonie . -f and the prieft shal offer one for fmne, and the 11
other for an holocauft, and shal pray for him, becaule he
' hath finned by occafion of the dead : and he shal fantfiifie his
headthatday: f and shal confecrate to the Lord the daies of 11
hisfeparation,offeringalambeof ayeare old for Iinne; vet
fo that the former daies be made fruftrare, becaule his fandi-
-fication was polluted. ■\ This is the law of confecration./. 15
When the daies, that by vow he had determined, shal be ex-
pired: he shal bring him -to the doore of the tabernacle of
couenant, f and shal offer his oblation to the Lord, a male 14
ilambe of a yeare old without 'potte for an holocauft, and an
ewe kmbe of a yeare old wirhout fpocce for Iinne, and a
ramme without fpottej for apacifique hofte, fabasketalfo i;
of vnlcuened breadcs that are tempered with oiie, and wafers
without leuen anointed with oilc , and the libamentcs of
^uerieonc: f which the prieft shal offer before the Lord, \€
and shal offer as wel for finnc, as for an holocauft. f But the 17
i'^ipaie he shal immolate for a pacifique hofte to the Lord,
offering
of Nazarcirer. N v m e r i . 53 j
otfering ^JP'it^al the baskette ofazymes, and thclibamentes
18 that by cuflomearcdew. *f- Then shalrbc Nazareite be sha-
uen before the dore of the tabernacle of couenant, from the
bush of the haire of his confccration : and heshaltake his
haires, and lay them vpon the fire, that isputvndcr the facri-
ip fice of pacifiques . f And a shoulder of the rammeboyled,
and one cake NP'ithout leuen out of the baskette, and one
"wafer vnleuened, andheshal deliucr them into the handes- ,
20 of the Nazarcite, after that his head be shauen. f And recci-
uing them againc ftom him, he shal eleuate them in the ^ght
of the Lord : and being fanftificd they shal be the prieftes, as
the breaftj which v^as commanded to be (eparated,and the
shoulder, after thefe thinges the Nazareitt may drinke wine.
21 -{- This is the law of the Nazarcite, when he shal vow his ob-
lation to the Lord in the timeof his confecration, befides
thofe rhinges which his hand shal find, according to that
which he had^vowcd in his minde, fo shal he do to the fulfil- :;A fpecial
2i lingof his fandification. f i^ndour Lord fpake to Moyfes, andcietermi--
25 faymg ; f Speake to Aaron and his fonnes :•• Thus shal you "^te forme of
24 bicffe the children of Ifraeljandyoushal fay to them: -j- Our ..yvhfnthe
25 Lord bielTe thee, and kccpe thee, f Our Lord shew his face prieft vtcereth
i6 to thee^and haue mercie vpon thee, -f Our Lord turne his thewordes
17 countenance vnto thee, and gcue thee peace, f And '■ they ^od geueth
shal inuocate my name vpon the children of Ifrael, and I wil "■ ^ ^- ^
blelTethem.
A.N NOTATIONS. b
Chap. VI.
0"l V r, r: s
i, J^rd conffcr4tf thfrnCelues ] To (uch as of their owne accord, wou\dhini , ..'
Thcmfcluesby vowroccrtaincthingcjnotconiandcd, Godprefcribeth a Rule ^^, l^^ ]' c
containing three fpecial obferuarionsi nortodiinckcwinc, or aniething that ^^^^ '^"^^'^'^o*
may makedrunckjnot tocurthcirhaireiandnotto touch a dead corps. He f^s^^rcices, &
appointethlikcwife rites In making this profeflion, and-calieth the profcfTed ^|^^/'^^^ ^^
7<tt^reit<s, that is, feprg/tud or feparated horn the ordinaric ftatc of people; conlccra
though it was, for moft part, but for a timej to be limited by the parties them ^'°"*
'^it"- ^^^"^^'^"'^'"^°*"^P^''P^f"^^3sinSamfon. i«</<V. 13. NowT-i'/?df (io 7v'<ix?t<f>«
'^' y/'^'ni/ie, faith S.Gfcgorie(/*.J3 c. ij. Moral.) but thofe that ahjlaine^and^maine Thefame was
lib lit du ^°^'*'*^'^^'hf]'°'^^^'"S^<>'^'"'^y'f^l'^'^^f'*i-^s{rorneitii)gQe(hje'ithcT'£i^^ ^ figure of
daies and times, or altogether j from Mariagcjfrom proprictic ui worldljc "vo^es both
goodcsi and the like. temporal and
Chap, peipctual.
53<J NvMERT.; ThcPxinccs
Chap. VII.
Jtt dediutionpf the TnhernAch^the princes of the ttVelue tribes of eriointfy
ftx^AiHcs^ and trvelne oxen. ii. Then euerie prince fetteral dates make
other oblattms. 85^. ^nd God fpeahtth to'Moyfes from the Fro^itiatorie,
A
Nd it came to pafTe in the da^y that Moyfes finifhcd « :
the tabernacle, and ereded it: he anoynted alfo and
fp.nCtified it withal the vetlel therof, the altar likewife and
aJ theveflel therof. f The princes of Ifrael and the heades 1
of the families, that were in euerie tribe, and the rulers of
them, that had bene numbered, oilcred rf giftes before our 5
Lord ilx waines coiiered, with twejue oxen. Two princes
offered one waiae, and euerie man one oxe and they offered
them before the tabernacle, f And our Lord faidtp Moyfes ; 4.
f Take them of their handes to ferue in tht minifteri'e of 5
the tabernacle, and thou sh alt deliuer them to rhe Lcuices
according to the order of their rainifterie.rt "^^hen Moyfes (*
thcrforc had taken the waines and the oxen, he deliuercd
them to the Leuites. -f- Two waines and foucc oxen he gaue 7
to the fonnesof Gerfon, according to that which virz.5 ne-
ceifarie for them, f the other foure waines, and the eif^hf '8
oxen he gaue to the fonnes of Merari according to their
ofhcesand fer^ice,vnder the hand of Ithamar the fonne of
Aaron the prieft. f but to the (onnes af Caath he gaue not 9
^ V'aines and oxen : becaufe they ferue in the fanduaric, and
'ucrefcethcy' ^^^^^ ^^^^^"^ burdens :: vpon their ownc shoulders, f The 10
caded rhc pfinces thcrfore offered vnto the dedication of thfc altar, the
arke,anapro- daie wherin it was anoynred , their oblation before the
thc"o'ic'vcf^ altar, f And our Lord faid to Moyfes: Let the princes one 11
iVlVrdinat'ay' ^^^d one eucric day offer their giftes vnto the dedication of
Ypon, tlacir, cheahar. f Thefirftday Nahallon the fonne of Aminadab iz
fljo aiders, yet of thetribe of luda oflered his oblation : ^ and there wcTe.ij'"
the fame jfcie in it a (iluer plaieof an hundred and thirtie ficles weight, a ' ''
licToiTwa^-' P'''^^^ "^ ^^^^^ hauiog fcuentic ficles accordiiig to the w^'cight
i4«.4.ii*j.<J, ^^ f'^^ Sanduarie, both ful of flower tempered with oyic
/ '.ml5r{ ^or a facrifice : f ahttic morrer of ten ficles of gold ful of 14
iticenfe: f an oxcout of the heardc , and a ramme, and a ij
lambeof ayeare oJd for an holocauff : f and abucke goat 16
forfinne: f and forafacrificcof pacifiques, two oxeu,'fiuc 17
rammes.fiue buckegoatcs,fiueIambesof ayeare old. this is
;the obladon of Nahaffon the fonne of Amiaidab. t The iS
Xecoad
offsringsJ Nvmeri. 557
fecondday offered Nathanael the fonne of Siiar, prince of
1^ the rribeof Iflachar, j- aplateof ^lucr weying an hundred
thirric ficles, aphial of (iluerhauing feucnric hcles, accor-
ding to the weight of the Sandluarie, both ful of Howrc
20 tempered with oile for afacrifice : -f alitlc morter ot gold
ii hauing ten ficlcs ful of inccnle : -f an oxc out of the hv-ard,
and a ramnie, anda lambc of ay(:are old for an hoiocauR :
JLi.23f and A bucke goate for finne: f and for a facriiice of pa-
cifiqucs, two oxen, fiue rammes , fiue buckc goatcs fine
lambes ofayeareold. this was the oblation of Nathanacl the
24 fjnne of Suar. f The third day the prince ot the fonnes
2j of Zabulon Eliab the fonne of Hclon, f offered a plarcof
filuer weighing an hundred rhirtie ficlcs, a phi:I of filucr
hauing feuenrie ficlcs after the weight of the Sanvftuirie ,
16 both ful of fiower tempered with oyle for afacrifice: f alitlc
Z.7 morter of goJd weighing ten ficles ful of incenle: -f an oxc
out of the heard, and a laiDmc, and a lamb-; of a yearc old
aSicjfor an holocaufl: f and a buck.e-goatc for finn-c_/, -f and
for a iacnfice of pacifiques, two oxen , fiue rammes, fiue
bucke goates, fiue la nbes ofayeareold. this is the oblation
30 of EUab the fonne of Helon. f The fourth day the prince
51 ofth-fonnesof Ruben, Elifur the fonne of S.'dcur, f offered
a plate of filuer weighing an hundred thircie ficles, aphial
of filucr hauing (eutntie (ules after the weight of the San-
dluarie, both ful of flower tempered with oile for afacrifice :
31 f alitb morterof g;old weighing ten ficles ful of inctnfer
3^ f an oxe out of the heard, and a rammc, and a lambc of a
54 yeareold, for an holocauft : f andabuuke goate for finne:
3J I and for pacifiqaes hoftes two oxen, fiue rammes, fine
bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was rhe obla-
36 tion of Elifur the fonne of Sedeur. f The fiith day the
prince of the fonnes of Simeon Salaniiel the fonne of Suri-
57 faddai. -j- offered a platco of filuer weighing an hundr^'d
rhirtie ficles, a phial of filuer hauing feucntie ficles after the
weight of the Sandruarie, both fulof flowretcmpcrcd with
38 ode for a facrifice: f a litlc morter of gold weighing ten.
39 ficlcs ful of incenfe: f an oxe out of rhe h.aid, and a
40 ramme, and a l.imbc of a yeare old for an hoiociuftc : -f- and
41 a bucke goate for finne : f and for pacifique hoftes, two
oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, hue lambes of a yeare
old. thii was the obUrionof Salamicl the fonne of Surifaddai.
T.t tThfi
3^8, NvMERi. The Princes
•f The fixt d.iy the prince of the tonnes of Gad , Eli.ifaph 42,
the fonne of Duel f offered a plate of filuer xsxeighing a 45
hundred thirticiicles, a phial of hluer hauing (cucntie ficles
jtfrer the weight of the Sanduarie_/., both tul of flowre
tempered with oyle for a faciifice: f a litle morter of gold 44
veiohing ten ficles ful of incenfe: -f-anoxc out of the heard, 4)-
and a rai"nmc,& a lambe of a yeare old ior an holocauft: f and 4^
a bucke goate for finne : f and for pacifiquc hoftes, two 47
oxen, hue rammcsjfiuebuckegoates, fine l^mbesof a yeare
old. this was the oblation of Eliafaph the fonne of Duel.
■f The feuenrh day the prince of the fonnes of Ephraim , 48
Elif-^raa the fonne of Ammiud f offered a plate of filiier 4^
-weighing a hundred thinie ficles, a phial ol- filuer hauing •
fcuentie ficles after the weight of the Sanduarie, both ful
of flowre tempered with oile for a facrifice : f a litle morter yo
of gold weighing ten ficles ful of incenfe: f an oxe out 51
of the heard,andaramiT)e, andalambcof a yeare old- for an
holpcauft : f and a bucke goate for finne: f and for paci-jijj
fiqne hoftes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fine bucke gqates, fi.re
lambesof a yeare old. this was the oblation of Elifama the
fonne of Ammiud . f The eight day the prince of thc-54
fonnes of Manaffes, Gamaliel the fonne of Phadaffur, f of- jj
feieda plate of filuer weighing an hundred thirtie ficles, a
phial of filuer hauing (euentie licles after the weight of the
Sanduarie, both ful of Howre tempered with oile for a facri-
fice : f a iide morter of gold weighing ten ficles, ful of ^6
incenfe: j- an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme , and a 57
lambe of a yeare old for an holocauft: f and a bucke goate 5S
for finne: f and for pacifiquc hofles, two oxen.'fiue rammes, 59
fiue bucke goates. fiuc lambes of a yeare old. this was the
oblation of Gamaliel the foune of Phadaffur. f The ninth 60
day the prince of the fonnes of Beniamin, Abidan the fonne
of Gedeon, -j- offered a plate of filuer weighing an hundred 6i
thirtie ficles, a phial of filuer hauing feucntie ficles after the
weight of the fan6tuarie, both ful of flower tempered with
oile for a facrifice: f a litle morter of gold weighing ten 6z
fivles ful of incenfe: f an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, (jj
and a lambe of ayeareoid for an holocaud: f and a bucke ^4
goate for finne: f and for pacifiquc hoffes, two oxen, fiue 65
rames, fiue bucke goarcs, fiue lambes of a yeare old this was
the oblation ot Abidan the fonne of Gedeon . -f The tenth 66
day the
'^^fferings. N v m Ti r i 5^p
day tlie prince of the Tonnes of Dan, Ahiczer thefonne of
67 Ammifaddai t offered a plate of iilucr weighing an hundred
thirrie ficles, a phial of filuer hauing fcucntic ficles, after the:
Veight of the Sanduarie, both fill of- flowrc tempered with
68 oile for a facnfice: f a hrlc morter of gold weighing ten
65) fides ful of incenfe: -f anoxeourof theheard, and aramme,
70 and alambeof ayeareold for an holocauft: f and a buckc
71 goate for finne : f and' forpacifique hoftes. two oxen, fiue-
rammes,fiue bucke goatcs, fiu.e lambes of a yeare old. this was
7Z the oblation of Ahiezer the fonne of Ammifaddai . -f- The
eleuenth day the prince of the fonnes of Afer, Phegiel the
75 fonne of Ochran •)■ offeredaplatcoffiluer weighing an hun-
dred thirtic ficles, a phial of filuer hauing feucntie Cidts after
the weight of rhe Sandluarie, both ful of flowre tempered
74 with oile for a facrifice ; f a litle morter of gold weighing
7j ten ficles ful of incenfe.- f an oxc out of the heard, and a
76 ramme, and alambc ofa yeare old for an holocauft: f and
77 a bucke goate for finne: t and forpacifique hoftes, two oxen,
fiuerammesjfiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old.
78 thiswas the oblation of Phegiel the fonne of Ochran. f The
twelfth day the prince of the fonnes of Nephthali, Ahira the''
75) fonne of Enan f offered a plate of filuer weighing an hun-
dred thirtie ficles, a phial of filuer hauing feuentie ficles after
the weight of the SanAuarie, both ful of flowre tempered
^o with oile for a facrifice: f a litle morter of gold wcighin'o--*
8t ten ficles, ful of incenfe: f an oxe out of the heard, and'a '
Sz-ramme, and alambeof a yeare old for an holocauft: f and
S5 a bucke goate for finne: i and for pacifique hofte$,two oxen,
fiuerammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old.
S4 this was the oblation of Ahira the (onne of Enan . f Thefe
thingcs were offered of the princes of Ifrael in the dedicatiom
of the altar, in the day wherinit was confecrated. plates of
filuer twelue: phials of filuer twelue ; litle mortcrs of gold
tj twelue: t fo that one plate had an hundred and thirrie, ficles
of filuer, and one phial had feuentie ficles: thatis, in" the.
who!e ofal the velfel of filuer two thoufand foure hundred
86 ficles, by the >* eight of the Sandluarie. f litle morters of
gold twelue ful of incenfe weighing ten ficlexapeece, by the
weight of the Sandluarie: thatis, in the whole an hundred
S7 twentie fides of gold: f oxen out of the heard for an holo-
cauft tweluejiammcs twelue, lambes of a yeare old twelue,
T t z and
^.Q NvMFRT, Ordination of
and tf.dr libamentes : t'yeliie I ucke goatcs fc r finne. f For 88
pacifiqiichoftcs.cxcn t>»tnrierowic, rammcs fixtie, bucke
cToarcslixtie,lambcsoraycareoldi]xcic. Thele thmgcs were
SfTcred in the dedication ot the altar, >« hen it was anointed.
+ And vrhenMoyfcsentrcd into the tabernacle of coutnant,
to confult tlieoiarlc, he heard the voice oi him thit fp.ike to
him from the propitiatoiie, that -was oucr the ?ike hetwesi
the tvyo Cherubs, from v hence aifo he (pake to him.
Chap. VIII.
B^
A
Seuen Un;pet are fo pUccd on th: golden candle fiutke,thdt tltjm^y sU/Je
torvardi'i th: b:eadfs of propojit,un. J. The o dination of the Lcmtti. 24.
^ndat "B? ; it tio-e they Jjal ferae in the tAbernacie,
N D oHf Lord fpakcto Moyfes, faying: f Speak? to 1 1
Aaron, and thou shalt fay to him: When thou shale
place thefcucn lampes, let the candleftickc be letre vp in the
lourh part ouer againft the north, toward the table of the
brcadcsof propolition, ouer againft that part toward which
the candlc(Hckc looketh.shal they shine, t And Aaron did fo, 5
and he put the Iimpcs vpon the candleftickc, as our Lord had
comanded Moyfes. f this was the making of the candle fticke, 4
of beaten gold, as wel the middle shaft, as al thinges that a-
rofe out of both fides of the branches : according CO the ex-
ample which our Lord fhewed to Moyfes, fo wrought he the
candleftickc. -[And our Lord (pake to Moyfes fa) ing: f Take ; S
thcLeuites out of the middes of the children of llratl, and
thou shalf punfie them, f according to this rite: Letrhem be 7
TT --.--r^^ fprinkied with " the water ofluftration^, & '"haue.al the hairts
was miteii o^ their (leiVi. And when thry haue washed their garmfntes,
wulialhcsof and are clcanfed, -f- they shal rake an oxe out of the heardes, S
a rcddc ow j^^j }-^J5 lihamcnt flo'^re tempered with oylc: and an other oxe
, u outof theheard thoushait rake for finne: t and thou ibalt 9
campc.cwrf/). bring the Leuitcs before the tabernacle of couenanr, calhng
%9. together al the multitude of the children of Ifracl. •\ And i©
ix'hen the Leuites are before the Lord, the children of Ifrael
shalputtheirhandes vpon them | and Aaron shal offer the 11
Lcuitcs,agiftin the hghr of the Lord from the childrenof If-
rael, that they may fcrue in his minif^erie. f TheLeuites alfo it
shal put their handes vpon the hcades of the oxen, of the
which thou shalt make one for finne,and the other for holo-
caufteof the Lord, to gray for them, f -And thou shalt fctrc 13
thg.
the Lcultcs. N V M E R r . 541-
the Lcuircs^'n rbe fight of Aaron and of hisfonnes, ard being
14 oftcrcd Ibalccnleciate them ro the Loid, f ard ihal feparacc
them fron^ the raiddes of the children of Ilrael, to be mine.
ij f And afterv: ard they shal enter into the tabernacle of coue-
nanr, to feme mc. And thou shik io purifie and conlecrate
them for an oblation of the Lord : btcaufethcy wcrej^eutn'
1^ me for a gift of the children of Iff. leJ. f For the firll borne
ij thatopeneueric marrice in Krael, I hauc taken them, f For .
mine are al the firfl: boine of the children of Ifrael,as welof
men as of beaf es. From the day that I fmote eiierie firft
borne in the Land oi A.^yipty hauc I fand:ified them to me ;
18 t and I haue taken the Leuires for al the firft borne of the
j^ children of Ifracd : -f and h.iuc deliuercd them for a gift to
Aaron and his fennts oat of the middes of the people, ta
feruc me for Kracl in the rabernacle of couenant, and to
pray forthem that there beno plague among rhepeople,if
20 they should prcfume to approchvnto my San(fluarie. -f And
Moyfes and Aaron and al the mulritude of the children of
Ilrael did concerning the Leiiites the thinges that our Lord
21 had commanded Moyfes.- f and they were pufified, and
crashed their garraentcs. And Aaron •'■ eleuated them in the ...
ii fight ofour Lord, and prayed for them, -f- thai being purified '^\„p rccciuci
they might enter to their offices into the tabernacle of co- thcleuices,
ucnant before Aaron &: his fonnes* Euen as our Lord had co- prcsctedthen*
25 manded Moyfes touching the Leuiies, fo was it done, f And J,° ^,''*''' ^
J4 ourLordfpake to Moyfes, faying: f Thu is the lawof the thcm'to^heit
Leuites, From twentie fiue yeares and vpward, they shal en- deHgnedof-
25 terin to minifler in the tabernacle ofcouenant. t And when fices .
they shalhaue accomplisheth the fiftith yeare of rheir'a^e,
16 they shalceafc to ferue .- f and shal be the miniflcrs ofrheir
brethren in the tabernacleof couenant, to keepe the thinges
that are comended ro them, but nor to do the vcrie workes.
Thus shalt thou difpofe to the Leuites in their cuftcdies.
Chap. IX.
The prec'pt ofpafsh to he m^^e the four t.mh d^ of tltfirU moone, ii renew^
cd. 6. But thtltndeane^ andtraueferunAiorneythcfourtcnthdayofthe
feccnd meneth. ij. The campemu/^nfl er march, aitbecloud orpilierof
jircy r.maineth oner the ta''einAcl(,»r departetb.
^ A N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes, in the dcfert of Sinai
jfX the Tccond yeare, after they went out of the land of
T r 5, ^8yp?>
14^
^N V M E R I Pafcli.
y£gypt, the firft moneth faying : t Let ttiediildren of Ifrael z
make the Phafe in i-is time, f the foiirtenth day of this 5
moneth at euen, according to al the ceremonies and iuftifi-
cations therof f And Moyfes comm'anded the children of 4
Ifrael that they should make the Phafe. t Who made it in his ^
time : the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen in mount
Sinai . According to al thinges that our Lord had com-
manded Moyfes the children of Ifrael did. f But behold ^
^•By touchinfr certaine vncleane •• vpon the foule of man, which could not
the dead. s. make the Phafe on that day, coming to Moyfes and Aaron>
^trr.q,i^,tn I f^j^ J.Q them : We are vncleane vpon the foule of man. 7
*^"*' why arc wc defrauded that we can not offer the oblation to
our Lord in the dew time among the childrenof Ifrael ? f To §
whom Moyfes anfwered: Stand that I may aske counfeil
"C A rCxt^e-^'^^^^^^^ Lord wil command concerning you. f And our 9
red by a voice Lord •• ipalce to Moyfes, faying; f Speaketothe children i®
framed by an of Ifrael ; The man that shal be vncleane vpon a foule, or in
Angel from j^jj iourney farre of in your nation, let him make the Phafe
T'^^°hap^^' ^° '■^^ ^^"-"^ ^ in the fecond moneth, the fourtenth day of u
V. s^. ' ^^^ moneth at euen : with azymes and wilde lettife shal they
eateit: f they shal not leaue anie thing therof vntil mor- n
ning, and a bone therof they ftial not breake, al the rite of
the Phafe they flial obferue . f DUt if anie man both be i|
cleane, and was not in his iourney, and yet did not make the
Phafe_^s that foule shal be deftroyed out from among his
peoples, becaufe he offered not facriiiice to the Lord in his
dew time: he shal bcare hisfinne. f Thcfeiourner alfo and 14.
Uranger if they be with you, shal make the Phafe to the
Lord, according to the ceremonies and luftifications therof.
The felfe fame precept shal bearhongyouafwel to the ftran-
ger, as to him that is borne ih thecountrie. f Therfore the ij
day that the tabernack-^ was eredled, a cloude couered
it. And from euening ouer the tabernacle there was as it
•were the likeneiTe of £re vntil morning . -[- So was it_,
done alwaies ; by day the cloude couered it , and by
night as it were the likenefle of fire-/, t And when the 17
cloude that protedcd the tabernacle, had bene taken away,
then the children of Ifrael marched : and in the place where
the cloude had ftoode, there they camped, f At the com- iS
mandmcnt of our Lord they marched, andathis command-
m^nt they pitched the tabernacle . Al the dales that the
cloude
ae cloud. Trumpets, Nv m e r i. 34^-
cloude l>oode ouer the rabernacl«o , they rcmainrc! in ihe
ic) fame place ; f and if it chanced that it did conrinev*' ontr
it a long time, the children of Hrael vrere in the watches of
20 our Lord, and marched not f for as manie dales fotuer as
the cloudehad bene ouer the tabernacle. At the comnvini-
ment of our Lord they pitched their tenres, and at his com-
21 mandement they tooke them downe . f Ifthecloude had
bene from euen vniil mornmg , and immediatly ar day
breake had foifaken the tabernacle, they marched : and if ic"
had departed after a day and a night, they tookedov? ne their
22 tentcs, f But if for two daies or one moneth or a longer
timeir had bene ouer the tabernacle, the children of Ifraci
remained in the (ame place, and marched not: biuinjme-
23 diatly as it had departed, they remoued the campe. f By
the word of the Lord they pitched their tentes, and by his
word they marched; and were in the watches of our Lord
according to his commandment by the hand of Moyfes*
Chap. X.
TrUmpeH dre founded hy the prtefiesy dine fly fo^ diurrfe furpofes.u. The "^^^ fecond
campe manheth from the defert of Smat. to. Moyfetmtreateth fJchah the r!c j:
I . ■' . ,■> lit / ^ ciiuersim^
MAdiumtc to rematne With tbtm. ^^ , His pr^tj/er O/ben the arf^e is ta^cn pediments,
Itp^andfettedowne. which happe-
52 \ Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: f Make thee "*^c[fofhel{-
Ji\ two trumpcttes of beaten (iluer,wherw.iih thou maicft "^ "'^^'.=^"'i
, if 1-111 . . rcnouation ot
cal togeather the multitude when the campeis to beremo- fundntpic-
3 ued, f And when thou shalt found with the trumpettes, al ceprs, in their
the multitude shal gather vnto thee to the doore of the ta- iome)- from
4 bernacleofcouenant. + If thou found but once, the princes J.'^^^^^^''",'^^
r> ^ u Jul! r I 1 ■ . /,r , S"^3^ to the
ihal come to rhee, and the heades of the mulritnde of Ifrael. campe o£
5 t Butiftiie trumpeting found in length and with a broken Moab.
tune,they iTialmoue their campe firft thatareon theeaft lide.
6 t Andatthefecondioundand the like novfe of the trumpet,
they shal take vp their tentes that dwel toward the fouth. •■• Beforetfie
andafter this maner -shal the reft doe, when the trumpettes ^^J"^^^ muhi-
7 shal found to the marching, -f But when the people is to be an/ne'/efl:uic
gathered together, the found ot the trumpet shal be plaine, poin"e7ofclo-
8 and they " shalnotmakeabrokcnfound. f And ti;e (onnes <^^ri"<^ muft
of Aaton thepnelUs shal found with the trumpettes: and «'"^ybevtte-
^ this shai be an ordinance for cuer in vour oenerations. t jf '■^*^'^"ft)^fo'"c
joagoeforthtowarreoutofpur land againft the enimies wiia fortes.
that
544 N V M E Tii"^ Hie camps
feiglirr myfte- that fig'^t againd you, you shal found \rith rrumpettes in
tic-smay be lcr.o;ch, and there sdal be a remembrance cf you before the
treated and Lord your God, that vou may be deliuc-redout of thehandes
q.J.inKum. of vQuc enemies, f If at ^'"C nmcyou shalhaue abanKet, i®
and fcftiual dales, and Calendes, you shal found with trum-
.pettesoucr the holocauftcsand pacifique vidlimes, that rhey
- .may be vntoyou for a rcmenibrance ofyour God. I the Lord
your God. f The fecond yeare, in the fecond moncth, the ii
twenri.ch d.iy of themonerh was the cloude hfted vp fn m
the tabernacle of couenant. f and the children of lirael mar- ii
phcd by rhtir troupes from the delext of Sinai, and the
,cl.-'ud rcn:ed in rhevrilderncfTeof Pharan. f And the firO ino- 15
ued their carnpe according to the comandcment of our Lord
by the hand of Moyles. f The fonnes of ludas by their 14
troupes: whofe prince was NihafTonthc fonnc of Aminadab.
^ In the tribe of the fonnes of lilachar, theprinccwas Na- i;
thanaclthc fonne of Suar. ■\ In the tribe of Zabulon, the i^
prince was Eliab the fonne of fielon. -j- And the tabernacle 17
"was taken downe, which the fonnes of Gerfon and Mer^rri
jcarying, marched. -^ Andthe fonnes o-f Ruben alfo inarched, iS
■by their troupes and order, whofe prince was Helifurth«-
fonne of Sedeur. •\ And in the tribe of Simeon, the prince I5>
was SiUmiel the fonne of Surifiddai . f Moreouer -in the io
tribe of Gad, the prince was fJiafaph the fonne of Duel.
"f- And the Caarhites aUo marched carying the Sandluarie. ^^
So long was the tabernacle caricd, ti! they came to the place
ofexechng iz. •\ The fonnes of Ephraim a;fo raoucd their ^^
campe by their troupes, in whofe hofte the prince was Eli-
fama the fonne of Ammiud. f. And in the tribc'of rhefonnes H
. of.Manafles, the prince was Gamaliel the fonne of Phadaflur.
ntbVb^JaT "^ Andin the tribe of Beniamin the prince was Abidan the ^4.
.otherwilccaU lonne of Gedeon. f The lad of -aX the campc marched the.^J
IcdRaguel, fonnes of Dan by their troupes, in whofe hofte the prince
£.vo.i.an<ia!ro ^as Ahiezer the onneof Aramifaddai. f And in the tribe ^^
Ind'w^as^fr-^ ofthefonoesof Afcr, the prince was Phegiel the fonne of
thcriii hw' to'^-^^^"- t And in the tribe of the fonnes of Nephrhali the ^7
Moyfcs, orels prince was Ahira thefonneof Enan. fThefc are the campcs, iS
he was fonne an J the marchinges of the children of Ifrael by their trou oes
?^,cl Tnd ^^cn they marched f And Moyfes f^dd to Hobab thefon'ne 29
ihrither'inlaw of Ragucl the Madianitc," his * aUied; We march toward the */^^'*l**
t^oMcyfcs- place, which our Lord wj geue vs: come with vs, that we ^f '^^^'
may
marchcth. Nvmeri 545-
may do thee good : for our Lord hath promiredgood rhingcs r.Moyfcsmea-
JO toifrael. t Towhomheanfvrcred: Iwilnorgoe with thcc, neth,thatwHc
but Iwil returne to my countrie, wherein 1 was bornt^. and'^ill*^^°"f'
31 t Arid he (aid : Doe not forfakc vs ; for thou knoweft in ^j.^ (^ielrf^c-'
what places through the defert we may campc, and '•' thou cia! guides) the
51 ihalt be our guide, f And when thou comeft with vs, what- people iLould
focucrftal be beft of the riches, which our Lord llial ^eliuer^°^^^y°j»«^^
55 vs, we wil geue thee, f They marched thcrfore from the ■^jg^jj^^j^p j^j^
Mount of our Lord three daies iourney, and the arke of the allied mifrhc
couenant of out Lord went before them, for three daies pro- diied them ,
54 uidingaplacefor thecampe. j Thecloudealfoof our Lord j»='hcretofindo
3j wasoucr them by day when they marched, f And when the vt'^atcrandSe
arke was lifted vpjMoyfesfaid: " A rife Lord, and be thyne commodities,
enemies difpcried, andlet them flee that hate thee, from thy neretothem.
^6 face, -f And when it was fette downe, he faid : Returne Lord •• E'^^*^^^ gc-
. to the multitude of the hofte of IfraeL £0^31^011^00'
feSj feme arc
Chap. XL compofcdjand
Thepcejfle murmuring are puntshcd lifith fire. 7 . Mjitina is afa'tne defcrllcd. ^PP^'ed for fpc
•io. Moyfed'einraffliEled'^ith foltcitude of truLltfcme pfofjle, 16. God q^^^^Iq^^
adioynethfiuentie ^ncientitofuffaiKcpart of his burden. iS. promifeth to
gettCAl the people fleih.i^. The AHCients do prophccie. u. The people h^tte
theirjil of JleJ). ^. hut forthwith manie die of the plague . '^'herof the
flace is calledy Thefepukhres ofconcupifcence.
I TN the meane time there arofe a murij^ufing of the people,
_L as it were repyning for labour, againft our Lord, which ,
when our Lord had heard, he was angrie. And the fire of our
Lord being kinledagainft them, deuoured the vttermoft part
1 of the campc. f And when the people had cried to Moyfes,
5 Moyfes prayed to our Lord,and the fire was quenched, -f And
he called the name of that place, Kindling: for that the fireof
4 our Lord had bene kindled againft them, f For '•'• the com- .. ji^gfj.^jj.^
mon vulgar people, that came vp with them, burned with vSgyptians
defirc, fitting and weeping, the children of IfraeJ being ioy- that parted
nedrogether with them, and faid: who Chal geue vs fleih to o"^ of their
5 earc; -j- We remember the fishes that we did eate in ^gypt ih "lOaelitcs
gratis: the cucumbers come vnto our minde, and the me- andriOv/I^.ur-
^ Ions, and Icekes and onions and garlike, f Our fouleisdrie, ™""ng'^ravi/c
7 our eies behold nothing els but Manna, f And the Manna °'^Y^ '^^ u^'
was as it were the feede of Coriander, of the colour of bdel-J^^^^InnJ. ^
J lion, t And the people wentabout,.&: gathering it,grounde
V.U it.m
^24^ NvMERi. Manna.
it in a milne, or braied it in a morter, boyling it in a po tccand
making cakes therof of the taift as it were of oyled bread,
t And^when the dew fel in the night vpon the campe , the 9
Manna alfofel withal, f Moyfestherforc heard the people 10
wcepincy by their families, euerie one at the doores of his
tent. And the furieofour Lord was exceding wrath: but to
Moyfcsalfoir femed an intolerable thing, f and he faid to 11
our Lord: why haft thou aftlided thy fcruant ? wherfore do
I not finde grace before thee ? and why haft thou laid the
weight of al this people vpon me? t Haue I conceaucd al 11
this multitude, or begotten them, that thou shouldeft fay to
me : Carie them in thy bofome as the nource is wont to carie
the lide infant, and beare them into the land, for the which
thou haft fworne to their fathers ? f Whence shal I haue 13
flesh to gcuc to fo great a multitude ? they whine againft me,
faying: Geuevs flesh that we may eate. t I alone can not fu- 14
J. r ftaineal this people, bccaufeitis heauic for me. f But ''• if i;
holie men° re it feme vnto thee other wife, I bcfeche thee to kil me,, and let
withfubmif- me finde grace in thine eies, that! be not moleftedwith fo'
fion of their great euils. f And our Lord (aid to Moyfes: Gather me fe- 16
'""ifdrhe^ef uentie men of the ancientes of Ifrael, whom chou knoweft. .
Jrcircd or7m- to be the ancientcs of the peopleand maifters : and thoushalt
plied. bring them to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant, and
shalt make them to ftand there with thee, f that I may de- 17
t; God imper- fcend andfpcake to 4iee : and '• I wil take of thy fpirir, and
tedofthcfarae >yil deliuer to ihcm, that they may fuftaine with thee, the
AidcntV^^^^ burden ofthe people, and thou onlie be not burdened, f To i§
^vh"o"fhehad the people alfo thou shalt fay: Be fan dtified: to morrow you
geucto Moy- (hal eatc flefh? for i haue heard you (ay: Whofhalgeue vs
les, that they mcates of flcsh ? itwaswel withvsin^gypt. That the Lord
nllfchh'7''^°f may gcuc you fleih, and you may eate:" f not one day, nor 19
^racc as pka- t^o. ^^ ^^^ or ten, no nortwentic, f but euen to a moncth 20 •
ied God. and of daies, tilit goe out a your nofethrils, and be turned to loth-
Moyfcs haue fomenes, becaufe you haue reieded the Lord, who is in the
r"l«i"'!''^,fi" middesofyou, and haue whyned before him, faying: Wher-
fore came we out of yfgypt? t And Moyfes faid : There arc 21
fix hundred tboufand footemen of this people,& fayeft thou:
I wil gcuc them flesh to eate a whole moneth? t Why, {hal zx
n multitude of ihecpc and oxen be killed, that it may fufhie
forracatc? or (hal al the fishes ofthe fea be gathered togea-
rhcr, for to fil them ? t To whom our Lord anfwercd : Why, 25
isthS'
S. ^ttnr, g. 18.
Seuentle Ancients. Nvme.rt. 547
18 the hand of tlie Lord vnable ? Nov prcfenrly thou shale
24 fee whether my word shal be accomphlhed in decde, f Moy-
fes therfore came, and told the people the wordes of our
Lofd , aflembhng feuentie men of the ancientcs of Ifrael,
2; whom he caufed to fland about the tabernacle, f And our
Lord defcendcd in acloude, andfpake to him, taking away
of the fpirit that was in Moyfes, and geuing to the feuentie
men . And when the fpirit had refted on them, they piophc-
16 ciedj neither ceafed they any more . + And there had remai- .•
ncd in the campe two men , of the which one was called
Eldad,and the other Medad, vpon whom the fpirit reftcd.
" for they alfo had bene enrolled, and were not gone forth to :: Gods grace
47 the tabernacle, t And when they prophecied in the campe, fometimcspre
there ran a boy, android Moyfes, faying: Eldadand Medad "Xlrie mc-
28 do prophecie in the campe. t Forthwith lofue the fonne of ^nes-Theoderet.
Nun, theminifterof Moyles,and chofenof manie, faid : My q.ti.in-s.itm^
19 Lord Moyfcs forbid them . f But he faid: Why haft *hou
emulation for me ? O that al the people might prophccie,and
30 thatour Lord would geu.; them his fpirit? f AndMoyfesre-
31 turned, and the ancientes of Ilrael into the campe. t And a
winde coming forth from our Lord, taking quailes ouer the
fea brought them, and let them fal into the campe the fpace •■' %' ^^^^ «*'"
of onedaiesiourney. on cuerie fide of the campe round a- ^"^P'<;^"^ Jj"
1 11 1- 1 /T • t 1 • 1 ■ T 1 2;ure S. Paul
bout, and they did Hie in the ayre two cubites high ouer the {iie\»'eth that
31 earth, f The people therfore rifing vp al that day, and the al flial not be
nighr,and the next day, gathered togcather a multitude of Taued, which
quailes, he that did leaft, ten cores: and they dried them arebapt'red,&:
^35 round about the campe. f As yet the flesh was in their teeth, Ji^ the fame
neither had that kind of meate failed ; and behold the furie of faith & Sacra-
our Lord being prouoked againft the people, ftroke them mcnts, but
34 with an exceding great plague, f And that place was called, tliofe only
"The Sepulchres of concupifcence ; for there they buried the , ' r ^ j •
1 1 I 1 t n 1 A 1 1 . r 1 r. 1 1 r plcale God in
people that had iuited. Anddeparring from the Sepulchres of their workcs.
concupifcence J they came vnto Haferoth, and raried there, x.cor. 10.
Chap. X IL
I^arie And ^4ronmurmHr again fi Moyfes. 6. ffhom God ^rAifith ahoue
other prophctes.io. Marie heing/fricken f^ithleprojie, ^aron confcfeihhis
fault. 15. Moyfeiprayethforhery and after fetien dates feparatim [rem the
camfe^ ihe ts rrfisred, :: MacJianifcs
£xod.i. » A ^° Marie and Aaron fpake againft Moyfes, for his ^^^'^ ""[^^ "•-
2 JTIl wife the "Ethiopian, t and they faid: hath our Lord '"'l^f , X'.
54^ NvMFRT. Difcouerers fent
IpokenKy Moyfesonlie? hath he not fpokento vs alfo in
;: The Kolie like manner? Which when our Lord hadheard, ( f '•' For 5
Gholl forced jvioyfes was the mildeft man aboucal men, that dwelt vpon
tcr*his*ow'ne ^'^^ carch ) f immediacly he fpake tahim, and to Aaron 4
praifc, ichich and Marie : Goc forth you three onlie to the tabernacle
ofhimfelf, he of couenant_>. And when they were come forth, f our 5
icfircdiiiw:. Lord defccnded in the pillcr of acloude, and ftoode in the
cntrie of the tabernacle calling Aaron and Marit^, "Who
going vntohim, f hcfaii to them: Hearc my wordes: If S-
there shalbeamongyoua prophete of the Lord, in vifion wil
lappeareto him, or in llccpe I wil fpeake ho him. -J- But 7
myferuant Moyfesisnor fuch anonc, whoin almy houfe is
moftfaythfnl: f fot mouth to mouth I fpeake to him: and &
plainely,andnorby riddels and figures doth he fee the Lord,
why therforedidyou not fearc to detradb from my feruant
Moyfes? t And being wrath againft them, he went away: 9
•f- the cloude alfo departed that was ou(?r the tabernacle: 10
and behold Marie appeared white with Icprofie as.it were
r. Aaron vpis i^^ow. And ''• when Aaron had looked on her, and fa w her
not pablikly wholy couered wirkleproiie , f be faid to Moyfes : I befech 11
punillicd, lefl fj^ee my Lord , lay not vpon vs this finne which we haue* .
b ad ^t^foolilhly committed, -f let not this woman be as it were u
tcmptibic to *^^^^y ^^'^ 2S an abortiue that is caft for^h of the mothers
the people, wombe. Lo now the one haife of her flesh is deuoured with
but was other- file Jeprofie. f And Moyfes cried to our Lord, faying : God, 13
I befech thee, hcale her. f To whom our Lord anf-^ered : 14
If her father had {pitrc vpon her face, ought she not to haue
bene ashamed feuendaics at the lead? Let her be feparated
feuen daies without the campe, and afrcrtrards she shal be
called againe. f Marie therfore was shut forth without the ij
campe feuen daies: and the people moued not from that,
place, vntilMarie was called againe.
Chap. XIII.
From the Jcfirt of PlMvan Mo)fes ftndeth tWelne mtn^of euerieiribeone^
to '"viav the Land of ChitHMAn. 17. chdngcth.ofee hn name into lofue,
I'^.tnflriiclcth them which -9fay to goe^ and "^hat to note in theUnd :
XI. which they performe: 26. and dftcr fourtte dayes returne,hrin^!njr
Withthim fruites, intoli:»oftheUnde$fertditte. l<). hut in other refixEls
( the reft hejides Caleh and lofae) difconregin^ the ^co^le make them t&
mdrmttr..
An.o..
■wifcckatifed.
I A
intoCfianaan. Nvmeri. $4^
Nd I he people marched from Haferoth pitching their
tcnrcsinthc defert of Pharan. f And there our Lord
f fpaketo Moyfes, faying; f Send men, that may vie\r the
Land of Chanaan, which I vril geue to the chUdrcn of Krael,
4 one of euerie tribe, of the princes, t Moyfes did that vfhich
our Lord had commanded, from the defert of Pharan fen-
J dingptincipalmen, whofc names be thefe. f Of the tribe
6 of Ruben, Samua the fonne of Z^chur. f Of the tribe of
7 Simeon , Saphat the fonne of Huri. f Of the tribe of ludaj
5 Caleb the fonne of lephonc. f' Of the tribe of Iflachafj,
9 Igalthc fonne of lofeph. f Of the tribe of Ephraim, Ofee
10 the fonne of Nun. f Of the tribe of Beniamiru, Phalti
11 the fonne of Raphu. f Of the tribe ofZabulon, Geddiel
It the fonne of Sodi. -f Of the tribe of lofeph, of the fccprer
13 of ManalTes Gaddi , the fonne of Sufi, f Of the tribe of
.14 Dan, Ammiel the fonne of Gemalli.f Of tlie tribe of Afcr,
ij Sthur the fonne of Michael.. f Of the tribe of Nephthali,
16 Nihabi the fonne of V<ipfi . t Of the tribe of Gad, Guel
17 the fonne of Machi. f Thefe are the names of the men ,
whom moyfes fcnt to view the Land : and he called Ofee the
18 fonne ot Nun," lofue. 7 Moyfes thcrfore fenr them to view r.-Chanaino-of
the Land of Clianaan,3nd faid tothcm : Goe vp by thefourh his name lire-
19 -fide. And when you Ihal come to the mountaines.f view the ''^"y imported
Land,\Tl)atiris:and the people that are the inhabitantes thcr- ^^^ o'/ch'^f"
of, whether they be ftrong or weake : few in number or DukeVnto
20 manie: f the land it fclf, whether it be £^ood or badde : what ^>^'hich he wa.^
21 manner of cities, called or without wailes : -f the ground, '^efigned.myfli
farteor barren, wooddie or without trees. Be of good cou- " a^ preng"-
JL- fLf- r»7 jAi^ I rfd our Lord
rage, and bring vs of- the fruitesot tne Land. And it was the Iesvs, forit
11 time when now the firfl ripe grapes are to be eaten, f And is the fame
when they were G,one vp, they viewed the Land from the de- "*™e J" He-
25 fertofSin,vnroRohobasyou enter to Emarh. t And they ^^^Y' ^"'^ ^'
wcntvp at the louth lidc^, and came to He bron_., where qvr. rhfod.q,.-
"were Achiman and Sifai and Tholmai the fonncs of Enac, i;.(»Ni»ff».
for Hebron was built feuen yearcs before T*nis the citie
24 of itgyptLj. f And going forward as farre as the Tor-
rent of clufler, they cutte of a branch with the grapes
therof, which two men_. carried vpon a leaner. They
tooke of the pomegranates alfo and of the figges of that
2j place: f which was called Nehelefcol, that is to fay, the
Torrent of clufter, for that thence the children of Ifrael had
V.U.3 caiicd-
*^o NvMERT. The people
Varied a clufter. f "And the difcouerers of the I and returning iG
after fourtie daics, hauingcircutedalthccountric, t came 27
to Moyfes & Aaron and to al the adcmblie of the children of
Ifrael into thf defert of Pharan, x!?'hich is inCades. And fpea-
king to them.& to al the multitude they fhewed the fruites
c-rrctcncHng oftheLand; f and reported, faying : We came into the Land iS
falHy that the to which thou didft fend vs, which in very deede floweth
Land had an ^j^j^ milkeand honie, as by thefe fruites may be knowen :
linc^lieZT^L'r t but it hath very ftrong inhabitantes, and cities great and 19
iiie inhabiutet, walled . The ftockc of'Enac we faw there, f Amalecdwel- 50
&:notpoirible lerh in the fouth, the Hetheireand the lebufeiteand the A-
tobcobtained morrhcitc in the mountaines: but theChananeite abideth
eyants!coueu- befide the fca and about the ftreames of lordan- f Among 51
ly they detra- thefe thinges Caleb appealing the murmuring of the people
cled fro Gods that rofe again il Moyil's, faid : Letvsgoevp andpolTelfe the
poM7re, or his Land, becaufe we may obtaineit . f But theothers, that had 34
v/ards'them'" ^^^^ with him, faid; No, we are notable to goe vp to this
who had pro- people, becaufe it is ftronger then we. f And they detraded 35
mifed the from the Land, which they had viewed, before the children
lame^Andther of Ifracl, faying : The Land, which we haue viewed, ■•'• de-
to the^^chil- uoureth her inhabitantes : the people, that we beheld, is of -
dren, but not a tall ftature. f There we faw certaine monftets of the fonncs 34
to thefe fedu- of Enac, of the gyantes kind : to whom being compared, we
ccrs and mur- f^emed as it Were locuftes.
xnureis. c/m^.
14. y. 11, 19. C H A P. X 1 1 I L
The mutinous murmuring people being linpUcAhVe^ ii. God expofluUteth
their ir)gr<ititude,threAtneth to dejiroy them. Vy Tct Moyfes pAcijieth his
"Wrath y 12.. but fo that al yphich -^ere numbered coming from ^gypty ex-
cept dleb and lofue, shal die in the yoUdernes 7,1. and thei)- children shxl
fo(jel[e the promifed Und. 40. Then fighting contrarie to Moyfes admoni-
tion are beaten, and manie flain'e by their emmies.
THerfore al the multitude crying out wept that i
night, t and al the children of Ifrael murmured againft 2
xriurcrs had Moyfes and Aaron, faying: '-i- Would God v/e had died in 3
their wifli, to ^gypt : and *•: in this vafte wildcrneirc would God we might
ninr^'irrLr ^^^^and that our Lord would not brincr vs into this Land, left
i4.-v.z9.i<;.'r. "^cralby the fword, and our wiues and children be ledde
64- captiuc. Is it not better to rcturne into ./Egypt ? t And one 4
::Iri?foabro. faid to an other: ••■ Let vs appoint .1 cnptainc, and let vs rc-
rie L"c'ucxie* t^rne into ^gypt . t ^hich Moyfes and Aaron hearing fel 5
riatte
■:.• Thefe mur-
murmur. Nvmeri. 3yi
flattcvpon the ground before al the multitude of the chil- communitiV
(5 drenoi-Iirael. t But lofue thefonncof Nun, and Caleb the 5° ^'/."^.^"f^,
fonneof It'phone, -who them feluesalfo had viewed the land, thatvencmu-
7 rent their garmeutes, f and Ipake to al the multitude of the tincis chcm-
children of Hrael : The Land, which we haue circuted,is very felucs do cucr.
S good, t Ifour Lord be propitious, he fbal bring vs into it^, ^ne&^calhu^.
5) and dchuervs a ground Howing with miikc and honie. j Be ihetkito.
notrebelliousagainft our Lord: neither tcare ye the people
of this land, for euen as bread lo we may dcuourc them, al
aide is gone from ihem : our Lord is with vs, feare ye not...
10 t And when al the multitude cried, and would haue floned
them, the glorie of our Lord appcc;rcd ouer the roofe of ce-
ll utnantin the fight of al the children of Uratl. -f And our
Lord faid to Moyfes : How long wil this people dttiacl me ?
How long wil they not beleue me in al the fign£s,ihat I haue
11 donebefore them ? f Iwilllnke them therfore with pcfli-
lence,andwil confume them: but thee I wil make prince
15 oucragreatnation, andaftrongcr then this is. f And Moy-
fes laid to our Lord : Thar the yLgyprians, from the middes
14 of whom thou haft brought forth this people, t and the in-
habitantes of this Land, which haue heard that thou Lord
art among this people, and art fene face to face, and thy
cloude prote<5teth them, and in a piller of a cloude thou goeft
ij before them by day, and in a piller of fire by night:} f may
heare that thou haft killed fo great a multitude as it were one
16 man, and may fay; f He could not bring in the people into
the Land, for which he had fworne: therfore did he kii them
17 in the wildernelle. f Let therfore the ftrength of our Lord
18 be magnified as thou haft fworne,faying : j The Lord is pa-
tient and ful of mercie, taking away iniquitic and wicked
deedes, & leaning no man innocent, which vifiteft the finnes
of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth ge-
28 neration . f Forgeue, I befech thee, the finne of this thy
people, according to the greatncs of thy mercie, as thou haft
bene propitious to them fince their going out of itgypt vnto
10 this place, t And our Lord laid: I haue forgeuen itaccoi-
XI ding to thy word, f Liuel: and the whole earth (hal bere-
zi plenishedwith the glorie of the Lord, f •• But yet al the J: After the
men that haue fene my maieftie, and the iignes that I haue ^"^^ yet°Ju-"
doneini£gypt, andin thewildcrnefte, and haue tempted mc niftiment rc-
ij now ten times, neither haue ©beicd my voice, f they shal mainctb to be
not wfii^«^i
jjt NvMERi Death chreatned.
not fee the Land for the which I fwarc to their fathers, nei-
ther (bal any of tbem that hath detraded me, behold it:^.
;:AlchougU f My fcriiant Caleb, who '•'• being ful of an other fpirit hath 14
grice be hVft folo wcd me, wil I bring in vnto this Lind which he hath cir-
dcfeu'^'tr' cuted.-andhisfeedeshalpofreirc it. f Becaufe the Amalecite ij
good workes and the Cananeite dvs'el in the valleis. To morrow rcmouc
doneby grace the campe, and returne into the wildernefle by the way of
(domcnters- theReddeiea. f And our Lord fpake to Moyfes and Aaron, i<^
yard. J. -'^"a- {.^y[j^g-. -j- How long doth this vneratious multitude mur- 17
i-rb.f.e^ muragainlt: me? I haue heard the complaintes or the chil-
dren of Ifrael. -f Say therforc to them : Hue I, fayeth our 28
Lord: According as you haue fpoken I hearing it, fo wil I do
to you. t In this wilderncire shal your carcafles lie. Al you 2^
that are numbered from twentieyeares &vpward, andhaue
murmured againft me, -f you shal nor enter into the Land, 3®
". ^ ouer the which I haue lifted vp my hand to make you inhi-
bitc it, except Caleb the fonne of lephone, and lolue the
fonne of Nun. j- But your litic ones, of whorayoufaid, that 31
they should be a pray to the enemies, wil I bring in: that
they may fee the Land, that hath miOiked you. f Your car- 32
cades shallje in the wildernelFc. f Your children shal wan.* ^5
it Temporal derin thedefert fourtieycareSjand - shalbeare yourfornica-
puniflimcnt tion, vntil the carcalfcs of their fathers be confumed in the
hidvponthc Jefert, •\ according to the numberofthefourtiedaics.wher- 34
'u^- *?"u°^ in you viewed the Land: a yeareshal be reputed for a day.
their Uthcrs ^ K r'' ■ 1 • • . / . . , /,
linncs, is for And lourtie yeares vou shal recciuc your iniquiucs, and shal
iheirownc (pi know my reuengc: •\ for as I haue fpokcn, lb will doe to al 3/
ritualgood. ^Yi^ wicked multitude, that hath rifen togearher againft me ;
^' ^d^^^' ^" ^'^'^ wildcrnefTe shal it faile, and die. f Therforeal the 5^
■ mcn,whoa-! Moyfes had fcnc to view the Land^and which re-
turning had made al the multitude to murmur againft him,
dctra6ting from the Land that it was naught, f died and were 57
ftroken in the fight of our Lord, f But lofue the (oane of 38
Nun, and Caleb the fonne of lephonc liued ofal them, that
hadgone to view the Land, f And Moyfes fpake al thefe 3^
wordes to al the children of Ifrael, and the people mourned
excedingly . -j- And behold very early in the morning rifing 49
they went vp to the toppe of the mountaine, and faid : We
are readie to goe vp to the place, wherofour Lord hath fpo-
icn : for we haue finned . f To whom Moyfes faid : \Vhy 41
Uanfoji-cileyou the vpxd of our Lord,which slulnot fuceede
prof-
Manie flame. N v M e r i .55'5
^1 profpcroufcly \srlth you? f Gocnotvp, for our Lord is
^5 not with you: left you fal before your enemies, f The A-
malecireandthe Chananciceare before you^bywhofe {word
you fbal fal, for that you would not cx>nrent to our Lord,
44 neither wil our Lord be with you. f But they being blinded
wentvp to the toppeof themountaine.Butthearke of the te»
ftamcnt ofour Lord& Moyfes departed not from the campe.
4J t And the Amalecitecame downe and the Cananeite, that
dwelt in the mountainc; and ftriking and hewing thcm^pur-
fewcd them as farreas Horma.
Chap. XV.
Ceruine prteepts concerning Sacrjjicei^iy , andf.rflfmitcSy are rcpeted, 22.
aljotouchmf different punishment of jlnneccmitted by ignorance and by
fef^dftilnes. 52. and accordingly one is jloned to dfAth^ for gathering
flukes on the S*vl>dth day. 57. ^/ are commanded to cane nftgne m their
garments-, thcrby to remember the commaodwents of God,
I z \ N D our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying : f Spcaketo
jl\ the children of Ifrael, and thou flialtfay to them; When
youshaibe entred into the Land of your habitation, which
3 I wil geuc you, f and shal make oblation to the Lord for an
holocauftjOr vidimc, paying vowcs, or voluntarily offering
giftes, or in your folemnities burning a fwectefauourvnto
4 the Lord., of oxen or of sheepe: f wholoeucr immolateth
thevidime, shaloiferafacrificeof Hov/re, the tenth part of
an ephi tempered with oyle, which shal haue in meafurc the
5 fourth paitof an hni : f and wine of tlie fame meafure to
powre the libamentes shal he geue fortheholocauftorfor
^ thevidime. Forcuerielambe f and ranime there shal be a
(acrificeofflowreof two renthes, which shal be tempered
7 with oile the thirdpart of anhin : f and wine for the liba-
mente, the third partofthefamc meafurc, shal heoffer for a
8 fweetefauourto the Lord, t But when thou makeft an ho-
locaufl: or ho(Ve of oxen, to fulfil thy vow or for pacifique vi-
f) lOcimts, t f^ou shalt geue for euerie oxe three tenthcs of
Aowretempered with oile, which shal haue halfe the niea-
10 ibre ofahin; t and wine to powre libamentes of the fame
meafure for an oblation of moftfweetefauour to the Lord.
iriif So shalt thou doe t for euerie oxe and ramme and lambe
13 andbuckegoate. f As wel they that are borne in the coun-
i^ trie as the ftrangers j after one rite shal offer facrifices.
55:4 N V M E R r. Precepts'.
f There shal be al one precept and iudgemcnt as -^el to your 1^
fclues as to the Itrangersof the land, f Our Lord fpake to 16
Moyfcs, faying; t Spcake to the children oFIfrael, and thou 17
shak fay to them: -j- when you are come into the land, which 18
I wil oeueyou, f and shal eatc of the breades of that coun- 19
trie, you shal feparate firft fruites to the Lord f ofyourmea- 20
tes. As of your barne floores you feparate firftfruites, f i'o 21
ofyour paftcs shal you geue firftfruites to the Lord, -f And if 2i
through ignorance you omittc any of thclcthinges, which
the Lord hath fpoken to Moyfes, f and by him hath com- 23
manded you, from the day that he begannc to command and
fo forward, f and the mulritude hauc forgotten to doit_.: 24,
they shal olfer acalfe out of the heard, an holocaufte for a
moftfvt'eetefauour to the Lord, and the facrifice and liba-
mentes therof, as the ceremonies require, and a buckegoatc
forfinne: -f and the priefl: shal pray for al the multitude of 2j
the children of Ifrae!: andirshai be forgeuen them, bccaufe
they finned not wittingly, offering notwithftanding burnt
facrifice to the Lord for them felues and for their linne arrd
errour: f anditshal beforgeuen al the people of the chil- 2^
drenof Ifracl, and the firangers, that feiourne among themn-
.^. , , becaufeitisthefault of al the people through ignorance.-',
finncj vnt- t But if one foulc shal finnc vnwitting, he shal offer a she 27
tinglycom- goate of a ycare old for his finnc : f and the priefl; shal pray x8
mitted, pro- for him, bccdufe he finned vnwitting before the Lord: and
cedTgoF pride ^^ ^j^^j obteine him pardon, and it shal be foreeuen him...
and contempt , ^ ? l 1 1 • i_ ■ 1
of Gods com- t Asweitothem that are borne in the countrie as to the 25?
mmdm^nf, Grangers one law shal be for al, that iinne by ignorance.^,
could not be -|- But the foule, that •• through pride committ^thany thing, 3®
^u'^iT^ whether he be borne in the countrie, or a ftranger, ( becaufc
fuch^mav^alfo ^''^ hath bene rebellious agaiuft the Lord ) shal perish out of
be remitted his people 5 f for he hath contemned the word of the Lord, 31
■throughtruc and made his precept of no effcd:: thcrfore shal he be de-
xcpcntance.^. ftroyed, and shal beare his iniquitie. f And it came to paffe, 32,
Tium. ^ ^^ "* ^^"^^ f^c children of Ifracl were in the wildcrneile, and had
;:Seucriticis found a man gathering flickes on the Sabbath day, f they 35
vfcdtowardcs prefented him to Moyfcs and Aaron and the whole multi-
tho(c tlut tude. -f Who shut him into prifon, notknowinjy what they 54
Jcnov/itr Gods 1 1 1 j • 1 1 • . . i t 1 /- • 1 ^ i r- .. 1 ■
wildocontra- 5"'^'^'" ^^c with huu. f And our Lord laid to Moyles, •• dying 35
lie. Lwf.ii. y. ^^f ^^^^^ "^•'1" die, let al the multitude (lone him without the
4jt7, campc . t And Njfhen they had brought him out, they ftoned 3^
hiuK
37 him, and he died as our Lord had commanded, f Our Lord
'38 alio faid to moy fes : f Speakc to the children of Hbcl, and
thou shalt fay to them, that they make them (elues - fringes .•••Thele\resfa
in the corners of their CTarmentes, puttinf^ in them ribandes ^^"^l "^'^
r, . , , I ■ I "^ I I I 1 r L -I hvpocbriti-
39 ofhyacmth: f which when they shal fee, they may remeber ^_;jfy ^^^j^^ .
al the commandcmcnrs of the Lord, and not folow their thc-r'e fringes^
oxs-nc cogitations and eies fornicating after diuers thinges, forvainelhev
40 f but rather mindful of the preceptes of the Lord may do of holmes.
41 them.and be holietotheir God. f I the Lord your God, that- **^^.
brought you out of the Land of ^gypt, that I might be your
God.
Chap. XVL
Core And h'ps complied, making fthi^me ^^ainfi AioyfcS and ^droUy 31. fome
are fiValoircd 10 tbe earthy with their famtli.s and ftibjfance', 3;. other
two hundred and f,f tic ojfcringmcenfe 3 41. and fourtene thoujand feucn
hundred of the common peopleymurmtirmgin hehalfe of the/edtcious, are
confumed '^ith fire from hcauen.
1 A Nd behold Core the fonne of Ifaar, the fonne of
J^Caath, the fonne of Leiii, and Dathanand Abiron the
fonnesofEliab,Honalfo the fonne of Pheleth of the chil-
1 dren of Ruben, t " rofe againft Moyfcs, and other of the
children of Ifrael two hundred fiftie men, princes of the fy-
nagogue, and which in the time of ademblie were called by
5 name, f And when they had ftoodc vp againft: JMoyfes and
Aaron, they faid: Let it fuftice you, that '•' al the multitude ••• So Lutlier
confiftethofholie ones,andourLordis among them; "Why (it-de abro^.
4 lif^t you vp your felues aboue the people of our Lord? -f- Which Jj^'/r cnlmies*
J when Moyfes had heard, he felflatte on his face: f and fpea- ©fEcclcCaftL
king to Core and al the multitude, he faid: In the morning calHiererchy,
our Lord wil makeitknownewho pertaine to him,and the wil haue no
holiethewilioyneto himrelfe:and whom he shal choofe, F'op^r Pncft-
- 1 t t I 1 • r^i • 1 T r .T- 1 nood in the
6 they shalapprochtohim. f This do therfore : Take cueiie church of
7 man their cenfars, thou Core, and al thy councel: -f and ta- chrift.bccaufe
king fire in them to morrow, put vpon it incenfe before our al Chrirtians
Lord: and whom focuer he shal choofe, the fame shal be ho- V^ '^,fl?^ 'j"',
2 lie :youdo much e\-alt your felues ye fonnes of Leui. f And ^TiAndp'ril'-
.5? hefaidagaine to Core; Heare ye fonncs of Leui, -f- Is it a. j}cs,^ji>oc>i.
fmal thing vnto you, that the God of Ifrael hath feparated
you from al the people, and ioyned you to him felfe, that you
-should feruc him in the fcruice of the tabernacle, and should
Wwt ftand
35^ NvMERi. Scliiinie»
ftand before the ful aflcmblic of the people, and should mini-
fter to hira ? f did he therfore make thee and al thy brcchren ic»
the Tonnes of Leui co approch vnto him, that you should
chalentrevncoyoLi the pneilihood alio, -f andal thy compa- ix
nie should ftand againtt our Lord ? for what is Aaron that you
murnniragainfthim? f Moyfes therfore fcnt to cal Darhan la
and Abironrhe {onnes of £hab. ^bo anf-srcred: "^7e conic
not. t NViiy.isiramal matter to thee that thou haft brought 15
vs out of a land, thatfolowed with miike and honic, to kil
TS in the defsrt, vnles thou rule alio like a lord ouer vs?
•f Indcede haft thou brouglit vs into a land, that flov^cth 14
with riuersofmilkeand honie, & haft thou g.ruen vspoftefti-
ons officldes & vineyardcs ? Vhat, wilt thou.piucke outour
eicsaUb? "^''e come nor. -j- Moyfes therfore being very wrath, if
faid to our Lord : Refpcd not their facrifices : tliou knoN'^c ft
that I haue nor taken ofthcm To much as a little afle at anie
time, neither haueaftli'fbcd anie of them, f And he Giid to t6
Core .-Tiioujanti al thy congregation ftand ye apart before
our Lord, and Aaron to morrow apart, t Take euerie oner 17
your cenfars, and pur incenfe vpon them, offering to our
Lord two hundred hftie cenfars : Let A»ron alfo hold his cen— •
far, t which when they had done, Moyfes and Aaron Hand- 18
ing, f and had heaped together al the multitude againft them i^
to the dore of the tabernacle, the glorie of our Lord appeared
to them al. -f And our Lord fpcakmg ro Moyfes and Aaron, 2©
faid : j- Separate your fclucs from the middes of this congre- ii
*■ ^ ^u°lu!!I^c nation, that 1 may fodenly dcOroy them . + Who fcl t4atte on it
tonch things o > , / -i t/a • l • ^ j c 1 r • ■ r 1
perteiningto their tace, and lai-J : Moll mighric Godot the Ipintes of al
impictie,'or flesh, \jphcn onc finnerh , shal thy wrarh rage againft al J
depart not ,|. p^^^ q^,- Lord faid to Moyfes: -j- Command the whole 25 24
Tvomt =J,=* "people that they feparate them Cclucs from the tabernacles
xnatikcs are of Core and Dathan and Abiron. f And Moyles arolc, and 25
inwrappcd in went to Dathau and Abiron: and theancicntes of Ifrael fo-
thcir (inncs : [o^^'itig him, t he faid ro the multitude : depart from the ta- \G
much more to [^^^.^^(-i.^s qJ-' jjic impious men, and touch not the thinfjcs
poc vnto he* , i ' .. 1 n t j • < r
rctical Svna- that pcrtaine to them, •• kit you be Trapped in tneir Imnes.
gogucsiscon- f And when they wcre departed from th tit tentes round a- 27
<iemnc<i..^ff.?. bour, Dathan and Abicon coming forth ftood in the entrie
C;yp»»rf»% j^ '"oftheirpaLiilioni with their wiucs and children, and al the
z^MovlcspVo- "'"^"^"'^c • t A"*^ Moyfes faid:;* In this you shal know iS
iifidbcfort: that our Lord hath lent mc to do aithingcs chat )ou fee, and
thac
:: TViofe tliat
Schifmc. N V M E R r. 357
zp that I haiic not forged them of my o'W'ne mind : j If they die ^7 miracles,
the accuftomcd death of men, and if the plague^ ^rhetwith U**^- 4-] that
others fJfo are wont to be vifited, do vifice them, our Lord Cod^andnovr
30 did irorfcnd me : f bur if our Lord do anew thing, rhat rhe he proucth a-
carth opening her mouth {Nraliou'ihem downe, &althinges gainebymira-
thar perraine to them, and they defcend quickeinro hej, you «^^c,tliachcand
II shal know that they hauebhilphemed our Lord, t Imtnedi- ,1^^,°",'^°'^"'^'^
atiy ihtrroreas iiecealed to (peake, rhe earth brake miunaer tikes ucrccal-
51 vnder tbcir fectc : f and opening her mouth, deuoured them icdandlcnrby
,35 :vith their tabernacles &:al their lubfunce. t and they vent Godtogo-
do^rneinto helquicke couered-wiih the ground, and peri- '^^^'^^ ^^^
34 shed out of the mic'dcsofthemuhitude. t Butal Ifrael, that
ftoode round abour, fled at the eric of them that perished,
55 faying: Left pcrhappes the earth Kvalloxrvsaifo. j But a fire
alio coming forth from our Lord , llevp^ the two hundred
5<5 fiftie men, that oftered the incenfe. f And our Lord fpake
37 to Moyfcs, faying: t Command '•'• Elczar the fonne of Aa- :: Aaronbcisg
ron the prieft that he take vp the ccnfarstha- he in the bur- already cftabli
ning fire, and that he fprinlde the fire hither and thither.- I n.^'p.'^ 1
38 becauferhey be fancliiied -j- in the deathcs oi*^ the fmners: aainc'confir-'
and let him beite them into plates, and faAen them, to rhe mcth in EUa-
alrar, becanfe there harh bene offered incenfe in rhem to the K:^rtheprogtnie
Lord,andthey aref2ndified,tharthechildrenof Ifrael may "p^'^fi^''^ M"f
39 tec t'lcm for alignc andamonumenr. f ulcazarrherfore the j-jock and not
pricft tooke the brafen cenfars , wherin they had oflered, inother Lcm-
whom the burning fire deuoured, and bctre them into pla- t^s.j-. ^i-r, <^^
40 tes,fafteningthem ro thealrar: -V thac rhe children of Ifrael 3o.»»i^»w,
afrerward might haue,\rherwith to be admonished, that no
ftranger3pproch,ar.d he that is nor of the feeds of Aaron, to
offer incenfe to our Lord, left he fuffer as Cere hath llzifercd,
and alhis congregation,3ccording as our Lord fpake to Moy-
41 fes. f And al the multitude of rhe children of Ifrael murmu-
red the day f olowing againft Moylcs and Aaron, faying : You
42 hauc killed the people of our Lor*, f And when there rofe
45 aredirion,aud thcfumulr grcwfarder, f Moyfesand Aaron
lied to the tabernacle of couenant.. "^hichafter they were
cntrcd the cloude coucrcd it, and the glcrie of our Lord ap-
44 pcared. f And our Lord faid to Moyfcs : f Depart from the
4j- middes of this multitude, ''• eucnnow wil I detlroy rhcm... •• Thismnlt-H-
46 And as they lay vpon the ground, f Moyfcs faid to A^^onilf^^^^^^'fl
Take the cenlar, and drawing fire from the altar,put incenfe uour fchifws^
/ ■ "WW J vpoa
Jtcs ?
^jg NvMERiT Scliifmc.
tikes/ Ts-hat vpon it, going quickly to the people to pray for them: for
iudgcmettlien eu^n now is fihe wrath come forth from our Lord^ and the
rcmaineth to , „ ^.^^^^j^ ^ . Which when Aaron had done, and had 47
thole which r& t> ' ^, i-j r-u il
iii external a- runne to the middes of the multitude, which now the bur-
dtcsparticipa- ning fire did wafte, he ofFeted the incenCe: f and (landing 48
tev/ichiiercti- bccwen the deade and the liuing, he prayed for the people,
and the plague ceafed . f And there were, that were ftroo- 49
ken, fourtene thoufand and feuen hundred nienjbefide them
thathadperishedin thefedition of Core, f And Aaron re- ^q
turned to MoyCes vnto the doore of the tabernacle of coue-
iiant after that the deftrudion was ceafed.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVI.
This hiftoric i. Ji^fe airalnfl Moyfes, ] By tills moft famous Schifme anci terriWe piitiifii-
■& others were ment ther0f,al arc warned to kepe order, vnitie, and peace within the Churck
writtcfor our of God; and in nowifc to communicate with herctikes, orfchifmatik^sin the
admonition. I . adof herefie or fchifme. A necefl'arie admonition cfpecially in fuch times and
Cor. I o . places as we Hue in, and fee greatet breaches made from ordinarie and lawful
Core and his Paftors, then thi was. For as S. Ignatius welnotcth {Fpffl. J- ad Magn*ttanos)
coplices were Core Dathan and Abiron impugned not diredly the law, but lefifted Moyfes
not heretikes, andAaron rYctwere they and manic thoufandeswitli them, Teuerlypuniflied
'but only fchil- for their confpiracie. S.Cyprian ( /«6. 1, f./"//?. ^. ) obferuetb the fame, faying."
jpatikes. CoreDathanandAbitonacknowledgcd thefarne God with Aaron and Moy-
fes,liuingvndcr thefamclawandreiigion, andinuocatcd one true God, yet
becaufespalling the appointed minifterieoftheirowncplacc,oppofite to Aaron
(who by Gods fauour and ordinance had receiued lawful Prieflhood) they
Cod accep- tooke vpon them to facrifice, they were forthwith punifhedby God for their
icthnot Ucri- vnlawfulattempts: neither couldtheir facrifices irreligiorfly and vnlawfully
fice done a- offered agairrft God? ordinance be Ratified, nor profite 'them at al. thus tca-
"ainfthis oidi chcth S. Cyprian the glorious Martyr. And zhc text isclsre, thatthcy were
saxce . neither Idolaters nor Herctikes, but the chiefe of them being Lcuitts, of the
familieof Caath, ( who werencreilinkinred, andin oiEcero thepriefts) and
other principal men of diuers tribes, enuying tlie ruperiorttie ofMoyfe-sand
Aaron, and that prieflhood was eftahliflied only in Aarons progenic, arroga-
ted to themfeliies the office oqJriefts and offered inceafe, furihct pretendinf^j
foT vpholding their fchifme, that there fliould be no Superior at al aboiie
the holie people of God.which albcitthey did not belene,yettherby they drev/
<]ort by fpcc- the multitude to fauour and folow them. ButGoddeciding this debate, to take
die pu-uifimct avk^^y the ccntradidtion,madc the earth to open, and (Vallow vp rhofc thatfirfl
.ercucnted he- refuCcd to obey Moyfes, with their tabernacles and fubftance; and fire from
relic wherto h^^uen to confumc two hundredand fiftic which otfcrcdinccnfcjandfourtenc
al fchifiue ten- cboufa".d feuen hundredof the common people, for imputincr to their Supe-
jaQrU, riors thedeftrudlionofth-jfcdicious, werealfo confurred v.ich fire, raging a-
;{pongft the whole u»u''"."ude, tilAaronfentby Moyfes, and offering "incenfe
appcafc4
Aaroftsrodde. N v m e r i . 3^9
appealed Goc^swrath, and fauedrhe reft. And wil anieChriftians, (that know Not only tHc
they haue immortal fouieSjand that God is a iuftludge)thincke to cfcapc with authores of
Icfle damnaticn,\vho foranie'J>orldlicgainc,faii©ur, or fcarc, yeld theit bo- wickcdnes,fc«t
diheandpei<on;:lprertnccarrcniiceor(erfnoncf heretikes, oranieway com- al tJhU contnt,
jnuHicace- with herctikes in ptadifc of hercfieJ much more
that coopcra-
C H A P. X V I I- tc, art yycrllne
Mojfes uk'^'g ofthcprlncei oftwdue tribes twdue rcddcs, and one of^aron "J death, i^om.x.
Jor the tribe of Ldiijayeth them al in the tabernacle at fu^Ltj 8. Inhere
Karons > odde ( and none oj the reff ) luddcth, bloometh^ and bringetb -
forth ftuite, 9. ^nd alhem^ slewed le the^e<.fLe^ Karons n c^ricd back,
and k^^tjor a monument m the tabtrnailc.
12 2\ N D onr Lord fpake to Moyfcs, faying ; f Speake to ..p^j. morefa-
./Jl the children of Kracl, and :: take a roddc of eucrie one tisfadion to
ofrhcir kinrcdcs, of al the princes of their tribes, twelue thewhole
roddes, and the name of euciie one thou shalt write vpon his P^°P ^^JV
3;rodde. f and the name of Aaron shal be in the tribe ot i-cui, ^3j.Qi,sautlio_
4 andonerodde shal conteinc al their families .- -f and thouritiebya new
shaklay themjn the tabernacle of conenant before the te- miracle. t. 10.
5 ftimonie, where I wil fpcake to thce^. f Whomfoeuer of
thcfe I shal choofe, his roddc shal bloiTome : and I shal fray
from me the grudginges of the children of Ifrael, v herwith
6 they murmur againfl you. f And Moyfes fpake to the chil-
dren of Ifraei : and al the princes gaue him roddes by eucrie
tribe ; and they were twelue roddes belides Aarons rodde.
7 t Which when Moyfcs hid laid before our Lord in the ta-
8 bernacle of tefliimonie: f returning the day folowing he' ..'p{,gr^(7<^g
found that " Aarons '• rodde in the houfe of^Leuiwas bud- ficnifiedthc
dcd: and the buddes therof fwelling, the blofTomes -were B^Virginmo-
"^^ defer- shotte forth, which fpreddin^ the leaues, were * fashioned th"; -^"^ ^^^«
T'ff^ 9 into :: almondes. t Moyfes iherfore brought forth al the "pf "A^"^" ,
formed. ^ ,, r 1 r r ■. ^ II I I J err 1 Chuft, towit,
roctdcs from the light of our Lord to al trie children or lirael : ti^e vtter pill
10 and they faw and eucrie one receiued their roddes. f And hishi-manitie,
our Lord faid to Moyfes: Carie backe Aarons rodde into the ^^^^^'^} *'j*
tabernacle of teftimonie, that it may be kept there for a figne "^^ ^|^'^J''J*;^5J•
ofthe rebellious children ofIfracl,and let their complaintes nine; 'who
It ceafe from mc, left they die. f And Moyfes did as our Lord paaf,edhytU
u had commanded, f And the children of Ifraei faid to Moy- bhudofhh
13 fes: Behold wc are confumed, we are al perished, t ^ho- "^tthandtn
foeuer approcheth to the tabernacle of our Lord, he dieth. yauen. cdbf.
Are wc al to be dcftroyed vnto vtter confumption ? i.s.^u^.ftr.^,
detcr.f^
ANNO»
A^
|5^© N V M E R r Pfouifion far
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVII.
8. jfarom rodJe ] This t&ddc without rootc, neither it felf planted, not
Example of anieliuc branch ingrafFed thcrin, aldrie without iuyce or nioifturc, bringing
one miracle forth buddes, flowers, and fruits, was a figure that our B. Ladic fliouid bcarc
proueth the a fonne, and remaine a Virgin. And this example cuidently dcraonftrateth
pofTibilitie of that Hie could fo do, it being no more contrarieto nature, that a virgin fhould
another. conceiue, and beare a child without loife of yirginine, then that the diie roddc
fliould bud and bcarc fruite, without ordinarie concourfe ofnature.S. ^«^«
Jir.) . de temj) . S. Gte^. 7ivfjeti.de natiutt, Dom . S, Beyv-arfi. hs.z. m Eitang, T^iijiits ejh^
Chap. XVI U.
The ch.irge and burden of Priejles rvithin the tmhcmncU^ And of Lcuitcs aheui
the JA/ne. 8. Firjl f mites, and oblations are due to thePrie(ieSyl\. the
tithes to the Lmttes i 2.6. ivho of the fame ^ay tithes to the rriefies,
Nd our Lord (nd to Aaron: Thou, and thy fonncs, t
andtheboufc of thy father with thee shal belre the
iniquitie of the Sanduarie : both thou & thy fonnes together
shal bearethefinnesof yourpriefthood. t but thy brcthre'h I
aJfoof thctnbeof Leui,andthe fcepter of thy father take
"with thee, and letchcrabe rcAdic at hand, and minifterto-
thec: but thouandthy fonnes shal miniftcr in the tabernacle
of tcftimonie. f And the Leuites shal watch vpon thy pre- j
Ceptes, and vpon al the workcs of the tabernacle: fo not
withftanding, .that they approch not to the vellel of the
Sanctuane and to the altar, left both they die, and you perish
withal, t butletthem be with thee, and watch in the cu- 4
ilodics of the tabernacle, and in al the ceremonies therof.
A Granger shal not ioyne with you. f Warchirithc cullodie j
of the Sanducarie^ and in the.niiniftcrie of the altar: left
mdignation rife vpon the children of Ifrad. f I hiue gcuen 6
youyour brethren the Leuitesoutofthemiddesof the chiU.
drcn Of ifracl,andhauedeliuercdthcm a gifte to the Lord,
to ferut in the miniftcries of his tabcrnacrc. t And thou and 7
thy Tonnes looke to your priefthood ; and al thingcs that per-
teync to the feruicc of the altar, and that arc within the vcle,
;. f^x3 was ilial be executed by the pricftes. if anicftrangcr approch, ■'• he
ll.nnc for tou- Qial be flaine. f Andour Lord Ipake to Aaroa, behold I banc S
tlungthcarckgeuen thec the cuftodie of ray firft frmtes. Al thinges that
*-^'''?' • arc fan di lied of the children of Ifrael, hauc I dehuered to
.thec and to thy fonnes for the prieftlie oftice,as cuerlalling
Qrdinances^
fricftesaadLcuitci, Nvmejii 5<?i
^ ordinances, f Thefe thinges theiTore fhalt thou take of
thole, that are fandiiicd, and are offered to the Lord . Al ob-
lation, and facn'ficc, and whatfoeuer is rcndrcd to me for
linn«and oftcncc, S: becometh Holieof holieSjibal be thine,
I© andthyionnes. t In the Sandiiarie llal t ihoucate it: males-
onlic shal eatc thcrof, bccaiifc it is to thcc a c6 fecratcd thing.
ii t But ihc firft fruites, ^rhich the children of Ifracl shal vovr
and offer, I banc gcuen thee, and thy fonnes, and thy daugh-
ters for a perpetual right, he that is cleanc in thy houfe, shal
12 eatc them, -f Al the bed of oile, and wine, and corne, 'what-
foeucr fit ft fruircs they offer to the Lord, I h*uc geucn them
s} to thee. -{■ Of fruites al the iirft, that the ground bringeth
forth, and are brought to the Lord, shal turnc to thy vfes : he
14 thstiscleanc in thy houfe, shal eatc them, f Eueric thing
that the children of lirael render by vo^s^, shal be thinc_^.
jr; t Vhatfoeucr lirfc breakcth forth from the matrice of al
flesh, vhich the) offer to the Lord, whether it be of men, or
of btaiics, shal be thy right: yctfo, that for the firft borne of
man thou take a piicc, and cueriebeaft that is vnclcane thou
iS caule to beredcmcd, j ^crhofe redemption shal be after one
moncrh, for fiuc fides of filuer, by the weight of the San-
tj clruarie. A ficlchath twenrie oboies. f ^>^^ the firft borne
of beefe and fneepc and goatc thou fnalt not caufe to be re-
demcd, becaufe they arc fandified to the Lord, onlic the
bloud of them thou shalt poxyrc vpon the altar, and the fattc
28 thoushalt bumeforamoilfvccreodour to the Lord, f But
thcHcshshal turne to thy vfe, as the confecrarcd bred, and
19 the right shouldcr,5h3l be thine, f Al the fitlt fruites of the
San6cuific which the children of Ifracl offer to tk* Lord,
hauc I geucn thee and thy fonncs, and daughters for a perpc- :.- This conc-
tual right- '•'• A couenant of fait is it for euer before the Lord, "-^Rt of firft-
io to tfiecandto thyfonnes . f And our Lord faid to Aaron..: [j^"'/" T^™""
In their land you shal pofTelTc nothing, neither shal you haue ^^^ to cKc^ "
a portion among them : I am thy portion and inheritance in Prit^ftsfhal be
11 the middesofthc children of Ifrael. -f- And to the fonnes of perpetual, as
Lcui I haue geucn al the tirhes of Ifracl in pofTclIion for the ^-ilr " 'n cuc-
minirteric vphcrwith they fcrueme m the tabernacle of co- ^^^-^ ""^^
4i ucnant: j- that the children or liraclapproch not any more
23 to the tabernacle, nor coramitte •- dcadlic finne, f onlic :,• punlfhablc
the fonncs of Lcuiferuing me in the tabernacle, and bearing withdcatk.
the fimics of the people, it shal be an euci lairing ordinance in
Xx your
3^2, NvMERi. Saccrifices
your generations. Nootherrhing shal they pofTcfTe, f being 24
content \ritii the oblation of tithes, >x'hich I hauc fcparated
for their vfes and neceiraries . f And our Lord fpake to 2 j
Moyfes, faying: f Command the Lcuitcs, and denounce i€
vnto them: When you (hal rcceiueof the children of Ifrael
the tithes, which I haue geuen you, offer firft fruircs of them
to the Lord, that is to fay, the tenth part of the tenth: f that Z7
it may be reputed to you for an oblation of fitft fruitts, as
_,, r welofrhebarne Hooresasofthepreires, f andof al thinges il
'thin/s LiTth wherofyoureceiue tithes, the firftfruites offer to the Lord,
S.Auguft. (<?. and oeue them to Aaron the prieft . f Al thinges that you i$
33 ) and The- (^^\ Qffer of the tithes, and (hal feparate for the giftes of the
©dorct(^.^6. LQi-^^jheyshalbethebeftand chofen thinges-. f And thou 5®
w^rc fclcW {halt fay to them: If you offer al the goodlic and the better
cdand prcfi- thingesof the tithes, it ihal be reputed to you as if you hid
gured in the gcuen firft fruites of the barne floore and the prcrfe: f and 31
old Tcfta- you shaleate them in al your places, as vrelyou as your fami-
"^^A.^^rS^ lies: becaufe it is the reward for the minifteriejwherwith you
llClCCl 3,15 0 ina* t i' n • A 1 II
*iifefted in the ferue in the tabernacle of tcltimonie . f And youshalnoC ja
New- And finne in this point, referuing the principal and fatte thinges
thisfpecialfd- fo your felues left you pollute the oblations of the child rear •
^^li:^ oflfraeUnddi..
particulir
things in ChAP. XIX,
Cbrii>sPa{no. ^ff^JfcoxvisoferedifihurntyiBimeforJinnf: 9. tvho/i dsha dre mit^
aHisbodicof M in^ater.for cxpintion of d,uers le^^l -yncleanes, 11. 4S hy touchui^
Cg'^M^^artl the dead, i^.hy entrtng into the tent of the de^d, 4//0 the >f/f / th^t ts
b At the age of thenn, and they cftl that Uchyth 4 couer, 21. and ^hatfoeuer the >»-
35.ycares cAl« deanetouchetb.
waycs molt * j^ ^^ ^^^^ Lq^^ (pskc to Moyfes and Aaron , faying : i
llncdTtct -^^ t This is the religion of " the vidimc-,, which the a
fromal bon- Lord hath appointed . Command the children of Ifraael,that
Jagc. e Ciuci- tj^ey bring vnco thee ^ a rcdde cow of ^ ful age, wherin is <= no
£cd without blemilli,aiid that hath d not caried yoke: f and you (hal dc- f
HLmSem. Ihier her to Eleazar the priefLwho bringino; her forth e with-
i'Al Sacram^ti out the campe,shal immolate her in the fight of al: t and 4
hauc their dipping his linger in her ^bloud, shal fprinklc it againft the
^V"f> y d. tlooi'esofthe tabernacle feuen times, f and thai burnc her f
^From the' i" the fight of al, committing gafwel her skinne and the flesh
folcof hisfcct asthebloud,andthedongto the fire, f h Wood alfoof the 6
i#tkc coppc cedar, and' hylfope, and (carlec ^ twifc died shal the piieft
of expiation. Nvmerl ^6^
7 cad Into the flame, that waftech the cow. f And then ar ofSiis fceaJ al
. length washing his garmcntes, and his bodic, he shal enter ^-^r^f^"*'
t into the campc, and i shal be polluted vntil cucn . f ButKc J^'^'^ ci^Jne^
alio that burnetii her, shal wash his garmentes and his bodie, nailes. &c.*
9 andshalbcvnclcanevntileuen. t And^^a man tbatis clcane hWoodofthc
ihal gather the ashes of the cow, and shal powre them out "oacbrought
without the campe in ° a meftcleane place, that they may be ^orld.iLiucIy
refcrued for the multitude of the children oflfrael , and for bcatcofioin-
watcr of afperfion : becaufc the cowe was burnt for finne . finite chahtic
!• -j- And when he that caricd the ashes of the coWjhath washed ^'^^luetK the
his garmentes,° he shal be vncleane P vntil euen.The children ^^^j^"
0fIfrael,andihe ftrangers that dwel among them, shalhauc kChriflsfuffe-
II this for a holie thing by a perpetual ordinance, f He that nngaocxaplc
touchcththedcadcorpsofa man, and is vncleane therfore ^batv^cmuft
U fcuen dales: f shal be fprinkled ofq this water the third day, aJ^^^Jo^,"**
and the feuenth,and fo shal beclcanfed. If he were not fprin- i xtofc tfcat
kJedjthe third day"^ the feucnthday he can not be clcnfed, procured, o»
15 t Euerie one that toucheth the dead corps of mans foule, and coopcratedto
isnot fprinklcd with this coramiftion, shal pollute the ta- Chnftsdeath
bernacleofthe Lord, and shal perish our of Ifrael: becaufe whh finne. ^
he was not fprinkled with the water of expiation, he shal be m lofeph ani
14 vncleane, and his fikhinelTc shal remainevpon him . f This Nicodcmus
is thclawof the man that dieth in a tabernacle ; Al that enter ^"^iedChnft;
into his tent, and al the vellel that are there, shal be polluted cber ■cas'plo-
15 feuen daies. f TbcvefTel, tharhathnocouer,norbynding rious.
t6 oucrit, shal b« vncleane. f If any man in the field touch ° Thofe alfa
the corps of a man that was llaine, or that died of himfclf, or f'^^^ buned
17 hisbone,orgraue, he shal be vncleane feuen daies. f And ^nfip^^b^ h*^
they shal take of the ashes of combuftion and of finnc, and Pafllo^i, not
j8 shal powre huing water vpon them into a vefTel . -f- in the forchat^ork.
which when a man that is clcane hath dipped hyirope,he shal ^^^ ^°^ ^^^^^^
fprinkle therwith al thetent,andal theimplementes,andthe '"^l^* ut
11 J • 1 r u ^ J- L- I P The old lav
19 men polluted with lucn contagion; f andin this maner he m not j.^.
that is cleane shal purge the vncleane the third and feucnth mute fin nea
day. And being expiated the fenenih day, he shal wash both butthe nc^«'.
himfelfandhis earmentes, and be vncleane vntil euenino-. 'I Baptifmcm
. fC • I • 1 r » • • I • /- 1 1 ^> the name of
10 I Uaniemanbe not expiated after this rite, his foule shal ^j^^g Xiinicie
peril}! outofrhemiddes oftheChurch : bccaufchcharh pol- rwlthout
Jutcd the Lordes Sanduarie, and is not fprinklcd with water w'hi«-li no o-
41 ofluflration. f This precept shalbe an ordinance for euer . thcr Sacramet
Healfo that fprinklcth the waters, shal wash his garmentes ; ^"^^ *-^"*
Xx 1 Euerie
A
3^4 NvMERT. water of contra.-
Euerieonc that toucherh the ^yarers of expiation, (hal be
vncleancvntil euen. t wharloeuer Ke tcuchrrh that is vn- i%
clcane, he il^al make it vnclcanc : and the loule, that toa-
eheth ame of thefe thinges, Ihal be vnckane vncil cucn.
Chap. XX.
4 r.l f thcfijler ofMoyfa duth. i^ Thcfu^U murmnre for lack o/"D?4/?r,f ,
jMyfcsahdyi^ronhein^rommAndfdtod.aivJome out of a rtck, do li
doutfuli^ I IX, and for the f*me ure faretdd thit they saai die tn the de^
fert. 1^. Noi shtamtrjg licence to pifj?e throti^^h EdL-myit. t'key come mta
Motint Hot; ^hsre EleJ\^r iscrd^in-.d hugb Pne^f ^uron dwth^ Asd iS
mourned pj the pcopu- thiriie dAie'a
Nd the children of Ifrael, and al the multicude came i
into the dcfcri Sm, trefirft moncth: and the people
abode in Cades. And Marie died thcrf^and vas butied in the
T^e'Ep'f^\e fame place, f And when the people lacked vater, they came 2.
on friday m together againft Moyfcs and Aaron: f and beirg turned 5
^ fLtnc. ^^ "^ ^"'■^ fedition, faid : ^ould'God wc had perished among our^
brethren before our Lord . -f '^hy haue you brought Forth 4
the Church ofour Lord into the -wfildernefie, that both nt*
and our cartel (hould die 'i t "^hy did you make vs afcend 'j
outof /€gypt,and haue brought vs into th s fxccdingnaugh-
tie place which can not be foxrcd, \5-hich bringcth forth nei-
ther figge, nor vines, norpomegranarcs, moreouer a! o hath
no ^atcr for rodrinke? I And Moyfes&nd Aarott;, themul- 5
titude being dirniilTedjentrin^ into the tabernacle of coae-
nant, fcli^fttrevpon the ground, and cried to our Lord, and
faid: Lord God hc.ire the crie of thi«; people, and open vnto
tliem thy treafure thefoantajnc'of huing "^ater, that being
farislicd, their murmuring may ceafe . And the glorie of our
H^ The rock (\- Lord appeared ouer them, f And our Lord fpake to Moyfcs, 7
gn"ificdChni>. laying: f Take the roddc, and ailerable the people together, 8
tKc roddc his thouand Aaron thy brother, and fpcake to •'• the rocke be-
Crcllc.x.vfv^ fore them, and it shal geue N^aters. And vj^hcn thou haft
?: Bv^thiTthe ^^<^"g^^^ iQZX.h vatcr out of the rocke, ?! the multitude- shal
cvoiTcis more drinkc and their cattcl-t Moyfes rherfore tookc thcrodde, f}
euitJcntly fi- ^J!'hich tras in the fight of our Lord,as he commanded him^,
w"f maJe^o'f' "^ the multitude being afTemblcd before the rocke, and he i«
t.w.) pccccsof^*^'^^^.^^*^"^' ^"^^i^eyc rebellious and mcredulous: Can ■<?5'c
wood. y.^K^, out of this rocke bring you forth "(»-atcr? f And^=yhenMoy- iX
iliUtm. fes had lif ted vp his hand ftricking the rocke, " twife with
th<»
didion. Aaron dicth. Nvmeri. ^£f
the roddc, there came forth great plentic of-srarcr, Co that
II the people drunkc and theitcattcl . f And our Lord faid to
Mcyfcs and Aaron: Bccaufc •• you hauenot bclcued me, to ••• Not dmib-
fandtific mc before the children of Krael, jou shal nor bring *'".^ ^^ Gods
J2 ia chele peoples into the land, vt'hich I vilofucrhcm.t This f-^^^^^.^ ""^
is thcwarerof contr&didion, where the children of Ifracl vnmcrc, that
quarclledagainft our Lord, and he was landihcd in then-L/. God fliold ftil
J4 f InthemeanctimcMoyksrentmcdcngcrs from Cades to ^'"orJ^c mira-
the King of Edom, which should (ay: Thus thy brother If- ^^"^l'^""^^^^
rael biddeth vs to fay : Thou knoveft al the labour, that bath pi^ ^ they did
ij taken vs, f in what maner our fathers "went downe into j£~ not fpcakc to
gypt, and there we dwelt a great time, and the i€gvptians ^^^ lock, aj-
i6 afFiidcdvs, and our fathers: -f and in what m?!ner we cried Tj".*;^
to our Lord, and he hcird vs, and<cnt?.n Angel, that bath cludin«Tthc
brought vs out of ytgypt. Loc bcingprefentiy in the cftie of incredulon*
17 Cades, vhich is in thy vrtcrmoft bor»ers, f "^ebcfech thee '■multitude,
that v^e may hauc licence to pafic through thy countric. "We *P*j'^\^ ^° thesa,
triJ not goe through the fieldcs, nor through the vincyar des, ^ fo' by°occa-
•wc wil nor drinke the vratcrs of thy x^d'es, but wc vil goc fion of others
the common high \ray, declining neither to the right hand, ^nne, alfoof-
18 nor to the left, til we be pad thy borders . f To \phom Edoni f^n'j^ca.and for
anfwcred : Thou shale not palle by rae, other vife 1 wil come puaUhld.^JJf*
jcf armed againft rhfc. | And the children of Ifiael faid : We Deut.^y 37 j*
^il goe by the beaten -v7ay.' and if we and the cattel drinke y-i^.o- 4, t.
thyNy-ateis, "we vilgeue thccthat^hicliisiutl;: there shal be '^- "^; '"^'^S- 1*
10 nodifiiculticin the price, only let vs paire fpecdely. f But ^^'Jim"'^^^'
he ani^ered : Thou shalt not pade : And immediatly he came
forth to mcecc them vith aninfinuiennilcitude,and ailrong
21 hand, f neither ■'yould he condcfcend to them defiling to
grant them palTagc through his botders For the Nrhich caufc
21 Ifracl turned an other vay from him . f And >hcnrhey had
remoucd the campe from Cades, they came into the moun-
tainc Hot, ^'hich is in the borders of the land of EdoiTu:
i5 t where our Lord fpakc to Moyfes: t Let Aaron, fayethhcs
goctohispeople rforhe sbalnor enter to the Land, \fhich
i hftue geuen the children of Ifracl, for that he -was incredu-
2j lous to my mouth, at the "Waters of contradidion . f Take
Aaron and his fonne vith him, and thou shall bring them
iC into the mountaine Hor. f And -vrhen thou hail vnueftcd
the father ofhisvefturc, thou shalt reueft therewith Elcazac
17 his fonne : Aaron shal be gathered, and die there, f Moyfes
X X 5 di<i &s
vv
3^^ N V M E n T. Brafen ferprnt
did as our Lord had commanded : and they vent vp inco the
mountaine Hot before al the multitude, f And whfn he it
a Mourning had fpoyled Aaron of his veftimences, he reutltcd Elcazar
the dead was his fonnc with them . f After that he '^^as dead in the toppc if
'°"S H^°^^ , of the mountaine, he Trent downe with Elcazar. •{• And al 5©
by tradicioa. ^^^ multitude feeing that Aaron \ras dead, " mourned vpon
«»j».i3.p, himthirtie daies throughout al their families.
Chap. XXI.
ifrdclites dt thejjrfi encotmter'^ith the ChdnAneites hauln^ the "^orfe, after
their "^ow kjl the xin^ of^rdi,and dejifoy hii (Uses. 4 , The people a^*in -
njurmurw^Are Jincken 'Vpithfrie ferpentSy 7, but (onfefin^ their f^tilt^
Mojfes hy Gods commandment fetteth ')>p a hrafen ferpent for 4 nn^cdie,
10. They m.ircb through diners places. 17. ^nd Jing a Canticle at a l^ei
"Suhicb Godgaue them. ii. They kjl SehonKingof theyfrnorreiteSj and
com^uer his land. 53. Ltl^rvpfe OgJCtfigofBaJan,
High when the Chananeite king of Arad , ^ho i
dwelt toward the fouth, had heard, to wit, thai
Ifrael was come by the way of the fpies, he fought againfl:
them, and being vidaur, he tooke the pray of them, | But.^
Ifrael binding himfelf, by vow to out Lord, fiiid: If thou
wilt deliucr this people into my hand, I wil dcilroy their
cities, t Andour Lord heard the prayers of Ifrael, and deli- §
uercd the Chananeite, whom they flew oucrthrowing their
cities : and they called the name of th.Tt place Horma, that is
to fay, Anathema, f And they marched aifo from the moun- 4
taine Hor,by rhe way that leadeth to the Rcddc Tea, that they
"~ might compafic rhe land of Edom. And the people began
to be wearic of the iourney and labour: f ^nd fpcaking j
« God forbid- ^g^i"^ ^^"^ ^^^ Moyfes , thcyfaid : "Why didfl: thou bring
dinjrimaacsof "^soutofitgypt, to die in the wildernefle? There wantcth
idols, yet com bread, waters there arc none : our foulc now lotherh at this
mandcth to moft light meatc . f Whcrforc out Lord fentvpon the people ^
mate an 1- g-^ ferpcntes , at whofe plagues and the dearhcs of veric
goodpurpofc. ™^"ic» t f^i"^y came to Moyles, and faid : We haue finned, 7
::Chriftex- becaufe we haue fpokcn againft our Lord andthee^: Pray
poundcthtlais that he take from vs the ferpcntes. And Moyfes prayed for
crcaingof the people, t and our Lord fpakc to him; ':' Makea brafen $
pent, of him ic»*pent, and tettc it for a fignc : he that being ftrikcn looketh
fclf to he cru- o" 'f » thai liuc-/ . t Moyfcs therfore made "A erase n g
,eified./p^». 3. serpent, andXet i% for a (igne; whom when they that
vers
K.Sehonflainc. Nvmeri. 3^7
10 \rereftriken, looked on, they were healed, f And the chil-
li drcnofIfr;icl maiching camped in Oboth . f Whence de-
parring tl cy pitched their tentcs in leabarim, in the wilder-
li nedcj-ihat lookcth tosrard Moab againft the eaft part, t And
remouing from thence, they came to the Torrent Zarcd .
13 t 'Which they forfaking camped againft Arnon, whichis in
the defert, & ftandeth out in the borders of the Amorrheitc.
For Arnon is rhe border of Moab , diuiding the Moa-
14 bites & the Amorrhcites. f Wherof it is faid in the booke of
the \parres of our Lord ; •• As he did in rhe Redde fca, fo wil ■:As the^gjf
1; hedoein theftreames of Arnon. f Therockcs of the tor- ^'^"* ^^^^
rentes were bowed, that they might reft in Ar, and lie in the the Tea fo the
16 borders of the Moabites. -f From that place appeared the Amorrhcites
\Tcl, wherof our Lord fpakc to Moyfes: Gather the people vcrcopprct
17 together, and I wil geue them water, f Then Ifracl fang ^^'^^^ ^^^
18 this verle: Arife the wel. They fang thcrto: f The wel, which v°pon thea)"*
the princes digged, and the captaines ofthe multitude pre- &thcwaters
pared in the lawgcuer, and in their llaucs. And they marched caricd their
19 from the wilderneire to Mathana. f From Marhana vnto carcafcsinto
20 Nahaliel : from Nahaliel vnto Bamoth . | From Bamoth is a l^^lu *^^°
valley in the countrie of Moab, in the toppe of Phafga, which
ii lookcth toward the dcfert . j- And Ifrael fent meflengrrs to
12 Sehon King of the Amorrheires, faying: f I befech thee
that I may haue licence to palic through thy land: we wil
not goe afidc into the fieldes and the vineyardes, we wil not
drinke waters of the weiles,wc wilgoe the kinges highway,
i3 til we be part thy borders, f Who would not grant that If-
raci fliould pade by his borders : but rather gathering an
armie, went forth to me^te them in the defert,and came vnto
24 la^a, and fought againit them, -f Ofwhomhewas ftrooken
in the edge of the fword, and his land was pofTefled from
Arnon vnto Icboc,and to the children of Amnion' for the
borders ofthe Ammonites were kept with a ftrong garrifono
ay t Ifrael ther fore tooke al his cities, and dwelt in the cities of
the Amorrheite, to wit, in Hcfebon, and the villages therof.
&6 -f The citie Hcfebon was Sehons the king ofthe Amor-
rheite, who fought againft the king ofN^oab : and rookc al
the land, that had bene of his dominion , as farre as Arnon_».
47 t Thcrforcitis faidin the proucrbc: Come into Hefebon,
2:8 let the citie of Sehon be built and creeled: f A fire wenc
forth from HefeboHj a flame from tht to wijc of Sehon, and
dsuourcd
j^S NvMERr. K.Ogi!aine. Bake.
dcuourcd ArofcHe Moabircs, and the inhabitantes of the
high places of Arnon. f Wo ro thee Moab, thou arr vndone zj
people of Chamos. Hehathgcucn his fonncs into flight-^
and his daughters into captiiiirie to Schon the King of the
Arnorrheites. t Their yoke is perished from Hefcbonvnto 3©
Dibon, they came wearic into Nophc, and vr.to Medaba_..
•f* Ifrael ther^orc d^clt in the Lend of the Amorrhcire^ . 51
f AndMoyfesfcntCometotakeavicvof lazer: Whofevii- ^2.
lagcs they rookc.^, and poiTcfled the inhabitantes. f And 5|
they turned them {elues,an-i vrcnt vp by thc-^aj o^Bafan_»,
and Og the K'ug of Baftn came againft them •♦ ith al his peo-
pir, to fight iuEdrati. j And our Lord Caid to Moyics : Fearc 54
hiinnor, forinro thy hand I hunt dchuered kim, and al his
people, and land ; ind thou shalr doe to him as thou didO: to
Schon the King of the Amorrhciics, the inhabitcr of -He-
febon, -f- They thei fore fmot« him alfo With his fonncs, and 5.f
al his people vnto vttcr dcflrudionj and they poifeffcd his
land.
Chap. XXI I.
SaUc Ktttr of MoAtt fi'driytg tiilfi'AclitcSyfettdethforEAUtiWdfoUihfAyc^
to cmfe them, 8. VFho tonfuiung bis f*lfc god, ts forhtd by God aU
mightie togoe , -andfo excufetb him felf Ij. BtUc 0:»dfth ^-g^uttofcr.ttf
freater retVdrdy 19. he Againe cof>[itU>thiAnd Gcd hiddah h m <^oe. 11.
titfsndtth an ^ngel t» m^ete htm in the WAy^ whom ha AJitJentg, -Ji^iti-
neth three times. And fo often he bcAietb bar, zS. then shfffealieth, expth-
fttdating his hard ')>f*gf' 51. healf^fecth the ^ngd.^^. and is charged i6
fpeake nothing hut that the ^(tgel shalfnggeft.
AN D marching for'ward they camped in the champion i
countrie of Moab, where Icr'.cho is fituared beyond
Jordan, f And Balac thcfonneof Sephor feeing al thinges z
that Ifrael had done to the Amorrheitc, f and char the Moa- 5
bires>B^crcingreatcfearcof him,and could not luftcync his
adault, t hefaidto theeidcts of Aladian: So '^il this people 4
dcftroy nl that dxrel in ourcoaftes, as the oxe is wont to eatc
the gralTc vnto the veric rootes. And he was at the fame time
King in Moab . f Hefent therfote racirengers to Balaam the $
fonne of Dehor a Southfayer, who dvekvpon theriucrof
the Intia of the children of Ammon, to cal him, and to fay:
?3chpld apeoplcis come outof ^gypt, that hath couered the
fact
and Balaam Nvmeri. 3^9
6 face ofthc earth, fitting againfl me . -j- Come thcrfore, and
curfc this people,6ecaurc it is mightier then I ; if by any mea-
nes I may ftrike them and caft them out of my land, for I
know that he is bleiTcdwhom thou (halt blefle, and curled
7 vpon whom thou (halt heape curfcs. + And the ancientes
of Moab went, and the eldersofMadian,hauing the price
of diuination in their handes. And vf hen they were come
8 to Balaam, and had told him al the V7crdes of Balac : f he -
anfwercd: Tarie here this night, and I wil aiilwer what- ...He confulrcd
fotuer '• the Lord shal fay to me. And whiles they ftayed hisfalfcgod.
9 with Balaam, •• God came, and faid to him; -f What would wbom he fcr-
10 thefemen that are with thee? f He anfwercd : Balac the jj^'^' f^ i^^^^f
fonne of Sephor king of the Moabites hath lent to me_>, not" knoxjdnz'
11 t faying; Behold a people that is come out of ^gypt, hath our Lord God
couered thefaceof the land; come, and curfc them, if by almightie.
II anymeanes fighting I may driue them away, f And God i^^foi^o^'t . q.
(aid to Balaam; Goe not with them, neither doe thou curfc ^°^ll^"^"**'
15 the people: becaufe it is blelTed. f "Who in the morning ;. cod'oar
arifing laid to the princes ; Goe into your countrie, becauk Lord anfwc-
14 the Lord hath forbid me to come with you. | The princes red him, no«
returning, faid to Balac: Balaam would not come with vs. ^"/f«J*"g^''c
15 t Againehefentmany moc and more noble, then he had akc in this
x6 fent before, f Who when they were come to Balaam, faid; cafe.
Thus fayeth Balac the fonne ofSephor;Slacke not to come
17 tome; t for Jam readie to honour thee, and whatfoeuer :• Being fu/fi-
thouwiltlwilgeue thee: Come, and curfc this people.^, cicnily infor-
iS t Balaam anfwered: If Balac would geue me his houfe ful {^, ^oridHc
offiluerandgold, I can not change the word of the Lord lucre he ic-
19 my God, to fpeake either more, or lelTe. f I befech you mandeth a-
that you wil alfo tarie here this night, and I may know what gainc, &Go<l
xo theLordwilanfwcrme - once more. •\ God ther fore came nt'jeJ'tcth*
to Balaam in the night, and faid to him-. : If thefc men be him goe; bac
come to cal thee, arife and goe with them :yet fo, that thou fufFcrcth him
21 doe that which I shal command thee . f Balaam arole in the not to curfc,
11 morning, and fadling his aife went with them, f And God "^'Z J'l^^'V ^*
® • A i ° * ^ r T in 1-1 uil«fthclfra-
was angne. And an Angelotour Lord ftoodem the way a- ^utcj but c6-
gainft Balaam, who fate vpon the alTe, and had two feruantes trariwife to
25 with him. f The afle feeing the Angel ftanding in the way, prophecic
withadrawen fword, turned her felf out of the way, and "^(J*^^l^/u°*^ij
went by the field . Whom when Balaam had bette_^, and J^^^ ^„j°"
14 had brought her againc to the beaten way , t the Angel thcra.
Yy ftoodc
370 NvMERi. Bake and
r: NotKing is ftoodc in the ftreidtes of two walles, vhcrwith vincyardcs
here to be ^(.,.g inclofed . f Whom the afle feeing, ioyncd her fclfc i;
rT^'fTctTT ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^'^ wal, and brufcd the footc of him that riddc. But
^ugipn) then hcbcateheragaine: f and ncuerthclclTc the Angel palling z6
that he was to a narro>55' place, xs-here there could be no going a fide nei-
not afraidc thcr to the right hand nor to the left, ftoodc to mccte him_-.
whc he heard . ^nd when the allc had fccnc the Angel ftanding, she fel ly
hisallc fpcakc ' , , r r u -j -.,rrL i_ • • l l
▼ntohim But vnderthe fecte ot the rider. Who being angrie, bette her
bcingaccufto- fides with a ftaffe more vehemently, -f And our Lord ope- iS
mcd to fuch ^ed the raourh of the aife, and she fpake : What haue I done
monftruous ^^ ^^^^ , ^^^ ftdkcft thou mc ? loe now the third timt^ ?
plied famili- t Balaam •• anfwercd : Bccaufe thou haft defcrued, and haft if
arly, aothiag abufed mc : I xrould I had a fword, that I might kil thec-/-
therwith a- j- Jhe alTe faid: Am not I thy beaft, on \phich thou haft 3©
ftoonifhed, bc^nc alwayes accuftomed to ride vntil this prcfcnt day ? tel
Ancd/hcfci" nicNrhat like thing did I eucr to thee. But. he faid : Neuer.
do«'nc tern- f Forthwith our Lord opened the cics of Balaam, and he 51
£ed,andado- :: fav the Angel ftanding in the vray \fith a dra>3ren fword,
led him. 7, 48. ^j, J he - adored him Hattc to the ground, f Towhomt'he 5^
•*BalMmkno- ''^"§^'^^^^ * Why beatcft thou thy allc the third rime? I am
wing him to comc to withftand thee, bccaufe thy vay is perucrfc, and
be an Angci contraric to me : f and vnlefle the affe had turned out of 35
that appeared, jj^g ^j^y ^ geuing place to mc rcfifting thee , I had llainc
rcThimVh'h ^^^^' *"^ ^^'^^ should hauc liued. -f- Balaam faid : I haue 54
diuinehonour fmncd, not kno\ring that thou didft ftand againft me *. and
as God, nor no^F if it difpJcafc thcc that I goc , I wil returnc. f The 55
withciuilasa Angel faid : •'■ Gocxrith thcfcmcn, and fee thou fpcakc no
b^T>)/ich r'l'i o^^er thing then I shal command thee. He \rcnt therforc
«ious honour, '*'ith the princes . f Which -^hcn Balac heard,hc came forth 3^
^(Te then di- to meete him in a to^rne of the Moabitcs, that is fituatcd in
tune, & more t[je vttcrmoft borders of Arnon . f And he faid to Balaam : I 57
£^ed I'r ^" ^^^^ mtilcngcrs to cal thee, t? hy didft thou not comc immc-
:: God fomc- diatly vnto mc J'vj'asit becaufc I can not rcvrard thy coming?
times makech f To sphom hc anCwered : Loe here I am .- Shal I be able to ;l
falfc prophc- fpcake any Other thing, but that whicli God shal put in my
rru4° bccYufc "^^'-''^^^ ^ t They thcrfore went on together, and came into ^^f
preiudicate a citie, that was in the vttermoft borders of his kingdome_v.
mindes do ra- f Ana when Balac had killed oxen, & shcepc, hc fent thcrof 46
thcrgcuccare to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him, prefentes.
trucVopbc-^ ^ And when morning was come, he brought him to the ex- 41
tes.Theo(/,q.^i, ccIfcsofBaal,andhc beheld the vttcrmoft part of the people.
4n Utitn. C H A J?,
Balaam. NvMERf. 571
Chap. XXIII-
S*U4r» enieuoureth to curfe ifrAcly hut Gdd fere ethllm to life tbcrn. ir,
^^d'lne he Itrgcth him to at-.-fe ikcm, but be fil i^rophecictk good things
o/them.iC.YetBaUeiH/f/tcth '^lUinghimtocur/ej ernottoblcjfttherr,.
2 A N D Balaam faid to BaJac: •• Build me here feucnal-:: Before tlio
Ji\ tares , and prepare asraaniccalueSjandrammesofthc ^^^^^ would
2 fame number . t And -^^hcn hchad done according to thc^';''^L ° '^-^^
vordofBalaam, they together laid a calfe and a raramevpon ^^^ facrificcj
5 an altar, f And Balaam laid to Bake: Stand a while befidc vhich being
thy hojocauftc, vntil I goe, i^ happcly the Lord vil meetc ofFeredyet li«
me, and^hatfoeuer he shal command, Wilfpeaketo thee, "'ol'i^otjrcr
1 t I 1/1^1 t • . J kcbis malice.
4 f Andwhenhevras gone m halt, God rocttc him->. And ^ot by Gods
Balaam rpeaking to him, faid : Ihauc ereded fcucn aJtarcs, commatKimco
5 and haue laid thereon a calfe and a rammc. f And our Lord [ faith s. Hie-
putavrordin his mouth, and faid: Rcfutnc to Balac, and ''*'"• ^Z"^'^'^'
• thus shalt thou ipeakc. f Returning he found Balac Itan- blcffed, cur-
ding be fide his holocaufte, and al the princes of the Moa- fmg turned
7 bites: f and taking vp his parable, he faid: From Aram hath intepraifcani
Balac King of the Moabitcs brought me, from the moun- j^°^p^j.d°ro^
tainesof the Eaft : Come, quoth he, and curfe Jacob ; make ^{no- from a.'
% baft, anddctcftlfrael. f Hov shall curfe, \rhom God hath profainc
not curfed? By what mcanes may I detcft-jNphomthe Lord mouth.
9 deteftcthnot? f From the highcftflintcs shall fee him, and
from the hilles shal I view him. The people shal dwcl alone,
10 and among the Gentiles shal not be accounted. 7- "Who may
be able to number the duft of Jacob, ?.nd to know the num-
ber of the ftocke of Ifiael? '- Myfoule diethe death of the •'•HerctJkcs.&r
£1 iuft,andmylaftendesbc made like to them, t And Balac "]')," 'p^^^^
r • 1 ^ 1 T . , . , , , - ' _, , deure Icraeti-
laid to Balaam: What is this that thou doeit ? That thou j^^s to die in
shoulded cuffe mine enemies I called thee: and rhou con- ftatcof Catho
iz traricwife blelTcft them, f To whom hcanfwered .• Can I liques.though
fpcake ought els, but that which the Lord commandeth? ""'*^^ ^^^i not
15 t Bahcthcrforc faid: Come with me into an other place j^ ^ a-fx U.
whence thou mayeft fee part of Ifracl, andcanft not fee the ',yc.x7.7^icr4l,
14 who!e_>, from thence curfe them-., f And s^hcn he had
broughthimintoahigh place, vpon thetoppeofthe moan-
tain e Phafga, Balaam buildedfcuenal tares, & laying thereon
r; cal«es and rammes , f he faid to Balac: Stand here befidc
16 fhy holocauft, whiles I goe tomcetehim. j- whom when our
' Lor4 had racttc, and had put the word in his mouth, he faid :
. ' ' ' y y 2. Rciurne
NvMERi. Balac and
Returnc to BaUc and thus thou Shalt fpeakc to ^^i™. f Re- .7
turning he found him (landing befide his holocauftc and he
prince? of the Moabites with him To >^hom Balac faid:
What hath the Lord fpoken? f Bathe taking vp his parable, 18
' faiJ : Stand Balac, and harken,hearethou fonnc of Scphor:
t God is not as man, that he may lie. nor as the fonne of ,9
Lan,that he may be changed. Hath he faid then and W
he not doc ? hath he fpokcn, and wil he not fulfil ? f }^^^ ^^
brought to bleire, the bleirmg I am not able to ftay. t There 11
isno Idol in lacob, neither is there * fimulacbreto befeenc « ^^„„
inlfraei. The Lord his God is vithhim, andthelound oi ofUtl.
thcvidorieofrhckinginhim. f God hath brought him our iz
of .£c,vpt, whofe ftrength is like to the vnicorne. t There zj
isnoSiuthfayinginlacob, nordiuinationinlfiael. In their
times it ihal'b^ faid to lacob and Ifrael vhat God hath
vroueht. t Behold the people ftial rife vp asa honcire, and 14
as alionshalraifeitfclfrltshalnotlicdovrne til it dcuourc
the pray, and drinke the bloud of the ftainc. f And Balac 1$
' .r^u Tnfi faid to' Balaam: :: neither curfe, norblelTe him. f And he z6
lucannot" faid: Did Inottel thee, that v^hatfoeuer God should com-
Sralothcrsto n^and me , that would I doe > f And Balac faid to him*. 27
falfe worihip, Gome, and I wil bring thee to another place: if happely it
otcurfing, i^afc God that thence thou mayeft curfe them, t And when iS
tllZZTn he had brought him vpon the toppeof the mountaine Pho-
profcffc no gor,which looketh to the wildemeiTe, f Balaam faid to him : 29
God, nor reli- |^ii j ^e here feuen altares, and prepare as manic calues, and
gionatal. ^ammcsof the fame number . f Balacdidas Balaam hadfaid: 30
and he laide the calues and the rammcs on cueric altar.
Chap. XXIIIL
. sM^m forced hj thf tmAmcc of truth {tUugh not conuerted In ^il i9
[true God, whom he confefeth to be omnipotent ) frofbecieth fid more
rood of ifrad: lo. "^i^herfore BaUc tnterru^tethhimy and he anfweretb
plainly that God almightie ml h*ue it fa. ly. ^nd fo proceeding he
prophecteth 0/ C h R 1 s T . 20. ^IJo of ^maUcheitth Cintitei, and
Italians.
ANd vhcn Balaam had fecnc that it picafcd our Lord i
that he should bleire Ifrael, he went not as before he
had gone , to fcekc SouchCiying: but direding his counte-
nance againfl: the defert, t and Ufting vp his cies , he faw i
Ifrael abiding in their tentcs by their tribes : and the fpirit of
God
Balaam. Nvmeri. 575
3 God coming " vebemenrly vpon him, f taking vp his pa- •'•'The fpinte
rablc he f aid .Balaam the fonne of Bcor hath faid ; The man f^^l^'^m"'
4 hath faid:vhorc eye is flopped: t The hearer of the wordes vponhim.buc
of Gx)d hath fa^d, he that hath beholden the vifion of the not grace
Omnipotent, he that fallcth , and fo his eies are opened; luftifymg:
f t Ho V beautiful arc thy tabernacles 6 lacob, and thy rentes *['''""'« ^»'« -
6 olfrael! f As wooddie valleis, as watered gardens bclide out d,uels, znd
the riuers, as tabernacles which rhe Lord hath pitched, as workc other
7 cedres by the waters fidt-/. t "W'ater shal flow out of his miracles, ani
bucket, and his fcedeshal be into manie waters. For Agag y" °^ daned
shal his king be taken away, and his kingdom shal be taken
8 away, f God hath brought him out of i£gypt, whofe ftregth
is like to the rhinocerote. They shal deuoure nations his
enimics, and breake their bones, andpearcc them with ar-
j) rowes . t Lying he hath flept as a lion, and as a lioncfie^,
whom none shal be bold to rayfe vp. He that blcdeth thee,
him felf alfo shal be bk iTcd : he that curfeth thee, shal be re-
xo puted accurft. f And Balac being angrie againft Balaam,
clapping his handes together faid ; 'Tocurfemine enemies I
called thee, whom thoucontrariewifehaftbleired the third
II time; t returne to thy place . I was determined verily 10
honour thee magnifically, but the Lord hath depriued thee
II of the honour appointed, f Balaam made anfwer to Balac;
didlnotfay tothy melfengers, whom thou didft fend tome: r.-Inroracfort
15 f If Balac would geueme his houfefulof filuerandgold, I this prophe-
cannotpaflethe word of the Lord my God, to vtter of my f '^ T^' f^^'^^"
owneminde either any good, or euil: but whatfoeuer the n,,!:"! '"f,^
14 Lord shal lay, that will Ipeake? t Butyetgomgro my peo- j.s.&fecj.h\it
pie, I wU geue thee counfel, what thy people shal doe to this pcrfeftly in
15 people in the laft rime, f Therfore taking vp his parable, Ch rift the
againe he faid: Balaam the fonne of Beor hath faid; The ^'of „! ' ftarre •
16 man whofe eye is ftopped, hath faid: f the hearer of the J^ocii. To*
wordesof God hath faid, whoknoweth the dodrineof the whom not
Higheft,andfeeththevifions of the Omnipotent, who fa 1- =^"'^ o"«' of
17 ling hath his eies opened, f I shal fee him, but not now; I "/n^er^^l^af Va"^
shal behold him but not neere. ::A starre shal rise non7are\e"u*g
out of lacob, and a roddc shal arife from Ifrael: and shal forinhcricace,
ftrike the dukes of Moab, and shal w.iift al the children of a"dthe cndcs
18 Seth. t Andldumeashalbehispoffeirion: the inheritance ^('\'^^'^'^*
of Seir shal come to their enemies ; but Ifrael shal doe p}l°, ^'^i.
19 manfully . | Of lacob shal he be that shal rule, and shal y.i'.
Y y } deftroy
J74 NfvMEM. Fornlcatioa
dcftroy thcremaincsof thecitic . f And vhen he had fccne 20
Amalcc, raking vp his parable, he faid: Amalec the bcgin-
ttin^ofGcntileSjVhofe latter endesshal be deilroycd. f He 21
favalfothcCineirc : and taking vp his parable, he faid: Thy
habitation in deedc is ftrong: but if thou build thy neiV in a
rocke , f and thou be chofcn of the ftocke of On, how 2t
longshalt thou be able to contin€\r? For Aflur shal take
?»Not to his thee, f And taking vp his parable againe he fpake : Alas, 25'
«ountrie,but vho shal liuc, when God shal doc thcfc thingcs J f They 24
abode^araoiT^ shal come in gallcics from Italic, they shal oucrcome the Af-
the Madiani- fyrian J, and shal waifl the Hebre'ores, and at the laft them fel-
tes: for there ucs alfo shal pctish . f And Balsam rofc, and returned into 2§
he Wis llainc :: ^{^ njace : Balac alfo returned the ve-ay that he came.
Iflortly afccr, *
^ap.-ii.Y.*. Chap. XXV.
Sj cdrnd fornicAtlon mtinle /.re elr4Ti'en io fpiritndl . For tiflich tr^yefttt*
fowrethoufuKdnreJlAine.io^ Phimes his "^-le ia Jlalfhtu^ fd dutb twe
ftrnicdtorSi is commended hj Gody aitdrcivarded.
\ Nd Ifrael at that time abode in Settim, and the people t
thtdurlfr* -^■* fornicated vith the daughters of Moab, f'who cal- i
counfcl to al- ^^'^ them to their facrifices. And they did eate and adore their .
Ini-c men by goddes . f And Ifrael wasprofeflcd ro Beclphcgof , and our 5
bellichcreand Lord being angtie, f faid to Moyfes : Take al the princes of 4
lecKcne vnto the people, and hang - them vp againft the funnc on crib-
?i. y. u. And "^ttcs: that my fune may be aucrtrd from Ifracl. f And y
cuen Co Here- Moyfes faid to the Judges of Ifracl : Kil cueric man his neigh-
tikcsrlra'we bours, that arc profefled to Bcelphcgor . f And behold one 6
sTzl'^toh'f'' ofthe children oflfraclcntrcd in before the face of his bre-
flc sec Jpot. ^^''^" to a ^horeaMadianitein the fight of Moyfes, and of
1.T.T4. al the multitude of the children of Ifrael, "who 'srept before
::B7a(Iift*ncc the doorcs of the tabcrnaclc . f Which thing vhcn Pbinees 7
han^'Xc "d" ^^^ ^^"^ '^^^ ^°""^ of Eleazar the fonnc of Aaron the prieflr,
htcn.V.^! °' ^c>rofeo"tofthcmiddcsof the multitude, and catching a
dagger, f went in after the man of Ifracl into the brothel 8
houfe, and thruft them through both together, to '^ictc, the
manandrhcNsromaninthegenitalles. And the plague ceafcd
from the children of Ifrael, f and there vcre llainc fo^rre 9
and t^jTcntiethowfand men. f Andour Lord (aid to Moyfes: i©
:: Eitliei- Phi- "i" Phinees the fonnc ofEleazar the (onnc of Aaron the piiefl: if
ncfs T^ao one " hathaucrtcd my vsrrath from the ch'.ldrcn of Ilracl: be-
o/:l»c!i!dscs, cau'c he yas moued >widi my zclcagainft them, that my felf
might
andldolatric. Ntmiri. 37T
tnicht not dcfiroy the children oflfrael in mine ovnc zelt-/. and fo *n ex-
xz t Thcrforcfpeaketohim; Beheld I gcue him the peace of ;;j;P^=^^^^^^^^^
13 my coucnant, f and there shal be as vel to him as to his joTufticc; or
fecdethccoucnant of piiefthood for euer, becaufe he hath he had a pat-
benezelousforhisGod, and hath expiated the wicked fad ticular infpi-
14 ofthe children of Ifrael. t And the name of the man of if- [^^'^°/;^7^^^'„^^
rael, that was flainevcith the -woman of Madian,vas Zambri ^^^ pnuarc
thcfonneofSalu,aprincc ofthe kinred and tribe ot Simeon, men, to doth*
j; t Morcoucr theMadianeflc-j that wasflainc with him, was like. For by
called Cozbi the daughter of Sura moft noble prince of the ^^jj'^^'l^^j
ifiiyMadianites. f And our Lord fpake to Moyfcs, laying :j Let 1^° "^^cn'is
the Madianitesfindeyou their enemies, and Ikike you them: neither allow
18 t Becaufe they alfohauc done like enemies againft you, and cd , nor cx-
haueguilfullydcceiuedyouby the IdolPhogor, and Cozbi cufedbutwhC
the daughter of the duke of Madian their fifter, who was '''lf°ll H
ilrookcn in the day ofthe plague for the facrilege of Phogor. [ijoiitie, or by
mere cai'uali-
CHAP. XXVI. tie, againft tht
i^/ the men of ttvelue tribes k'in^ 4^4 int numbered, from the a^e oftwentie ^/.^;J -f J^^^j"^'!"
yeares ABdlfprVardy are feund to be fx hundred cm thonf^nd fenen knn- l,6.q.s.D'rho.
dred 4nd thirtie, $j. Of thetribeofLeuinlfo, numbered ofthe male fex i.z,q.6o.a.6,
fromthed^eofottemonethdndyprPdrd, dre found trventie three theu-
fand. (34. al bein^ dedd in the dtfert, ^htcb H^ere numbered before, except
Caleb dnd lofite.
I ^ F T E R " the bloud ofthe offenders was shed,our Lord :• Gods wra»h
XJLfaid to Moyfes and Eleazar the fonne of Aaron^,the ^''"Jf/'^'^f^^
a prieft: f Number the whole fummc of the children of If- ofjj^eol'd bad
raclfrom twcntic yearcs and vpward, by their houfes and people, the
3 kinredes,al that can goe forth to varres. -f ^^ oy fes ther- new progenia
fore and Eleazar the prieft fpake, in the champion countric ",""J"^^7^
of Moab vpon lordan againft lericho, to them that were '^^^^^^ ^Jp
4 t from twentieyeares and vpward, as our Lord had com- promifedlancJ
J raanded, of whom this is the number: f Ruben the firft s. Hinem. i«
borne of Ifrael, his fonnCj Henoch, of whom is the familic ^ian/.^i.to.'^.
ofthe Henochites: andPhallu, of whom is the familie of
£ ihePhalluitcs: t and Hefron, ofwhom is the familic of the.
Hefronitcs: and Charmi,of whom is the familie ofthe Char-
7 mites, t Thefe are the families ofthe ftocke of Rubci\^;
whofc number was found fourtie three thoufand, and feuere
$ pihundredthirtie. f The fonneof Phallu,Eliab. f his ibnnes,
Naraucl and Dathan and Abiroru. Thefe arc Dathan an J
' . " ' " Abiroa
57^ Nvmert; Thcpeople
Abiron the princes of the people, that rofe againfi: Moyfes
and Aaron in the fcdition of Core, when they rebelled a-
gainfi: our Lord : f and the earth opening her mouth dc- lo
uouredCore, vcrie manic dying, when the fire burnt t\ro
hundred fiftie men. And there was a great miracle done-/,
:: They vcrc f that Core perishing, " his Tonnes perished not. f The ii
ictained in (onnes of Simeon by their kinredes : Namuel, of him is the i%
h *^^hb" - ^^"^^^^^ °^ ^^^ Namuelircs : lamin , of him is the famiUe
ken vnder of the laminites : lachin, of him is the familie of lachinites:
themvasclo- f Zare , of him is the familie of the Zareites: Saul, of him 15
redagaiuc. is th J famiHe of the Saulites . t thefearethe families of the 14
ilockeofSimcon,ofwhich the whole number was two and
twcntie thoufand two hundred, f The fonnes of Gad by ij
their kintedes: Sephon,of him is the familie of the Scpho-
nites: Aggiofhim is the familie of the Aggites: Sunr, of
him is the familie of the Sunites: f Ozni, of him is the fa- 1^
mileofthe Oznites: Her, of him is the familie of the Heri-
tes: t Arod of him is the familie of the Arodites? Ariel, of 17
him is the familie of the Arielites. f thefe are the famihes of 18
Gad, of which the whole number was fourtie ihoufand Hue
hundred . f The Tonnes of ludas. Her, and Onan, who died 19
both in the landof Chanaan. f And thefonncsof ludasby 20 '
their kinredes were: Scla, of whom is the familie of the Se-
laites : Phares, of whom is the famihe of the Pharefites;
Zarcjof whom is the familie of the Zateites. f Moreouer u
the Tonnes of Phares: Hcfron, of whom is the famihe of the
Hefronites .- and haraul, of whom is the famihe of the Hamu-
lites. f thefe ate the families of ludas, of which the whole 21
number was Teucntic fix thoufand fine hundred . f The 15
Tonnes of IlTachar, by their kinredes : Thola,ofwhomis the
familie of the Thoiaites: Phua, of whom is the familie of
thePhuaites: f IaTub,ofwhom is the familie of the lafu- 24
bites: Semran,of whom is the famihe of the Semranicts.
f thefe arc the kinredes of Iflachar, whofe number fixtic 25
fowre thoufand three hundred, f The fonnes of Zabulon iS
by their kinredes : Sared, of whom is the familie of the Sare-
dites; Elon of whomisthc familieof thcEionires : lalel, of
whom is the famihe of lalelites. f Thtfe are the kinredes of 27
Zabulon, whofe number was fixtic thou Tand fiue hundred .
t The fonnes of lof^'ph by their kinredes , Manalfesand E- 28
phraim . t OfManaflcs was borne Machir^ofwhom is the 29
famihe
rmmbcrcd. Nymert^ 377
familieofthe Machirires. Machir begatGalaad, ofvhom
30 is the familic of" the Galaadites. f Galaad hadfonnes: lezcr,
of whom is the familie of the Iczcrites : and Helcc, of whom
31 is the famihe of the Helecites. f and Afriel, of whom is
the famihe of the Afriehtes : and Scchem, of whom is the
3i familicofthc Sechemitcs. f ^"'^ Scmida,o f whom is the fa-
miJieofthc Semidaices; and Hepherjofwhom is the familic
55 of the Hepheritcs. f And Hcpher was the father of Salphaad,
who had nofonncs, but onJic daughters, whofe names are
cthefc :Maala, 2ndNoa,and Hegla,and Melcha, and Terfa.
34 f. thcfcarethe families of Manalfcs, and the number of them
3J isiiftie two thoufand feuen hundred, j- And the Tonnes of
- Epiiraim by their Idnredcs were rhefe : Suthala, of whom
_ is the famihe of the Suthalaites: Becher, of whomis thcfa-
wiihe of theBecherites : Thehen,ofwhom is the famiHc of
3<? theThehcnifes. f Moreouer the fonne of Suthala was Hc-
37 ran,of whom is the familie of the Heranites. f thefcarethe
kinrcdesof the fonnes ofEphraim: whofe number was thir-
38 tic two thousand fiue hundred, f Thefc are the fonnes of
lofeph by their famihcs . The fonnes of Beniaminin their
kinredes : Bcla, of whom is the famihe of the Belaites : Afbel,
ofwhomis thefamiiieof the Asbelitcs: Ahiram, of whom
I5) is the familic of th^Ahiramites: f Supham, of whomis the
famihe of tJie Suphamites : Hupham, of whom is the famiHc
40 oftheHupharoitcs. f Thefonnesof Bcla: Hered, and Noe-
man. OfHered, the famihe of the Heredites: of Noeman_*,
4t the famihe of the Noemanitcs. f Thefe are the fonnes of
Beniamin by their kinredes, whofe number was fourtie fiuc
41 thoufand fixhundre<l. f The fonnes of Dan by their kin-
redes. Suham, of whom is the famihe of the Suhamitcs: thefe
45 are the kinredes of Dan by their famihes . f al were Suha-
mites, whofe number was fixtie fourc thoufand foure hun-
44 dred. | The fonnes of Afer by their kinredes: lemna.., of
whom is the faroiUc of the lemnaites : IclTui, of whom is the
famihe of the leiTuitcs : Brie, of whom is the famiHe of the
4; Brieires. f The fonnes of Brie .• Heber, ofwhom is the fa-
milic of the Heberitcs : and MelchieI,of whom is the famihe
4($ of the Melchielites. f And the name of the daughter of
47 Afer, was Sara, f thefe are the kinredes of the fonnes of
Afcr,and their number fiftic three thoufand foure hundred.
48 "I* The fonnes of Nephthali by their kinredes: lefid, of
Zz whcm
p^ NvMERf- LeuitesnumbcrcSI
whomisthcfarailieofthelcfielitcs: Guni, of whom is the
famiheof the Gunices, f Icfer, of whom is the ^amiHe of 46^
the Icfcritcs : ScUem, of whom is the famiHc of the Sellemi-
tes. t thcfearethekinredesof the fonnes of Ncphthali by ;o
their famihesrwhofc number was fourtie fiue thoufand foure
hundred, t This is the furame of the children of Ifrael, that jr
were reckened, fix hundred thoufand, and a rhoufand feuen
hundred thirrie. t And our Lord fpake to Moyfes faying: ji"
f To thefeshahb eland be diuided according to the num- 55
ber of names for their poireffions.t To the greater number J4
thou shale geuc a greater portion, and to the fewer a lefTe : to
cucrie one, as they hauc now beene reckencd, ihal pofTellion
bedeliueredcf yet fo that lorte doe diuide the Land to the j;
tribes and the families, f "Whatfoeuer ihal chance by lotte, j<>
that let either the more take, or the fewer . f This alio is the;' 5^
number of the Tonnes of Leui by their families: Gcrfonjof
whom the familie of the Gerfonites : Caarh, of whom the
familieofthc Caathires:Merari,of whom the familie of the
Mcraritcs. "}■ thefearethe familiesof Leui: The familie of 5S
Lobni, the familie of Hebroni, the familie of Mbholi, the fa-*. -
milieofMufi, the familie of Core. Howbcit Caath begatte
- . Amram-.: t who had to wife lochabed " the daughter of ^
.\'Amramma. • , ' , , . . „ f>> t a •
ried his aunt: Lcui, who was borne to him myEgypt. She bare to Amram
which flicw- her husband fonnes, Aaron and Moyfes, and Marie their fi-
eth that the fter. f Of Aaron were borne Nadab and Abiu, and Eleazaf (Tc*'
fn'confan^u? and Ithamar ; f of the which Nadab and Abiu died, when 61
^jj,ji°jjnof for they had offered the ftrangefyre before our Lord . -f Ahdal'^^i;
bid by the law that were numbrcd,were twentie three thoufand of the male
of nature ; kind from one moneth and vpward : who werd notreekcned
Ift°er^'rol7br ^^^^^"g '^^ children of Krael, neither Was their pblTeflionge-
Jg/^,y J p^jfj". ucn with thereft . t Thisisthe number of the children of ^3'
tiuc law. Le- KracI, that were enrolled by Moyfes and Eieazar the prieft,
«'mS. in the champion countrieof'Moab vpon lordan-^gainft le-
richo. f Among whom thtre was none of them that were' (34
numbered before by Moyfes and Aaron in the d'cfcft of Sinai.
f For our Lord had foretold that al ihould die in the wilder- 6y
nefTe And none remained of them, bur Ga-kb-' the fonne of
Iephone^andloi&iethefoiirt€ofNiin.i" . t?.)rbiii:>Ii/I/I ^i;; io vu>
■:■.:':■:': -'i-r-^ ■'r ,-]!.?, ?r'^ ^.^hVf^
•A^
Paugliters mayinliericc. Nvmeri 179
kii z'-^KCuAv. XXVII.
Suljihiadi daughters [uccede to theirfatbcrs inheritance. 2. ^ndtkeUtV ts
efiablisbcd that/or Uck offonnes dAU^bten shal mkerite, and for Uck^lfo
»f daughters the next ofkinne , u. God commandctb Moyfes to afiend into
Mount ^barim, and thence 'i/ietvtbepromifed Land, but fortelleth htm
tbatheihaldieyandnotgoeiotoit.is.He then fruyetb God to proittde
an other to lead the people, i8, and lojue is defi^nedin prefence of Eleal^ar
tndtheptople.
Nd there came the daughtersof Salphaad, thefonn^
ofHcphcr, rhefonncofGalaad, rhc lonne of Machir,
the fonne of ManalTes, who was the lonne of lofeph : whofe
names are, Malaa_>,and Noa, andHegla, and Melcha, and
::X. Therfa. f And they flood before Moyfes and Eleazar the
priefl:, and al the princes of the people at the doore of the ta~
3 bcrnacleofcouenant,andfaid: f Our father diedin the de-
fert^cither^ras he in the feduion, that was raifed againft
our Lord vnder Core, but he died in '•' his owne finnc: he :.. Poj jIjc -g.-.
had no men children . Why is his name taken away out of his ncral murmu-
familie, becaufehehathnot a fonne? Geue vs polFellion a- ring, wherof,
4 mong the kinnc of our father, f And Moyfes leferred their J^^'^^^^ ^^["^f ^
. 5 caufeto the iudgement of our Lord, f "^^^ faidtohim..: J/i^^^^il^l^^jk
6 t The Daughters of Salphaad require a iuft thing: geue them ' '' '
poflellion among their fathers kinnc-/, and let them fuccede
7 him in the inheritance, f And to the children of Ifrael thou
8 {halt fpeakethefe thmges : f When a man dieth without a
9 fonne_x, his inheritance (hal pafle to his daughter, f If he
haue no daughter, he fhal haue his brethren his fucceffours.
10 f And ifhehaueno brethren neither, you thai geue the in-
11 heritance to his fathers brethren . f butifhe haue no fuch
vncles by the father neither, the inheritance flial be geuen to
them that are the next of kinne. and this (hal be to the chil-
dren of Ifrael a holie ordinance by a perpetual law, as the
12 Lord hath comnianded Moyfes. -f Our Lord alfo faid to
Moyfes: Goc vp into this mountaine Abarinu, and view
from thence the Land which I v/il geue to the children of If-
15 rati, -f- and when thou (halt haue feenc it, thou ah^o flialc
14 goe to thy people, astby brother Aaron is gone: -j- bccaufe
you did offend me in the dcfcrt Sin in the contradidiion of
the multitude, neither would you fandifie me before them
Tpon the waters, thefe are the Nfaters of contradiction in
Z z z Cades
^go N V M E K I . Sacrifices foe
r: Temporal Cades of the dcferr Sin . + To whom Moyfes anfwcred : ij
princes are + Our Lord the God of the fpirircs of al flesh prouidc a man, iC
alfo paaor«, ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^j^jj multitude: -j- and may goc out and enter 17
ofthe people • in before thera,and bring them out, or bring them m : left
butthismadc the people of our Lord be as (heepe viihoat a '•■ paftor.
notlofucfu- 'j- y\ndour Lordfaidto him tTakelofue thefonneofNun, a iS
pjemeinfpin- n-j^ninwhom is the Spirit, and put thy hand vpon him...
kilaereYrT' t ^^^ i-hal (land before Eleazar the piieft and al the mnlti- 19
the nexr lines tudc: f ^nd thou shalt geue him preceptcs in the fight of al, 20
that lie had ^nd part of ihy glorie, that al the fynagogue of the children of
hatpartofxjoy ifracl.may heare him. f For him,if anie tliins^ be to btdone, ii
jf s h is gloue, or £j the prieft shal confuk the Lord . At his word shal he
*»fficc. and that ^''-' r 1 1 1 i.ij cir 1 • l
wastobetem- goe out and shal goe m, and al the children ot llrael with^
poral prince , him, and the reft oFthc multitude . f Moyfes did as out Lord ri.
Eleazar being had commanded. And when he had taken lofuc, he fette Him
i^hkn^UfZ t>efore Eleazar the pricft, and al the airemblic of the people.
yyhom and the t And impofing his handcs on his hcad, hc rcpctcdal thingcs 2|
multitude he thatour Lord had cammanded.
was ordained
Duke,buc£/... ^ XXV I IT.
Tar ccufulted . , r r ■ ir i ■ i • J k.-
c»dforhm,and Specul ftcrijices Are a^potnttd for eume day intbemormngMdeHemng^^,
dire^ledhis prin nkefVife for euerie Sabbath d^y, ii. for thefr^ day ofaterttmonctht 1$.-
cipal anions , y-^, p^f^},^ 1^. ^ndfor Penttcoft.
Vh^'Hrdt f\ ^ ^ ^^^'^ ^^^° ^^'^'^ ^° Moyfes: t Command the chi^ i 2.
andgJSgm. ' V>^ dren of Ifrael, and thou shaltfay to them : My oblation
and brcades, and burnt facrifice of moft fweete odour offer
•: Varicticof yc •• in their times, f Thefe are the facrificcs which you 5
Sacrifices for rauft ofter: Twolambcs of a ycare old without blemish daily
diucrs limes. ^^^ .. ^^^ cuerlaftmg holocauft : f one you shal offcrin the 4
t: Euerie day morning, and the other at cuen: f the tenth part of an ephi j
^vife. offlourc, which shal be tempered with the pureftoile_^, and
shal hauc the fourth part of an hin. fit is the continual ho- 6
locauft which you offered in Mount Sinai for a moft fweete
odour ofthe burnt facrifice ofthe Lord, -f and for a liba- 7
ment you shal offer of wine the fourth part of an hin for e-
ucrielambe in the Sandtuarie ofthe Lotd. f And the other 8
lambe in like maner you shal offer at cuen according to al the
rite ofthe morning facrifice, and of the Hbamcntes therof,
an oblation ofmott fweete odour to the Lord, f And on the 5>
';; On thcSab- day of - the Sabbath, you shal offer two lambes of ayearc
¥»thday. old without blciuisb, and t\ro tenthcs of flovrc tempered
d fcftiuitics. N v m e r i. j8i
lo withoileinfacrificc,andthc libamcntcs t "^'liicli arc ricely
H powredetienc Sabbath for an cuerlafting holocauft . f -And j,
in " the Calcndcsyoushal offer an holocaufte ro the Lord, :/|The Nce-
• twocalucsofthcheard,onerammC;,fcaenlambcsof a ycarc menu, or new
U old without blemish, -f and three tenthes of ilowrc rempc- °^°°"*^*
red with oile in facnficefor eucriecalfe; and two tcnthcsof
13 fiowrc tempered with oile to eucrie ramme: t and the tenth
part of a tenth of flowre tempered with oile in facrifice to
cuerielamb€_^. itis an holocauft of moft fwecte odour and.
14 burnt facrifice to the Lord, f And thelibamcntcs of wine,
that arc to be po wrcd for eucric vidlimc, shal be thefc : The
halfepartofan hin for enericcalfe, the third toaramme, the
fourth to alambe. this shal be the holocauft through al mo-
nctheSj that fuccede one an other as the yeare turncth about.
ij "f A buckegoatcalfoshal be offered to the Lord for finncs
16 ancucrlaftingholocauft with his libamcntcs . f And in the
firftmoncth, - thcfourtcnth dayof themoneth shal be the ^;
17 PhafeofthcLord, -f and the fiftenth day the ft>lemnitic^ : ::Pafch, or
18 feucn daics shal they cateazymcs. -f Of the which the firft PliaCc.
day (hal be venerable and holie : no feruils workc (h.il'you
15) doe therein, f And you fhal offer burnt facrifice an 1 bio-
cauft to the Lord, two calues of the heard, one raramc, fcuen
10 lambes of a ycarc old without blemish r f and the facrifice of
eueric one of flowre which shal be tempered with oile, three
tenthes to eueriecalfc, and two tenthes to eueric ramme_^j
21 j- and the tenth part of a tenth, to euerie lambe, that is to
21 fay, to the feucn lambes . f And one bucke goate for linnc,
25 that expiation may be made for you, -f befide the morning
24 holocauft which you shalalwaies offer, t So shal you da
euerie day of the fcuen daies for a foode of the fire, and for
a moft fwcec o<lour to the Lord, which shal rife of the holo-
2j cauft,andof the libamentes of euerie one. f The feucnth
dayalfoshalbcmoft folcmnc and holie vn to you: no feruilc
26 workc shal you doe therein, -f Thedayalfoof - firft fruitcs :: Pcntccoft.
when you shal offer new fruitcs to the Lord, after that the
weekes be accomplished, sh.-il be venerable and holic : no
27 fcruile workc shal you doe therein, f And you shal offer an
holocauft for a moft fwecte odour to the Lord, two calues of
the heard, one rammc, and fcuen Lambes of ayearc old wirh-
t8 out blemish: f and in the facrificcs of them three tenthes of
ilovrc tempered \rith oile to cucrie calfc, 10 cucric rammc
6.
3?^ N,vMK.i, v;^ Sacriiices fcEt.
t,'*'.© ,. f iCUerie lambc the tenth pan ynr? I^fj^hs ^fri"^ -^^^'gi^- 29;
ther.arcfeu?nl.aiTibes. agoatcallo t'^^'f^iU^j J9 fl:4ii>,e for ex- 30
.piatio-n : bciitie the euerlafting holocar :, an^l ^he fJ&^«»*:nre$
tiierof . i; Al shal you ollcr ^ithouciiv aX)<»i> \r,iih theuli- 31
bamentcs.
Chap. XXIX
In the feucnth moneth *re ceLbrAted'\»ith p^ttr aUr fAcrificeuhe fe^flei of
TrumpttSyj. ofExpation, li. of ri^erfuae^.^^j.^a/^d 0/ ^Jfemblte and
Coileflion, •-■.'..;■:
:: Fcaft of 'Tp H E =• firfl: day alfo ofihtCciiepp^\i^oiiftli fljal be vene- r
Trumpets. J[^ tabic, and holie vnto vou. no itfi^i^lf.jvoike shal you doc
therein, bccaufe it is the day qfrouncjirja a ad- of trum^cres.
t Andyoushalofferanhplocaiift .^or a.iiioic fwcete odour;X
to the Lord, one calfe of the h(fard one ramme.^, ind fe'uen :• r
lambes of aycarcoldwithquc bieaush f a,nd in their facxi- 2^)-
decs of flourc tetppered \fith oilc ci^te tcnthcs to eucric
calfe, two tcnthcs to a.ramni^, f one tenth to alanibe,^^ hich 4
together arc feuen lambes: | and a buckc goate for Imne', j .
which is offered for the cxpiatjon of the people, -f. beiiies^
the hflocauft of the Calendts with the facrifices tlicrof, and '
the euerlafting holocauft with the accuftomed libamentes.
7. With the fame ceremonies shal you offer burnt facrifice for a
■=^"^°^^^"moftfweete odour co the Lord, t The - tenth day alfo of 7
pianon. thisfeucnth uvonerh shal be hoIi.c and venerable vnto you,
:: For rcmifTio and you shal - aftlidyour foules.: no feruilq workeshal you
of finnesthe^ doe therein, f And you shal offer an holocauit to the Lord S
coopcTa?eb'y ^ora mort fweetc odouj, onccalfcof the heard, one rammc,
penal worlccs feucn Lambes of a yeare old without blemish : f and in their 5
of fafting and facrifices of flouTe tempered with oile three tcnthes to eucrie
f^^T""' ^ calfe, two tenches to the rarame, f the tenth partof a tenth 10
euln.LZll"/.l. ^^ ^^^"s lambe, which arein al feucn lambes : f and a buckc 11
iL.s.jftt^.q. goate for finne, befides thefe thingesthatare wonctobe of-
^i.Jmmm. fered for offence vnto expiation, and for the euerlafting ho-
Thfod.q.it,. in locauft with their facrifice Sc hbamentes . f But the '•' fiftenth 11
dayofthcfeuenth moneth,which shal be vnto you hoHe and
g venerable, no feruileworke shal you doe therein, but you
••••Fcia ofTa- ^^^'^^^^'^^^^^'^^^^^o^crnni':i«^rothe Lord feuen daies. f and 15
bcrnades. you shal offer an holocauft for a moft fwccte odour to the
Lord, calucs of the heard thirrcne, rammes two, lambcsofa.
yeareold^withDuc blemwbfxjur.teiie: t.&in their libamentes 14
■ - ' of flowre
of flo\rre tempered vrhh bile three renthes to eucric calfc,
■srhicharc to^gcrher thirrrhe tafues : and tv^b terithcs to e-
\j ueric.ramme, that is^ togrther to tVo rammcs, f and the
tenth part of a tenth tbeuerie lambe, which are together
16 fourtene lambes : fandahucke gozre for finne, befidc the
cucrkfting ho-Iocaufte, and the (acrifice, and the h'bamrnt
17 ther'of.' f-Thene^tday you shal offer calues of the heard
melue, tvro rano hies, lam bes a ycare old without blemish .
j8 fourtene .- f ^'^d thefacrificesand libamenresof cucrie one
tothecalaesand the rammesand the lambes you shal ritcly
ip celebrate: -f and alDupkc;goate f-or ilnne, befide the cuer-
lading holocaunc^, and the facrifice and libainent therof.
26 j- The third day you shal offer elcuen calues, two rammes,
21 lambes oFayeare old without blemish fourtene : f and the
facrificesand'thclibaiTientes ofcuerieone to the calues and
22 theratfemcsand the lambes you shal ritely cerebrate: -f and a
b'ucke gt)ate fbr finne, bcfide the eucrlafting holocaufte/and
23 the facrifice, and libsmcnt therof . t The fourth da)' you fhal
offer ten calues, two rammes, lambes a yeare old without
24 blemish fourtene : | and the fa'crificcsand thehbamcnre'sof
cucrie one to the calues aiidthb rahirhesand thelambes you
25 {hal tittly celebrate, t and a bucke gbate for finne, beiide
the euerlafting'holoGaufre-, and the faerifice therof and liba-
26 mcnt 4 f The ii '"th dsy you shal offer nine ealues , two ratn-
27 mes, lambes of a yeare old without bliemishfonrtene: f and
I the facrifices and the' lifeatrs'ente's' of eueriex^nctb the calues
- and the rammes and the ian^^-beS you shal ritcly celebrate-^ :1
28 t and'abuckegoate for' frnnc', befide the eueilf^frfng holo-
25) caufte, and the fa-criiVt';p| t4^:feli6^a-'rljj libanicnt;'^ The fixrt'
day you shal offc'r eigh t c-?1 n'^^V twor'an^^s,"- lSint>ei'of a y^^'tt
3cr old without blcrni5Kfcil^^¥flc':farldthe'faclific'es and the
libamentesofeuerie^Gne-'io-tlic calries and'thc rammacs and
31- the lambes ybu shal ritcly ctltbrate : f and a bucke goate for
ftnne , befide -the icuerlafvtwg holocaufte , and the facriii'ce^
1 3Z': therof and libdment^'fTl-icfctiemh day you shal offer feu en
calues, and tworamtiiesjlimbcsofa yeare old without ble-
33 mish fourtene: f and tHc-'fatrifices and the libamentes of
7! euericoneto the calues and therammes and the lambes you
34:shalriteiyc^lebtate: f-nndabiucke gbatc forfmne, befide ....pcaff of Af-
theeiierfaftihg'holocauffe^nd the facrifice therof and liba- fcmblie.and
j; raentvt The- eight day j>>hich is mb'ft folcmne^no feruile Colleftiofi.
\-''''\'Z \rorke
^-g4 NvmetvT.' Vowes*
youdoe therin, f offering an holpcaufte for a moft fvrectc 3(5
odour to the Lord, one calfe,,qnpifammc, lambesofayeai;c
old \rich out blemish fcuen. f atifi the facnficcs and the li- 37
bamentes of cuerie one to the calucs and the rammcs and the
larabes you shal ritely celebrate; f an<^ a bucke goate for 38
finnc, befides the euerlafting holocauft.e, and the facrificc
thcrofandlibament. f Thcfe thingcs shal you offer to the 39
Lord in your folemnites: befides your vowcs and voluntarie
oblations in holocauftc, in fafriiice, in hbamcntj and in paci-
liquehoftes.
Chap. XXX.
FoluntArie lio tves or odthes ofm '« ', 1 4 . ofmdidfs in their fathers h^ftfcs, 7-
or newly marted ^ 10. ofTifidoWes, er Jfiiues diuorced , ir, Andof'^itieiiW'
their h^tibaftds houfa landhoiv they htnd, or An midsfruftraie.
\ Nd Moyfcs told the children of LfraelalthingCj? that f:
..■j^^jI^jj^q^. -Z~jLour Lord had commanded him^ f and he fpake td the z
eth abftinence princes of the ttibes of the children of Ifrael: This is the ■ •,
fiom a thing \rord that our Lord hath commanded : f If any man - make 3
lawful , ma- a vowc to pur Lord, or binde hioi IclP by an oath; he sh.]J[.
ful ro'himfclfe ^^^ "lake his woiA fruftrate, bur alihat he ptomifed he shal
by his vow. j" . fulfil, f If a Woman vowe any thing, and bindc her felf with 4
j(ug. q. ^6. in t^n oatji, fhexhat is in her fathers houfc, and as yet in may*
'^"^- dens,age:if her father kno^r the vov/c that she promired,
and the oath wher^jc^ith she bound her loulc, and bold his :;
peace, fhe shal be bound, to the vowe : f ^Vhatfocue^ she j
promiled and fwarc,. she shal fulfil in deedc. f but if imme- 6
diarlyashehcareth it, her father do gaine fay.it, both her
vowesandherothes " shal be fruftrate, neither shal she be '
bound to the pjromifle, for that her father bath gaihefaid it.
t If she haue a husband, and vowe any thing, and the word -f ;
once going out of her mouth binde her foule by an oath:
t theday that her husband heareth it, and doth not ga,ine fay 8
it, she shal be bound to the vowe, and shal render whatfoc-'
ucrshepromifed. f butifasfowne as he hcareth he gaine 5>i:
fay it, and make herpromifes fruftrat^, and the ^rordes whcr-
.V In tliis cafe with she had bound her foule : our Lord wil be '• propitious
.Godvfilnot to her. -{■ The \f idowe, and she that is deuorccd whatfoeuer ra
bcffbrVsTn°c ^^^Y ^o^^^s t^cy shal tender . f The wife in the houfc of her :i
$,^ug.q.^Z.' husbandjwhen she hath bound herfelfby voweandby oarh,'
•\ a her husband hcaie, and hold his peace , .neither doe i|.;
gayncfiy
gayncfay the promise, she »hal render vhatfocucrshehad ::B7«ffli<5ling
13 promised, f out if forrhvich he gayncfay it, she shal not be o^tbcronlcit*
holdcn bound to the promiflc ; bccaufe her husband iiayne- a"^I"^a' ■
rr- J T jiL ■• u ^tti^ ftood, rcltrai-
54 faid ir, and our Lord vil be propitious to her. f It she vowc ning fcnfual •
and binde her felfe by oath, to '•'■ afflid: her foulc by fafling, delc£lauon.
otabftinencefrom other thinges, it shal be in the atbitrc- S'^>*g-qs7*
mcntof hcrhusband, whethcrshc shal do it, or not do it« "*^*"***
Ij t andif thehusband hearing it hold his peace, and diffcrrc ::The hu/bad
fentence til an oiher day : whatf©cucr she had vowed and rcuokinghij
promifed,shc $hal render: becaufe immcdiatly as he heard confent, once
iC ir,he held his peace, t ^^^ i^ he gaynefay it after that he K^"^" ^X
27 knew It, •• him lelfe shal beare her miquitic . f Thefc are nicncctolus
the laves, NS'hich our Lord appointed to M oy fes betwen wmcs vovt-,
the husband and the wife_^ , betwcne the father and the ^nncd^buc
daushcetj that IS as yet in maidens a^e, or that abideth in her [^^^^/"^ ^^«
_ ," , , -' ° bound to
fathers houtc. obey hini,an4
■^■^ ■■> — — ■ . . ,. .I.... » fowascxca"
ANNOTATIONS. ^"*°
Chap. XXX.
•<J. shal\>e frup-fMe'\ Vovccs, wluch fathers and hufoandcs could fruftratc
InthcirLlaugbtcisani ^4.juf";, raufi necdes be mcnt of things notcommanded Voxrcf oF
by God Folic wasnotiri their powre to difpencein Gods precepts. Ajforcx- things noc
ample, touching the feaft of ExpiratioB, itwasnot/«f/?f4>fcj/tfmf/rt of fathers commanded
a.id hulbandcs (as here i,t >s'as '». t4 ) vhcther their daughters and SK'iucs (hould
faftor no: butwasabfoiutclyfaicd: {Ley-:r.ti.y,zp.} liuerie foMlcthat ts not af~
S ■ Jfttgy fltdrd ( that is, vchich fa/lcth not) this day^ ihal perish out of Ins people. And foia
^. j7. in other precepts vf ere neccfTarie obligations. Bcfides whichit is gratfulalfo to
Tium, God, that hisfcruaote? bind them fclues to other good Sforkcs, whcrto they
arc not othcrwifc bound.
Chap. XXXI.
The MAclUn'ites dre/Ialne in battle, for thxt they had draWen the freople of
Jfraeltoftnne. 11. Thspr4ye is brought to Mojfis, 14- Ff^ho being angrie
that the "Wemcn ( which '^erethe occjjion cf finne )drc fatted aliue, torn'-
mandeth to hi 4I the male children^ and at the yvemen fauing only vir-
gins. 19. The fonldiars are^nrified, asalCo the fray e, iG. and then diuided
among the l/iBourSj and other people y taking out portions for the Leuites-,
48. The princes of thehojiegcue free offerings to our Lord^
J I A N D our Lord (pake to Moyfes, faying ; f Rcuenge
jTxfirft the children of Ifrael on the Madianites, and fo
5 thou {bait be gathered to thy people. + And Moyfes forth-
with faid; Armc of you mentoiighr, ■which may take the
~ ^ Aaa xeucMgc
^%6 NvMERT. Madjanites flaine,
rcuenge of our Lord on the Madianitcs. f Lctathoufand 4
men of euerie tiibe be chofcn of Ifrael to be fent to rhc
■warre. f And rhey gaueathoufandof euerictribe, thatis to $
fay, twelue thoutandwel appointed to fight: f whom Moy- G
{^s lent wirh Phinecs the (oniie of Eleazai the prieft, and the
holie vclFtl, and rh(.' trumpetres to found he deliuered to him. 5
•j- And when thev had fought againft the Madianites and had 7
ouerconlCjal the men they (lew, t^'^d their kinges Eui,and S
Reccm,and Sur, and Hur,and Rebe,fiue princes of the Na-
;;VVirK who tion : '•'• Balaam alio the fonne of Bcor they killed with the
heHoneH, fword. f And they rooke their wiups, and iitle ones, andal 9
with them he thv'ir eoodcs rvx/haifocuer they had bene able to make, they
« icu^A ipoilfd; T as wel cities as rowncs and caitels the lire did 10
puniinca. t « » 1
con'iuTse. f And they tooke the praye, and al thingcs that h
they had taken as wel of men as of beaftcs, t and they li
brought theai ro Moyles, and Eleazar the prieif, and to al the
multitude of the children of Ifrael. but the reft of rhc imple-
mentes rhey caried to thecampein the champion coumries^
of Moabjbcfide Jordan againftlericho. -f And Moyfes and i|
Eleazir the prieft: went forth, and al tl-e princes of the (yna-
goguc ro raeetc rhem without the campe. -j- And Moyfes 14^.
being angric with th^ princes of the hofte, the tribunes, and -,
the centurions that were come from t-c battle , f faid : if
."'TKcfcwe- why haueyou referued the wemen ? | Are not the(e rhey, 1^
men bringing that deceiucd the children of Ifrael at the fuggeAion ot Ba»
imagies of laam, and made you preuaricaieaeainft our Lord vpon •■• the
Bcclpho^or, /- c nl 1 ir l 1 ^a i
caufedthc If- """eoi" rhogor, whereupon alio the people was- ftroken?
laelires toof- f Thcrfore kii al wharlocurr is of the male fexe,aniong -' the 17
fcrfacrificcto hrle ones alfo : and the wemen, that haue knowne men in
th™'fti^ouU carnal copulation, flea ye .' -f but the gyrles and al the iS
committc for- '^'emen that are virgins referucto you: t ^^nd tarying with- 19
rication with out the campe feucn daves. He that hath killed a man, or
them. ^ touched him tharis killed, fhal6e expiated the third day and
tcftatk)?/of ^' ^h^^*^"^"^^- t And of alrhe praye, whether it be garment, z©
the parents ^^ velfel , and fomc thing prepared for implemcntes , of
finnc,God c6- goates skinnes, and heate, and wood shal be expiated, f Elea* 2X '
wanded to kil zar alfo the prieft f pake ro the hofte, that had fought, in this
& fl't he' woe "^^"^^'^ ' ^^" ^^ ^^^ precept of the Jaw, which our Lord hath
prcucntcd]"^ Commanded Moyles: j Gold, and filucr , and bralTc, and iz
fiom commit- yxon, and leade, and tinnc, f and al that may paffe through lu-
ting the like the fyrc, shal be purgpd by fyrc,.buc vliatiocuer can not
. abide
Prayediuided. Nvm-eri. 3S7
abide the fife, shal be fandbificd with the vafer of expiation : crimes. But
14 t andyoushal wash your earmcnres the leuenth day, and oi^^"ar'jy,
being punned, atcerward you shal enter into tlie campe . aren ought
i^i6f Ahdour Lord faid to Moyfes: •{" Take the fummcof thofc net to be
thinges, that were taken from man vnto bead , thou and llaineafrci the
27 Eleazarihepricft and the princes of the multitude: f and Yi'^f'ric.Dfw;.
thou shalt diuide the praye equally bctwene them , thit * ' ^'
, fought 8c went forth to the warre,andbetwen the reft of the
a8 multitude, -f and thou shalt (cparatc a portion to the Lord
from them, that fought and were in the battle, one foule of
fiue hundred as wd of mankind as of oxen and alfes and
29 sheepe, j and thou shalt geue it to Eleazar the prieft, be-
30 caufe they are the iirft fruites of the Lord. -{- Outof the halfe
part alfo of the children of Ifrael ihou shalt take the fiftith
head of mankind, and of oxen, and afle5,and sheepe,and of
al beaftes , and thou shalt geue them to the Lcuites, that
31 watch in the cuftodics of the tabernacle of the Lord. | And
31 Moyfes and Eieazir did, as our Lord commanded, f And
thepraye which the hoftchad tsken, vcasof sheepe fix hun-
155 drcdfeuentie fiue thoufand, f of oxen feucntie two thou-
34 5yfand, f of alTcs fixtic one thouland. f The foules of the
folkesof the female fexe, that had not knowiic men, thirtic
36 two thoufand. f And the halre part was geuen to them, that
had bene m the battle, of sheepe three hundred thirtie feucn
37 thoufand fiue hundred .- f of the which for the portion of
our Lord were reckened sheepe fix hundred fsuentie fiue.
38 t And of the thirtiefix thoufand oxen, oxen fcuenrie and
39 two: f of the thirtie thoufand fiue hundred alfes, aflcs fixrie
40 one: t of the foules of mankind fixtene thoufand, there
41 fel to the portion of our Lord thirtie two foules. f And
Moyfes deliuered the number of the fir ft fruites ofour Lord
4Z to Eleazar the prieft, as it had bene commanded him, f of
the halfc part of the children of Ifrael, v^IiiJi he had fcpa-
43 rated to them, that had bene m the battle, f But of the halfc
part that had chanced to the reft of the multitude, that is to
fay, of the three hundred thirtie feuen thoufand fiue hundred
444yil)cepe, f and of the thirtie fix thouGind oxen, f and of the
4(j thirtie thoufand fiue hundred alfes, -f and of the fixtene
47 thoufand of mankind, f Moyfes tooke the fiftith head, and
gauc it to the Leuires, that watched in the tabernac'e of our
48 Lord, as our Lord had commanded, f Andwheatheptinccs
Aaa i of the
3S8
N V M E R i« Two tribes end a halFe
of the hade vcre come to Moyfes, and the tribunes, and
centurions, they faid:t We thy feruanteshauc reckencd the 45?
number oFthc ^^arryers, which we had vnder our hand : and
not fo much as one verily was lacking.- f For this caufc ^c 5«
offerin thedonariesof our Lord euerieone that which we
could iinde in the prayeoFgold, garters and tablettes,ringc3
andbracelctes, and cheyncs, that thou maicft pray to our
Lord For vs. f And Moytes and Eleazar the prieft rccciued al jt
the crold in diuerfe formes, f in weight fixtene thoufand, ^i
fcucn hundred fiftie fides o-f the tribunes and of the centu-
rions, t for that which euerieone had fpoiled in the praye, j?
washiso^-ne. I And that which was recciued thcybrotight ;4
into the tAhcrnacle of ttnimonic,, for a monument of the
children of Ifrael before our Lord.
Chap. XXXI E
^Jyr clfiMren rf !{uhen andcud^ demanding to haur inhtritAnce en that
fide hrda.n,lv here they yitAre^j. Moyfes lujllj rebuilt th them'y iC.yct
"^pon condition that they/ tvil marcbjirj} ouer Jordan^ »nd rem^inc tTje firfh
in hattle, tit the Und be fuhdued to the children of lfr4ei, t%.he ^rantitb
to them, snd theh^lfe tribe of Mandfes, that which they re^at^. * '
Nd the children ofRuben and Gad had much cartel, i
and they had in bcafires an infinite fubftance. And
vhen they had feenelazer and Galaadfitte countries for to
feedecattel, f they came to Moyfes and Eleazarthe prieft, r
and the princes of the multitude, and faid ; f Ataroth, and 5
Dibon, and lazcr, and Nemra, Hefcbon, and Eleale, and
Sabam, and Nebo,and Beon-, -j- the land , which our Lord 4.
f mote in the fight of the children of Ifrael, is of a vcrie plen-
tiful (oile for the feeding of beaftcs : and we thy feruantes
haue very much cattel; f and we pray thee if we hauc ^
found grace before thee, that thou geue vs thy feruantes the
sstArig^tfi- fame in poflellion, and" make vs nor pade ouer lordan f To ^
Ijureofthofc >yhom Moyfesanfwercd ; Whyshal your brethren goe to
loffeff'rhca- fig^^^n'l '»'il yon fittc here ? t Why fubuerTvou the mindes •/
ucn. without of the children of Ifracl, that they may nor be bold to palTe
hbourordanintOithe place, \^hiGh our Lord wil geucthem? f Did not 8-
y?;,""'"'"" .yo"''^^^^crsfo, when Ifcnt from Cadesbarne to view the
yvUsZ'fhZ ^*"'^- t AndvhenthcywcrccomeasfarrcasrheValleyof 9-
lAyyfmUy.x. clufter, hauing viewed al the coimtric , they fubucrted the
pm.x^ bare ofihc children of Ifracl, that they should not enter the
coaficSp
A
rccciueinlieritancc. N v m e r i. 3^5"
lo coaftes, which our Lord gauc them . f 'Vho being "wrath
I'l fware, Uying : f Ifthefemen, thaccamc vp oucof i£gypr,
from txrentif yearcs and vp-ward , shal fee the land , which
vnderorhe I promifcd to Abraham, Kaae, and lacob : and
li theyNTouldnot folow me, f except Caleb the fonnc of Ic-
phonethc Ccnezcitc , andlofue the Tonne of Nun : thefe
X5 naue fulfilled my wil. t And our Lord being wrath agaynft
IfraeJ, led him about through the dcfert fourtie ycares, vntil
the whole generation was confumed , that had done euil in
14 his figKr . f And behold, quoth he, you are rifen vp in Itecd
* of your fathers, the offpring and difciples of finful men>
2y to augment the furic of our Lord agaynft Ifrael . f But if
you wil not folow him,he wiUeaue the people in the wil-
16 dernefle, and yoa shal be the caufe of the death of al. f Bat
they coming nere, faid: 'We wilmake shepcottcs, and ftali-
17 Ics for our catftl , for our litle ones aifo fented cities ; -f and
we our ftlucs armed and pirded wil march on to battle be-
fore the children of Kracl, vntil we bring them in vnto their
places. Ourlitleonesand whatfocuer we can hauc , shal be
in walled cities, bccaufc of thelyingofwayteof theinhabi-
18 lan-tes. f "Wc wil not returne into our houfes, vntil the chil-
ly dren of IfracI polfelle their inheritance; f neither wil wa
feeke any thing bcTound lordnn, becaufe already we hauc
10 ourpoircllionon the caft fide therof. f To whom Moyfes
faid .If you doe tharyoupromille, march on wel appointed
21 before our Lord to fight: f and let eoerie man of warrc
11 palfeouer lordan, vntil our Lord fubucrt his enemies, -f-and
althcLandbelubducdto him : then shal you be blameleiFc
before our Lord and before Ifrael, and you shal obteync the
23 countries tbaryou would in the fight of our Lord, -f But
ifyoudoenot, that which you fay , no man can doubt but
you (inne a.gainft God ; and know ye that your finne shal ap-
24 prchcnd you . f Build rherfore cities for your htlc onesj
and sheepecotes and ftalles for your shecpc and cartel : and
»5 accomplish that which you haaepromifcd. -f And the chil-
dren of Gad and Ruben faid ro Moyfes : NVeare thy (eruan-
26 tes, we wjI do that which our lordcommandeth. f We wil
leauc our lirle ones, and our wiucs, and sheepc, and cartel in
17 the ciriesofGalaad : f and we thy feruantes al welappoyn-
ted wilmarchon to the warre^,as thou my lord speakeft,
*? t Moyfes iheffoxc commanded Eleazarthepricft, andlofue
Aaa J thc^
09 NvMERT, 41. Manfions.
the fonncofNun,an(l the princes of the families by the tri-
bes of HraeUand he (aid to rhtm : f If the children of Gad, 15
^andth? children ofRubenpafle with youoiKT lordan al ar-
;rocd to the warre before our Lord, and the Land be (ubdued
to you: geuethrm Galaad in poireilibn. f Bac if they wil 5®
not paffi armed wirh you into the Land oF Chanaan , let
them cake places to dwel in among you. t And the chil- 51
drcn of Gjd, and the children of Ruben anfwercd : As our
iiord.hath fpokea to his fcruantcs, fb Wil we doe; f our 31
fclues atmcd wil march before our Lord into theLandof
Chanaan, and vre confcire tl" at vi^c haut already receiued our
pofTtllion bi-yond lordan . f Moy{cs therfore gauc to the 35
children of Gad and Ruben, and to the halfe tribe of Ma-
naffesthc fonne of lofephjthekingdomeofSchon king of
the Amorrhcite,and the kingdomc ofOg kingof Bafan,and
their land and the cities therof round about, j- Therfore 54
thcfonnesof Gad built Dibon , and Atarprh , and Arocr,
■{■ andErroth, and Sophan, and Tazar, and legbaa, -f and 5^5^
Bethneaira,and Betharan, cities fenfed, audshccpecotes for'
their shecpe . f But the children of Ruben builded Hefe- 57
bon,and Eleale, and Cariathaiiji, t and Nabo, and Baalmeon *58
changing their names, Sabaaia alfo : geuing names to the
cities, which they had built, -f Moreouer the children of 59
Machir, thefonne of Manalfes ^enc into Galaad, and wafted
it killing the Amorrheire the inhabirer therof. t Moyfes 40
therfore gaue the land of Gihnd co Machir the fonnc of Ma-
naflts,who dwelt in it. f And lair the fonne of Manalfes 41
went, and rookie the villages therof, which he called Hauoth
lair, rharisthofkyjthc Villages of lair, f Nobe alfo went, 42,
and rookeCanath with the villages therof : and he called it
by hisownename Nobc.
Chap. XXXIII.
jijsA^i. manfiom of The children of ffr*el hef^en /Eppe dnd the L/tnd ©/*
fromife are recited, yo. thtj *re comm<nded to k.d*l the inbdhitentSytt
fur^e the Und of idoUtrtey and dmde it amon^ them,
THese are " the manfionsofthe children of Ifrael, that i
vent out of itgypt bv rhcir troupes in the hand of
uings,an "" Moyfcs and Aaron, t which Moyfes drfcribed according to r
camping pla- , { . . i 1 1 t 1 . ^
cesfigrific by tncpl.tccsoi the campe, which by our Lord-, commandement
wh%t degrees thcy changed, t The children of Ifrael therfore departing j
from
4^. Manfiom. NvmerVl . 5^t
from RamefiTestbefirftmoncth, the fiftcnth day of the firft chiiniaas lea*
moneth, the morow afttr they made the Pha(c, in a mightic "-"S ""nes*
4 hand, al the /Egyptians feeing them, f and burying rhcir (^j^,j^,°^^"°
firft borne, whl. i\ our Lotd had ftrooicen ( yea and on their guiJc; may
J goddesalfo he l.ad excrciled vengeance) f f^ey camped in comcroper-
6 Soccoth. j- And from Soccorh they came into Etham, which rcdkpictic.t.
7 is in the vttctmolt borders of the wildernefle. f Deparnng „,^ , ' ^^^
thence they came ouer againft Phihahiroth, which ;^looktth lahtol
5 tovrard BeeKephon, and camped before Maf;dal. + And de-
parting from Phihahirothjthey paifed through the roiddes
of the fca mto the wilderncfle : and walking three dayes
9 through the defert Etham , they camped in Mara, f And
departing from M^ira, rhey came into Ehm_,, where there
were the tweluc foiintaines of waters , and the feuentic
10 palme treei: i.nd there they camped f But departing thence
alio, they pitched i heir rentes vpon the Reddc fea. And de-
li parring from the Redde fea, t they camped in the dcfert Sin.'
HI}'!' From ^1- hence departing, they came into Daphca. j" And
14 dcpaiting from Daphca, they camped in Alus, f And de-
parting from Alus, they pitched their rentes in Raphidim^
15: where the pcopk wanted water to drinke. f And departing
16 from R^iphidim, they camped in the deferr ot Sinai, f But
departing alio from the delert Sinai , they cam.e to the Sc-
17 pulchresofconcnpifcence, t And departing from the Se-
18 pulchrcsofconcu^Mfcence, they camped in Haferoth. f And
19 from HaOroth they came into Rethma. f And depaiting
xo from Rethma, th' y camped in Remmonphares. f Whence
21 departing rhey came into Lebna, -f From Lebna they cam-
11 ped in Rella. t An J departing from Reifa, they cam.c into
25 Ccelaiha. f Whence -'cparting, thry camprd in the moun-
^4 tayne Sfpher. f Dcpsrting from the mountayne Sepher,
2f rhey cane into Handa. f Thence departing , they camped
26 inMaceloth. f And dep.-rting from Maceioth , thty came
17 intoThahath. f F^om Thahath they camped in Th3r€_y .
iS f Whence departiuj^, they pitched rhcir rentes in Mtthca.
293ot Aindfrom Methca rhcy camped in Hcfmona , t'Ahddc- '
31 parting from Hrfmona, thev came into Mofc-rorh f And
3i from Moferorh they camped in Bcneiaacan ; f And depar-
ting from Beneiaacan , they came into the mounrGadoad.
33 54t whence depattin-^ , thty camn?d in Ictf hatha, f And
3; fi:oiaktebathathtyc:;ine into Fkbrona, t Mvi departing
1^1 NvMERir 42."Manfion$.
from HcI>rona,they camped in Afiongabcr. fThcncc dc- 56
parting, they came into the dcfert Sin, this is Cades, t And 37
departing From Cades , they camped in the mount Hor , in
thcvttcrmoft borders of the Land of £dora. f And Aaron 58
the pricft went vp into the mountaync Hor at the comman-
dcmcntofourLord : and there he died the fourtith ycareof
the coming forth af the children af Ifracl outof iCgypt , the
iifthmoneth, the firftday ofrhe moncth, f vhcnhevasan 3^
hundred three and tvcntie yearcs old. f And the Chananeire 40
king of Arad, who d^elc toward thefouth. heard that the
children of Ifrael were come into the Land of Chanaan.
f Andxicparting from the mountayne Hor, rhcy camped in 41
Salmona, t "Whence departing, ,tiiey came into Phunon . 41
•}■ And departing from Phunon, they camped in Oboth . 45
f And from Oboth they came into lieabarim, which is in 44
the borders of the Moabires. f And departing from lieaba- 4y
rim they pitched their rentes in Dibongad, f Whence depar- 4^
ting, they camped in Helmondeblathaim. f And departing 47
from Helmondeblathaim, they came to the mountayne's
Abarim againft Nabo.f And departing from the mountaincs 4S
Abarim, they pafTcd to the champion countries of Moab,' '
von Jordan, againfl: lericho . f And there they camped ^^^
from Bethdmoth vnto Abclfatim in the plainer places of the
Moabites , f '^bcre our Lord fpake to Moyfes : f Com- 505^
mandthechildren of Ifracl, and fay to them: when you shal
hauepaffed lordan, cnrring the Land of Chanaan, f deftroy ;i
al the inhabitants of that Land: breake their titles, and burfi:
to fitters their ftatues, and waft al their, cxcelfes, -f cleanfing 51
the Land,and dwelling in ir.forl hauegeuenity'ouin pofief-
fion, f which you shal diuide among you by lottc. To the
mocyou shal gcuc the larger, and to the fewer the ftraiter.
r- "Danger to Jq eueric one as the lotteshal fall, Co shal the inheritance
ft'^'v nodpifi- begeuen . By the tribes and the families the pofTeilion shal
aclitic,anclal bediuided. f But " if you wil not kll the inhabitantes of the Jf
cnormious L?.nd: they that remaine, shal bcvnto you as it Were nailes^in
finncs ,v7hich yourcycs, and fpearcs in vour fides, and they shal be your ad-
,awck in ucrfaries in the Land of your habitation: f and whatfocuer ;tf
bclorc rhtir I had thought to do tothcm, J wildo to you e
rpnucrfioHo
il N N 0 t.
ThclimitesofClianaan. Nvmeri. ^^,
ANNOTATIONS,
Chap. XXXIII.
I %{»yfes/i>ti^aroH.] Moyfcs 1>7 vhom the Law^^-sjgcuen, ar.J Aaron ia T^jj/^i^ Uan/?
■whomPlicnhood vajclbblilhedjfignificd good vorkcs, aad the light wor- ^hi^u ^^^u
fliipof God. Of which (faieth S.Hicrom) each one needcch the other. For faiu^ji^jj ^ *
neither doth it profitc thcc to exercife vcrtues vnlcs thou kno\K'eft thyCrcator;
nor the worQiiping of Godauaileth thee tofaluation, vnles thou fulfil the
precepts of thy Maker. By thefe two handes,as \inth txsro Seraphims we breakc -
outinco confelfion of the holie Tiinitie, faying ; HoUe, holie, holie Lord
Cod of noaftcj. Epifl.adTMhiol de^i.'SUnf.
Chap. XXXIIII.
TUfttu*tt*n dndUmitesof Ch^ndiin^ toxvdvds the Souths the VFeafl^ the
North y dnd the E/tft, 15. T^hith mH>l i>t diuided by lottedmonr nine
tnbei *nd4 hslfe ( the other two aod 4 balfhauin^ their ffdrtes ouer Jor~.
ddtt ) 16. "VDith the ndtnes «/ theferftns tbdt shal mAke the dtwjioo.
I 1 A Nd our Lord fpakc toMoyfcSjfaying .- •{- Command
jTIL the children of Ifracl,and thou fbait Tay to them: When
you arc entred into the Land of Chanaan,and it ihal be fallen
vntoyouby lottc in polfcilionj it ihal be limited by thefc
5 borders: f The fouthfidc Oiai beginne from the ^rilderncfTc caSf/wf!^
Sin,vhichisbcrideEdom:andit llialhauc to-crard the Eafl: /?*, whc'reSo-
4 " the moft fair Tea for the limitcs. f The which il^al com- dom and Go-
paflcthcfouth fide by the afcending of" the Scorpion, Co ^ort had
that they Ihal pafle into Senna, and reach toward the South ^}°°^'
a^farreasCadesbarne, from whence tlie frontiers shal goc fo called ofthe
forth to the towne named Adar, and shal reach as farrc as rr.ulcitude of
J Afemona. f And the border shal goc round about from ^"^orpions,
Afemona to the Torrent of yf.gypt, and shal end in the shore ^'l^'^l^^'crcia
6 of the "great fca. t And the wert fide shal beginne from the i:Mediterra-
7 great fca, and the fame shal be thelimitcthcrof. f More- nealfea, ral-
oucrtoward the North part the borders shal beginne from ^^^ greatin
the greatc fea, reaching vnto the •*• moft high mountaine, J'^^P^"^ "^^l^c
8 t from hcwhich they shal come vnto Emath as farre as the hoHe^Land^
«> borders of Sedada: f and the frontiers shal goe as farrc as .-.Mount of
Sephorna,and thctowne Enan. Thefe shal be the borders Libamis.
10 in the North part, t From thence they shal marke out the
boundes toward the Eaft fide from the village Enan vnro
II Sephama, f and from Sephama the boundes shal goe downe
vnto Rcbla againft the fountaine Daphnim : from thence
It they shal come caftward to the fca Ccnercth, -f and shal
Bbb reach
^^4 N V M E R I . Cities for Leuites
reach as farre as lordan, and at thclaftshalbeclofcdinby
the mofl: fait fea. This you shal hauc for your Land by the
boundcs therof round about. + And Moyfes commanded 15
the children of Ifrael, faying: This shal be the Land, which
you shal poflelTe by ]otte,and which our Lord hath comman-
ded to be geucn to the nine tribes, and to the halfe tribt>/.
+ For the tribe of the children of Ruben by their families, 14
and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the num-
ber of their kinredes, the halfe alfo of the tribe of ManafTcs,
"f thatis, two tribes and an halfe, haue taken their portion 15
beyond Jordan againft lericho at the caft fide, f And our 16!
Lord f^id to Moyles: | Thefe are the names of the men, that 17
{bal diuide the Land vnto you, F.leazar the pricft, and lofuc
the fonnc of Nun, f and one prince of euerie tribe, f whofc 18 15?
names are thefe : Of the tribe of luda, Caleb the fonnc of le-
phone. t Of the tribe of Simeon, Samuel the fonne of 20
Ammiad."t Of the tribe of Beniamin Elidad the fonnc of ii
Chafelon . t Of the tribe of the children of Dan, Boccithe 21
fonn-e of logli . f Of the children of lofeph of the tribe of 13
Mana(fcs,Hanicl the fonne of Ephod. f Of the tribe of E- 14
phraim,Camuelrhe fonne of Sephthan. f Of the tribe of Za- ij
bulon,Elifaphan the fonne of Pliarnach . f Of the tribe of i6
Illachar, duke Phaltiel the fonne of Ozan . f Ofthe tribe of 17
Afer,Ahiud the fonne of Salomi. •{• Of the tribe of Neph- iS
thali:Plicdael the fonneofAmmiud, t Thefe arc they whom i^
our Lord commanded to diuide the Land of Chanaan to the
children of Ifracl.
Chap. XXXV.
Clt'm and ftSurhcs are Appointed tor the Leuftes, among the other tribes. 6,
of which fix sbd oefor refuse offuchai l^nwittingly l^U^me fn/triy 22,
"Sphfre, kf'pif^f f-hin^felues tiUbe death of the htgh Prieft, they shal bt
fife. 30. rrUfuimurtherers conmFred ([on be by more then one fvitnes )
tnuil die fort hivtth.
THese thinges alio fpake our Lord to Moyfes in the i
champion countriesofMoab vpon Jordan, againft Je-
richo : t Command the children of Ifrael that they geue 2
vnto the Leuites of their poflcilions f cities to dwel in, 5
and their fuburbcs round about : that thcmfelues may abide
in the townes, and thefuburbes may be for their cattel and
bcaftcs : f which from the vrallcs of the cities outward , 4
louni
and of refuge. Nvmeri. 3^y
round aboutL^, flial reach the fpace of a thoiifand paces.
5 t Toward the Eaft shal be two thoufand ciibites .- and to-
vard the South in like manner fhal be two thoufand: toward
the Tea alfojwhich lookcth to the Weft, (hal be the fame mea-
fure : and the North part flial be limitted with equal boun-
des. And the cities (hal be in the middes, and the fuhurbes
6 without, t Andof the fame townes, which you (hal geue
to the Leuircs, fix ihs.\ be fcparated for the ayde of fiigitiues,
that he may flee to them which hath shed bloud : and befide
7 thefe other fourtie two townes, f that is, in al fourrie eight
S with their fuhurbes . f And tho(e cities, that shal be gcuen
ofthepofTelfionsof the children of Ifrael, from them that
haue more, moe sh j1 be taken away : and that haue Icfle, fe-
wer. Eache shal geue townes to the Lcuites according to the
9 meafure of their inheritance, f Our Lord faid to Moyfes:
10 t Speake to the children of Ifrael, & thou shalt fay to them :
when you shal haue palled ouer Jordan into the Land of
11 Chanaan, f dererm.inc wh*t cities shal be for the fuccour
12 of fugitiues, that haue not roluntatyly shed bloud: f in
which when the fugitiue shal be, the kinfeman of him that
is killed can not kil him, vntil he ftand in the fight of the
15 multitude, and his caufe be iudged . f And of thofe citie?,
• 14 that are fcparated for refuge of the fugitiues, f three shal
ij bebeyond Iordan,and threein the Land of Chanaan, f as
wel for the children of Ifrael as for ftrangers and foiouners,
that he may flee to them, which hath not voluntaryly shed
16 bloud. f Ifany man ftrike with yron, and he die that was
ftrooken,hcshalbcguiltieofmurder, andhimfeif shal die.
17 f U he carta ftone, and he that is ftrooken die : he fhai be
18 punished in like manner . -f If he that is drooken with wood
19 die, he iba) bereuenged by the ftrikers bloud. t Thekinf^
man of him that is flainc, shal kil the murderer, •• as fowne -.yetnotte-
10 asheapprehendeth him,he shal kil him. f If through ha- fore fentencc
tred one push a man, or caft any thing at him by ftratagemet ofdeath.T.n.
21 "f or being his encmie, ftrike him with his hand; and he die: c^- 14.-?. ^«f;
thcftriker shal be guillie of murder, the kinfeman of him ^' ^i'"*^*'"':
11 thacis flaineasfowneashe findeth him, shalkilhim . -f But
23 if by chance medlie,and without hatred, f and encmit!e,he
24 doanyof rhcfethinges, f and thisbeproued in the hearing
of the people, and rhr Cjiieliion debated betwen him that
2; ftrokc,<?c the next of bloud: f the innocent shal be deliuered
B b b i from
59^ NvMERi. Manages vithrn
Irocn the harwl of the reucnger,& by fcntcnccshal be brought
backeinto thccitie.ro whichhehad fled, and he shai tade
:: Mvftically there, ■'■ vncil the High prieft, that is anointed with the holic
this fiftnifictl, oiIc»dodie. f If the murderer he found without the limitcs i^
that ihe way ^f^i^^ citics, that are deputed to the banished, f ^md be flroo- 17
wajTotopcn kcnaf himthatisthcrcueagcrotbloud:hc shal be guiltlcs
before Chnltj that killed him . f For jhe fugiriuc ought to haue ftaycd in 1%
4eith Tbeodor. the citievnril the death of the High priefl. And after he is
g.jt inKum. ^Qg^^^ t[3g„ sj-j^l i\^q murdcret returne into his countric-^ .
'^■''~'^;'*;" ' t ThcTe thinees shai be perpetual, and for an ordinance in al ic
your habitations . t The murderer shal be punished by Wit- 5©
nelfcsraona aha! be condemned, at the tcftimonie of oiic man.
t You shai not take a price of him, that is guiltic of bloud, jt
he aUo shai die forthv^ith. f The banished and fuginues ^i
before the death of the High prieft may by no mcanes re-
turne into their ownc cities . t Pollute not the land of your 55
habitation, 't^hich is polluted vrith the bloud of innocentcs:
neither can irothcr^xifc be expiated, but by his bloud, that
shedcth an other mans bloud . f And fo shai your pol]clli<*n 34
be clcanfed my felf abyding with you . For I am the Lord that
dwcl among ihc children of Ifracl.
Chap. XXXVI.
Tbift the inheritances may not h Alu»4ted from one trihe to 4a other ^al mujt
mdrrte "Jpilhtn thtir crvne trihes.
ANd the princes alfo of the familie* of Galaad, the fonne 1
of Machir, the fonnc of Manafles of the ftockc of the
children of lofeph came: and fpake to Moyfes before the
princes of Ifratl, and faid: f Our Lord hath commanded l
- thee our lord that thou shouldeft by lotte diuide the Land to
the children of Ifracl, and that to the daughters of Salphaad
our brother rhou shouldcft geue the polFellion dew to their
father : f Whom if men of an other tribe take to ts-iues, their j
jrolTeirion sh^folowjand being tranflated to an other tribe,
it shai be a diminishing of our inheritance, f And fo if shai 4
eometopade, that wlien the lubilee, that ij the fiftithyearc
of rcmiliion is come, the " diftributionof the lottcs shai be
confounded, and the polTeilion of one shai palle to others,
f Moyfes anfwcred the childien of I Vael, and as our Lord §
commanded, (aid : The tribe of the children of lofeph hath
(poken rightly . -f And this law i$ promulgated of our Lord £
touching;
the fame tribes. Nvmeri. 557
touching the daugkters of Salphaad : Let them marrie to
vhomtuey vil,onlic that it be to the men of their oxrnc
7 tribe: t i^^ the polTcllion of the childrenoflfracl be min-
gled from tribe into tribe. For'* al men shal marrie wiues of " Al were roc
8 their owne tribe and kinred: t andalx^'cmen ihal take hut- bound bjr this
I t r t r 1 L L • I law t© maricfc
bandesofihe lame tribe: that the inheritance may rcmaine butahhat
5> in thefamihes, f and that the tribes be not mingled among would marrie
10 themfelues, but remame fo f as they were feparatcd by our muft contraA
Lord. And the daughters of Salphaad did as it had beenc '"'^^^"j^^^^
11 comajandcd : t ^"d Maala , and Ther/a , and Hegla, and
Melcha, and Noa were married to the fonncs of their vnclc
XI by their father f of the familie of ManafTes , \rho was the
fonneof lofcph : and thepofTcflion, that had bccnc allotted
to them , remained in the tribe and familie of their father.
13 -j- The(earc the comraandementes and iudgementcs , which
our Lord commanded by the hand of Movfes to the children
oflfracl, in the champion countries of Moab vpon lordan
againft lericho. •
» ■« n ■ .1.1 ■ W»
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXXVL
4. DijlrihutUnoflottfs] By rcafon of two former lawes, the ooe {Leuit.z^.]
prouidinjj; that inheritance of landcs fiiould not be fold, nor otheiwifc alie-
nated, but Tntil the lubilec vearc, and then returnc to him, or his hcyrcs, to Rcftranr in
whom it pertained before; the other (K«w. 17 ) ordaining that for lack of a Maiiagcs alfo
fonne, daughters Ihould enheritej this dijficultic did rife; in cafe an cnhcre- foratcraperail'
irixe did matrie a man of an other tribchei landes by that mcanes fh ould palTc caufc.
from tribe to tri'-'e, and not be reftoted in the lubilee ycarc For auoidirg of
vhicli i:iconuenicnce a further law is made, that none shal marrie out of their
©wnc rr be.
NeucrthclefTe the tribe of Lcui made mariages viih the tribe of luda : as
X,i*r.I.>. gppcaiethby thatZadharicthc pricft married Elizabeth cofin to our B Ladic
J^* of the tribe of luda; though in the old Tcftamcnt theic is noluch exprcfl'c di- Tra^itio*
fpcnfation, nor explication of the law, but by tradition was holden forlawful
andpraftifcdby (oholiea man as Zacharie.And not without myfteiic fas S.
Auguftinnotcth/».» f.i <<eco;(/f».£j*4»; .}forthatChrift the Annointedof God,
was prefigured by the annointing of Kings, and Pricfts, and borne of the royal ^""^^ ^ ^
and pricftlic tribes, being both a King and a Piicft. andaPticH,
Bbbj THE
i9%
■ cK!l^fK^kJ^T<^f<^c<J^t^J^^
THE ARGVMENT OF
D £ V T E R O NO M I E.
»ii- s5u I.L -^ T^ E V T E R o N o M I, »« English The fecond Iav,/o wiZ^</ not that
-This bb^kc'is -*->^ thtrebe t^oUwes of Moyfes ^ but lueuu/e the fame y^btcb 'ifi'ds Jirfi ^- ^»S'
a repetition, geutnin Mount Smaif fiftte dayes after the children of jfrnel parted from ^' '♦^•"*
explication , ^^(fty is here re^eted, m the eleuentb moneth of the fourtith yeare of their ,.£,„ ^
^^^^?^^"^^^^ abode in the defert. In Tiehtch repetition albeit Moyfes expltcatetb the fame
aw. ^^^^ ddding alfo diuers things not expreffed before : jet is it but an ^b-
bridfement concciued and littered m fe'Wer hordes, yyhereupon S. Bede
J c , [in prine. Leuit. ) compareth this booke 1»tth the f owe precedent y as one made et print'.
the Goftcl. of them al. For "^herastheiormeifouTe prefigured the foure Gof- ^e»ttro^
pels, this fignified the whole Goi^^^X. contained in al foure . Lihewife
S. Bferom calltth it A prcfiguration of the Euangelical ]a^x' .• fo irera- v
ting former things, that al become new of old. {Eptjl ad Taulin. Manf.
€A. 7. c?" de Manf 4Z.) tut touching the literal (enfcy Moyfes here cowft ifeth ''''^ •
fouregeneral things : >»/o ^htch after his desth theffth is added j and fo
Gontcineth the^holeconteinethjiue partes. Firf^ » hebritftyreciteth Gods fpecidj^cne- ,
•Hue partes, fites beJ}owed tn this people, and their ingratitude ^ tntreduhtie, murmU'
rings^and puniibments. tn the threejjr/f chapters » Secondly he repetetb and .^
ixplicatetb Gods precepts, moral, ceremonialy and ludicial, '%ith the fun- n,
Bions a»d offices tfPrtefts^ and Leuites.from the j^ cha^. to the 17. Thirdlji ^^^
he denounceth Gods promtfes ofmamehlefftngs^ and tbretes of punishment Sy
for kffp^"g or breaking hts commandments, from the ij.chap ■ to i,i Fourthly 51.
he exhorteth them to feme and loue God, butiaithalfortillethy that theyrWtl
often fal to great JinneSy and forth fame fhal be puniJjedy and at Ufi for-
fak^mgChrifty shalbefor/aken '.yet finally bleffcth their tribes, m figure of
the Gentiles, that shal be called in their place, chap . 3 ■. U- <<»</ 55 Piftlj, in J4.
the la/f chapter, lofue ypriteth the death, burial, andftngitlar ccmmendation
«'5.; . pf Moyfes .
THE
399
THE BOOKE OF
DEVTERONOMIE, IN
HEBREW ELLE HADDEBARIM.
Chap. I.
Mo^fei heginttethythefirfi i^y ef the eleuenth moneth dnd feurtithycAre aftsr
the children of ifrael parted from ^^pt^ to repete and explicate the LaiVi /
6 .firfl putting them in mind of Cods mumficencey his owne and other
fuperiors care otter thim , their ingratitude ^ increditltiei murmuringy 54 .
andpuniihment for the fame. The firftpart.
A repctirion
H E s . ,re the hordes , ^hich Moy- ll^°t^;Z:
teslpaketo al Ifrael beyond Jordan, pies ingrati-
in rh.e champion ^^rilde^'nei^e,againft tude, andpu-
rhe Read Tea , bervren Pharan and i^i^men,:.
Thophel and Laban and Haferorh,
where there is verie much gold :
t eleucn daics from Horeb by the vay
of mount Seir to Cadesbarne. f The
3 fouuuh ycure, the eleuenth moneth , the firft day of the mo-
neth Moyfes fpake to the children of Ifracial thingcs that
4 ourLordhadcomm-indedhim to{ay vntothcm; f after that
he hadftrokeSehonkingof the Amorrheites , which dvclt
in Hefebon : and Og the king of Bafan srhich abode in Afe-
5 roth, andinEdrai, f beyond lordan in the Land ofMoab.
6 And Moyfes began to expound the la'-jr , and to fay: -f The
Lord our God fpake to vs in Horeb, fwing : It is tufficient
7 foryouthatyouhaueftaycd in this mjunraine: f returne,
andcome tothemountaineof the A-morrh-ritos.. and to the
reft thatare nexi toit chnmpionand bilHe and lower places
againft the South, an] befldc thcshoreof thefea , th.- Land
of the Chananeitts , and of Libinus rnro the i^rcate riuer
8 Euphrates . t Behold ( quoth Iv. ) I hauo deliucred it to you:
cntcrinandpoiTeireic, vpoa the which our Lord (vcarc to
your fa-
400 D E V T E R o K e M I E. Repetition,
your fathers Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob, that he xrou!<i gcuc
it to them y and to their fecde after them . f And I faid to 9
you at that rime: f I alone can not fuftcync you : becaufc lo
the Lord your God hath multipUcd you , and you arc this day
as the ftarrcs of heaucn , verie manic . f ( The Lord God of 11
your fathers adde to this number manic thoufandes, and
bleireyouas hehathfpokcn.) f I alone am nor able to fu- ii
fteyne your bufincffcs , and the charge of you and yonr qua-
reles. t Geue from among you wife and skilful men , and 15
fuch-^hofcconuerfationisapproucdin your tribes, that I
may appoint them your princes . f Then you anf^arcred t^
me : The thing is good which thou mcancft to do . f And 15
I tookeof your tribesmen wife and noble, and appointed
them princes, tribunes , and centurions , and quinquagena-
rians, and dcancs , that might teach you al thingcs. f And 1^
I commanded rhcm , faying : Hcare them , and iudgc that
^yhichisiuft : whether he be the fame countrie man, or a
Jlranger. t There shal be no difference ofpcrfons,fo shal you 17
hearcthcHtleasthegreatrneithershalyou accept any mans
pcrfon, bccaufeitis theiudgementofGod. Andifany thing
femehardroyou,rcfcrreittome, and I wil hcare it. f And*rS
I commanded al thingcs that you ought to do. f Anddepar- 19
ting from Horeb , we paffed through the rcrrible and huge
wildcrneirc, which you faw, by the way of theraountainc of
the Amorrheitc, as the Lord oar God had commanded vs.
And when we were come into Cadesbarne, f Ifaidto you: 1©
Youarecome to the mountaincof the Amorrhcire, which
the Lord our God wil geue to vs. t Sec the Land which the 21
Lord thy God geucrh thee : goc vp and poirefle ir,' as the Lord
our God hath fpoken to thy fathers : feare not, neither dread
you any thing, f And you came al vnto me, and faid : Let vs 22
(end men that may view the Land : and may brin£^ vs word
whitway we shal afccnd, and to what cities to goc. f And 25
becaufc the faying pleafed rac, I fentofyou twehiemen, one
of eucrie tribe, f Who when they had gone, and were af- 24
ccndcd into the mountaincs, they came as farre as the Valley
of clufler. and the Land being viewed, f ^^l^iogo^the frui- 2;
tcstherof, toshew the fr'-iitfulnefTc, they brought vnto vs,
and faid : The Land is good , which the Lord our God wil
geue vs. t And you would not goc vp,but being incredulous i€
a,t the word offhc Lord our God, f you murnnircd in your 27
tabciiiacies.
ofb^nefites Devteronomie. a^i
tabernacles, and faid : Our Lord hatcth ys, and therfore hath
brought vs out of the Land of i€gypc , that he might dehuer
iZ vsinto the handofthcAmorrhcite,anddcftroy vs. t Whither
fhal we goevp? the meffengcrshauc feared our hart, faying:
The mulritude is verie great, and taller of ftature then we;
the cities s^reare, and fcn(ed cuen vnto heauen, the fonnes of
29 the Enaclms we hauc feene there, f And I faid to you:
50 :•• Fcare not, neither be ye afrayd of them: f Our Lord God, .. q^^ Co heV
which is your condudour, him felfwii fight for you, as he peth his fcr-
;i did in ^gypt in the fight of al. f And in the wiidernelTc Hf"^"'.^^^; „
(thy felfe hafte feene) the Lord thy God hathcaried thee, fjj^ll^^.^f
as a man is wont to beare his htle for.ne, al the way, that you ^^^ ^. j. j„
51 haue walked, vntil vou came to this place, f And neither Deut.
^5 fo-did you beleue the Lord your God, f who went before
you in the way, and marked out the plac^, wherein you
Ihould pitch your tentes, in the night (hewing you the way
34 by fyre'and in the day by the piiler of aciowd^. t And
when our Lord had heard the voice of your wordes, being
35 wrathhefwareandfaid: t Thereshalnotanyof themenof
this wicked generation (ee the good Land, which by oath I
36 promifed to your fathers: f bcfide Caleb the fonneof le-
phone. Forheshalfee it, and to him I wil geuc the Land^
that he hath troden, and to his children, becaufc he hath fo-
57 lowed the Lord . f Neither is "• his indignation againft the :r DifFercncc
peopletobemerueiledat, wheras our Lord being •••• angrie offinnes.
with me alfo for you/aid: Neither shalt thou enter in thither. '^^^°^ ^.^^ ®
58 t But lofuethefonneofNunthyrainifter, he shal enter for his^'goodfer-
thee: exhort and ftrenghen him, and he shal by lottediuide uantcs, ani ^
39 the Land to Ifrael . f Your htle ones, of whom you faid that pamihcth ibe
they should be leddccaptiues, and your fonnes that this day J^^f^^^j'^^l
know not the difference of good and euil, they shal enter in ; „«. i"!^**'. 5.
and to them I wil geuc the Land, and they shal poflefleitL^. ijniofue.'^
40 t But returne you 4ind goe into the wilderncffe by the way
41 oftheReddcfea. f Andyouanfweredme: We hauc finned
to our Lord: we wilgocvpand fight, as the Lord our God
hath commanded, f And when you readic armed went vnto
41 thcmountaine, f our Lord faid to me; Say to thcm^:Goc
not vp, and fight not, for I am not with you : left you fal bc-
45 fore your enemies, f I fpake, and you heard not: but refi-
fling the commandemcnt of our Lord , and fwelling with
44 pride you vent vp into the mountainc. t Therfore the
Ccc Amorrkeixc
4cy2r Devteronomie. Againftwhom
Amorrhcitc thatd\t^cltin the mountaincs iffuing fortli , and
coming to meece you,purfewed you, as bees are wont to pur-
fev: and fmote you from Seit as farrc as Horma . f And 4j
when returning you wept before our Lord, he heard you not,
neither would he condcfcend to your voice, f You abode 4^
thcrforc in Cadcsbarne a great time.
A
Chap. II.
yyith commemordtien of Cods continual proteBton of the ifraeliteSy ihej
are forbid to fight a^Ainji theldumeans, 9. the MoahiteSf or Ammonites,
I4f. But agAtnfl Schon Kingof Hefcbon they should f^hty k}l htm and
4I bis, 4ndpojfejSe his Und.
Nd departing thence wc came into the wildetnefTe, i
that leadeth to the Reddc fea, as our Lord had faid to
me: and we compaifed the mountaine Seir a longtirfte.^. 1
•}• And our Lord faid to me * f It is fufHcient for you to banc 3
compailed this mountaine: goe toward the North . j- And 4
command thou the people, faying: You shal pafTe by the
borders of your brethren the children of Efau, which dwel
in Seir, and they wil be affraid of you. f Looke diligently j
therfore that you fturre not againft them. For I wil not geuc-
you of their land fo much as the fteppe of one foote can
treade, becaufe Ihane geuen the mountaine Seir to be the
poflellion of Efau . + Meatcs you flial bie of them with mo- 6
ney, and shal eate : bought water shal you draw, and drmkc.
•f The Lord thyGod hath blclT'ed thee in euerie worke of thy 7
handes: heknoweth thy iourney, how thou haft parted this
great wildernefiTc, forfourtieyeares the Lord thy God dwel-
ling with thee,& thou haft wanted nothing, f And when we t
had pafTcd by our brethren the children o\ Efau , that dwelt
in Scir,by the champion way from Elath &fromAfiongaber,
we came to the way, that leadeth into the defert of Moab.
t And our Lord faid to me: Fight not againft the Moabitcs, 9
neither make battel againft them : fori wil not geue thee
any of their land, becaufe Thauegeuen Ar to thechihlrenof
.. •j-jl,gPg ^gfg Lot in pofTcilion. f Emimfirftwerc the inhabiters therof, 10
men of very a great people, and valiant, and fo tall that •• they were
•rreat ftatuie , thought, f as it wcrcgiantes, of the Enacims ftockejSc Were 11
butnotcqual JiJ^e die children of the Enacims. Moreouer the Moabires
before the cal them Emim. f But in Seir before dwelt the Horrins: wno iz
flould. beingcxpelledanddcfirroyed, the children of Efaudidinha-
biceita
liracl mufl fight. Devteronomie. 405
bitcir,aslfracldid in the land of his poffellioii, ^j-hich our
15 Lord gaue him. -f Ryfing vp therfore to palFc the Torrent
14 Zared, wccamctoit. t ^"^fhs"'^^>^^^^^'*'C'^^^^^<^ ^"^o"^
Cadeibarnc vnto the paflagc of the torrent Zared, was thirtic
and eight yeares; vntil al the generation of the men that were
Warners was confumed out of the campe, as our Lord had
ly fworjie : t ^l^o^e hand was againft them, that they should
16 perish from among the campe. f And after al the wairyers
1718 were dead, f our Lord fpake to me, faying: f Thou shalt
paife this day the borders of Moab , the citie named Ar:
ip -f and approching vnto tjie frontiers of the children of Am-
mon, beware thou fight not againfl: them, neither once mouc
to battel ; for I wil not geue thee of the land of the children
of Ammon, becaufe I haue geuenit to the children of Lot
1© in poflellion . f It was reputed the land of giantes : and
giantesinold time dwelt in it, whom the Ammonites cal
21 Zomzommim, f a great and huge people, and of long ftature,
as the Enacims whom our Lord deftroyed before their face :
21 and he made them to dwel in their fteede, f as he had done
to the children of Efau, that dwelt in Seir, dellroying the
Horrhcites,anddeliuering their land to them, which they
13 poiTeilevntil this prcfent. f The Heueitesalfo, that dwelt ill
Haferim as farre as Gaza, the Capadocians expelled: who
iiruingoutof Capadocia,dcfl:roycd them, and dwelt in their
24 (leede. f Arifeye, and pafle the torrent Arnon : behold I
haue deliuered in thy hand Sehon king of Hcfebon the arJ^n^'I'^^'^j
Amorrhcite, and beginneto poirelTe his land, and " make to fi^ht aoaTft
2; warre againfl him. f This day wil I beginnc to fend thy infiddcs ,'but
terrour and fcarc vpon the peoples , than dwel vnder the "ot without
whole heaucn; that hearing thy name they may quake, and *P^<:'^J[ ""^,
L, r I r • til- againfl chnftr
tremble after the manner of wemen m traucl, and be pin- ^n,^ fienified
16 ched with forow . f I fcnt therfore meffeaaers from the by the childrc
wildernes of Cademoth to Sehon the king offlefebon with of Lot and
17 peaceable wordes, faying: f Wewilpaflc through thy land, ^^*"'
we wil goe the common high way : we wil no^ecline nei-
18 ther to the right hand, nor to the left, f Scl vs meatesfor"^ T"^'
t ^ . r , /- 3"s onccde-
moncy, that we may eate : Geue vs water for money, and fo nicd them
wewi! drinke. OnHe this that thou wilt graunt vs paiTage, pafTagc Kum.
ic) -f- as." the children ofEfau haue done, that dwel in Seir, and ^°- '^•^°- ^"^
the Moabites, that abide in Ar; vntil we come to Jordan , '^^"'^]*'^/')
and pafle to the Land, which the Lord our God wil geue vs. [\
Ccc 2 t And
orantcdthcr-
404 Devteronomie. Rcpeticioa
t And Schonthe king of Hefebon vould nor gcuevspaf- j©
'"Ah^^e^"h^ fage: becaufe the Lord thy God had " indurated his fpirit, and
formeTfmncr ^^"^^^"^^ ^^^ ^^'^^ > ^^^c he might be deliuered into thy
to indurate ' handes, as now thou feed, f And our Lord faid to me : Be- 31
him felfc. Sec hold I haue begunnc to deliacr Sehon vnto thee,and his land,
£««</. 7. T.j. bcginnetopoHelTeit. f And Sehon came forth to mecre vs 51
with al his people to battel in lafa. f And the Lord our God jj
deliuered him to vs: and ^j^efmote him with his fonnes and
al his people, f And al his cities ve tooke at that timc.killing 34
the inhabiters therof, men and xremcn and litle ones, "wc
Jeft nothing among them, f Except the cattel, Vrhich came 5;
ro their portion that tooke prayes : and the fpoyles of the
cities, which we tooke f from Arocr, which is vpon the 5^
bankc of the torrent Arnon, a towhc that is fituated in a
valley, as farrc as Galaad. There was not a village or citie,
that efcaped our handes : the Lord our God deliuered al vnto
vs. t Except the land of the children of Ammon, to the 37
which we approched not: and al that adioyne to the torrent
lebocand the cities on the mountaine, and al the placeS^
from which the Lord our God prohibited vs. *
Ghap. III.
The viBorie Ag^infi &g 4% of Baftn cfthe^ianti Jlcck h rcptted, 1 2 . i^<h€ft
Gdd dttd hAfe tribe of Mdnajics ham pojfefton en the other J/de Jordan
from their brethren. 1 3. Moyfei praying that he may goe ouer lordan, for
the finnci s>f the people is denied.
TH ERF ORE turningwe WGSitvpby theway of Bafan: 1
and Og the king of Bafan came forth to meete vs with
his people to fight in Edrai. -f And our Lord faid to me .- Feare z
him not: becaufe he is deliuered into thy hand with al his
people and h^ land : and thou flialt doe to him as thou haft
done to Schm king of the Amoirheircs, that dwelt in He-
febon. .f Therforc the Lord our God deliuered into our $
handes Ogalfo the king of Bafan, and ai his people : and we
Aroke them to vtrer dellrudion, -f waifting al his cities at 4
one time, there was-not a towne that cfcaped'vs: fixtic cities,
ahhccountrieof Argobthckingdomeof OginBafin. f Al y
the citiffs were fenled with veric high wailes, and with gates
and barres, bcfide innumerable townes that had no wailes.
t_And we dcftroyedthem,as we had done to Sehon the king 6
of Hefebon, dcftroying euerie citie, and men and wemen
and
of victories. Devteronomie. 405*
7 and children : -j- but the cattcl, and the fpoylcs of the eidcs
8 \fe tookc forourprayc. f And wc tooKe at that time the
land out of the hand of two kinges of the Amorrheites, that
\rere^bcyond lordaru : from the torrent Arnon vnto the
9 mountaine Hermon, f xp-hich the Sidonians cal Sarion, and
10 the Amorrheircs Sanir : f al the cities, that are fuuatedin
theplaine,andal the Land of Galaad and Bafan as farre as
Selcha, and Edrai cities of the kingdomc of Og in Bafan.
H t For cnhe Og the king of B.ifan remayncd cf the flocke
of giantes. his bed of yron is (hewed, which is in Rabbath
of the children of Ammon, hauing nine cubitcs in length,
and fourc in breadth after the meafure of •• the cubite of a ^^Longcrforte
11 mans hand, f And wepoflclfed the Land at that time ^lo^^ a foore^anrj,
Aroer, which is vpon the bankc of the torrent Arnon, vnto inches: fo this
the halfe part of mount Galaad : and the cities thcrof I gaue bed \}'ss 15.
13 to Ruben and Gad. f And the othei part of Galaad, and al footeandnine
Bafan of the kingdome of Og,l dcliucred to the halfe tribe '^'^'j'" [°^^J
ofManafTcs, althe countrieof Argob : and al Bafan is called tiodc . r»n»-
14 the Land of giantes. f lairthe fonne of ManafTes pofTclPed uins ^gnc&U,
► al the countrie of Argob vnto the borders of GciTuri, and
Machati. And he called Bafan by his owne name, Hauoth
lair, (hatis to fay, the townes of lair, ''• vntil this prefent V- '^J^?^^*^'
j; 16 day, f To Machir alfo I gaue Galaad. t And to the tribes ^'"fdes^and
of Ruben and Gad I gaue of the Land of Galaad as farre as often times
the Torrent Arnon, halfe of the torrent, and the confines the likc,di<t
vnto the torrent Icboc, which is the border of the childre of not againft
17 Ammon; t and theplaineof the wildernefre,and Iordan,and caufeTuch^d-
the borders of Cenereth vnto the fca of thedcfert, which is diuons arc
18 moft:falt,at the footc of mount Fhafgaagainft the eaft.f And agicablcand
I comraaded you at that time, faying:The Lord your God gc- not contratic
ueth you this land for an mheritance, goe wel appointed be- ^^^ wrVttcn
fore your brethren the children of Ifracl al you ftrongmcn: before.
15J f except your wiues, andlitle ones and your cattel. For I
know you hauc much cattel, & they mufl: remaine in the ci-
10 tieSjWhichl haue deliuered you, 7 vntil our Lord geuerefl: to
your brethren,as he hath geuen to you: and they alfo pollelle
th« Land,which he wil geuc them 6cyond lordan : then shal
cucrie man returne to his polTellion.which I haue geuen you.
U f lofuealfoat that time I commanded, faying: Thyne eyes
haue feene what the Lord your God hath done to thefetwo
kinges : fo wil he doc to al the kingdomes, to the which thou
Ccc 3 (halt
4<i6 Devteronomie. Precepts
fhaltpalTc. f Fcarc them not: for the Lord your God wil fight n
for you. f And I prayed our Lord at that time, faying: -f Lordi3 24
Godthouhaftbegonneto fiievr vnto thy feruant thy great-
nes,ai:dmoft mightie hand, forneither is there other God
either in hcauen, or in earth, that is able to doe thy ^orkes,
' and ro be compared to thy ftrength . f I wil pafle ouer ij
therfore , and \ril fee this excellent Land beyond lordan ,
.-. Sec Num. and this goodlie mountaine , and Libanus . f And our 16
xo.y.xx. Lord was angrie with me '•'• for you, and beard me not,
burfaidro me: Itfufficeth thee; fpeake no more to mc of
this matter, f Goe vp to the toppc of Phafga,and caft thine zj
cies round about ro the weft, and to the north, and the fouth,
and theca(l:,and behold it. for thou {haltnotpalfe this lordan,
t Command lofue, and encourage and ftrenghen him : for zS
heshal goe before this people, and shal diuide vnto them
the Land, which thou shak fee. t And w« abode in the valley
againfl- the temple of Phogor.
Chap. IIII.
Moyja exhorteth the people to \efe Goii commindlmentui^. Nimeiy thdt ^
tbcj mxke no fimilitude nor ima^e of many nor ofheajt, bird, fiih, funnct
The fccond moone^nor ef 4nie(reature to ferne the fame far thi Creator. Be forfelleth
P^^^' . . his orvne deaths 15. threatnctb them if they forfake God. 41. ^nd .iPtfoin^-
& explication ^'^^ *^^^^ '■^*^^' °f ^^fi*^^» *"* '^^ fume fide lordan.
of the lavs'. A Nd novlfraclhearethe preceptes and iudgcmentcs, i
,/JL which I teach thee : that doing them, thou mayeft liue,
and entring in mayeftpolTcfTe the Land, which the Lord the
Godof your fathers wilgeue you. f You " shal not adde to t
the word, that I fpeake to yoa, neither shal yo-u take away
from it : keepe the commandment of the Lord your God
which I command you. j- Your eyes hauc icene al thinges 5
that our Lord hath done againft Beclphcgor, how he hath
dcftroyedalhis worshippers out of the middes of you. t But 4
you that cleaue to the Lord your God, lineal vntil this prefent
day. f You know that 1 haue taught you preccptes and j
iuftices,as the Lord my God hath commanded me : fo shal
■-•To kcpc yotido them in the Land, which you shal polfelfc : f and 6
Gods comand you shal ohferuc, and fulfil them in worke. For ■•'• this is your
xncntsiscoun wilcdomc, and vnderltanding before peoples, tliat hearing
ted by al nan. ^] thefe preccptes, may fay : Behold a people fulof wifcdomc
ons the molr , j ri j- • /-^t • 1 • t i
excellent wif-^"'^ ^-^^^^'*^-"^^'^S«'^§'-^^^^*^"^"' t Neither IS taere other 7
dome. nation
Againftldoles. DevteronomiS. 407
nation fo great, that hath goddes approching vnto them, as
S our God is prcfcnt at al our petitions . f For what other
nation is there fo rcno-^med that hath the ceremonies, and 1
iuft-ividgementcs , and the nichole ]a\r , vrhich I wil fcttc
«) forth this day before your eyes, f Keepe thy felfe therforc,
and thy foulc carefully. Forget not the wordeSj that thync
eyes hauc feenc , and let them not fal out of thy hart al
the daies of thy life. Thou shalt teach them thy fonnes and
10 thy nephewcs, t the day wherin thou diuft ftand before
the Lord thy God in Horeb, when our Lord fpaketo me,
faying : AlTemble vnto me the people, that they may hearc
my wordes, andmay Icarnc to feareme al thetirae that they
11 hue on the earth, andmay reach their children, f And yoa
came to the foote of the mount, which burned euen vnto
heauen : and there wasinitdarkenes , and aclould and mid.
11 t And our Lord fpake to you from the middcs of the fyre.
The voice of his wordes you heard, and forme you faw not
13 aral. f And he shewed you his couenanr, which he com- :; Here and in
mandedyou todo,and the •• tenne wordes, that he wrote in other places
14 two tables of rtone, f And he comanded meat that time that i' is mamfeft
I should reach you the ceremonies and iudgementes, which ^"^^]"^ <^o^"-
ij you should doe in the Land, that you shal poireiTe. -j- Keepe called the d*'
therfore your foules carefully. You faw not any fimilirudc cahgur, are
inrheday,tharcur Lord fpake to you in Horeb from the iufttcnne.
iG middesof ihc fire: f left perhaps deceiued you might make
17 )ou a grauen fimilitude, or image of male or female, f the
firniijrude of al cattel, that are vpon the earth , or of birdes,
18 that flievnder heauen, f and of creeping beades, that mouc
on the earth, or of fishes, thar vnder the earth abide in the
15) waters: -f left pcrhapes lifting vp thyne eies to henucn, thou
fee the Sunncand the Moone, and al the ftarres of heauen,
.ind deceiued by errour thou adore and feme them, which
the Lord thy God created to ferucal nations, that are vnder
zo heauen. -f But you our Lord harh taken, and brought out
of the vron furnace of -^cypt. to haue you his people by in- ,'" "^'^j?'^' ^^^
21 heritance,asitisthisprefcnt day. t And our Lord was an- paflenotT^Ith
griewithme for your wordes, and hefware •• that I (hould out temporal
not palle oucr Jordan, nor enter into the excellent Land, puninimenr.
21 which he vil gcueyou. j- Behold \ die •'• in this ground, ••.^'^^"^'*'^'
I shal not palle ouer lordan : you shal palfe, and poiteiic the ^.j^ jj^^^ J^^^
13 goodlie Land . t Beware left at any time thou forget the oldla^,figai.
coucnani
4o8 Devteronomie. Threates,
nei by Moy- coucnantof the Lord thy God, which he hath made "^ith
fcs, could not jj^gg . ^^^ make to thee a graucn firoilitude of thofe thinges,
bnng^tohca^ ''^'^'^^^ o"^ Lord hath prohibited to be made : f bccaufc the 24
L^ndo/pro-^ Lord thy God is a conrumingfyrc^icloufc God. f Ifyousbal zj
mife, but the be<7ettc fonnesaiid iiephewcs , and abide in the Land, and
lav/pfChriO, being deceiued make to you forae fimihtude , committing
* ^^^^^^^M^^^Q^il^^^QY^ ^\^c iQ^fiyour God y to prouoke him to wrarh:
ret, a. /L\ in t leal this day hcauen and earth witneffes , that you shal 1^
DtHt. quikly perish from out of the Land, which being pafiedouer
Jordan you shal pofTefTe. You shal not d\rel thcrin long time,
but our Lord wil dcftroyyou, f and difpcrfe you into ai na- 27
tions, and you shal rcmainea few among the nations , to the
-^hich our Lord wil lead you. f and there you shal ferue 2S
goddcs, that were framed with mens hand, wood and ftonc
that fee not, nor heare, nor eate, nor fmel . f And when if
thoushalt feekc there the Lord thy God, thou shalt finde
him : yet fo, if thou fcekehim withal thy hart , and al tribu-
lation of thy foule . f After that al the thinges aforefaid 30
:: Conuerfion shalfinde thec,and in " the latter time thou shalt returnc to
ofthclcwcs thcLordthy God, and shalt hearc his voice, f Becaufe the 51
in the end of Lord thy God isa merciful God : he wilnotleaue thee, nop'
the world. altogether'dertroy thee, not forget the couenant, wherein he
fware to thy fathers . ■}■ Askeof thedayesofold , that haue yi
bene before thy time from the day thatGod created man vpon
the earth, from one end of heauen to the other end therof, if
euer there was done the like thing,or it hath becne knowcn
at any time, f that a people should heare the voice of 55
God fpeakingoutofthe middesof fyre, as thou haft heard,
andhucd : f if God fo did thathe went in , and' tooke vnto 34
him a Nation out of the middes of nations , by temptations,
fignes, and wonders, by fight and ftrong hand, and liretched
out arme, and horrible vilions according ro al thinges, that ,
the Lord your God did for youinvEgypt, thiae cies feeing it:
t that thou mighteft know that our Lord, he is God, and 35
there is none other befide him , f from heauen he made 56
theeto henre his voice, that he might teach thee. And in
earth he shewed thee his fyre, vcrie greare, and thou didft
heare his wordcs out of the middesof the fyre, -f becaufehe 37
loued thy fathers , and chofe their fecdc after them. And he
brought thee out of ^gypt, going before thee in his great
power, t todeftroy verie great nations and ftrongcr then 3S
thou
Cities of refuge. D^vtergnomie. 40^
thou at thy entring in , and to bring thcc in, and gcuc thee
39 theirland in pofTeilion, as thou feeft this prcfcnt day. f Kno'v
thcrfore this day, and thinkc in thy hart that our Lord he
isGodinhcaucnaboue,andin the earth bcncth, and there
40 is none other, f Kccpe his prcceptcs and commandemcntes,
^hicJiIcommand thee: that it may bewcl 'with thee, and
thy children after thcc , and thou maycft rcmayne a long
time vpon the Land, -vhich the Lord thy God vil gcue thee.
41 f Then Moyresfcpararcd three cities beyond lordan at the
41 caftfide, t that he might flee to them vhich ihouid kilhis
neighbour not voluntarily, neither vas his cncroie a day
or two before, and he might fcape to fome of thefc cities:
45 t Boforinthewildcrncfle, xrhich is fituatcd in the cham-
pion countrie of the tribe of Ruben •• and Ramoth in Ga-
laad, V hich is in ihe tribe o f Gad: and Golan in Bafan , which
44 is in the tribe of manaflcs. f This is the law, that Moyfcs
45 fctte before the children of Ifracl, t and thefe are thctc-
ftimonies and ceremonies and iudgcmentes, which he fpakc
to the children of Ifrael, when they came out of y£gypt_,,
46 t beyond lordan in the valley againfl: the temple of Phogoc
in thelandof Sehonkingof the Ammorrhcitc, that dwelt
in Hefebon, whom Moyfes ftroke. The children of Ifracl
47 alfo comming out of i€gypt f pofTelTed his land , and the
land of Og the king of Bafan, the two kingesof the Amor- .;
rheites, which were beyond lordan tcfward the ryfmg of the
4S funnc : •{• from Aroer, which is fituated vpon the banke of
the torrent Arnon,vnto the mountaine Sion, which is alfo
49 Hermon, f ai the plaine beyond lordan at the eafl fide, ..^
vnto the fea of the wildcrnefTe, and vnto the footc of mount
Phafga .
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IIIL
1. Y$u ihal not adde. ] Moyfcs can not mcanc , that nemore fhould be l c ■
written, nor commanded ; for tkcn thelaft chapter of this booke, and the As other Sen*
reO ofthe Bible (hould not haucbenne written after his death; neither oaght P,*"f" *^* !"'
the Prieftes or Prophetes to hauc commanded anic thing not expreifcd in the cladcd m the
law. And whcrasProtcftantcsfaythatal other Scriptures arc included in the Z^'^.^t^^^
Brtntittf la^g^ or pcrtaine to the explicatio or performance therof: we alfo anfwcr that Traditios arc
Kemfita ynvrittenTraditiosbothintheoldandncwTcftamcntarchkcwife implied, contcincd in
Calutn. included , or pcrtcinc to the explication or performance of the law . For ^"^ Scnptu-
eucaas the written doftrin of the Prophetes, yea and of Chtifl, and his ^^^'
Ddd Apoftlcs
4TO Devteronomie, Tlietennc
Apoftlcs,ingciTcral isconteincdia the lavi^ of Moyfcs, fo alfo are ecrrainc
f3ftc$,fcai1c$,rites,cciemonics and other riaditions proued and confirmed by
pcn.crairpeiichcsandatiomes vrittrninRolic Scriptures, asby ourSauiaurs
wordcs to hisApollles Luc.io. He that heareth yon, he.ireih me. S. Paulcs to
other Chriftiainf I. Cor. la.) othr thiugsityhm I ctme I yy>lJtfi>ofe (i.ThclT i.)
Hold the tradittonlyyhtchysi* iiauelerntd : and the like. VVhcru.pon S. Augufiin
t> t.ioiit c»r?a».f.}j. gcucth this rule, that d/tfit tf«f«»;</t/»/ ex*>r/j,>/f canr.otb»
pro'iiKtd.ofhoUtS rtpturfy-jett^ietrHth of tht f^me Scriptures tshoUenhj ys ^ yyhtn tts
y SciipcmeSj ^^ ^,^^^ pUafeththe whoLe churrh, yyhicb the authoritie of scriptures commendetb,
pproucth xhcfamehetcachcth £/)^yf.8o. andinr
The Church
commended
b
app
Traditions.
s: Tc Is n©t y-
nough tobc-
ieac only , or
to knovy the
command-
ments, but ne-
cclTanc aUo to
/«(/;/ them n*
ii^tor' e.
:: rhc titlcof
mediator law-
fully afcribcd
to God?lictt-
tcnant in
earth .
manic other places So do S.Epipha-
aiustmoijipfn-! fiJetCathoLS Hicrom. Dialog, cont. Lucifef. c. 4.S.Chryfofl-,
bo. 4.<»i, Thijjal ^.S.Bi.{il deSpiutn Sanih,c.^^. S". kcneuj h.}. c. 4.
C H A P. V.
The tenne commmdimenti <tre rffited 4nd exf>hmd, 1^, with cemmcmo^
TAtion of their drad 4ndfe.tre,rvhco they hexrdibe voictfrom the (lowde^
andfaw themottfttsmttektirnc,
AN u Moyfes called allfracl, and faid to them: Hcarc i
Ifratl the ceremonies & iudgcments, >3rhich I fpcakc in
your cares this day : Icrne them, and '•'• fulfil them in workc.
-f The Lord our God made a couenant vith v$ in HorcK 1
f Not with our fathers did be make the couenant, but with 5
vs atthis prercnt, and dochue. f Face to face did he fpeakc 4
to vs in the mount out of the middes of the fyrc. f I was j
arbiter and •• mcdiatour betwixr our Lord and you at that
time, to Onewyouhis vrordes, for you feared the fire, and
vent not vpinto the ftioanr,and he laid: j l the Lord thy tf
God, ih.it brought thee out of the Land of ^gypt out of the
houfcof feruitudc. t Thoushalt not hauc ftrange goddcs in 7
my light, f" Thou shalt not make to rhcc a thing grauen, S
northefimihtudeof any thing.cs, that are isn heauen aboue,
and that are in the earth beneath, and that abide in the waters
vndcr the earth, j- Thou ihalt not adore them, and thou 9.
{halt not fcruc them- For I am the Lord thy God, a Icaloufe
God ; rendering the iniquitiq of the fathers vpon the children
vnto the third and fourth generation to them that hate me,
•}• and doing mercie vpon manic thoufandcs to them that i©
loucme, andkecpe my pteccptcs. f Thou (halt not vfurpe u
the name of the Lord thy God in vainc: for he fhai not be
vnpunilbed that takcth his name vpon a vainc thing, -f- Ob- it
feruc the day of the Sabbath , to fandVifie it, as the Lord
thy God hath commanded thee, t Sixdayes fbalt thou\rorkc, 15
and shalt doc al thy vorkes. t Thefcuenthis the day of the 14,
Sabbath,
commandmcntcs. Devteronomie. 411
Sabbath, thatis, the reft of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt
not doe any workc therin, thou, and thy fonne and daughter,
man fcrua^it and \roman fcruanr, and oxe, nnd ailc, and al
thy cattcl, and the ftrangcr that is xriihin thy gates; that thy
manleriiant may reft, and thy \roman Icruanr, cuen as thy
ij fcJfe. t Remember that thou alio didcft (eiue in yCgvpt,
and the Lord thy God brought thee out from thence in a_A
ftrong hand, and llrctchedoutarme. Thcrforc hath he com-
16 mandcd thee that thou ibouldcft obferue the Sabbath, f Ho*
nourthy father and mother, as our Lord thy God hath com-
riianded thee, that thou mayO hue a long Time, and it may be
wel vrith thee m the Land, which tkc Lord thy Godwilgcuc
17 iSthee. •{■ Thou shalt not murder, f Neither shah thou com-
r^zomirte aduoutne. f And thou shal not ftealc . f Neither
shalt thou (peakc againft thy neighbour falfe teOimonie-^.
21 t Thou shalt not couet thy neighbours wife : "• Norhoufc, ::Couetingan
nor field, nor man icruant, nor vi'oman fcruanr, nor oxc^, oi^ber mans
zi norafre,andal thin^cs that arc his. i Thcfe wordes fpakc *i^<='=*"^^«-
T I I ! • I ■ 1 r 1 *i I uctinjr his
our Lord to al your raukicude m the mount,out of the nsiddes oooucs, differ
of the fire and the cloude, and the darkenes, vith a loude ai»much,astfac
voice, adding nothing more: and he wrote them in the t\fo exccnoi aaes
25 tables of ftone , ^^hich he dehuered vnto me. f And you oldtTAnd*^
after you heard rhe voice out of the middes of the darkenes, lothcle two
and faw the mount burnc, came to me al the princes of the cummand-
24 tribes and the ^Iders, and you faid : f Behold theLordour "itntsarcas
God hath she^'ed vs his maicftie and grcatnes, for we haue ^'^^^"'^ as the
heard his voice out of the middesof the fire.,and haue proued ^"^^'^^^^■*'<'»
tj this day that God fpeaking vrith man, man hath liucd. f Why
shalvrc die therfore, and this cxceding great fire deuourc
vs ? For if vre hcare the voice of the Lord our God any
26 more, we shal die. f "What is al ficsh, that it should hearc
the voice of the liuing God, who fpeaketh outof the middes
27 of the fire as we haue heard, and may hue? -f Approche
thou rather : and hearc al thinges that rhe Lord our God shal
fay to thee: and thou shalt <peakc to vs,and we hearing wil
28 doe them, t Which when our Lord Ltd heard, he faid to mc:
I haue heard the voice of the wordcs of this people, which
15) they fpake to thee : they haue fpoken al thinges N^el. f Who
shalgcuethem lohaucTucha minde, that thcv would fearc
me, and keepe al my coramandementcs at al time, that it
«iay be \rcl with them and with their children for euer>
D d d i t Goe
4it Devteronomie. Preccptesand
f Gdc and fay to them: Rcturne into your tcntes. t Bat 30}!
thou ftihd here '"Jrith me, and I wil fpcakc to thee al my
commandementes, and ceremonies and iudgementes : "^hich
thou shalt teach rhcm, that they may doe them in the Land,
vhich Iwilgeue them in pofTeflTion. f Keepethcrforcand 51
dac the thingcs which our Lord God hath commanded you:
youshal not decHne neither to the right hand, nor to, the
left: t but the \ray that the Lord your God hath comman- 55
ded shal you "walke, that you may Hue, and it may be wcl
with you, and your daies may be prolonged in the land of
your pofTeilion.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. V.
S. Thou shalt not make.] If our aduerfarics would quietly confider the co-
herence of the holic text, they might eafcly fee, that this prohibition of
Images of I- "^a^fi"g. ^"'l worshipping the fimiluude of anic creature, perteyneth to the
dels forbid, former(cntcnce : rhou shalt notham flr^n^tgoddei: moic particularly forbidding
but not of cither to make Idolcs, or to voi (hip fuch as others make; and that witli com-
othcxthingf. mination , bccaufc ourLoid is a iclous God, and ^\\ notfulfer his honour
tobcgcucn to anic creature. But other Images were made in the old.Tcfta-
ment, by Gods commandment,and Iikewi/c Images of Chrift and his Saindcs
arc lawful and profitable among Chiftians. as before is noted. Exti, io.
Chap. V L
God Indigently t^ be fcmeJ, ^nd loued f^ith thy \phole h^rt, thy iphJe
jotile and whole nrength. M htt frecc^ts, ceremomes and tudiementi
mufl be ureftiUy kept, and commended to pofieritie,
THisE are the prcccptes, and ceremonies, and iudoe- i
mentes, which theLord your God commanded that I
should tcftch you, and you should doc them in the Land,
Jhereunto you palfc ouer ro poirdfc it : f that thou mayeft 1
fcarc the Lord thy God, and keepe his commandementes and
preceptcs which I command rhce, and thy ionnes, and ne-
phcx^es, ai the daycs of thy life, rhat rhy daycs may be pro-
longed . t Hcare IfracI, and obfcrue that thou doe the 5
thmges^^hich our Lord hath commanded thee, and it may
Z7 7n h'ri'\''''"''y'^^' g^^^^^^y multiplied, as
Tne I'l^rd '^ Ti""'-,"^71"'^^'"^^' T^^^Lord outGod,is 4
one Lord, t Thou shalt joue the Lord thy God with thy i
M'hole hart, and with thy svhole foule, and ink tl^lXZ .
ftrength.
ludgcmcntcs. Devteronomie. 415
6 ftrcngth . t And thefc wordcs, which I command ihcc
7 this day, shal be in thy hart: f and thou shah tcl them to
thy children, and thou shalt meditate fitting in thy houfct
S and Tjralking on thy iourney, flceping, and ryfing. f And
thou shalt bind them as a figne on thy hand, and they shal he
9 & shal moucbctwen thine eies, f and thou shah write them
10 in the entric,andon the dooresof thy houfc. t -And when
the Lord thy God shal haur brought thee into the Land, fot
the which tLc fvarc to thy fathers Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob :
and shal haue geuen thee great and goodhc cities, which
11 thou didft not build, f houfcs ful of al riches, which thou
didft not ercd, ccftcrncs which thou didrt not diggc, vine-
li yardcs and olmeyardes, which thou didft not plant, \ and
15 thou shalt haue eaten and be ful; t take heedc diligently
left thou forget our Lord, that brought thcc out of the Land
of iCgypr.outof the houfc of (euitiide. Thou shalt fearc the
Loid thy God.and - him onclic shalt thoaferue, and by his .-: Some adora-
14 name shalt thou fwcare. f You shal norgoe aftcrihc ftrangc tion agrecth
J5 goddcs of al Nations, that arc round about you: f becaufe ^^J^^^^^^^"^c
the Lord thy God is a Icabufc God in the raiddes of thee: L^^iato God
leftlomctimc thcfurieof the Lord thy God be wrath sgainft onlic x. ^»i-
16 thee, and rake thee away from the face of the earth, f Thou 5 61. loc^-n.
shalt not temp: the Lord thy God, as thou didft tempt him
17 intheplaccof tentation. f Kecpc the preceptesof the Lord
thy God > and the tcftimonics and ceremonies, which he
18 hath commanded thee: f And doe that which is pleafanc
and good in thtr fight of our Lord, that it may be wel with
thee : and enrring in thou mayeft pofTefle the goodlie Land,
19 wherof our Lord fware to thy fathers, t that he would de-
20 ftroyal thy enemies before thee, as he hath fpokcn. -f And
when thy fonne shal aske thee to morrow, faying: What
mcanethefe teftimonies, and ceremonies, and iudgementcs,
21 which the Lord our God hath commanded vs ? f thou shalt
{ay to him ; \7e were the bondmen of Pharao in i£gypt, and
11 our Lord brought vs out of i£gypt in a ftrong hand: f ^^^^
he did figncs& wonders grcatandverie fore in i£gyptagainft
23 Pharao, and alhis houfe, in our fight, f and he brought vs
our from thence, that being brought in he might gcue vs the
24 Land,wherupon he fware to our fathers, t And our Lord
commanded that we should doe al thefe ordinances, and
should fearc the Lord our God, that it might be wcl with vs
Ddd } altbe
414 Devteronomie. Prcceptcsand l
althcdaicsofourlife,a$ it is at this day. f And be wil be z;
merciful tors, if wekcepe and doe al his preceptcs before
the Lord our God, as he commanded vs.
Chap. V 1 1.
vv
Z^oleAZHftior feloWihipto he hdd with the Gentiles: 5. hut their ttltdress
groues. And nl their id»les to he deiiroyed. 17. Ctd promffetb ytBoneiie
hispeopUt "Willing f hem t9 trufi in hiWy And Jertte htm.
Hen the Lord thy God shalhaae brought thee e
into the land, Nrhich thou doeft enter in to pof-
fcife, and shal haac dcftroyed manie Narions before thee,
the Hecheire,andrheGergezeife, and the Amorrhcirc, and
the Chansneite, and the Phcrczeicc, and the Keutire,3nd the
lebufeite. fcucn nations of mucli greater number thai th9U
art, and flrongcr then thou: f and the Lord thy God shal z
h^iuedcliueredrhera to thee, thou (halt fttike them vrtovtter
dcftrudlion. Thou shalt not make league 'ocith them , nor
pitiethem, f nor make mariages with them. Thy daughter j
thou tlialt notgeuetohis fonnt, nor take his daughter for
thyfonnc: f for he vil feducethyfonne, thathc folo>jr not ^
me, and that hexatherferue ftrange goddes, and the furieof
our Lord vil be wrath, and shal quickly tlcflroy thee, f But j
thefethinges rather you shal doe to them : Ou<;rthrow their
altares , and .breake their ftatuees , and cuttc dowwe their
groues, and burne their fculptiles . -f Becaufe thau art a 6
holic people to tke Lord thy God. The Lord thy God hath
chofen thec,i:o be his peculiar people of al peoples, that *rc
vpon the earth, f Not becaufe_> you paifcd al nations in 7
number, is our Lord ioynedvnto you, and hath chofcn vou,
whcras you are fewer then al peoples: f ^^^ becaufe our S
Lord harhlouedyou.and hath kept the oath, which he fwarc
to your fathers rand hath brought you fonhina ftrong hand,
and redemed you from the houfe of ("ctuitude, out of the
handof Pharaotl»ckijigof^gvpt f And thon shalt know j
dtt'7his com- ^^^^ ^^"^ ^^""^^ ^^y ^""^^ ^^ ^^^ ^'"^''^ ^"^ faithful God,keping
niiiation.God ^^^ coucnant and mcrcic to them th.it loue him, and to them
oftentimes thit keep? his preccptcs, vnto a thoiifand generations: f and lo
diffcrcrU pu- rcndrint; forthwith to them that hate him, fo that he 3c-
ftroyeth them, and diifcrrcth no loncrcr, •• i nmediarlr reijdf-
Bi'limcnt, ex
pciflinc tlic 1(11,"
finncis zcpcFi- '^'\^ ^'^ ^"^"^ ^^^^^ f"<^y dclcruc. f K^epe therforc the pre- 11
-taDcc. ceptcs and ceremonies and iudjementes, which I command
thee
im^
ludgemcntcs. Devteronomie. 415
li ihccthisday to doc rhem. I - Ifafccrthou Haft heard thcfc :: Gods pro-
iudpementes,thou keepe and doe them, the Lord alfo thy m'^cscodino
God vil keepe tnccoLKnantvnto thee, and the mcrcic trhich pj^fg^yg
15 he (vrarc to thy fathers: -f and he xril louc and meltiphc
rhee,and vil blcfl'e the fruite of thy wombe, and the fruitc
of thy land, thy come, and vintage, oile, and heardes, the
fiockes of thy flieepe vpon the Land, for the ^hich he fyare
14 to thy fathers that he vrould geiic it thee, f Blefl'ed (halt -
thou be among al peoples. There O-saJ be none barren with
ij thceofneitherfcxc,as vrel in men as in thy flockes. + Our
Lord wil takeaway from thecal diieafe: and the fore infir-
mities of y£gypt, which thou knowcft, he wil not bring
16 vpon thee, buirpon al rhyne enemies, f Thoa fhaltdeuoure
al rhe peoples, which the Lord thv God wil gene thee. Thyn
eye fhal not fpare them, neither slialt thou ferue their goddes,
17 left they be the ruinc of thee, f Itthou fay in thy hart .- Thele
nations ar€ moe then I, how thai 1 be able to dcilroy them ?
r8 -f Fearenot, but remember what the Lord thy God did to
15) Phara© and co al the y£gyptians, f the exceding great plagues,
which thync eics (aw, and the llgnes and wonders, and the
ftrong hand, and the ftretched out arme, that the Lord thy
God might bring thee forth: fo wil he doc to al peoples,
10 whom thou feareft. f Moreoucrhornettes alfo wil the Lord
thy God fend vpon themjvntil he deftroy and confume al that
11 cfcaped thecand can hide them felues. f Thou shalr not feare
them, becaufc the Lord thy God is in the middes of thee, a
11 mightie God and terrible: t he wil confume thele nations in
thy iight by iitleandlitleand by partes. Thou mayeft not de-
ftroy them al together: left perhappes the beaftes of the earth
15 multiplie againft thee. f And the Lord thy God wil geue them
in thy tight : and wil kil them vntil they be vtterly deftroyed.
i4 t And lie wil deliuer their kinges into thy handes, and thoa
shalt deftroy their names vnderheauen : nomanshal be able
ij torefirtthcc, vnril thou deftroy rhcm.f Their fcdptiles thou
shalthurncwnhfyre: thou shalt not couet the llluer and gold,
wherofthcy were made, neither shalt rhou rake to thee any
thing therof, left thou offend, becaufe it is the abomination
^6 of the Lord thy God. t Neither shaltthou bringin oughtof
the Idol into thy houfe, left thou become anathema^ as alfo
that is. Asfilthinesthou shalt deteft it,and asvncleannesand
^th thou shalt account it abonunable, bccaufc it is anathema.
.j^ ©BYTiRONOMii. Pf eccpts ar.tt
Chap. VIII.
the^to^Uiifut in mind of ^ffU^'ions which happened in the deferte, dndof
henefitesus welfAU^ 4spromif<d jii, tojhe endthej loue and feme God
more effe^HnUy.
EV ERi E commandemcnt-,, that I command thee this i
day, take dihgcnthcede that thou doc it: that you may
Hue, and be multiplied, and entring in may poflcfTe the Land,
for the which our Lord fwareto yourfathers. f And thou i
shalt remember al the iourney, through the which the Lord
thy God hath brought thee fouf tie ycares by the dcfert, that
he might affli<£t and proue thee, and that the thingcs that
were in thy hart might be made knowen, vrhethcr thou
wouldeft kecpchiscommandcmentcsornof. f Heafflidcd 5
thee with penorie, and gaue thee for meate Manna, which
thou kneweft not nor thy fathers: for to shew vnto thee that
:: God i$ able :: notinbread onlie amanliuc, butin cucric word that pro-
to make ccdcth from the mouth of God. f Thy raymcnt, wfaervith 4
hc°plcalcjr to ^^°^ ^^^ couercd, hath not decayed for age,and thy foote is
fuf^aine men not wornc,loe thisis the fourtithyearc. f That thou mayeft ^
without recount in thy hart , that as a man difcipHneth his fonne,
racatc. (-Q the Lord thy God hath difciplined thee, f that thou!shouU 6
deft keepe the comandcmcntcs of the Lord thy God,& walke
in his wayes, andfearc him. f For the Lord thy God wil 7
bring thee in vnto a good land, a land of riuers & waters and
of fountaynes : in the plains wherof and mountaynes decpe
floudes gush out : f a land of wheate,of barley & vineyardcs, 8
wherein figgc trees and pomegranates, and oliueyardes doc
grow: a land of oyle and honic. f Where without any 9
•pcnurie thou shalt catc thy bread, and enioy abundance
of al thinges: whofe ftones are yron, and our of the moun-
taynes thcrof are digged metalles of bralfe : -j- that when lo
thou haft eaten, and art ful, thou mayeft bleflc the Lord thy
God for the excellent land , wiiich he hath geucn thcc_/.
t O^feruc, and bcwarcleftat any lime thou forget thcLord ii
thy God, and neglect his commandementes and iudgcmentcs
and ceremonies, which I command thee this day: f left 11
after thou haft eaten and art filled, haft biailt goodlie houfes,
anddwvllcdin them, f and (bah hauc heardcs of oxen and 15
fiockcs of shccpe, of gold and filuer,and of al thingei plentie,
^- thy hitt be Hfced vp, and thou remember not the Lord 14
thy
Judgcmcntcs . . Devteronomie. 417
thy God, that brought thee outof theLandofJigypt, out
3; of the houfc of Icruirudc .- f and was thy condiidor in the
hugeand terrible wildcrnelTe, ^'herein \irasihc fcrpcnt bur-
liiilg with his breath, and the fcorpion and '■' thcdipfas, and ::Afcrpcnt ,
no vratersatal : who brought forth riucrs out of the hardeft j.'^''*^ ^.'^«=» *
16 rocke, t and fed thee with Manna in the 'wildcrncffc, which kin?thofc"^*"
thy fathers kncN37 not. And after he had afflidcd and proued whom he by-
17 thee, at the iaft he had mcrcie vpon thee, 7 left thou (houldeft tech to die of
fay in thy hart .- Mync owne force , and the ftrengtii of ^hmUclmf^sim
mync owne nana, hauc atchicued al thelethingesror ^^-" jjLtr^^ -"
18 f But remember the Lord thy God, that he hath geuen thee
fttength , that he might fulfil his coucnant_., concerning
vhich he (ware to thy fathers, as this prefcnt d^y fl-!ev?eth.
15 t But if forgetting the Lord thy God, thou (halt folov
ftrange goddts, and Cbalt ferue and adore them : behold noNj'
20 I forettl thee that thou shalr perith vtterly. •\ As the Na-
tions, which our Lord deftroyedat rhynrentrie, fo thai you
alfo perish, if you be difobedicnt to the voiec of the Lord
your God.
Chap. IX.
Zc/? th'y should imfut^ thf liiUenes ( '^hich thy shslhaite) to them feUes,
6. th(y ar- put tnmind of their often friUolin^Gcditvrathi 12. hy ido-
latrie, 12. ty murmunn^, Ly concHpifcencey by contempt, 4nd ether finises,
■if for ^hich they sbottid htiue heae deflroyedyhus God fibred the;?* fer
hii ^roHSifemtde to ^hrdh-tm Ij44C and lacttif,
1 TTEarh Tfracl: Thoushaltgoe oucr lordan this day;
JL JL to polleirc verie grcate nations and ftronger then thy
2 relfc, huge cincs, and wallid - eucn vnto heauen, f a great ..HoIicSaip-
peopleand tal, the fonncs of the Enacims, whom thou halt rurc vfeth th«
fcene, and heard, againft whom no man is able to refift. figure Hj;>*r-
5 t Thou sha!t know therforc this day thatthe Lord thy God ^*/-*. folowing
him felfc wil palTe oucr before thee, adeuuurinf^ and con- ^ ^'^^If:^^'^}'
r r 1 -iirt ..II 11-^ I nciof Ipcakiff
lummg tyre, who shaldeftroy and aDoiish and bring them to as\vcltoh<lpc
nothing before thy face quickly, as he hath fpoken to thee, thcvnderftan-
4 t Say not in thy hart, when the Lord thv God shal hauc dc- ^'"g> ^s to
nroycd them in thy fight : For my luftice hath our Lord '"^^'^ ""^'^'f
u L rr^r L- 1 J I \ r • in e;rcat and
brought me in to polielle this land.whcras thcfe nations were cxtraordina-
^ dellroyed for their impieties, t For not bccaufe of thyiu- licthingt.
fiices, andequitieof thy hart doefl: thou enter into pofldfc
their landes : but bccaufe they h^ue done irapiouily, at thy
£ec cntrino;
4iS Detteronomie. Prcceptsand
cncring in they are deftroyed: and that our Lord might accom-
plish his word, which by oath he promiled to thy fathers
Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob. f Know tberfore that not for 6
thy iuftices hath the Lord thy God geucn thee this excellent
land in pofTellion-, , wheras thou art a vcrie ftiffe necked
people, t Remember, and forget not how thou didft pro- 7
uoke the Lord thy God to wrath in the wildernefTc, From
the fame day, that thou camcft out of i£gypt vnto this place,
thou haft alwayes contended againft our Lord, f For in 8
Horcb alfo thou didft prouoke him, and being wrath he
would hauc deftroycd thee , f when I went vp into the 9
mounte , to recciue the tables of ftone, of the couenant
which out Lord made with you : and I continewcd in the
mounte fourtic daies and nighteSj nor eating bread, nor drink-
ing water, f And our Lord gauc me two tables of ftone 1©
written with the finger of God, and conteyningal the wordes
that he fpake to you in the mounte from the middes of the
fyre, when the ailemblic of the people was gathered, f And u
when fourtiedayes were palTed, and as manie nighres, out
Lordgaue me the two tables of ftone, the tables of coue-
nant, t andhefaidtd me, Arirc,and goedowne from hence 12..
quickly: for thy people, which thou didft bring out of j£-
gypt, haue quickly forfakcn the way, that thou haft ftiewcd
, ^ ..^ tiiem, and haue made them - a molten idol, f And againc 15
tudeofa calfc out Lord (aid to me : I fee that this people is ftifFe necked :
and callcdit f futFer me that I may deftroy them, and abolish their name 14
jheirgod. from vnder hcaucn, and may fet theeouera Nation, that is
Exed.ji, greater and ftrongcr then this, f And when I came downc ij
from the burning mounte, and held the two tablesof coue-
nant with both handcs, f and faw that you had (inned to i^
the Lord your Godjand had made you a molten calfe, and
had quickly forfakcn his way, which he had shc^^-ed you:
t I caft the tables out of my handcs, and brake them in your 17
fight, t And I fcldowne before our Lord as before, fourtie il
dayes and nightes not eating bread, nor drinking water, for
al your finnes, which you committed againft our Lord, and
prouoked him. to wrath : t for I feared his indignation and 19
anger, wherwith being moued agaynft you, he would haue
deftroycd you . And our Lord heard me this time alio , i^
t Againft Aaron alfo being exceeding angrie , he would
haue deftroyed him , aad for hira , in Uke maner did I
ludgements.' Dkvter onomte. 41^
21 pray, f And your finne that you had committed, that is, the
calfc, I tooke,andburnt it vith fyre, and breaking it into
pecccs, and bringing it ^yholy into duft, I thrcNrit into the
21 torrent, that defccndeth from the mount, -f In the burning
alfo andin the tentation,and in the Sepulchres of concupi-
23 fcence you prouoked our Lord: f and vhcn he fent you
from Cadeibarne, faying. Goc vp, and pofTcirc the Land,
that I hauegeuenyou,and you contemned the commande-
ment of your Lord God , and did not belcue him, neither
^4 "woald you heare his voice : f but were alwaie« rebellious
2j from thcday that I beganne to know you. t And I lay be-
fore our Lord fomrtie dayes and nightes, in the Vfhich I hum-
bly bcfought him, that he would not deftroy you as he had
.16 threatened: f and praying I faid : Lord God, deftroy not
thy people, and thyne inheritance, which thou haft redcmcd
in thy greatncs, whom thoudidft bring out of /tgypt in a
27 ftrong hand, f Remember thy feruantes Abraham , Ifaac,
andlacob: regard not the ftubbournesof this people, and
1% hisimpietieandfinne- f left perhappes the inhabitantes ©f
the land, cut of which thou haft brought vs, fay ; The Lord
could not bring them in vnto the Land, that he promifcd
them, and he hated them: therfore did he bring them forth,
a*) that he might kil them in the wildernes. -f which arc thy
people and thyne inheritance, whom thou didft bring forth
■in thy great Arcngth, and in thy ftretchcd out arme.
Chap. X.
Moyfes recetuifjg the fecettdl4^lesof the tennt comrnandmentSj and mdking
an drkeput them therin, 6. tv'tth mention ofcertatnefUces where the chtU
drtnof ifrAel had camped, of Karons dedth, aad to the Leuttes offices,
andpofeJitooS) 12. ke inculcattth thefeare and lone of God, and the kf"
fing ofhispreeepts. 16. namely to c'trcumcife the hart. i^. to louefirangers
io. and not to ferue^ nor ffVeare hy falfe goddes.
1 \ T that time our Lord faid to me: Hewe thee two tables
,/Xofftone, as the former were, and come vp to me into
2 the mounte : and thou shaltmake an arkc of wood, f and
I wil write in the tables the wordes that were in thcm,which
before thou didft breake, and thou shalt put them in the
^ arke. f I made therfore an arke of the wood Scttim. And
when I had hewed two tables of ftone like to the former, I
^ ventvpintothcmount, hauing theminmy handes. f And
E e e 2 he
420 Devteronomie. Preeeptcs and
he wrote in rlie tables, according as he had vritfen before,
the ten worclcs,\i;4-iich our Lord rpake to you in the mount
from the middesof tiie fyrc, when the people was gathered :
and he gaue them to me. -f And returmng from the mount, f
I caraedownc,andput the rabies into the arkc, that I had
madr, which are there til thisprefenr,asour Lord comman-
ded me. -j- And the children of Ifracl remoued their campc 6
::ThisMofefi from Bcrothof the children of lacan into " Mofera» where
vhcre Aaron Aaron died and was buried, for whom, Eleazar his foone
died,isn«orc j,^ .j^^ fun^ion of priefthood. t Thence they came into 7
called We/. Gadgad : Irom the which place departmg, they camped m
?f»«. io.e>'35.i'c;tebatha,inaLandofwatersand torrentes. f At that time 8
he feparared the tribe of Leui, to caric the arke of the coue-
iianroFour Lord,andto lland before him in the minifteric,
and to blclfe in his name viatil this prefent day. f For the 9-
which caufe Ltui had no psrt, nor polTeflion with his bre-
thren: becaufe our Lord him fclf is his poifeflion , as the
Lord thy God proniifed him. | And I ftoode in the mounts 1©
as before, fourcie daies and nightes; and our Lord heard me
this time alfo, and would not dcftroy thee, f And he faid to u
me: Goe, and march before the people, that they may enter,
and poirelle the Land, which 1 (ware to their fathers that I
would deliucr to them, f And now Ifrael, what doth the is-
Lord thy God require of thee, but that thou fcare the Lord
thy God, aiid walke in his waies, and loue him, and (cruc the
Lord thy God withal rhy hart, and with al thy f®ule : f and 15
keepethccommandementes of our Lord, and his cercmo-
nies,which I command thee this day, that it may be wcl with
thee? f Behold heauen is the Lords thy God, and the hea- 14
ucn of heauen, the earth and al thingcs that are in it . -j- And j-j
yet to thy fathers was our Lord ioyned, and he loued them,
and chofe their fccdc after them, that is to fay you, from al
Nations, as this day it is proucd. f Circumcife therfore the iC
prepuce of your hart, and your neckc indurate no morc.^ :
f becaufe the Lord your God he is the God of goddes, and 17
the Lord of iordes, a great God and mighrie, and terrible, that
acceptcth not pcrfon nor giftcs. t He doth iudgement to the 18
pupil and|thc wido»x'c,loueth the ftrangcr, andgeuechhim
ridual Sc raymenr. | And do you therfore loue ftrangers be- if
caufc you al(o were ftrangers in the Land of ^gypt. f Thou 19
fliak fcarfi the Lord thy God,aud feme him only: to him thou
shak
fallcgoddcfa
ludgcmentes. Devteronomii. 421
11 {halt cleauf , nnd " shalr iVcare in bis name, f He is thy praifc, •• : VVhea iaft
and thy God, that hath done for thcc thcfc grcate and terrible ""jj*^ «qBj-
21 thinges, which thyne eies haue fcenc. f In leucntiefoulcs did mu(t*b °midc
thy fathers goc do wne into i^gypt: and behold nov the Lord in the name of
thy God hath multiplied thee as the ftarres of heauen. God, not of
Chap. XT.
IorthehenefitesofGod(ti>hcrQffomearerefet:d^ and others frdmi^ed) the
IfrtteUtes Are hound to Uue hin>. 16, but if they forjaks bim he threatKftb
funtihmentess 16 . ^ro2of(ng henediclicv and rmledtBion as ilejf :hAl
deferuco
r T OvE theiforc the Lord thy Godj and obferue his prc-
X-y ccptes and ceremonies, his iudgemcnrcs and command-
2 mentesar al time, f Knovr this day the thingcs that your
children knovnot, -who faw not thedifcipline of the Lord
your God, his great doinges and ftrong hand, and ftretched
3 out arme, f the figncs and vorkes >!ph4ch he did in the
4 middesofitgyptto Pharao the king.and roalhisland, ■{- and
to al the hoftc of the iCgypiians, and to their horfes and
charriottes: hov the waters of the red fea couered them,
■when they purfevred you, and hovr our Lord deftroyed them
5 vntilthis prelent day: f and to you what thingcs he hath
6 donein thewilderncSjtil you came to this place.- f s^d to
Dathan and Abircn the fonnes of Eliab, which was the fonnc
of Ruben .whom the earth opening her n^ourh fwalowed
vp with their houfes and tabernacles, and al their fubftance,
7 which they had in the middes of Ifrael. f Your eies hauc
fcenc al the great workes of our Lord, that he hath done,
t t that you may kccpcal his commanderaentcs, which I com-
mand you this day, and may enter in, and pofTefTc the Land,
5 to the which you enter, f and may Hue in it a great time:
which our Lord by oarh promifed to your fathers, and to
10 t?heir feede, flowing with milke and honie. f For the Land,
which thou gocfl: to poflciTe, ii not as the Land of ^gypr,
which thou camcftoutof, where when the fecde is fowcn,
waters are brought in to water it after the manerof gardens^
11 •\ butit is hilly and champion, expecting raine from heauen.
Ti -j- which rhe Lord thy God doth alwaies vifite, and his ties
are on it from the beginning of the ycarc vnto the end thcrof.
13 -f If then you obey my commandementcs, which I command
you this day, that youlouc the Lord your God,andrcrne him.
412. D EvT ERONOMiE. Prcccpcsaiid
with al your hart, and with al your foule ; f he wil geue rayne 14
MRalncaftcr to your Land '•■ the timely and the lateward, that you may
feeciingand gather your corne, and wine, and oile, f and have outof the 15
Y^nii \^^^^ ficldes to feede your cartel, and that your felues may cate and
God's c^racc be filled, f Beware left perhaps your hart be deceiued,and you r^
ilrft {lining vp depart from our Lord, and ferue ftrangc goddes, and adore
thcloule, andfPi£j-n; -^ and our Lord being wrath shutte vp heauen, and 17
affiftingthc the raine come not downe, nor the earth geue her fpring,
^^^^ and you perish quickly from the excellent Land, which our
Lord wilgeue you 7 Put thcfemy wordesinyourhartesand 18
mindes,andhang thcra for afigncon yourhandes, and place
them betwen your eics. f Teach your children that they 19
meditate them, when thou (iittcftinthy houfe, & walkeft on
the way, and Heft downe and ryfeft vp, •}• Thou shalt write 10
thera vpon the poftes and gates of thy houfe: t ^bat thy 21
daies may be multipHcd, and the daycs of thy children in the
Land, which our Lord fware to thy fathers, that he wauld
geue it them as long as the heauen hangeth ouer the earth.
Thefecond t For if you keepe the commandementes which I command 11
]efl'oniHMafrcyou,anddoe them, that you loue the Lord your God, and
onlmberSa- -^p-alkc in alhis wayes, cleauing to him, j our Lord \»il de-' 23
^ ftroy althefe nations before your face, and you ilial polltire
them, which are creater and ftrongcr then you. f Euerie 24
place, that your footeshal treade, shal be yours. From the
defert, and from Libanus, from the great riuer Euphrates vnto
the weft feashal be your borders, f None shal ftand againft 25"
you; your terrour and feare shal the Lord your God geue
-•G d \vf>i- vpon al the land that you shal ireade, as he hath fpoken to
keth.andwc yo"- t Behold I fctte forth in your fight this day - bene- iG
cooperate, for didion and maledidion.- f bcne<5tion,if you obey the com- 27
he ukcth not mandementes of the Lord your God, which 1 command you
away,bur:icl- j^-^ , . . malediction , if you obey not the commandc- 28
pcth hccwil. •^ r 1 T 1 ^11 If L
•s.jiug.q i;. mentes of the Lord your God, but reuolt from the way,
in Dcui. which now I doe shew you, and walke after ftrange goddes,
which you know not. f And when the Lord thy God shal 29
haue brought thee into the Land, to the which thou goeft to
inhabite,thou shalr put the benedidion vpon raounte Ga-
rizim , the raaledidion vpon mounte Hebal : f which arc }®
beyond lordanbehinde the way that bendeth to the going
downe of the funneinthe Land of the Chananeitc, which.
odweUcth in the champion countrie againft Galgala, which is
btfide
ludg
ements. Devteronomie. 425
51 befidc the valle that reacherh and entreth farre. f For you
shalpaiVe oiicr lordan, to pofleffe the Land, which the Lord
your God wil geuc you, that you may hauc and poflcfTc it.
fi t Set thcrfore that you fulfil the ceremonies and iudgc-
mentej, which I shal fettc this day m your Tight.
Chap. XII.
i/ft 'tdoUtriCi 4nd whdtfteaer apperteineth therto mufl he dtflroyed. 5. i'^rrr-
fces, tithes, *nd dooArtesmufi be offered m the (jecul place, ij. Eating
Jleih they muft not eate the hlmd.i^. In no cafe to imitate the tdolatrts
ofg ntiies.
1 'Tp H E s E are the prcccptes and iudgcmentes , that you
1 muft do in the Land, which the Lord God of thy fathers
"wil geuc thee, to polfciTeital the daies, that thou shalt goc
1 vpon the earth, f Subuert al places, wherein the nations,
which you shal polTeil^, worshipped their goddes vpon the
high mountaines, and hilles , and vnder cueric tree ful of
3 leaues. f Oucrthrow their alrares, and breake their ftatues,
their groues burne with fire , and their Idols hewe al to
4 pceccs: deftroy their names out of thofe places, f You shal
5 not doc fo to the Lord your God : -f but '•'• to the place, which ;. Peculiar
the Lord your God hath chofen of al your tribes, to put his place appro-
6 name there and to dwel in it, shal you come: f and shal offer P"atctoGod$
in that place your holocauftes and viftimcs, the tithes and ^'^'^'*'<'C'
firft fruitcsof your handes, and your vowes and donarics,
7 the firft bo^rne of your oxen and shcepe. f And you shal eatc
therein the fight of the Lord your God: and you shal reioycc
in al rhinges, whercunto you shal put your hand, you and
your houfe, wherein the Lord your God hath blefled you.
S f You shal not doe there the thinges, that we doe here this
9 day '' eueric man that which fecmeth good to him (elf. t For 'J " ^ ^ acicrt
•1 1 • r • ^ n. J L *"^)^ *^°"ld
vntilthispreicnt time youarc not come to relt, and to the notobfcruc
to poireflion, which the Lord your God wil gcue you. f You thcccrcmo-
shalpafie oucr lordan, and shal dwel in the Land, which the "'^^ of the
Lord your God wil 2eue you, that you may hauc reft from al La^.-butcom-
11 1 111 ir . • rmns:toreft
li enemies round about; and may dwel without al teare, f in they were
the place, which the Lord your God shal choofc, that his boundtokcpc
naRie may be thcrin. Thither shal you bring al the thinges, *' one fctte
that I command you, holocauftes, and hoftes, and tithes, and ^°'''"*°^^°^
the firft fruites of your handes; and whatfoeuer is the prin-
'fy cipal in the giftcs, that you shal vowe to our Lord, f There
slial
jj.14 Devteronomte. Precepts and
■shal you fcaftc before the Lord your God , you and your
fonnes and daughters, men feruantcs and wcmcn Tcruanrcs,
andcheLcuite,thatd\rcllcthin your cities, for he hath no
other part and poirelhon among you. | Beware thou offer i|
not thy holocauftcs in eucrie place, that thou shalr fee: t but 14
m that, vhich our Lord shal choofc, in one of thy tribes
shalt thou offer hoftes, and shalt doe what thinges loeucr I
.comnaand thee, "j- But if tliou wilt cate, and the eating of ij
-flc$h delight thee, kli, and eatc according to the bldHng of
the Lord thy God, vrhich he hath geucn thee in ti-y cities;
vherlveric be vnclcane, thatis tofay, blemished and feeble;
or clcane, that is to fay, found and v/ithout bkmish, fuch as
is lawful to be offered, as the doa and the. hart, shalt thou
eatc It, *{• only without eating of the bloud, which thou shait 16
poweroutvpon the earth as vatcr. -f Thou canft not eatc 37
in thy townes the tithe of thy cornc-and v?me, and oyle,thc
£rfl: borne of rhy hcardcs and cattel,andal thinges that thou
vowcft, 5ind that thou wilt of^er volunranly , aud the firft
fruitcsof thy handcs: f but before the Lord thy God shalt iS
thou eace them in the place , which the Lord ihy God shal .
choofe, thou and thy tonne and thy daughter, and man fer-
uanc, and woman fer^iant, and the Leuite, that dwelkth in
thy cities ; and thou shalt reioyce and be refreshed before
the Lord thy God mal thinges, whereunto thou shalt extend
thy hand, f Take heede thou for Oike not the Leuire al the i^
time chat thou liueflinthe land, f When the Lord thy God 10
jhalhaue dilated thy borders, as he hith fpoken to thee, and
thou wilt eate the liesh, that thy foulcdcrircth : -j-andif the 11
placcbcfarrcof, which the Lord thy God shal choofe, that
his name may be there, thou shalt kil of the heardes and"
cattel, which thouhaflas I haue commanded thee, and shalt
catcin thy townes, asit pleafeth thee. + As the doa is eaten ix
and the haxt, fo shalt thou eate them ; both the cleane and
vncicane shal eate in common j This onlie bcv^ate, that 25
thou eatc nor the bloud, fov their bloud is for th e foule : and
therfore thou muft not eate the foule with the f^esh: f but 14
vpan the earth chou. shalt' power it as water, f that it may 2y
be wcl with thee and thy childtcn after thee, when thou
shalt doe that which pleafeth in the fight of our Lord, f But i6
the thinges which thou hafl fandificd, and vowed to our
iLojd, thou shalt ukc vp, and shalt come to the place, which
our
ludgctncnts. D E vte r ono mi e. 4^^
17 our Lord shal choofc; f a"^ shak otfcr thy oUJations the
flesh and the bloud vpon the altar of the Lord thy God : the
bloudof thy hoftesthou shalt power on the altar: and the
18 flesh thy fclfshalteatc. t Obferue and heare althinges that
Icommandthee, that it maybe vrelwith thee and thy chil-
dren after thee for cuer,xrhen thou shalt doe that which is
i5> goodandpleafingin the fight of the Lord thy God. f When
the Lord thy God shal haue deftroyed before thy face the
nationsjlhat thou entreft in to poircfle, and thou shah pof-
50 fefle them, and dwel in their land: -f bexjcare left thou imitate
them, after they be fubucrted at thy entring in, and thou
require their ceremonies, faying : As thefe nations haue wor-
51 shipped their goddes, fo willalfo vorshippe. f Thou shalt
not doe in like maner to the Lord thy God. Foral the abo-
minations, that our Lord doeth abhorre, haue they done to
their goddes, offering their fonnes and daughters, and bur-
32 ning them vith fyre. f What I command thee, " thatonlie
doe to our Lord : neither adde any thing, nor diminish.
ANNOTATIONS,
t Chap. XIL
31 rhatcnly i» to eurloyd.] VVhcias tKc Gentiles oifercd their fbnnes and Nohoftcskv
a aughtcrs ( t. u • ) anel other abominable facrifices ro Idols, God commandcth ful in facnfice
his people to offer ihofe tkings only, vbich arc prefcribcd by the lavir, and nci- but fuch as the
iher to imolatc anic other thing, nor exclude anie thing appointed by the fame li'*' appointed
lavforfacrificc. Asfor otherpreceptes, itis likewifc forbid to addc ordimi-
nifli anie thing that may corrupt the law; butwis euer lawful for Superiori, ^
to adde more prcceptea ae/eabic, and not contrarie to the former. 5oKing ''^i^^'fj^^*
Dauid eftabljfhed a new law that fuch as ftaycd with the baggage, fhould haue "^^^ added,
likcportionof the praye, with thofe that fought in battel. i.Reg. 50. And »otcontranc
our Sauiour by his prefence ( loan 10) approued the fcaft of dedication, infti- ^^ rormcr,
tuted long after Moyfes law. x. Machab, 4.
Chap. X I IL
Falft Prophets muff he flaine , 6. b9rv nere fotufr tlcy he in kjnretl y or
freindshipe. 11. The T»hole citie thdt sh^l pcrmite falfe doHrin mufl be
ytterly dejitoyed, merhheajfes,4fid AlmoueableSy andntuerhe built againe.
I TF thTFcrifein themiddcsof theeaprophcre, oroncrhac
JL faieth he hath feenea dreame, and foretel a figne and a :: Noucltic m
1 \ronder, f anditcomc topaflc xrhichhc fpake, and he fay Religion is a
to thee : " Let vs goe.and folov ftrange goddes, which thou j"\"^^ °^hcr°'
% knovcftnot, and let vs feruc them; f thou shalt not hcare ff "'*^ °^
Fff the
41^ Devteronomie. Preccptsand
the vordcs of that prophets or dreamer : for the tord your
God temptcth you,thac it may appeare \rhcthcr you loue him
or no, withal your hart, and withal yourfoule. f Folowthe 4
Lord your God, and feare him, and kecpc his commande-
mcntes, and hearc his voice: him you shalferue, and to him
youshalclcauc. f And that prophete or forger of dreames 5
shal be flaine : becaufe he fpakc that he might auerc you from
the Lord your God, which broughfyou out of the Land of
i£g)pt, and redemed you from the houfe of feruitudc : that
he might make thee to crre from the way, that the Lord thy
God commanded thee: and thou shalt take away the euil
out of the raiddcsof thee, t If thy brother the foxine o+* thy (a
mother, or thy fonnc or daughter, or thy wife that is in thy
bofome, orthy freind, whom thou loueft as thy foule, wil
pet fwadcthcefecretly, faying: Let vsgoc, and fcrue ftrange
goddes, which thou knoweli not, nor thy fathers, f of al 7'
nations round about, that be nigh or farrej from the bc-
s;Euciiepn- ginning vnro the end of rhc earth, -f confcnt not .to him, S
uacmanisnot noc hcarc him, neither let thyne eie (pare him to pitic and
commanded, hide him , f but - forthwith thou shalt kil him. let thy 9
Borv^arrcnred handbefirll vpon him, and after thee al the people lay hand..
by this to kil : ,. r, ,, , ,1 . n 1 ^1 ^i / r
boteuericenc o" him. f With Itones shal he be (toned to death: bccauie i<j
is bound to in- hc would haue wixhdrawen thee. from the Lord thy God,
formetheMa- >jphich brought thee out of the Land of i€gypt, irom the
gifa-ate,andfo ho^jf^ot ferultudc: t thatal Ifrael hearina may fcare, and n
by order ot , i • ij t • , rr • r 1
iufticeto pro- I'nay doeno more any thing like to tnis. f It in one oh thy iz
cede agniEft citics, which the Lord thy God shal geuc thee to inhabitc,
the wicked, thou hearefomcfay : f There are gene forth - children of 13
:.Suc!iaswil gelialoutof the middcs of thce.and haue auertcd the inha-
Botin urcdi - bij^jjfjQf jj^pi^. cirie, and hauc laid: Let vs coe, and feruc
ciphnenrecal _ , , , . ' , ^ • ^- r 11
hdJtUdrenof "lange goddcs which you know not: f inquire carefully, i^
Beiltai, thptis. and diligently, the truth of the thing being looked into, if
yyH'iotpt^^kt. thou findeitcerrainc that is faid, and that this abomination
is in ad committed, f thou shalt forthwith ftrike the inha- \$
bitantes of that citie in the edge oi: the fwordc, and ihalt
deOroy itandal thinges that ate in it, vnto the very beaftes.
f what ftufFcalfofocucr there is> thou shalt gather together 1^
in themiddes of theftreates therof, and shalt burne it with
the citic it (elfe, fo that thou cenlume al thinges to the Lord
thy God^anditbeahcape for cucr :itshal be built no more,
t and there shal nothing ftickc in thy hand of that anathema: 17
" that
ludgemcntcs, Devteronomii. 4^7
" that our Lord may be turned from the wrath of liis furic,
and may haucmercic on thee, and multiphe thee as he fvare
18 to thy fathers, f when thou shak hcarc the voice of the Lord
thy God, kcepingai his preceptes.^yhich I command rhec this
day, that thou maycft doc that which is pleafing in the fight
of the Lord thy God.
Chap. XIIIL
■Gentiles maner ef weurnin^ for th4 dead ts frehihited. 3. Lil^ctvife to tdte
ihinri vncleAtte^Wiib mention of certame cleane andyncle^He l/eaHes, 9.
f.ihei, u. Andbirdes. 21. ^IJo preccptes cf ^ietfCydtmeffcic, p4png tithes^
frfffrtittes, 17. neunshin^of Lewteij firAa^m, or^h^nes, md ypidowes,
1 T> Eye the children of the Lord your God : you shal not
2 jL>cutteyoui felucs, nor make bauldnes for the dead, j- be-
caufc thou art a hclic people to the Lord thy God: and he
chofc thee to be his peculiar people of al nattions, that arc
3 vpon the earth, f Eatc not the thingcs that arc vncleane,
4 t This is the bead, that you ought to eate. The oxe, and the
5 sheepe,and the goate, f the hart and the doa, the buffle,
the chamois, the pygarguc, the wilde bcefc, the cameloparde.
^. -f Euerie beaft, thatdiuideih thehoofe in two partes, and
7 cheweth the cudde, shal you eate. f But of them, that chew
the cudde, and diuidc not the hoofe, thefe you shal not enre,
as the camel, the hare, the cherogril: bccaufe they chew the
cudde, and diuide not the hoofe, they shal be vncleane to you.
S -f The fwine alfobecaufe it diuidcth the hoof, and cheweth
not the cudde, shal be vncleane. their flesh you shal not eate,
9 and their carcalTcs you shal not touche. f Thefe shal you
cate of al that abide in the waters: Such as haue finnes and
10 fcales,eate: f them that are without finnes and fcales, eatc
11 not, becaufe they arc vncleane. j Al birdesthar are cleanc
12 eatc. f The vncleane eate not : towittc, the eagle, and the
15 grype,andthc ofprey, f ^^^ ringtailc, and the vulture and
14 kite according to their kindc: f andal of the rauens kinde,
ij -f- and the oftriche, and the owle, and the fterne, and the
16 hawkc according to his kindc^ : f the herodian and the
27 fwanne, and the ftorke, f and the diucr, the porphyrion,
18 andnightcrow, f thconocratal, and the charadrion, euerie
19 one in their kinde : the lapwing alfo and the batre. f And
20 al that crecpcth and hath litlewinges, shal be vncleane, and
ii shal not be eaten, f Al that is clcane, eatc. f But what-
F'ff 2 fo cUvT
42.S" Devteronomi e. Precepts and
::If thcfc thi^s focueris dead of it fclfe,catc nottherof. - To the ffrangcr,
werevnclcanc thatis vithin thy gafcs, geuc it to eatc, or fclit to him: be-
t^ercn^ot'law- caufc thou art the hohe people of our Lord thy God. Thou
fulforanicna shalt '• notboylca kiddcinthcmilke'of his damme, f The za
tiontocatc, tenth part thoushaltfepcratc of althy fruitcs that fpring in
butbcingonly the earth cucric yeare, f and thou shalt catc in the fight of 25
Icves^ilVw-'' °^^ ^^^'^ ^^^y ^^'^ ^" ^^^ P^*^^' ^^^^^^ ^^ *^^^ choofc, that his
eth that this name may be inuocatcd therin, the tithe of thy corne, and
prohibition wiae, and oile, and the fir ft borne of thy heardes and shecpe;
was ccremo- that thou mayeft lerne to fearcour Lord thy God at al time,
nial, only for ^ But when the xray, and th« place vf'hich our Lord thy God 14
people. '^^^ choofe, are farre, and he hath blefTed thee, and thou
::Aiibcvof canft not caric al thefe thingcs thither, f thbu shalt fel, and 2j
crucltietobc bring al into a price, and shalt caric it in thy handj and s.halt
^"-",Vi h^^ goetotheplace,>3rhichour Lord thy God shal choofe: f and iC
prerKTurcd, ^^^ou. shalt buy with the larac money whatfoeucr pleafeth
that Chrift thce, either of heardes, or of sheepe, wine alfo and ficerc,
(for the fimi- and al that thy foulc dclirech : and thou shalt eatc before our
^i't'^/'^^'f'^ Lord rhy God , and shalt feaft, thou and thy houfe : f and 17
bvakiddc) the Lcuite that IS Withni thy gates, beware thou forlakenmi
ihouldnotbc not, becaufc he hath no Other partin thy poifellion. -f The zS
daneinhis third yeare thou shaltfcparate an other tench of al thinges,
XHfuncie. s. that growe to thee at that time: and shalt lay it vp within
^Qia tad' ^^■'yg^tes. f And the Leuite ihal come that hath no other if
part nor pofTellion with thee, and the ftranger and pupil and
widow, that are within thy gates, and shal eatc and be filled :
that our Lord thy God may bleile thee in al the workes of thy
handes that thou shalt doe.
Chap, XV.
S^mipm of dhtes in the feucnth-y e^n to the ifraelites, hut not to Jfrangm.
4. albeit there ivil ^hvdjes be f&me^oorgy yet thty miijl fo lend to their
ne:diebretheren,th4t none be farced to begge. 11. ^bon^ht feruant that
iianhcbripp mufi be fet frce'tn the feucntb yeare, \G. except he de/freto
Ce Ke fill 19. TheJi>fbome m dcattelmnjl be confecrated to God, without
TUiilitng priuatc projite therof .
IN the feuentKyeare thou shalt make aremiflion.t which i 2.
shal be celebrated in this order. He to whom any thing is
owing of his frcind or neighbour and brother, can not aske
itagaine, bccaufe it is the yeare of remillioa of our Lord,
t Oi the feiourner and Urangcr thou shalt exaft : of thy ^
counttie
ludgements. Deytironomii. 42^
countrie man and neighbour thou shaltnot hauc poorer to
4 require ic. f And - needicperfon andbeggcr there shal be ::Thc Ifraeli-
noneamongyou: that our Lord thy God may blcflc thee in ^^^T"^ ^°"'^
5 theland.whichhc vilecuethccin poirdlion. t Yctfoif thou j" ""^ eircn-
I r 1 ii 11- acuour that
hcare the voice or our Lord thy God, and kcepe al thinges none lliould
that he hath bid, and which I command thee this day, he Nfil be nccdie a-
f blefTe thee, as he hath promifcd . -f Thou shah lend to manic '"ong them;
nations, and thy felfe shalt borrow of no man. Thou shak "P''*'" ^°~
UJ-- • • J ui ^^^o rorcxer-
nauedommion oucr vcrie manie nations, and no maw shal cifeoflouc &
7 hauc dominion ouer thee, f If one of thy brethren that abi- chaiiticGods
dcth within the gates of thy citie in the land, which our P^oui<lcnce
Lord thy God wilgeuethcc,come to poucrtie: thou shalt not ^^^^'^^'^"'"'c
S hardcnthy hart, norclofethy hand, t but shalt open it to the 7.^,11,
poore man, and shaltlend hira, that which thou perceiueft he
5 hathnecdeof. f Bcwarcicft perhaps an impious cogitation
(Icalein vpon thee, and thou fay in thy hart: The feucnth
yeare of remillion drawcth nigh •, & turnc away thy eies from
thy poore brother denying to lend him that which he asketh:
left he eric again ft thee to our Lord, and •• it becomeafinnc ::HethatcaB
«o vntothee. f But thou shalt gcue to him .-neither shalt thou andwilnot
doe any thing crafrcly in rcleuing his ncceffities : that our fjl^"
Lord thy God may blellc thee at al times, and in al thinges "!t?^^?"'^^"*
1 1 11 III, T-i 1 1 cxtremitie,
11 whcreunro thou shalt put thy hand, t There shal not want killcth him.
poore in thclandof thy habitation: therfore I command thee s.^mb. h.i.d*
that thou open thy hand to thy nccdie and poore brother, ^P<='^-7'
12 that Jiueth in the Land, f \rhcn thy brother an Hebrev
man, or Hebrew woman is fold to thee, and hath fcrued rhec
fixyeares, in the feuenth yeare, thou shalt let him goefree:
15 f and to whom thou geueft freedom, thou (halt in no cafe
14 fuffer him to depart cmptic: f butgeuehim his wayfareof
thv flockcsjandofthybamefloore, and thy prefle^, wher-
ij with our Lord thy God {halblelFe thee, t Remember that
thy felf alfo didft feruein thcLand of ^gypt, and our Lord
thy God Hiade thee free, and therfore doe I now command
16 thee, t But if he fay; I wil not depart: becaufe he loueth
thee, and thy houfe, and fecleth that he is wel with thee_^:
17 t t^hou (halt take an awle, and bore through his earc in the
dorc of thy houfe, and he thai feruc thee for cuer» to thy wo-
18 man feruantalfo thou ftialt doe in like mancr. f Turne not
away thine eies from them, when thou makcft them frce^ :
becaufe he hath fcrued thee fixyeares after the wages of an
Fff I hire-
45® Devterokomii. Prcceptcsand
hireling: that our Lord thy God may blcfTe thee in al the
\rorkcs that thou docft. f O^ ^^^ ^^^ borne, that come 1-5
forth in thy hcardcs and (hcepe, whatlbcuer is of the male
lcxe,thou ihalt fandifie to our Lord thy God. Thou shalt
not worke with the firft borne of an oxc, and thou shalt not
shcare the firfl: borne of thy ftjeepe. f In the fight of our 2©
Lord thy God shalt thou cate them cucrie ycare in the place,
that our Lord shal choofe, thou and thy houfe. f But if it 11
hauc blemish, and be either lame, or blind, or in any part dif-
iigured or feeble, it shal not be immolated to our Lord thy
God, t but within the gates of thy citie shalt thou cate it: 11
as we! the cleaneas the vncleane in like mancr shal cate them
asthedoa, and the hart, f This onHe skalt thou obferuei-/, ij
that their bloud thou eate not, but povcr it out on the earth
as water.
Chap. XVI.
Three morefolemnefeafies to he kept eucrteyedrey Pdph, 9. TentecoUy 15. ani
1\ ^^^^l theftAJ} oftAberniiUiy 18. IhH ludfa to he appointed meuene cine, ii,
mentioned ^' occ^ftoHS ofhioUxne to l?e auoyded.
L^mt.xi.rium. ^-^ B s E Rv E thc moueth of new come , and " the firff i
^. Here only V^ of the fpring time, that thou mayeft make the Phafe to
three of tkc our Lord thy God: becaufe in this moneth our Lord thy God,
principal. brought thee out of .-tgypt by night . t And thou shalt im- t
^' , molate the Phafe to our Lord thy God, of shcepe, and of
oxenintheplacc, which our Lord thy God shal choofe, that
his name may dwel there, f Thou shaJtnoteateinitlcue- 5
ncd bread: Seucn daies shalt thou cate without leucn, thc
bread ofafilidion, becaufe, in fearcdidft thou come out of
i£gypt : that thou mayeft remember thedayofthy comming
outof ^gypt, al thedaycs of thy life, f Leucned shal not ap* 4
peare in al thy coaltes for feucu daies, and there shal nor rc-
mayneof the flesh of that which wasimmolatcd at euen thc
firft day vntil morning, f Thou canfl: not immolate the /
phafe in cuerieoneof thy cities, which our Lord thy God
wi! geue thee; f but in the place, which our Lord thy God 6
shal choofe, that his name may dwel there : thou shalt imiTio-
iate thc Phafe at euen at thc going do ^»'ne of thc funne, when
thou earned out of ^gypt. f And thoushaltboyle, and eate 7 •
ir in the place, which our Lord thy God shal choofe, and in
die morning ryfingvp thoushaltgoc into thy tcntes. f Six 8
daies
;emcntes. Devteronomie. 451
daicx shalr thou care azymcs : and in the feucnth day, bccau(c
itis thccolif (ftionofour Lord thy God, thou shah doc no
9 "workc. t Sciien wefkes shalt thou number thee from that *•
10 day vhercin thou didft put the fickle to the corne, f and Pcutccoft.
thou sha]t celebrate the fethual day of weekes to our Lord
thy God, a voluntaric oblation of thy hand, which thou shale
H offcraccordingto theblefiing of our Lord ihy God: f and
thou shalt fealt before our Lord thy God, thou, & thy fonne,
and thy daughter, and thy man (eruant, and thy woman (er-
uant, and the Leuire that is within thy gares, and the Gran-
ger and pupiland widow, which abide with you: in the place
which our Lord thy God shal choofe, that his name may
11 dwel there: f and thou shalt remember that thou waft a fer-
uantin JEgypt: and thou shalt kcepe and doe the thinges
i^ that arc commanded, f The folemnitiealfo of Tabernacles jftofTa-
thou (half celebrate (cuendaies, when thou haft gathered thy bcmacks..
14 fruiteof the barneflooreand the prelFe; -f- and thou shale
feaft in the feftiuitie, thou, thy fonne, and thy dau|;hter,
thy man feruant and woman (eruant, the Lcuitc alfo and
ftranger, and pupil and widow that are within thy gates,
1; f Seucn daies shalt thou celebrate the feaftcs to our Lord
thy God in the place, which our Lord shal choofe: and our
Lord thy God wil blcfTc thee in althyfruites,and incueric
16 worke of thy handes, and thou shalt bcinioye-/ . t Three
times in ayearc shal al thy male appearc in the fight of our
Lord thy God in the place which he shal choofe: in the fo-
lemnitic of Azymes, in thcfolcmnitie ofweekes, and in the
folemnine of Tabernacles. There shal not appeare before
17 our Lord any emptier f but euerie one shal offer according
to that he hath, according to the blelTing of our Lord his
18 God, which he shal geue him. f Judges and miaifters shalt
thou appoynt in al thy gates, which our Lord thy God shal
gcue thee, in euerie of thy tribes: that rhey may iudge the
15 people with iulliudgcmcnt, f and not decline to cither parr.
Thou siialt not accept perfon, nor gifrcs; becaufe that giftes ,_ •
blindc the eiesof the wife, and change the wordes of the ynough to
20 iuft. t '• ludly shalt thou purfew that which is iuft: that koctfiatisiu^
thou maveflliuc and poflcire the Laad, which our Lord thy except it be
21 God shalgeue thee, t Thou shalt plante no grouC; nor any ^^ono^i^^bs
li tree necre the altar of our Lord thy God. t Neither fl^alt fonoa*c o^f
thou make nor fcttc to thy Iclf a ftatue: vhich thing our mfticc.
Lord thy God hateth.
432. D 3E V T E R o N o M IE. ludgc of controuerfics.
Chap. XVII.
PerfeEi hojfes, not rndtnedmr defeBiuey mufl be offered to God, idolaters fio~
ncdto death. 8. FFhcn inferior indues di^tr, the cauje mufl be decided^ by
the Bi^h Pnefitn con/iflorie. ^hots warranted »ot to erre thcnfiy and
al are bound to obey hisfentence. 14. Thedntiealfo of aiding ( y»homi»
future time God wd ctndefcend to gsue them) is defcribed^ wnb fiecial
charge to receiae the law of God at the Priefies bandes.
TH o V shalt noc immolate to our Lord thy God a <
sheepe,andanoxc, wherein there is blemish, or any
fault.. : becaufc it is abomination to our Lord thy God .
f when there shal be found with thee within one of 2.
thy gates, which our Lord thy God shal gcue thec-/ ,
man or woman that do euil in the fight of our Lord thy God,
and tranfgreirc his couenant, f ^^^ ^^^y g^^ ^"'^ ftriic 5
ftrange goddes, and adore them, the funnc and the moone,
and al the hofte of heaucn , which thinges I commanded
not: t and thisistoldthee, and hearing it thou haft inquired 4
diligently, and found it to be true, and the abomination is
committed in Ifrael : t ^hou iliak bring forth the man and 5
the woman, that hauc committed that moft heynous thing,,
to the gates of thy citic, and they shal be ftoncd. f At the 6
mouth oftwo, or thrccwitneflesshal he perish that is to be
ilainc. Let no man be killed, one onliegcuing teftimonie a-
gainfthim. f The hand of the witncfTes shal be firft to kil 7
him, and the hand of the reft of the people shal be layd on
laft: that thou mayeft take aVay the cuil out of the middes
of thee- t " Ifthoupercciuc that the iudgement with thee S
be hard and doubtful betwcn bloud and bloud, caufe and
caufcjleprofie and not Icproiic: and thou fee that the wor-
dcsof the iudge« within thy gates doc varyc: arife, and goc
::TnthecooTi- vp to the place, which our Lord thy God shal choofe. f And 5
eel of Prieftcs thou shalt comc to the prieftes of the Leuitical ftockc, and to
one fupicmc :: tj^g iudgc, that shal be at that time : and thou shalt aske of
ludge vrhich ^^ u ^hoshal shew thee the truth of the iudament^.
was the M)2;h ,,,-,,, 1 ^ , , ^/- ,
PpcO. t-. 11 t And thou ihait do whatloeucr they, that are- prehdentes
::Therc were of the place, which ourXord fhal choofc^., (hal fay and
not manic pre teach thee, f according to his law j and thou shalt folow 11
oncrWm ^^^^^^ fentence : neither shalt thou decline to the right hand
ruccc'iTlon^one"^^'^*^^^^^^^^^^"'^' t But "he that shal be proude, refufing ii
after an other, to obey the commandcmcnt of the Prieft, which at that time
minifticth
OflSccsofaKing, Devteronomie. 455
miniftreth to bur Lord thy God, and the decree of the iudge,
that man shal die, and thou shalt take a^zj the cuil out of
15 Ifrael: t and the ^I'hole people hearing shal feare, that none
» .^larterirard {\rcl in pride, t When thou art cntrcd the Land,
▼hich our Lord thy God xril geue thee, and doeft polFcflc
it, and dwellefl: in it, and fay eft ; I Nt'il fcttc a king ouer me, as
f) -al nations haue round about: f him shalt thoa fcttc, whom
our Lord thy God «hal choofe of the number of thy brethren. :: Pluralitic of
A man of an other nation that is not thy brother, thou canfl: ^iucis not
ri not make king, f And vhen he is made, he shal not mul- r "J-^°'^^**' ' j[
tiplie to him fclfe horfcs, nor lead backc the people into traBfcreflcd**
i£gypt,taking high courage for the number of his horfcmen, notthiiprc-
efpccially \phereas our Lord hath commanded you that in no ccpt htuing
X7 cafe you returne any more the fame vay, -j- He - shal not "*°*'*' **•"
haue manie xriucs, that may allure his mindt>, nor huge butS^l^°L
iS veightesof filucrandgold. f And after he shal fittc in the offended in
throne of his kingdomc-/, he shal copie to him felfc the multiplying
DeutcronomicofthisLairina rolume, •• taking the copie manic viucs. ^
15) of theprieflcsof the Leuitical tribe, f and he shal haue it *' *''*■?' '• *7«
with him, and shal reade it al the dayes of his Hfc, that he 'fxcmporal
maylcarnetofcarcourLordhisGod, and kccpe his vordes good Princes
20 and ceremonies, that are commanded in the lav. f And that take the lav,
his hart be not lifted vp into pride ouer his brethren, nor >n<l^ordof
decline to the right fide or the left fide, that he may reignc a p^icft^handcs:
long time, and his fonnes ouer Ifrael.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVIL
I. lfthei»dgiminti*hard.] Foraful andaflTurcddecifionofalcontroucrfics, Supreme luge
God here inftituted to his people a fuprcme Tribunal, that in cafe inferior °^ controuci-
ludgcs varied iniudgcmcnt, recourfc might be had to the Counccl of Prieftes. "*••
where one chicfc Iudge, the HighPricft, u^'as appointed to geue fcnteace, and
al others coBimandcd to rcceiue and obey the fame.
9. yyhoslialshtyv the truth.] God fo afTifted this confiftoric vith hfs fpifitc
of truth, that their featcncc was infallible: thouchothervrilethcy mighterrc, r r
but Hot dee accordtng to their yyorkffMat.x^.Ani S-Iohn afcribcth the true fen-
tcnccgcuenbyCaiphas in the counccLto his office of High Pricft, faying: The high
{loan, ir.) He faid not this of him felfe^hnt being the hi^h friejl of that jeare, he P"eft was
pro fhecied that I es vs shtitlddieftr the nation and ta ^ther into one the f^i7<^r»i»cl*icf Iudge,
Ggg of cod.
434 Devteronomie. Pricfts prouifioa
of God. Where the high pricft by vertuc and. priuilegc of kis office, ▼ttcrcd the
truth, which him fclfc nei chcr meanc nor vp-d^rftood. And this happened when
the Law and PricOhood of thelcwes was ro decline & gcuc place to Chrifts ncv
ordinanccj and therforc no doubt Godeaer diredled thefcntctoceof the hi_gh
Protcftante J Prieft: and moft fpecially now Chrifl- prcferucth. the Apoftolique See from»error
friuolous cua- in faith,and in general decrees touching manners: yea though the chicfe viiiblc
fion. ludgc were as wicked as Caiphas. And therfore the Proteflantcs cuafion is
friuolous, limiting thcpiiefts fentence to binde the fubicdcs, ye/o»^ at he is ^nrlish
the true mmifitr of God, and pronouticeth according to hii yvord. For CTtccpt God ^^yig
afllfted him, that he should pronounce according to his word, and i'o al men i ^q?.
reft fatisfied.fubmitting them felues to his fentence, the costrouerfic fliould " "^
» be cndles, and this confiftorie nothing worth: but ftil be hcw examinations.and
new iudgemcntcs, whether the former were according to Gods word or no.
Prideinpti- !*■• Htthat sbalhepraudr.] This alfo conuinccth , tkat al were bound to
uateopinioa accspt of the high priefts fentence, the law condemning him of pride, that
puniflied with refufcdto ebey the commandment of the Priefi, yyhich *t that ttmeminiflred to ottrLordi.
<ieatli. and for his difobcdiqHccpunifliing him with death.
Chap. XVIII.
In Jieei of other inheritdnce Priefus und Leuites haue protiipcn hy Sacrifieei
dndolUtions.^. ^l fuper/Iition t» be atioided. 1$. Perpnuitie of pro-
fh'Jtci, and fioAlly one Jpecidl P iv o p n £ T^ ( tofpits. C JH R I S T } . H
tromtfcd. 10. Falfe ^ro^hettswu/} l>cf;iiae'. j' i . "'.V'-
He prieftes and Lfiuitc^, and al that arc of the fame ^i
tribe, sha! haueno part nor inheritance with the reft' of
Ifracl, becaufe they shaicate the facrifices of our Lord, and
■" •;•'; :';,bis pblari.ons, f and nothing els shal they, rcceiae of the t
■^''*'''*^" poireflion of their brcthtcii: for our Lord him l^ife is their
inheritance, as he hath fpokcn to rhem. -f This shal be the 5
right of the pri:fl:e5 from the people, and from them that
offervidimcs: whether ihey immokreoxcor sheepc, they
shal geue to the prieil the shoulder and the mawe; -j- the firil ^
fruitesofcornCjof^inCj and bile, and apart of the vooHe of
their sheepe shearing, -f For him hath our Lord chofen of /
al ihy tribes, that he might Hand, and miiiiRer to our Lord
he and his fonncs for cucr. f If aLeuite gocoutof one of 6
thy cities of al Ifrael in the -which I>e dwelleth,and would
come dcfiring the place which our Lord shal choofe, f he 7
shalminiftcrm the name of our Lord Kis God>asal his bre-
thren the Leuites , that shal (land at that time before our
Lord, f He shal rcceiue the fame portion of meates, that 8
the reft doc : befide that, which in his ownc citie is dew to
him by fucccflion from his fathers, f "When thou art entred 51
the Laud* which out Lord thy God shal gcue thee, beware
Ehou
T
JrueandfalfePropIietes; Devteronomie. 45^
rhou be not williiT:^ to imitate the abominitionsof tlidfe
10 nations, f Ncithe;- Jet there be found in thee any that shal
expiate his fonne, or daughter, making rhem to palle through
the fyre ; or that dcmandech of rum h( avers, and obferueth
n dreamcs and diuinations, neither let rhere be a forcerer, j- nor
inchsnter, nor that confuitcrh Nrith pithone, or diuiners,
12 and feeketh the truth of tlic dead, t for al thcfe chingcs our
Lord abhorreth, 5nd for thefe abominarions wil he deftroy
• *- t^'thematthyentringin. f thou shalt be perfetftjand vithonc
14 fpotteH'ith our Lord thy God. f Thele nations, whofe land
thou shait polFeire, hearefouchfayers and diuiners : but thou
ij art other^iTe inftruCbcd of our Lord rhy God. "f " A pro-
jp li IT of thy nation and of thy brethren like vnto me, \ril
16 our Lord thy God raife vp to thee : him thou shale hcarc, f as
thoudidftrequeftof ourLord thy God in Horeb, ^x'hcn the
alfemblicvf as gathered, and faidil : I wil no more hcare the
voiceofouxLord my God, and this exccding great fire I wil
17 leeno more, left: I die, f And our Lord faid to raie ; They
iS'hauefpokenal rhinges wcl. f A prophetewil I rayfe vp to
them outof the middcs of their brethren liketo thee: and
I wil put my N^ordes in his mouth, and he shal fpeake al
19 thinges that I shal command him. j- but he that wil not hcare ::Thisforfcof
hiswordes, which he shal fpeake in ray name, I wil be the falfe prophets
20 reuenger. f And the prophet that being depraued with ar- fignifiedHc-
ropincic wil fpeake in my name, the thinges •• that I did not ^^"^?^^' ,;^^
J u- r .. • I ^ rn jj preach falfc
command hnn to lay, •• or in the name of ftrange goddes, Jhines in
21 shalbeilaine. f AndiSin fecrcte cogitation thou anfwer: chriAs name;
Howshallvnderftand the word, that our Lord fpake not? -Thefcprefi-
11 tThisfignethoushalthaue:Thatwhichthe fame prophete S^j^^^^lf*'
foretcllcth, in the name of the Lord and cometh not to palTe : renouncing
that our Lord hath not fpokcn, but by the arrogancie of chriit,cr-
his minde the prophet hath forged it ; and therfore thou prefly profefTe
Shalt not fcare him, ^ falfe goddes*
A N NO T AT IONS.
Chap. XVIII.
j^. ..A ? Kovntr of thyttatisn.] Amongftoth;r places this plainly pro- ~,i /-
jicth that the famcvordcs in holic Scripture may hauc diuers literal fenfef. ^"^ '^"^'^
Forfirftthc coherence of the text fhewcth, that God here proraifed to <Tcue ^^ ""^^'^
iiis people an other extraordinarie prophet, after Moyfes death, of their ow'nc , '^^, ^ ^" .
nation: as vfcl to take away occafion of fecklng to fouthfavers, diuiners, and o- "''^^*' lenles.
tiicr pvophanc prbphctcs of falfc goddes, ftriclly forbidden in the wordes
. . . Ggg i going
vv
45^ Devteronomie. Cicicsof
going immcdiatly before; as in approbatioo of their conneaientdcnre, men-
tioned in the vordesfoIo\»'ing, to hears Gods v^ii, not by himfelf, nor bjraa
Angel, but by Moyfc$,v6'hovf'a$no>H' fliortly to be taken from them. And fo
this promife v/as firft performed in lofuc, fucccding next after Moyfes in go-
uernment. And as ncede required Godce&ffe^ not to fend more prophetesbe-
fidej their ordinariePriefts. Againc thii place is alfo vnderftoed of Chrift ous
Sauiour, chief Prophete, and matter of ilprophctes; S. Peter fo expounding
Chap. XIX.
Cttidine cities of refuge mufi he Afiignei for caft4dl mdnjldughter. Ii. 'wilful
murtber punished hj dedtb without remiJSton» ly. fo it ht coBuineed hy
two »r three witaejfei, 16. Falfe Tfitnefisfumsbed with the ^dine, which
the crime ohie^ed deferueth.
He H our Lord thy God hath deftroycd the na- 1
tions, NJ'hofe land he vil dchucr to thee, and thou
docftpoirefTeir, and dwelleft in the cities and houfes thcrof;
t three cities shalt thou fcparatc to thee in th%middcs of the fc
Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee in poflellion,
i?TUe way tot ** preparing diligently the \ray; and thou fllalt diuide the f
the cities of \pholcprouinceof thy Land equally into three partes; that
ffcfngc vere [^^ ^hi^h for murder is a fugitiue, may hauc neere at hand^
raarkc*sfctfor ^^"^er to efcape. f This shal be thela^or of the murderer 4
direiSion. that that flecth, vhofe life is to be faucd : He that ftriketh his
he which fled neighbour vnvitting, and that is proucd yefterday and the
might noterre ^^y before to haue had no hatred again ft him : f but to haue $
*' ^*^' gone vith him fimply vnto rhewood to cutte vood, and in
cutting the \rood of axe flipped out of his hand, and the
yron falling from the handle ftrooke his frcind, and killed
him: he shal flee to one of the cities aforefaid, and liuc: f left €
perhaps the next kinfeman of him, whofe bloud was shed,
pricked with forow, purfew, and apprehend him if the way
DC too long, and ftrickehisiifc,thAtis not guiltic of death,
becaufe he is proucd to haue had no hatred before, againll
him that was ilaine. f Thcrfore I command thee, that thou 7
fcparat three cities of equal diftance one from an other, f And 8
wnen our Lord rhy God shal haue dilated thy borders, as he
fware to thy fathers, and shal geue thecal the Land, that he
promifcd them , ( •\ yet Co , if thou kecpe his conamande- jr
mcntes, and do the thinges which I command thee this day,
that thou loue our Lord thy God, andwalkein his wayes at
al time ) thou shalt adde to thee other three cities, and shalt
fiittble the numbet oftbe three cities aforefaid: f thatinno- i®
cent
refuge DEVT1B.OHOMIB. 457
cencbloudbenot shed in the middes of the Land, Nrhich
our Lord thy God vil gcue thee to poflciTclcft thou be guiltie
II of blpud. f But if any man hating his neighbour, lie in xrayte
for his hfc, and rife and ftrikc him, and he die, and he flee to
n one of the cities aforefaid, t tbc ancientes of his citic shal
fend, acd take him out of the place of refuge, and shal deliur r
himinto thehandof the kinfemanof himjwhofc bloud \ra$
ij fl)cd,and he shal die. t '• Thou shalt not pitie him, and thou i.Tfeisxras
(halt take away the £>uikie blosd outof Ifrael, thatitmay be ^ayd to the
,14 \rel xrith thee, t Thou shalt not take, and transferre thy ^h°n,Pft°^J^,
neighbours boundcs, which thy predcceflburs did fettc in intrcatcfor
thy polTcflion, which our Lord thy God wil geuethcc in the ihcmurdcrere
IJ Land, that thou shalt receiue to poiTeirc. f One witneffe pardon: but
shal not ftand againft any man, whatfocucr finne, or wicked- ^ViJ^'"^"]'^'*
nefleit be: but in the mouth of two or three witnclFes shal ^^^ ^^^^
i6 eucrie word ftand. f If alying witnefle ftand againft a man, might rcmitte
17 accufing him of preuarication, f both of them, whofc the the punifli-
caufe is, shal ftand before our Lord in the fight of the prieftes ***"*'•
ifr and thciudges that shal be in thofe daies. f And when fcar-
chingmoft diligently, they shal finde that the falfe witne*
19 hath faid a lie againft his brother : f they shal render to him.
as he meant to doe to his brother, and thou shalt take away
20 the euil out of the middes of thee: f that others hearing ••ThjspertM*
may haue fearc, and may not be bold to doe fuch things, jujgc : who
11 t " Thou shalt not pitie him, but life for life, eie for tie, vithont parti-
tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foote for foote shalt thou alitiemuftd^
cxade. ^"^i«!
Chap. XX.
Idrvfulf^-drresuretohe '\ndertAken^fiith corege dnd ctnfience. 5, Such ds
forl^ecUlcdufeimaybedtfctreged^muflbedifmiffed fnm thtfiddy 10.
FVbdt to he ohferuedtoxvardes the enimie. 19. FFhdt trees way not he cut
downe, and what forte WAy he ^ for the l/fe ofwdrres.
IF thougoeforthtowarrcagainftthyne enemies, and fee 1
the horfe men and chariottcs, and the multitude of the ad-
iierfarics hofte greater tfecn thou haft, thou shalt not fearc
them: bccaufc the Lord thy God is with thee,which brought
thee out of the Land of i£gypt_,. f And when the battel is z
<now at hand, the prieft shal ftand before the armie, and shal
fpeake to the people thus: f Heare Krael, you this day ioyn^ 5
battel againft your enemies. Ice not your hart fearc, be not
Ggg J affrayd*
4j8 Devteronomte. Preceptes an4
atTrayd,retircnot, neither dread them : f becaufe out Lord 4
your God is in the middes of yoUjand \)?il fight for you againft
your aduerfaries, to deliuer you from danger, t The Cap- j
taines alfo througheueriebandeintlic hearing of the hofte
t:Mcn pofTef- flial proclaime : '■• \6'har man is there, that hath built a new
fcdwithfuch houfe, andharh not dedicated it? let hina goe, and returnc
dcfueshauc jn^Q his houfe, left perhaps he die in tV battel, and an other
to'eooVfo'ia- dedicate it. f What man is there that hath planted a vine- (J
diats. Andby yard, and hath not asyct madeittobe comrnon, wherofal
vordcorcx- men may lawfully catc? let him goc, and rcturne into his.
ample o£tca ].q^Cq . [^.{^ perhaps he die in the battel, and an other man ex-
thcrTso^in' ecute his office, f "^^hat man is there, that hath defpoufcd a 7
fpiritual var- yFife^ and not taken her? let him goe, and returne into his ^
fare, wc muft houfCjieft perhaps hc die in the varre, and an other take
nxjtbeaddi- j^^^.^ u. j^^^^ thinges being faid they shaladde the reft*, and 8
lie profites, or shal Ipeake to the people: What man is there i-eareful, and :
pleafurcs. ' fainte harted ? let him goc, and returnc into his houOi, left hc .
make the hartes of his brethren to feare, as him feife is frigh-
ted with fearc. f And when the Capraines of the hoft llTal 9
hold their peace, and make an end of fp caking, cucric man
shal prepare their bandes ro fight, f l^ ^^ anie time thoti- 10
come to winne acitie, thoushalt firft offer peace, f t^ t^^y "
rcceiuc it, and open the gates to thee, al the people that is
therein, shal be faued, and shal ferue thee vnder tribute./.
-f Butif they wil not make peace, and shal beginne battel a- 12.
gainftthee, thou shalt aftalt it. f And when our Lord thy ij
God shal deliuer ic into thy hand, thou shalt ftrikeal, that is
therein of the male fexe, in the edge of the fword, -f exccp- 14
ting wemen and children, the carteland other thingcs, that
are is the citic. Al the praye thoushalt diuide to the armie,
and thou shalt eatc of the fpoiles of thine enemies, which
Gur Lord thy God shal geuethec. f So shalt thou doe to al 15
cities, that be vericfarrc from thee, and be not of thefe cities,
which tfaou shalt recciue in Jb^ifeflion. f Butofthofe cities, 16
that shal be geuen thee, thou shalt fuffer none at al to iiue:
t but shalt kil them in the edge of the fi^ord, to wirte, the 17
Hethcirc,and AmorrhcitcandChananeite, the Pherezcire,
and Heueits, and lebufeitc, asour Lord thy God hath com-
manded thee :-{- left perhaps they teach you to doe al the ab^ iS
omina.tions, which them felues did worl^ ro their goddes :
and /huHnncagainf^ our Lord ypur God. f "^lien thou haft (9
bcficged
ludgcmentes. Devteronomie- 4551
befieged a citie a long time, and haft compafTed ir ^rith nip-
' i nition to •winne it, thou shalt not cutte do-wne the rrees^that
may be eaten ofj neither (halt thou fpoile the counirie round
. about-withaxcs: becaufeitisa trecjandnot a man, neither
20 canitincreaff the number ofwarryersagainft thee, f But if
therebeany trees not fruitful, but \vilde,and apt for other
.: ivfes, cutte them d^owne, and make engincs^yntil thou take
the citie, which fightcth againfl; thee.
Chap. XXI.
Bow to fef\e out a ftcrcie mtmhereir. 10. "ij^'thteti ta{m in battel may he
miriid.and afteryic4rdcscAn not he fold nor mude bond'^emsn. ij. The
eidiji [onne mny notbedipnuedof hn birthright for hatred of hismotbtr.
18. ^^uhhurne fonne muji be fionedto dfath. ii. FP'hen onen hafircd
on 4 ^t^bet, he 'mtifi bs tj^ken don?t e ike fame dap and buried.
I XT'XT^ ^^^ there ihal be found hi the Land, xrhich
V V our Lord thy God wil geue thee, the corps of a
man flaine, and he that is guiltie oFthe murder is notknownc
i f thy ancientes, andiudges shal goe forth, and meafure from
the place of the corps the diftance of euerie citie round a-
3 boiit: t and which they (hal perceiue to be nceret then the
reft, the ancientes of that citie shal take an heifer oat of the
heard, that hath not drawen yoke, nor ploughed the ground,
4 f and shal bring her to a rough and ftonic valley, thatneuer
was oioughed, nor receiued fecde : and in it they shal ftrikc
5 of ihe necke of the heifer : -f and the prieftcs the fonnes of
Leui shal come, whom our Lord thy God hath chofen to mi-
nifter to him, and toblclTcin hisnamc, and at their word e-
uerie matter dcpendeth, and whatfoeuer is cleane or vncle-
6 ane miift be iiidged. f And the aitcientesof that citie shal
come to the flaine perfon, and shal wash their handes ouer
7 the heifer, that was ftrooken in the valley, f and shal fay :■ '"'
Our handes did not fheede this bloud, •• nor our eiesfceeit.-'r.-By tfiisJcfi:-
8 f bemcrciful to thy people Ifrael, whom thou haft redemed naonicanaab-
o Lord, and impute notinnocent bloud in the middes of thy '"ration they
people Ifrael. And the guilte of bloud shal be taken from fcJufs tUaf '
5) them: f and thou shah be free from the innocents bloud.that they were not
was fhed, when thou shalt hauc done that which our Lord negligent in
10 hath commanded thee, f If thou goe forth to fight againft: tiyiBg ^^^^^^
thyne enemies, and our Lord thy God deliucr them in thy
11 hande and thou leadc ihcm avay capciue , -j- ^nd fccft in
the
i
44© Devteronomib. Precepts and
the number of the captiucs a beautiful Nroman, and loucft
her,and\rilchaueher to \rife, f thou (halt bring her into n
thy houfe : who flial shauc of her hare, and payrc her nailcs,
•f and put of the raymenr, wherein she was taken : and fitting 15
in thy houfe, shal mourneher father and moth er'bnc moneth;
and afterward thou shalt enter vnto her, and (halt flcepe
with her, and (he (hal be thy wife, f But if afterward she 14
content not thy mynde, thou shalt let her goe free, neither
canft thou fel her for money, nor opprefTe her by might; be-
caufe thou haft humbled her. f If a man hauc two wiues, ly
one beloued, and the other hated, and they hauc begotten
children by him, and the fonnc of the hated be the firftbornc,
f andhemeaneth todiuide his fubftance among his fonncs: 16
he can not make the fonne of the beloued the firft borne, and
preferre him before the fonne of the hated, f but the fonne 17
of the hated he shal. acknowledge for the firft borne, and
shal geue to him of thofe thinges, which he hath , al duble :
for this is the beginning of his children, & to this are dew the
firft brith rightes. f If a man begctte a ftubbourne and frq- iS
ward fonne, that wil not heare the commandementes of his
father and mother, and being chaftcned, contemneth to be
obedient : f they shal take him, and bring him to the an- 19
cientes of his citie , and to the gate of iudgement , f and 10
shal fay to them: Thisourfonne is froward and ftubborne,
he contemneth to heare our admonitions, he gcueth himfclf
tocomcflation,andtoryore and banketinges : f the people 21
of the citie shal ftone him: and he shal die, that you may
takeaway the euil out of the middes of you, and al Ifiael
hearing it may be afraydc. f When a man hath, offended fo it
"Mvftically, tbat he is to be punished by death, and being condemned to
he is curfeil die is hanged on agybbet: + his bodie shal not remaine vpon 25
that pcrfiftcth the tree, but the fame day shal be buried : becaufe he is '•'• ac-
jadnnc.as ic curfed of God that hangeth on a tree : and thou shalt not
onthct^tcc'by contaminate thy Land, which our Lord thy God geucth thee
vhichouffitftin pollellion.
paicnrs finned C H A P. XXII.
Pietictowdrdei neighboures, ^.neither JexemAyvfe the4pp4relof theother.
6. crudtit to be ah oided eutn torvardes birdes^ 8. bdtlement 4lf9Ut the rooft
4f ahoiip'.cf, Thmrs of diuers ktndes not to be mixed, 11. cordes in the
hemes of a cloke. 15. TriaUndpanishmtnt of adttitene And of defiownn^
'^fi'^'nes.^Q. the fonne m4ji.»otm>trtc bis l^fpmothcr.
Tho V
T
ludgcmentes. Devteronomie. 441
Hov fbaltnorfce thy brothers oxe, or fliecpeftraying,
andpafTeby.but (halt bring ir backe to thy brother,
1 f although thy brother be nor nigh ,and tliou kno'cr bim
not: thou shalt bring them vnro thy houfe, and ti ey ihal be
Nrith thee vnril thv brother (eeke them, and receiue rhcm.
3 -f Inlikeraanner ihalr thou doe "wirhhis afle, and \rith his
ravraentjand with euerie thing of thy brothers, that shai be
lou; if thou findc it, neglect it nor as perteyning to an other. .
4 f If thou fee thy brothers afle or oxe to be fallen in rhe way,
thou shalt not contemne it, but shaJt lift k vp with him.
J f A woman fiial not be clothed x^ith mans apparel, neither
(hal a man vfe tomans apparel; for he is abominable before
6 God that doeth thefe thingcs . -f If walking by rhe \ray
thou finde a birdfsneft in a tree or on the ground, and the ,
damme fitting vpon the youn^ or the ceges : thou shalt not i\jfl''^^°^/*
.1.1 11^ , ? T 1 1 ^1 I • 1 nadflatroofes
7 hold her with her young, j but shalt let her goe, takmg the asmanleof
young and holdmg them ; that it may be wel with thee, and our churches,
8 thou mayeft Hue along time, f When thou buildefl: anew pallaces.and
houfe, thou shalt make '• a batlemenr to the roofe round l^^^' ^^*^^*
about: left bloud be thed in thy houfe, and thou be guiltie arc neceflirie
5) an other flipping, and falling headlong, f Thou shalt not for danger of
fowe thy vmeyard with diuerfe feede: left both the feede falling \s!'hen,
which thou didil: fow, and the thinges that grow of the vine- ^/''^ ^al-^e
10 yard, '•' be fandified together, -f Thou fnalt not plough -.Forcorre-
11 with an oxe and afTe together, f Thou ft^alt not wcarc a dionoffoco-
IX garment thatis wouen of wolle and linnen. -f- Thou shalt uetousamind
makelitlecordes inthehemme at thefoure corners of thy ^^^ ^'^°^^
15 clok«, wherwith thou shalt be couered. f If a man marrie ^'^^^f^'^";^^^"
24 a wife, and afterward hate her, f and feeke occafions to put pious vfes.
her away, obieding vnro her arverieil name, and fay : Itooke rbeodoret.q.tp
this wi/e.^, fand compayning with her : I found her not'" ^^"^r
i; a virgin: f her father awd mother shal take her, and shal
carie with them the fignes of her virginitieto the ancicntes
16 of thecitiethatarein the gate: f and rhe father shal fay:
I gaue my daughter vnto this man to wife : whom becaufe he
17 hateth,f hclayeth vnto her averieilname, fo that he fayeth:
I found not thy da^ighter a virgin; and behold thefe are the
fignes of my daughters virginitie. they shal fpread the vefture
iS bel-ore the ancicntes of thecitic: f and theancientesof that
15) citic shal take the man, and beate him, f condemning him
befidcsinahundredficlcs of filucr, which he shal geue to
Hhk the
442. Devteronomie. Precepts and
the wenches father, becaufc he hath infamoafely fprcd a
verieilnatne vpona virgin of Ifracl: and he shal hauc her
to xrifc. and can not put her avay al the daies of his lift^.
-f But if it be true which he obieded/and virginitic be not le
found in the wen^h: t they shal caft her forth \rithout the zi
doorcsof her fathers houfe, and the mem of her citie shal
Aonc her to death, and she thai die .• becaufe (he hath done
^ivkednesinlfrael, to fornicate in her fathers houfe: and
thou shale take away the euil out of the middes of thee . f If iz
a man lie with an others mans wife, both shal die, that is to
fav, the aduouterer and the aduoutereflc : and thou shalt
(takeaway the euil out of Ifrael. f If a man hauc dcfpoufed ij
amaidc thati$avirgine,andromemanfindc her in the citie,
and lie with her, t ^^o\i shalt bring fovh both of them to 14
chegateof that citie, and they shal be ftoned: the maidej be-
caufc she cried not^ being in the citie : the man, becaufe he
hath humbled his neighbours wife, and thou shalt takeaway '
the cuil from the middes of thee, f But if the man finde i/
themaide thatisdefpoufed, in the field, and taking her, life
with her, he alone shal die: f themaide shal (ufFer nothing, 16
neither is she guiltie of death: for as a theefe ryfcth,againft his
brother, and takcth away his life, fo alfo did the maide fuffcr.
f she was alone in the field .• she cried, and there was no man 27
to deUuer her. f If a man finde a maide that is a virgin, which i8
hath not a fpoufe, and taking her lie with her, and the matter
comcintoiudgemcnt: f he that lay with her, shal gcue to 15
the father of the maide fiftic ficlcs of filuer, and shal haue her
to wife, becaufe he hath humbled her : he can not put her
away al the daies of his life, t No man shal take his fathers 5*
wife, nor reuclehiscouering".
Chap. XXIII.
SHnuthesJbdJinrdeiy Modhitey-,Cr' ytmmonites mny n«t enter int« the Church,
y.ldnmednsy aad JE^ft'iAtu may he admitted. 9. ohferuAtion offpirttHdi
dtidcorporAlcUdnnes. i'}. other frettptti concerning fugitiuesy 17. forni'*
'.I Such as arc cdtiotfi 19. ')'furie, ii. "Vojs?^*, 24 . and edting other mtns^rdpes or come.
barrc in good
wotkescan A j^ - eunuch that hath his ftones broken, or cuttc of, s
GodTh"urc*° -^^ ^ ^" yeard cutte away, shal not enter into the church
jheoi.q.xy in ofourLord. | Mamrer, that isto lay, ouc borne of a com- t
Ptut. mon woman, shal not enter into the church ofourLord,
KThefc natios yntil the tenth generation^, t The "• Ammonite, and the %
rotable to - ^ Moai)it«
ludgcioentes. Divtironomii, W
MoaWte yea after the tenth generation shalnotentcnnro^ hurtthf chjl.
4 the church of our Lord, for cuer: f becaufe they would not ^^i;;"; ^J,^;^
racctc you \rith bread and \rater in the ^ay, ^Jfhen you came „y,ng ordina^
out of itgypt ; and bccaufe they hyred againft thee Balaam, lit curtcCcj,
the Tonne of Beorof MefopotamiainSyria,to curfe thec_>; nor by force.
J t and our Lord thy God would not heare Balaam, and he g^aj^^^""!
turned his curfinginto thy blciring,for that he loued thec^ . them, yet in-
$ t Thou shalt not make peace with them, neither doe thou ueglingihem
7 feeke their good al the daies of thy life for euer. f Thou Jfith carnal
shaltnotabhorretheldumcit^, becaufeheis thy brother: [|"f„*{,J;f„"j^',;
nor the Egyptian, bccaufe thou waft a ftranger in his land, perucrfe fia-
Z t They that are borne of them, in the third generation shal ners, that nc-
5) entcrintothe church of our Lord, t When thou goeft forth ucr amending
againft thyne enemies to battel, thou shalt keepe thy felf ""h"iy"reccr.
10 from al euil thing, f If there be among you a man, that is u|d into the
polluted in a dreame by night, he shal goc forth without the Church of
11 campe, f and shal not returnc, before he be washed with God.
waterateuen .and after funnefettc he shal recurne into the
n campe. f Thou shalt hrue a place without the campe, whi«
13 thcrthouroaycftgoeto the neceffities of nature, f carying
on thy girdle a piked inftrument.&: when thou fitteft downe^
thou ^halt digge roundabout, and with the earth that is dig=
94 gedvpshal couer f that which thou art eafed of (for our
Lord thy God walketh in the middes of thy campe, to dehucr
thee,and to geue thyne enemies vnto thee ) and let thy campe
bcholie, and let no filthinesappeare therein, left he forfake
15 thee, t Thou shalt not dcliuer the feruant to his Maifter^
16 that is fled to thee, t he shal dwclwith thee in the plac&^2>
that shal plcafe him, and in one of thy cities shal he reft : vexe
17 him nor. f There shal be no whoore of the daughters oC
18 Ifrael, norwhooremongcr ofthe fonnes of Ifracl. f Thou
shalt not offer the hire of a ftrompetjiior the price of a dogge,,, ^ . ^ ^^ -
in the houfe of our Lord thy God, whatloeuer it be that thou eneraic5*:^e
haft vowed:becaufe both is abomination before our Lord thy here called
19 God. f Thou shaltnot lend to thy brother money to vfuric, ftrangers:
10 norcoine,norany other thing: f but •• to the ftragcr. And to ^herethcr-
thy brother thou shalt lend, that which he necde"th without c^fc of"^ r^
vfurie: that our Lord thy God may blefle thee in al thy workc re, there onlv
21 in the Land , which thou shalt enter to poffeftc. f When It is lawful to
thou haft vowed a vow to our Lord thy God, thou shalt not ""cifevfu-
flackc to pay it : bccaufe our Lord thy God wil require it. '^^rtbi^^l'^'"'
Hhh ?, and
I
444^ D'EVTERONo Kf IE. Prcccptcs and^
j.Vo-wisbiiK^e and ifthouclelay,itsft2l be reputed to thee for finne. f " i^ ii
wiirw°rno ^^^o^'^ilf '■"^tpromifs, thou shale be without finnc. f But 25
©bh"ation. ^^^^ which is once gone out of thy hppes,thou shalt obferue,
and shalt doc as thou haft promiled to our Lord thy God, and
baft fpoken with thy proper wil and thyne oN^ne mouth,
•}-E"t:ringinro thy neighbours vineyarde,earc grapes as much 14
as shalpleafe thee: but Carrie none out with thee, f If thou zj
enter into thy freindcs corne, thou shalt bteake the eares^
and rubbe them in thy hand : but with a fikclc thou shalt nor
reape.
Chap. XX I III.
JOiUdrce permitted to AuotdsgnAteriud. 5. Thenttfilj mAritd ynufl not <^e
to Tifiane. 7. He thxt trAtcrouJl/fcUttb a. m&n mult he sUme,%. tlifehedi'
enceto Pnejles mcurreih Itprojie. 10. Such thmtn mdy not he-taken to
^Ldre^ 4S can not be '^dfpared. i^.Poore Uborers miiH be frefcntly payed,
16. not oncpuniihcdfar an others faulty hut tight mdgementto al, 18. and
liberal almei to the poore,
F a. man take a wife, and haue her, and she ^lWcc not graccT i "
before his eies for fonnclothforaenes : he shal write a bil
ofdiuorce>3nd shal geue it in her hand, and " dimifieherouc •
ofhishoufe. \ And being departed when she shal haue mar- t
ried an other husband, •}• and he aifo hateih her, and haih 5.
geucn hera bii of diuorce^and hath dimiired her out of his
houfcjorisdeade; t the former husband can not take her 4
agaiae to wife : becaufe she is polluted, and is made abomi-
nable before our Lord: left rhou make thy Land to fmnc,
which our Lord ihy God shal dcliner thee to polIelTe.^.
f "^"{'hcnaraanhathlately taken a wife, he shal not goe forth §
.tobattel, neither shal any publique neccllicie be inioyned
him, but hcshal attend to his o^sne houfc without fault--,
that one yearehe liiay reioyce with his wife, -j- Thou shalt ^
not rake for a pledge the nether, or the vppcr miiftonc: be-
caufe •• he hath pledged his life to thee. | If any man be 7
/'^Jf^^/^^f'f taken foliciting his brother of the children of Ifracl, and
et'hrtLfpTcd- ^f)Ung him take ?. nricc, he shal be (lajne, and thou shalt take
gingrhcrhjng a.'Pay the euil from the middes of thee.- + Obfcrue diligenrly 8
vilieiin the that thou incutre not the plague of Icprohc, but thou shale
"'^^r';f*"^j'^'^ doe whatfoeucrtheprieftcs cf the Lcuiticalftocke sh.-vl teach
if hepledred ^hee, accordmg to chat, which I haue commanded them, and
' islifc, ^' Adfii thou ic carefully, f Rememba- vhat cur Lord your 9
God
ludgementes. Devteronomi£. A4s
GoJdid CO Marie, in the "«'ay \rhenyou cameout of /4:gvpr.
10 t when t!.ou Tnalt require of thy neighbourany thing, rhac
heovreththccj thou lliaknocencerinco his houlc to take a-
11 waya'pledge: f but thou Cbalt ftanJ- without, and he shal
12 bring forth to thee that v<'hich he hatb. t burif he bepoore,
ij the pledge shal not lodge with thee that night, f but forth-
with thou shalt reftorc \i to him before the going dov^ne of
the funne : that deeping in his raymcnt, he may blelFe rhce,
\^ & thou mayeft haueiuftice before our Lord thy God. t Thou
shale nor dcnie the hyre of the ncedie_^, and pcore man thy
brothel, or the ftranger, that dwelleth with thee in the land,,
IJ and is within thy gates : •\ but the Tame day thou shalt pay
hira thcprice of his labour, before the going downe of the
funnc, " bccaufeheispoore, and there withal fuiUyncth his .-.In cafe the la-
life: left he eric againft thee to our Lord, and \i be reputed borerfuftey-
16 to thee fora /innc. f The fathers shal not be flainc for the nethhishfe
childrcn,nor the children for the fathers, but euerie one shal '^ ^^ 1 *^
'• r I • r J. T-L I J 1 • J vragcs, then
17 die for hisownelinne. f Thou shalt notperuercthe ludge- nottopayhim
mcncof theftranger and the pupil, neither shak thou take isineffcato
iS away the widowesraymenc for a pledge, j Remember that l^ilhim. and
thoudidft feriiein .-Egypt, and our Lord thy God deliuercd ^^"^^'loCoVfor
thee from thence, Therfore I command thee that thou doe reuenge
15) this thing, f "When thou haft reaped the corne in thy field,
and forgetting haft left a iheafe, thou shale not returne to
take it away: but thou shsltlfuffer the ftrringer, and the pupil,
and the Vs-^i dew to take it away, that our Lord thy God may-;
io bJelletbee in al the worke of thy handes. f If thou haue
gathered the fruites of thy oliue trees, whatioeuer remaincth
on the trees, thou shalt not returne to gather it: but shale
21 leaueir to the llrangcr, the pupil, and the widow, f If thou
make vintage of thy vineyard , thou shalt not gather the
cluftcrs that remainc, but rhcy shal goc to the vfes of the
ii ftrangcr, the pupil, and the widow, f Remember thatthou'
nlfo did ft ferue in i^igypt, and therfore I command thee that
thou doc this thing,
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XX I HI.
T. Dinnjfehtr. ] Whether this diuorce was toHcrated as a IcfTe finne, toa-
uoide a greater, as S. Hierom. ( J». r.;»>.-74r,r. y.o-// 5. i» r. 19.) S. Chryfo-
ftonx- (fco.ii.#»M4f. J. )anu others teach; or difpenfed withal, and fo made
Hhh } lavful"
44^ Devtekomomii. Preceptes and
whether the lawful to thclewcs, which is alfo probabtle, for hat aone of theholie Pro-
band of mari- phetcs did cucr reprehend it ; fare it is, that Chrift cither by correcting a fault,
age could be or by recalling a former difpenfation,rcftored the infolubilitie of mariagc to
loofed or no the 6r^in(ihmion, fiyia^: (^^at. 19.) That yvhich God hiithitynedto2,fther,lttnef
inthcoldlawj m4»/<r;'4r4f«. Further anfwcring the Pharefcs/conccrning this law: tkat 'Moy.
amongftChri- fesforththardnesofyourhartpermittedyotttodnnifeyoHryyiues: but from the hegin-
ftiasitcannot ningityyasntt/o. AnJalbcitheallowcthfeparationof man and wife for forai-
bc dilTolucd. cation, yet for no caufe neither of them can marie againe, fo long as the other
liucth.AsS Aus^ai^iTi { I i. J. dt adulter, ttnittgijs c,ji.& i\.) by conference of
No not for three Euangcliftcs wordes touching this point, plainly (heweth, concluding
adultrie, ' that fot fommh as hehe scrif'titrecalleth htm (that takcth a woman fo dimiffed)
mot a husband^ but anadttlterer^ she lyflilhtsyvife^byyyhem for formcation she yya$
dtmtjfed. Likewifchcprouethby SPaulesdodrin ( il«m. -j .&i. Cor 7 ) that
though diuorcc be made for adultrie, yet neither the guiltie nor Innocenr par-
tic can marieanathcr, forthe Apoftlcfaicth : ayyoman ts yndtr the law of her
hufband, 0 longtishe ltueth,ith'^rhKsb*ndbe dezd^ she is loofed fratn his layy. Ther-
fore her husband Umngjshe shal he caUeda» ad»oMtrejfey if she be yyith an other man.
ifsheffartlet \jer rtmatneynmaried^or be reconciled f» h(r h»>band.:A yvoman ts bond ts
^^ the lay^fo lonrtime,asher husband Uetb,8ic. rhe*c wordesof the Apoftlc (faycth
^^ he,// i.f 4.)'ooftcnrepctcd,fooftcnin( ultatcd, arc true, arcliuclie,arefound,
^^ areplainc.A wjnnanbeginnetb not to be the w.fc ofa Lter hufhand,exceptlhc
^^ ceafe to be the "K-if^ of the former And fcc cacff th to be the w ife of the former,
if he die, not if he (or (he) committe adultrie. Therforc a wife is lawfully di-
Omly before^ mifTedforfornicition, but ih^bond of the former remaJneth; for which caufc
confummstio j^g j^ guiltie of adultrie, that marieth her chat is dimiffed, yea though it be for
Manaee IS dil- fornication. Thus and much more faycth. S. Auguftin in the fame, & in'othet
folucd by 10- bodices And al the ancient fathers, and lerncd fchoolmeft teach vniformly,that
lemnc vow in nothing but bodilie death can loofe the band of Mariageconfummate j nor of
Religion. Ynconfummate, but death, or folcmnc tow in an approued rule of rchgion.
Chap. XXV.
funiihment dffUB^d iicc9rding t9 the faulty hut ft that he which is le^ten
hAtie net ahouefourtte firtpes.^. The oxes mouth not he moofeled that tre4-
deth corne. ^. Smarted m4n djing yt>ithout i(?tte, his brother mu/f mirii
ihe fipidow. ii. The fptfe that takfth her hit/bands a^uerfdrie hy priuities
mtifi lofe her hand, 15 . »o falfe tveightes^ »•;• mea^tires to he ^e^t. 17. ^-
melicites mufi he "Mierli deffrcyed.
IF therebeacontrouerfiebctvrenfomcandthey calvpon i
theiudges: whom they shalperceiue to be iuft, to hirn rhey
.shal gcue the price of iuftice ; whom impious, him they shal
condemne of impietie. t And ifthey fee that the offender be 1
MTortbie of flripes:they (hal cafl: him downc,& shalcaufe him
;: S. Paul ex- to be beaten before them. Accordingro the meafurc of the
poundcth this fmne shal the meafure alfo of the ftripes be: f yet (o.that they 5
t*u^aJUborcrin ^^*^^^^^ "^^ '^^e """^^^erof fourtie: left thy brother depart
Gods Church" ^^^'^X ^^^""^ before thync cics. f Thou shaU "-not moofel the 4
mouth
ludgcmcntes. Devteronomii. 447
mouth of the oxe that treadeth out thy come in the Acre, that he muft
5 I when brethren shal d^rel together,& one of them die with' i^au* his main
out children, the wife of the dcccafed fhal not marie to an o- ^^^^"^^^J ^°'^^^
then but " his brother ihal take her,and rayfe vp the fcede of ^ ^ i.r/w.j it
< his brother : f and the firft borne fonnc of her he shal cal by was alfo ment
7 his name,that his name be not abolished out of Ifraelf But if °^®^^"' ^* ^^
he wil not take his brothers wife, that by law is dew to him, j^^sV^.tW
the woman shal goe to the gate of the citie, and cal vpon the ^ ji.,„Df«t.
ancientes,and fay: My husbandes brother wil not rayfe vp his :: Hcthatdif-
8 brothers feede in Ifrael: nor take mc to his wife, t And dainethtoho-
forrhwith they shalcaufe him to be fent for, and shal aske "^''^''/jj'i'^^l'"'
' 5 hira. Ifheanfwer:! wilnottakeher towife: t thewoman jgjpi^^j" ^
shalcometo him before the ancientes,andshal takeof his ::Alaficfami-
shoe from his foote, and " fpitte in hisFace,and fay ; So shal Hc&Tnprofi-
itbedonerotheman,thatbuildeth not his brothers houfe. "^'^^^^p^^^j^
10 f And his name shal be called in Ifrael •• The houfe of the Myfticallr,pi-
ft vnshodde. f If two men fal at wordes betwixt them felues, ftors and Do-
and one beginne to brawlcagainft the other, and the wife of dorsmuftbc-
the one willing to delmei her husband out of the hand of the gctjpiruual
^4 ftronget,putfoith her hand, and take his priuitics: f tl^ou chrift^'not to
shaltcutteofher hand, neither shalt thou be moued with thcmfelucsj&
15 anypitie vpon her. f Thou shalt not hauediuerfe weightes fo they arc cal-
14 inthybaggcagrcaterandalede: f "either shal there be in ledChnftiani,
i; thy houfe a greater bushel andaleife. f Thou shalt haue a ^°homS Paul
weight iuft and true, and thy bushelshal be equal and true: conuertcd.
that thou mayeftliue a long time vpon the Land, which our And he that is
16 Lord thy God shal geuethce»t For thy Lord abhorreth him, elcaedbythc
17 that doth thefcthinges, and dctcftethaliniui^ice. t Remem- jituaJ f ^^£^[5]
berwhat •• Amalecdid to thee in the way when thou cameft & ncgleactk
i8 outof ^gypt: thovhemettethee: &ftrokcthehindemoft his dutie, is
of thy armie, which being wearic refted them felues, when worthieofrc-
thou waft fpent with famine and labour, and he feared not r'^^i t°^i^
ip God. f Therfore when our Lord thy God shal geue thee u.^x.cAO'tontl
reft, and fubdewc al nations round about in the Land, which Fault. %ianich.
he hath promifed thee: thou shale dcftroy his name vndcr -Amalec firft
heauen. Beware thouforeetit not. impugned If.
o rael after they
'" — ■ ■" hadptflcdthe
ANNOTATIONS. rcdfM.i*..i7-
Chap. XXV.
|. His hrothtr shal ta^ehtr. ] Thisproueth euidcntly that the prohihition,
aot to marie the brothm wife ( itun. iS.j was afvficiuc Uv^, biadLie on\j
wkc«
44^ DsvTERONOMiE. Preccpts and
Manage with when tbefirft brother dying left ifTue . F©r dying without iffue, his brother
the brothers wai bound by this law to marie the widow. In default of the brother, the next
wife, hedy- ofkinnewas to marie her : and for default ofnecrcr, the more remote. foBooz
ingwithout maried Ruth. Neither was it contrarie, but agrcabic to the lawof nature, to
iffuc. marie the brothers wife when he was dead without iiruc, as is before noted. ^''^"•J**
aen. }8. O' 4-
Chap. XXVI.
Ftrft fruifes muJI he offered in fpecUl pUce AJsi^nedto Gods femicey frofif-
fin^of gvAtitude for theUnd po^effed Accordmgte Gods promife. n, nJ{e-
ivife tithes ef the third yeare, 16. ^itb condufion, that the people promife
to obferue d thepreceptes of God^ and [0 dain^ he wi! protefl and profper
th(m.
The third lef- A Nd when thou art entred into the Land, which our i
foninMafTe jTk^ Lord thy God wil geue thee to poflefte, and haft ob-
omlmbersa- tevned it,and dwelleft in It : t thou fhalt take fiillof al thy 2
turdaymwhit^ ^ . ' , . ', ,^1 ,1
fuuweke. iruites, and put them in a maunde, and fhalt goe to the place,
which our Lord thy God Ihal choofe, that his name may be
inuocared there: -j- and thou shalt goe to the prieft> that shal $
bein thofe daics,andfay to him: I profcire this day before
our Lord thy God, that I am entred into the Land, for the
which hefware toourfathers, thathe v/ouldgeueitvs. f ^^^A
thepriefl taking the maund at his hand, shal fetre it before
thealtar ofour Lord thyGod : f and thoushaltfpeakein the 5
;:Labanpur- fight of our Lord God : ''• The Syrian perfecuted my father,
lued lacob," >yho defcended into yEgypt, and feiourned there in a verie
^^^f ^^*^ M*^' ^t^^lc number and grew into a nation greate and ftrong and
fopothamii ofaninfinite multitude, f And the Egyptians afflided vs, 6
of Syria. Gf.i. and perfecuted vs laying on mofl: grieuous burdens: f and 7
x7. we cried to our Lord the God ofour fathers.: who heard
vs, and refpeded our alilidion, and labour, and diflrelle;
'j- and brought vs out of ^gypt in a ftrong hand, a ftretched 8
out arme, in great terrour, in iignes and wonders: f 'I'^d 9 -
brought vs into this place,and deliucred to vs this Land Mow-
ing with milke and honie. f And therfore now loffer firft i»
fruitesof the Land, which our Lord hath geuen me. And
thou shalt leaue them in the fight of our Lord ihy God, ado-
Thefirftlefso ring our Lord thy God. f And thou shalt feaft in al the good «
inMalVe on thinges,which our Lord thy God hath geuen to thee,and thy
ImbcrSatur- houfe,thou and the Leuite, and the ftranger that is with thee
^•Thc^To le t "'^^cn thou haft finilbed the tithe ofal thy fruites,in '■' the 11
piyed euaic -\\^^A yz3Xt of tithes thou shalt geue to the Leuite, and the
ft' lit/'"" ftranger.
Mgcmcntes. 'Devteronomii. 449
ftranger, and the pupil, and the xridow, that they may eate y««e ^o «-
« Nrithin thy eates, and be filled: t and thou (haltfpcakcin ^J"; ^'^ '**
thefiahtofour Lord thy God: I hauc brougrit mat vrhich thcfccondfoc
isfandifiedoutof my houfe,andhauegeuen it to theLeuirc cnteuaimng
and the ftrangcr, and the pupil and the widow, as thou haft traudcrsto Sc
commanded me:I hauc not tranfgreifed thy comraandemenrs ^^°™ ^^"""f*' j
14 nor forgorten thy preceptes. t I haue r\pt eaten ot them jcarc^ a third
in my mourning, nor feparated them in any vnclcanncSj nor tith for relief
fpentofthemany thing in funerals. I haue obeyed the voice efthcpoorc
ofour Lord my God, and haue done al thinges as thou didft inJiabitamc* ,
ij command me. f Looke from thy fanduarie, and thy high
habitation of heaucn, and blefle thy people Ifrael, and the
Land, which thou haft geuen vs, as thou fwareft toourfa-
t6 thers,' a land flowing with miike and honie. f This day our
Lord thy God hath commanded thee to doe thefe command-
mentes and iudgementes : that thou keepe and fulfil them
17 withal thy hart, and withal thy foule. *j- •• Thou haft chc- :: Mutual paft
fen our Lord this day, to be thy God, and to walke in his bcjyc" God
waies, and keepe his ceremonies, and preceptes and iudee- . '* P^°P/»
m 1 1 L- J ' , ^« 1 T° 1 that rhcy ler-
iZ rcentes, and obey his commandement . f And our Lord uing him , he
hath chofen thee this day, that thou shouldeft behispecuHar wil reward
people, as he hath fpokcn to thee, and thou shouldeft keepe tlicm.
19 al his commandementes : f and make rhee higher then al na-
tions which he created, to his prayfe, and name, and gloric:
that thou mayeft be a holiepeople ofour Lord thy God, as he
hath fpoken./.
Chap. XXV IT.
CaasommAndmentesmtifibe^'rUten in pUjIrcd J?ones.^-€n ^i'lur ere--
if^ii, and Sacrifices offered. \i. obf.ruers cj thecommdndmenti mufi be The third part
bUj?edy 4nd trdnf^rejfors curjed. 14. "^ith the forme of curftn^ idoUttrSy Gods promi-
ani dmers other enormi^usftnners. ^<=* ^ threaten
for kecpii-.g
I A No Moyfcs and the ancientes of Ifraei commanded hiscommana-
xJl. the people, faying : Keepe euerie commandment that mcnts.
1 I command you this day. t And whew you are paficd ouer
lordan into the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geuc
thee_^,thou fljalc ered great ftoncs, and (halt polish them
5 with plaftcr, t f hat thou mayeft write on them al the wordes
of this law, when thou haft palfcd ouer lordan: that thou
mayeft enter into the Land,which our Lord thy God wil geuc
fhee, a land flowing with railke and honie, as he fwarc to thy
lii fathers.
45^0 Devteronomie. Blcflinges
fathers, f When therfore you arc parted lordan, ered the 4
ftones which I command you this day in mount Hebal, and
thou (halt pohih them with plafter : f and thou (bait build j
there an altar to our Loud thy God of ftoneSjwhich yron hath
not touched, f and of ftones not fashioned nor polished: G
andthoushaltput vponit holocauftes toour Lord thy God,
•f andshalt immolate pacifique hoftes, and eate there, and 7
feafte there before bur Lord thy Ged . f And thou shalt write 8
vpon the ftones altlic wordes of this law plainely and clecr-
\y . ■{- And Moyfcs and the prieftes of the Lcuitical ftocke 5
faid ro^al Ifrael : Attend, and heare Ifrael: This day thou art
made the people of our Lord thy God : f thou shalt heare his i©
voice, and doe the commandcmentes and iuftices, which I
command t!iee_^. f And Moyfes commanded the people in 11
;:Theanciett- that day, faying : f •• Thefeshal ftand to blclTe the pebplc, li
ces of euerie ypon mount Carizim, when you are paft lordan : Simeon ,
••^Th L uit '*■ Leui, ludas, Ilfachar, lofeph, and Beniamin. f And ouer ij
propcroffice againft them thcfe shal ftand to curfe on mount Hebal. Ru-
'wascoble/Tc. ben_,, Gad, and Afer, and ZabulorL. , Dan and Nephthah:
::Butbyocca- .|.^n£} fj-je :: Lcuites shal pronounce, and fay to al the men 14.
fhdr°Jffice"^ oflfrael with a high voice: f Curfed be the man that ma- i;
•was aho' to kei^h a grauen and molten thing, the abomination of our
pronounce Lord, the woike of the handes of artificers, and shal put it
(curfes. :: in fecretc. and al the people shal anfwer, and fay: Anicn./.
^rThoughthe^ Curfed be he that honoureth not his father and mother. i5
^z\tiz yet ^"'■^ ^^ "^^^^ people shal fay .- Amen, f Curfed be he thatremo- 17
the offenders ueth his neighbours boundes . and al the people shal fay :
were carfed: Amen, f Curfed be he that maketh the blinde to goe amilFe iS
publiquc fin- inhisiourney. ar.Jahhe pjcople shal (ay: Am'en. t Curfed 15?
nes were alio , , , , 1 .^ , ^ r 1 /i c \
jublikcly pu. be he that perucrtctu tiie lungement ot the Itrangcr, ot the
ailked. pupiland the widow, and al the people shal (ay: Amen-..
f Curfed be he that ileepeih with his fathers wife, and re- 20
uealeth thecouerofhis bedd*. and ;:l the people shal fay:
Amen, t Curfed be he that iycth with any beaft. and al the ii
people shal (ay : Amen, f C'tufed be he that fleepeth with li
his fiflcr, the daughter of his father, or of his mother, and al
the people shal fiy : Amcn.^. f Curled be he that fleepeth 25
with his mother inlaw, and al the people shal fay: Avncn_..
^ Curfed be he that fecrerely flriketh his neighbour, and al 24
thepeoplcshalfay : Amen, f Curfed be he that takethgiftes, ij
£0 kii the (oulc of innocent bloud. and ai the people shal fay :
Amen,
B
andcurfcs Devteronomie, 4-^i
z4 Amen, f Garfed be he that obydeth not in thewordesof
this lav, and fulfilleth them not in worke. and al the people
shmlfay : Amen.
Chap. XXVIH.
Diutn llefinp Ate fromifedto the chfcmers of Gods commnndmenteL ly.
dttd curfes threattxd to tran/^rejfors.
Vt if thou wilt hearc the voice of owr Lord thy God,
that thou doe and kecpe al his commandementes, which
I command rhee this day, our Lord thy God ^J7•il make thee .-.'Temporal
1 higher then al nations, that be on the earth f And :: althefe j^'^'^^g^ ^.^"
blellinges shal come vpon thee, and ouertake thee ; yet fo if fuai^pcjpic'^o^
5 thou heare his precepres. f Blclfed shale thou be in the citie, tbc old tefta-
4 and blclfed in the field, f Blefled shal be the fruite of thy mcnt: now
\rombe,and the fruite of thy ground, and the fruite of thy ^^^ poore ia
'cattel,the troupes of thy heardes, & the foldes of thy sheepe. S'?'!^ ^^*^ ^^^^
^ ni n- 1 L I L L L J LI /r J .. ' ■ fed,thatmour-
5 t Blefled shal thy barnes be , and bleiled •• tny reroames. ne, and fuifer
8 f BlefTed shalt thou be comming in and going out-. . perfecution
.7 t Our Lord wilgeue thy ne enemies, that rife vpagainft thee, for truth and
to fal downe in thy fight .• one vray they shal comme againft ]^j.^^^'
«8 thee, and feuen wayes they shal flee from thy face, -f- Our bgj„ rel°cv!cd
Lord wil fend forth bleffing vpon thy cellars, and vpon al the xaf thy fuper.
"workesof thy handes.-and wil blcite thee in the ]and, that Auitic shal
5) thou shalt receiue. -j- Our Lord wil rayfe thee vp vnto him ^^^"C^liec.
felf to be a holie people, as he f\rare to thee ; If thou keepe
the commandmentesofour Lord thy God, and walke in his
ID waies. f Andal the people ofthe earth shal fee that the name
of our Lord is inuocated vpon thee, and they shal feare thee.
11 t Our Lord wil make thee abound withal goodes, with the
fruite of thy wombe, and the fruite of thy cartel, with the
fruiteofthy land, which our Lord fware to rhy fathers that
12 he would gcuerhee. f Our Lotd wil open his moft excel-
lent treafure, the heauen, that it may geuerayne to thy land
in duefeafon: and wil blelle al the workesof thy handes.
And thou shalt lend to many nations, and thy felf shalt take .-Thou (hale
13 lone of no man. f And our Lord (hal make thee"- the heade, rulcouero-
andnotthrtaile: and thou shalt be alwaii?s abcue, and not thers&nonc
vndcr: " yetfo.iftbou wilt heare the commandmentes of °"^'"^^^«-
our Lord thy God which I command thee this day, and keepe •'J^^'.^'^ies
111, 111- r 1 . , i With this con-
14 and doe them, f anddeclmenot from them neither to the d'.iion.-iftho*
righthand, nor to the left, nor folow ftrange goddes, nor feme God.
lii i fcrue
4f*- D'EVTERONOMiE. BlcflSngoe
fcruc tkcm. f But if thou wilt not hearc the voice of our i;
Lord thyGod, tokccpe.anddocralhi? commaiidracntes and
v.Thns moft ceremonies, which I commind thee ihis day,-: ai chcfc curies
coraonlyfm- $hal Come vpon chce, and ouertake thec. f Curled '•hair thou i^
ncrsvctccar- ^^ in rhe citie.curfed in the field, -f- Curfed shai thv birnc i-'
Tcftamcn"^"* bc, and curlcd thy lemaines. t Curfed shal be the fruire of I'S'
botfucb aj thy wombe,andthe fruite of thy ground, the hcardcs of thy
no^sf (cruenot .oxen,and the flockcsof thy shecpe. t Curfed shalt thou bc 19
God rightly, commmg in, and curfed going our. j Our Lord shal fend i«
f°'^rmthir' vpon thee famine ^ hunger , and rebuke vpon al tbc^
wodd/sh*jlin workcs, which thou shale dos: vntil he confume, and deftroy
« moment de- thee quicldy, for thy nioft wicked inucnrions, wherein thou
fcendintohdJ. j:ia(lforfakenme. f Our Lord fette the pellilcncc vpon thee, u
i«k'^l>. ^j^jij hcconfumc thee outof theland,which thou shalt cjit^r
in to pofleile. t Our Lord ftrike thee with poucrtie, with 11
the feuer and cold, with burning and hcate, and with corrupt
ayre and blading, and purfew thee til thou perish, -f Be the 15
hcAuen, that is ouer thee, of btalTe: aad the ground, tha^c
thoutreadeft, of yron f Our Lord geue dull for riyne vpon 14
thy land, and ashes defcetid from hcauen vpon thee, til thod
bcconfunxed. t Our Lord delmer thee to tal downc before i/
thync eneraies.onc vaygoe thou forthagAinfl: them, and flee
fcuen.andbechoudifperfed throughout al the kingdomes
ofthccarth„ f andbe thy carcalfe mcateto al the'fowles of 1^
the ayre, and beaftes o f the earth, and be there none to driuc
themaway-t Our Lord ftrike thee with the boile of ^gypt, 17
and the parr ofthy bodic, by the which dung is caft out, with
feabbcalfoanditchc:fo that thoucanft not be cured: f Our iS
Lord ftrike thee with madnes & blindnet and furic of raindc^
f and grope thou at midday as the blindc is wont to grope if
inthedarkcjanddircd not thy wayes. And at al times (u-
ftcyne thou wrong, and.bc thou oppreiTed with violence,
neither hauc thou any to deliuer°thce. f Take thou a wife, 30
and an other flecpc with her. Build thou a houfc, *nd dwcl
iiotthcrin. Plant thou- a vineyard, and cake not the vintage
thereof t Be thy oxe immolated beforre thee, and thou not jj
catetherof. Be thy a(Ie taken away in thy /ight, and not re-
ftotcdto thee. Be thyshccpe geucn to thyne enemies, and be
there none to helpc thee, f Be thy fonncs and thy daughters 32
deliueredtoanorher people, thyne eies fcing, and dafeling
atthc fight of them al. the day, and be there noftrcngth in
tndcurfcs Devteronomie. 4/r
5J thy hand, f The ^ruicesof thy land, andal thy labourcs let
a people eatCjVfhich thou knowcft not rand be thou alwaics
54 fufteyning calumnie, and opprclFed al dayes, f and aftoni-
shcdatthe rcrrour of thole thinges, which thyne ties shal
55 fee. f Our Lord flrike thee with averic fore botche in the
knees and shankcs, and be thouvncutable from the fole of
56 the foote vnto the toppe of thy head . f Our Lord shal
bring thcc,and thy King,\yhom thou shalrappoinrouer thee,
vnto a nation, which thou and thy fathers know not: and
there thou shalr ferue fl range goddes , wood and ftonc-/ *
57 t And thou shalt be dcftroycdiora proucrbc and fable to
38 alpeoplcSjVnto whom our Lord shal bring thee in, t Thou
shalr caft nuich fcede into the ground, and gather litle.-bc-
55 cau{c the locuftes shal dcuoureai thinges. f Thou shalr plant
a vineyard, and digge, and the wine thou shalt not drinke,
nor gather any thing rherof: becaufe it shal be wafted with
40 wormed, -f Thou shalt haue oliues in al thy borders, and
shalrnot be anointed with the oyle: becaufe they shal dropper
4t away, & perish, f Thou shalt begettefonncs and daughters,
and/ihak not enioythem: becaufe they shal be leddc into
41 captiuitie. -f Al thy trees and the fruites of thy ground the
4J blading shal confunie . f •• The ftranger that liueth with .-After Rjani«
thee in the Land, shal afGendoucr thee, and shal be highet: other plagues
44 and thou shalt defcend downeward, and be inferior, f He »nd punifh-
shaUcnd thee, and thou shalt not lend him. He shal be as "'cnts, at laft
4; the head, and thoushalt be the tayle. f And al thefc curfcs r r ^"^^1 '^'
shal come vpon rnee, and purlewing shal ouertake thee, til fccutl^Chrift,
thou perish : becanfc thou heard not the voice of our Lord vcrereicdled,
thy God, nor kept his commandmcntes and ceremonies and Gentiles
46 which he commanded thee, t And they shal be in rhceas "hurcrand*
47 figncs and wonders, and in thy feedc for cucr; f becaufe aduancc'd a-
thou didd not ferue our Lord thy God in ioy, and gladncs of boue them.
45 hart, for the abundance of al thinges. f Thou shale ferue T^^^^e*^^ H".
thine enenne,whom our Lord wiifendvpon thee, in hunger, *'*^"***
andthirft,andnakednes,andalpenuric:and he shal put an
4f yron yoke vpon thy necke, til he confumc thee, t Out Lord
wil bring vpon thee a Nation from a farre, and from the vr-
termoft cndes of the earth, in likcncs of an eagle that flieth
with vehemencie : whofe tongue thou canft not vnderftand :
j-«.f a veric malapert Nation, that wil attribute nothing to the
ji- ancient, nor haucpiticon the litlc one, -f and vil dcuoucc
Hi f, ' ' th«
^y4 Devteronomtb. Bleflinges
thcfruitc of thy cartel, and the fruires of thy Land: vntil
thou perish, and wil not leaue thee whcatc, vine, and oilc,
hcardcs of oxen, and flockes of shecpC).- vntil it deftroy thee,
f and confume thee in al thy cities, and thy ftrong and highe 51
Nrallesbe deftroycd, \rhcrin that hadft confidence in al thy
Land. Thou shah be befieged within thy gates in al thy Land,
which our Lord thy God wil geue thee: f ^^^ thou shalt y,
catcthc fruite of thy wombe, and the flesh of thy fonnes and
of thy daughters, which out Lord thy God (hal geue thee,
in the diftredc and vacation wherwith thyne enemic shal
oppreiTe thee, f The man that is delicate in thee, and very ^4
riotiGUSjshal muchenuie his owne brother, and his wife,
thatlicthinhisboforae, f fo that he shal not geue them of 5)
thc flesh of his children, which he wil eate : becauCe he hath
nothing els in the iiegc and penurie, wherwith thine cne- .
mies shal wafle thee within ai thy gates, f The tender and de» 56
licate woman, that could not gocvpon the ground, nor fettc
downeher foote for oucrmuch nicenes and tendcrnes, wil
enuie her husband, that lyeth in her bofome, vpon the flcsli
of herfonne, and daughter, f and the filthinesof the after ^7
birthes, that come forth from the middes of her thighes, and' '
vpon the children that are borne the fame howre. for they
shal eate them fecretely becaufe of the penurie of althinges,
inthefiegeand vaftation, wherwith thine encmie shal op-
prcfle thee within thy gates, f Vnleflc thoukeepe, and doe 5?
althe wordes of this law, that be written in this volume,
and feare his name glorious and terrible-* , that is . Our
Lord thy God : f our Lord shal increafe thy plagues , and 5^
the plagues of thy feede, greate plagues and continuing,
fore infirmities and perpetual, f ajid he shal turne vpon thee 60
al the afflidions of i€gypt, which thou didft feare, and they
sbalcleauetorhee. t Moreoueralfo althe difeafes, and pla- 61
gues,thatbenotwritteninthc volumcofthislaw, ourLord
wilbring vpon thee, til he confume thee: "j- and you shal re- (jZ
maine few in number,which before was as the ftarres of hea-
ucn for multitude, becaufe thou heardft not the voice of our
Lord thy God. I And as before our Lord reioyced vpon you, ^5
doing good to you, and multiplying you: fo he shal reioyfe
dcftroying and fubuerting you, fo that you may be taken
away from the Land, which thou shait enter to poflelle^.
t Our Lord shal difperfe thee into al peoples, from the far- 64
theft
andcurfcs Devteronomie. 4jj
theft partes ofthe earth to the endes therof: and there thou
shaltferucflrange goddes, \rhich thou art ignorant of and
6j thy fathers, -w'oode and ftone. t I" thofe nations alfo thou
shak nor be quiet, neither shal there be refting for the fteppe
of thy foote. For our Lord w il geue thee a feareful hart, and
66 dafclingcies, and afoule confumed with penfifcnes: f and
thy hfe shal be as it were hanging before thee. Thou shair
4j feare night and day, and rhou shale not truft in thy life, f In
the morning thou shalr fay; who wilgraunr me cuening?and
at cuening : Who wd grant me morning ? for the fearef ulnes
of thy hart, Xf'hcr^rith thou shale be terrified, and for thofe
68 thinges, which thou shalt lee \rith thine eics. -f- Our Lord
shal bring thee againe with shippcs into i€gypt by the vay,
whcrof he faid to thee that thou shouldeft fee ir no more-^.
There shalt thou be fould to thine enemies for bondmen and
bondweomen, and no m.an shal bye you.
Chap. XXIX.
l/tcouenantandouth is ffiAde betwen God *nd his people ( 'Vffith commema^
ration of fundne l>cneftes by them reriued) that kfpmg his Uwthey
shal be moreblejjed: and breaking the fame shal fnfietne the threatmd
pnniihrKentes .
I *T~' H E s E are the wordes of the couenant which our Lord
JL commanded Moyfesto make with the children of If-
raelinthc Land of Moab: bcfidc that couenant w^hich he
1 made with them in Horeb. f And Moyfes calkd al Ifrael,
andiaidto thcm.-youfawal thinges, that our Lord did be-
fore you in the Land of y£gypt to Pharao,and to al his fcruan-
5 tes, and to his whole land, f ^'^^^ great tentationj, which
thine eies haue (ccne, thofe michtie fif'nes, and wonders, •* °l^ ^a^u^-
4 + ana our Lord •• hath nor geuen you a hart to vnderitand, j^j^ fo^c
and ciesto fee, and earcs that can heare, vnto this prefcnt runne into
5 day.t He hath brought you fourtie ycarcs by the dcfert: your reprobate
parmentesirenotworncoLit, neither are the shoes of your ^^''"'"^'f^J^'^l'
^ r . ■ 1 -A 1 I • rins them to
6 feetcconluir.ed with age, f Breade you haue not eatcn,wmc ^j^^^^ ^^^j.^
and ficer you haue not drunkc .-that you might know that I frccvfil.wto
7 am the Lord your God. f ^^^ you came to this place : and being iroide
there came forth Schon the King of Hefcbon, and Og the °^,^Yi" b
KingofBafan, meeting vs to fight. And wc ftrokc them-., Ju^atc^tJacm
8 t and tooke their land, and deliuered it in pofTellion to Ru- felHcs.r/jfocf.
9 ben and Gad, and the half tribe of ManafTes. t Kccpc ther- ij.37.wDwf.
fore
4j^ Devteronomii: Couenantbctwcn
fore the vorc!cs of thUcouenant, and fulfil them: that you
may vndcrftand al thinges that you doc. f You ftand this ra
day al before our Lord your God, your princes, and tribes,
andancicntes, and dodors, al the people of Ifrael, f your ii
children and your wiues, and the ftrangers that abide with
thceinthecampe, befides the cutters of vood, and them,
that carie water: f '^hat thou mayefi: pafie in the couenant ii
of our>Loud thy God, andin the oath which in this day our
Lord thy God maketh with thee: t that he may rayfe thee i$
vp a people to him fclfe, and he be thy God as he hath fpokcn
rothec, and as he fware to thy fathers, Abraham, Ifaac, and
lacob. f Neither with you onlie doe I make this couenant, 14
andconfirmethefeoathes, f but with al that be prefcnt and if
abfent. t For you know how we dwelt in the Landof.^gypt, i^
end how we haue palTed through the middcs of nations,
which palling through f you haue feene their abominations 17
and filth, that is to fay, their Idols, wood and lione, filufiand
gold, which they worshipped, -j- Led perhaps there be among iS
you man or woman, familie or tribe, whofe hart is turned '
away this day from our Lord God, to goe and ferue the goddes
.'rAmind fc- of thofe Nations: and there be among you •• a roote bringmg '■
cretly infcaccl forth gal and bitternes.f And when he shal hcare the wordes i^
NjrithidoUtric. of this oath, he blctfe himfelfe in his hart, faying ; I shal haue
_ place, and walke in the prauitie of my hart : and the "• drun-
•f ^^^^PP^^j^* kentaketoherthcthirftie, t and our Lord forgeue him nor: le
plcafurcsth'ir- but then his furiemoft fpecially fume, and his zeale againft
acthfalreoic. that man, and althecurfcs fittevpon him, that be written in
this volume: and our Lord abohfh his name vnder heauen,
f andconfum.e him vnto perdition out of al the tribes of 21
Ifrael, according to the curfes , that are conrcyncd in the
.Booke of this law and couenant. f And the generation fo- it
lowing shal fay, and the children that shal be borne from
thenceforth.and the ftrangers, rhat shal comefrom a farrc,
feeing the plagues of that Land, and the infirmities, wher-
with our Lordhathaffiided it, t burning it vrithbrimftone, ij
andheatcof the fait, fo that it can no more be fosrcn, nor
any grene thing fptingtherof, after the example of the fub-
uerfion of Sodom and Gomorrha , Adama, and Seboim ,
which our Lord fubucrted in his wrath and furie. f And al 24
the Nations shal fay: Why hath the Lord done thus to this
-Land? what is this exceding. wrath of his furic? t And they 15
shal
God and hispcopit. D:f vte f e vo m i e. 4^"
fhalanfwer: Bccaufe they forfookc the cournant of the Lord,
'rhich he made with their fathers, vhen he brought thcra
x6 outoftheLandof i€gypt: t and tbey haue fcrucd ftrangc
goddcs , and adored them, vhom they kne\r not, and to
i7 whom they had not beenc defigned: f therfore the furic
ofthe Lord was wrath againft thisL2nd,to bring vpon ital -Secrete
it the curfes, that are written in this volume : f and he hath thingcs arc
caft them out of their land, in wrath and furie, and in veric i" ^^"^ ^ T ft
great indignation*, and hath throwcn them into a ftrangc thIecs"to'mcn
19 land, asthisday itisproued. I Thingeshiddcn, •' to our Lord rfew^.o. jg. #•
God : which are manifeft, to vs and to our children for cucr, JD«»f.
that we may doe al the words of this Law.
Chap. XXX.
iftheehiUren of ifrdel, offending dnd fallmg into the ferfiiiJe curfes sbdl
repent J God Jftl reftore them to hts hlejimgi againe. 1 1 . ledmng it in tbtir
forvretoferuehimif theylfiily 17, dnd therfore ^arnetb them thdt the
impenitent ihal afttredlj perish, becdufe hduing life dnddedth, i>lejimr
dttd ettrfing propofedy thtychoofe the^fiorje,
I 'Tp H E R F o R E when al thefe wordes shal be come ypon
Jl thee, thebleflingorcurfing, which I haue fettc forth
before thee ; & thou be touched with repentance of thy hart
inal nations, into which our Lord thy God difperfed thee,
1 j* and ihaltrcturnetohim,andobey hiscommandmentes, as
I this day command thee, with thy children, in al thy hart,
5 and in al thy foule : f our Lord thy God wil bring thee againe
from thy capfiuitie, and haue mercie vpon thee, and gather
thee againe out of al the peoples, into which he difperfed
4 thee before, f If thou be difperfed is farre as the poles of
heauen, thence wil our Lord thy God draw thee backc^,
; t and wil take thee to him, and bring thee into the Land,
which thy fathers pofTefTed, and thoushalt obteyne it; and
blciling thee, wil make thee to be " of a greater number, •Somefianere
6 then were thy fathers, j- Our Lord thy " God wil circumcKe through great
thy hart, and the hart of thv feede: that thou mayeftloue repentance be-
oureLord thy God inal thv hart, and in al thy foule, that ^°"'^"'°'*' s
u n.1 j_ A J 1 L r r I i I'ercaous, and
7 thou mayeft hue. f And al thefe curfes he wil turne vpon arc more ic-
8 thine enemies.and them that hare and perfecute thee, f Bur warded thea
thou tlialt returne, and hearc the voice of our Lord thv God, ^°"^^ ^^*^ °^
and shalt doc al the comraandmentes which I cotrimand ^^^^^^ ^^^^'
5 thee this day: t and our Lord wil make thee abound in al
Kkk the
45^ Devtehonomii. Gods Coucnant
the voikcs of thy handcs, in the iflue of thy xrombc, «nd in
the fruitc of thy cattcl, in the fcrtilitic of thy ground, and in
the plcnticof althinges. For our Lord vil rcturncto reioylc
vpon thee in al riches, as he rcioyfcd in thy fathers ; -f yet fo, lo
ifthouheare the voice of our Lord thy God, and keepe his
prcceptes and ceremonies , vhich arc written in this law :
and rcturnc to our Lord thy God in al thy hart, and in al thy
foulc. t This corarnandracnt, that I command thee this daic, ii
" isnotabouethec,nor fo farreof, f norfituated in heauen ii
that thou maicft fay : "Which of vs is able to afccnd vnto
heauen to bring it to vs, that we may heate and fulfil it in
worke? t Nor placed beyond the fea; that thou maycft pre- 15
tend, and fay : "Which of vs can paiTeouer the iea, and bring
it euen vnto rs; that wc way heare, and doc that which is
commanded ? | But the word is very ncere thee, in Tchy 14
mouth and in thy hart, to doc it. f Confider that 1 hauc i;
^' fct before thee this day life and good, and contrariewifc
death and cuil : f that thou maycH; loue our Lord thy God, 16
and waikc in his waies, and keeps his commandmentcs and
ceremonies arid iudgcmentcs; and thou mayeft liue, and he
multiplie thee, and bicflc thee in the Land, which thou (halt-
enter to pofielTc. t Burifthyhartbeauerted,and thou wilt 17
not hearc_^ , and deceaued with errour thou adore ftrange
goddes, and fcrue them .• f I fotccel thee this day that thou 18
(halt perish, and abide a iidc rirae in the Land, which paffing
ouerlordin, thou shale enter to pofleflc. f " I cal for wit- if
nelfes this day htauca an J earth, that I hauc propofcd to you
t.-Goagaue Jifc and death, bklfine and curtlna. :: Ciioofe therfore life,
jRianhbertie .,11 /ri- i l " j , « n. 1
to choolc '^"^f both thou mayelt hue, and thy iccde : f and mayelt loue le
-what hew'ouU our Lord thy God, and obey his voice, and cl(*atie to him ( for
folow.s.^mb. [yci$ thy life, and thelcngthof thy daies) that thou mayeft
mpfal. ^o.y.io JiueintJ-jeLind, for the which out Lord fware to rhy fathers,
Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob, thi^c he would gcuc it them,
"^ ~' A N N-O T A TI O N S.
G li'A p. XXX.
^. (;edwtlcircuni!-i,'fthybArt.]Mo^tTUeitis, that of our fclucs, withou*
J ygraceinen QQ^^gj-j^^-g j^gj^ccan kepeorf'ullil the commauiimciucs But he, whofe haie
arc^made able ^qJ jotj^crcumcifcistherby ma-IcaWe to loua God s^irh a) his harr, and
'^- ^^^j ' withalhisfoule. And exceptfome iiittes-JferetimscircumcireH, andfb made
*^*^^*^"'"^°"aHetobucGoclaboue9handconfequemlr their neighbouves. God OiouU
fflotpcrforme his proiuifc, thatAt iif'iJckcwnadlijthehaitoflbrat,-.
" u. IS
with his people. Devteronomie. 4/^
S. jli'.g. Ji. It «o/«a^o«fffc*^. ]VVJre»i thou ait ftirrcdvp,afllfted, and indued with So the com-
denat.et Gods grace, the commandment of God is net (then) abcue thee, nor farre of mandmentes
grat,c. fromthee, but very nere thee, in thy mouth ( roconfeffe God, and his truth) arenotimpof-
69.etq. and in thy hart, to doit. But you wilaske:Howthencomcthittopafle,that iible.
j4. i» inanic hauing receiued fufficicnt grace, yet do not kepe Gods command-
Deut. mcntes? God himfelf aBfw'cieth:
Theod q. It. Thithc hatft/et before thee hfeandgeod, ^ndconuriyyife df 4th andetiit;he
j8 . in inuiteth and feelpeth.yct forccth thee not he geuethithee po^»'re & abiliiie,hel-
Dettt. ping and not deflroying thy fiecwil, that thou maill loue our Lord thy God, ^'6*V»S.
S. Cypri. valkc in his v; ayes, and kepe his coiamandcmcnts. But if thy hart be auerted
/I'.j.f.ji. and (t. 17. ■ 'thiK yrtlt mthearf, thou ftialt perifli. Againc God inculcatcth :
adsiuif. IJ. I calfor yyitnefftsheawn and earth, x^iii I hzuc prcp^fed to you life and
S. ^^^.b. death, bleilingandcuffing. choofe therfore life &c. VVhat DoAor can tcack
inpjaU moreplainly the poi'fibiljtie of keeping Gods commandmcntej; and frcwilin
4q^ man, then this text of holie Scripture :
Chap. XXXF.
Moyjh fahfiituttth Jofue htsjkceejjcur in tcmporJ goHernment. p. dtlitttreth The fourti
the Ufv t@ the Pnejrcs. \6. Cod fortelleth that the people ^tl often forjUkt F^'^^'
him^ Andiimthe "^tl punish them. 19. (ommdndtth MoyfeHo fi/rite 4 cdH^ tion^io fcVue
ttclty { 4n Ahrigtmmt of the UW ) tafie to he remembred, i^. dnd m God,\.iihpre=
further teffimoBte dfaiojr them y the Lenitei mufi put thii boohj; ttt ibedrl^ di(^i6of thcif
•/ CouenABt. often fir res
andpunif^-
I TL yr O Y s E s therfore \rcnt , and fpakc al thefe voraci °^«°^"*
1 J.VJL to al Ifrael, f *"«! ^*^^ to f hem : I am tl is day a hun=
drcdand twcnticycaresold, I can nor " goc out andcomc .. rr
in any longerjcfpccially vhcras our Lord alio hath faid to me: ihat^h^ cTnot
§ Thou ihalt not palTe oucr this lordan . t Our Lord thcr- exercife the
fore thy God wil pafTe ouer before thee: he vildcftroyal office of a cap-
thefe nations in thy fight, and thou (halt po(rc(Ce them : and "'jI^^""l*
this lofue Ihal palTe ouer before thce,as our Lord hath fpoken. pcopl"^nto *
4 t And our Lord thai doe to them as he did to Schon and Og thepromxicd
the kingcs of the Amraorheites, and to their land, and flial l»nd.
5 deftroythem. f Therfore when our Lord Ihal haucdeliucred
thefe alfo to you, you shal doe in like manner to them as I
<• haue commanded you. f Doe manfully.and beftrcngthned:
feare not, neither tremble ye at their fight : becaufe our Lord
thy God himfclfeis thy condudor, and \ril not leaue, nor
7 forfakc thee, t And Moyfcs called lofue, and faid to hitn
before al Ifrael ; Take courage, and be ftrong : for thou (halt
bring in this people into the Land, vhich our Lord fvare
that he would geue to their fathers, and thou ihalt diuidc it
8 bylottc. t And our Lord that i» your condudor, him fclfc
Kkk I ▼il
4*^0 DevteronoktiI. Forwarningcs.
xril be with thcc ; he vil not Icauc, nor forlakc thee: fcarc
not, neither dread thou, f Moyfestherfore wrote this law, 9
and deliuered it to the prieftes the fonncs of Leui , which
caricd the arkc of the couenant of our Lord, and toal the
ancicntes of Ifrael. f And he commanded them faying ; After 10
feucn yeares, intheyeareofremillion, in the folemnitieof
tabernacles, f when al come together out of Ifrael, to ap- 11
peare in the fight of our Lord thy God in the place, which
our Lord ihal choofe, thou shaltreadthc wordesof this law
before al Ifrael, they hearing, t and the people being alfem- ii
bled together, as wel men as wemen, children, and ftrangers,
that are within thy gates : that heating they may leatne, and
fcareour Lord your God, and keepe, and fulfil al the wordcs
of thislaw. I^Their children alio who now arc ignorantj that ij
they may heare, and feare our Lord their God, al the daies t-hat
they liue in the Land, which paffing ouet lordan yougoc to
obteyne. f And our Lord faid to Moyfes .• Behold the daies of 14
thy death are nigh : cal lofue, and ftand ye in the tabernacle
of teftimonie, that I may command him. Moyfes therforc
and lofue went, and ftoodeinthe tabernacle of teftimonie ,
f and our Lord appeared there in the piller of a cloude u ;;
which ftood in the cntring of the tabernacle, t And our 16
Lord faid to Moyfes: Behold thou (halt fleepe with thy fa-
thers, and this people ryfing vp wil fornicate after ftrange
goddes in the Land, to the which it cntreth to dwel therein :
there wil they forfake me, and wil make the couenant, which
I haue made with them, of none efFe<!i. f Andmy furieshal 17
be wrath againft them in that day : and I wil forfake them,
and wil hide my face from them, and they shal be deuou-
red : al euils and afRicftions shal findc them , fo that they
»halfayinthat day; In truth becaufc God is not with me,
thefe euils haue found me. t But 1 wil hide, and kcepe clofc 18
my face in that day, for al the euils, which they haue done,
becaufe they haue folowedftiange goddes. f Now therforc if
write vnto you •• this canticle, and teach the children of IC
racl : that they know it by hart, and fing it by mouth, and
this fong be vnto me for " a teftimonie among the children
of Ifrael. t For I wil bring them into the Land,for the which z»
I (ware to their fathers, flowing with milke and honie. And
'^*=T ^J'^^j^^^j"' when they haue eaten, and arc ful, and fatte, they vil turnc
thcyVere'^a- away to ftrange goddes, and fcrue thenu: and wil detraft
from
::Mecteris
more eafily
kept in mc-
nioriethcn
profc.
:: And fo by
tins Canticle
A Canticle of the law. Dev terono m 1 1. 4<?i
XI from mc, and make my couenant of none cffe^fl. f After bundantlyfor
that manic euiis and afflidions shal haue found them, this ^^-i^"'-' J- not to
canticle shal an fwer them for a teftimonie, which no obit- naTwkli'God.
uion-shal takeaway out of the mouth of their feedc. For I
know their cogitations, what thmgc5 they arc about to doc
this day, before that I bring them into the Land, which I
11 haue proraifcd them, f Moyfesthcrfore wrote the canticle. The eleucmh
15 and taught it the children of Ifrael. t And our Lord com- prophcciein
mandedlofuethefonneof Nun,andfaid;Takecourage,and,^^^ o^ce be-
be ftrong : for thou shalt bring the children of Ifrael into the ^^f '^^ °''
1 4 Landjwhich I haue promifed,and I wil be with thee, f Ther- j^^^^ [^^ jl^j^^
fore after that Moyfes wrote the wordes of this law in a vo- onwithfun-
1; lume , and finished it: f he commanded the Leuitcs, that c^c.
i6 caried thcarkeof the couenant of our Lord, faying: f Take
this booke, and put it in the fide of the arke of the couenant
of our Lord your God : that it may be for a teftimonie againft
17 thee, f For I know thy contention-., and thy moft ftiffc
necke. Whiles I yet hue and goe in with you, you haue done
alwayes contencioufly againft our Lord : how much more
18 when I shal be dead? f Gather to me al the ancientcs by
your tribes, and your dodbors, and I wil fpcake thefe wordes
in their hearing,, and wil inuocate againft them heauen and • ^
19 earth, f For I know that after my death you wil doe wic-
kedly , and wil decline quickly from the way, that I haue
commanded you: and euils (hal come vpon you in the later
times, when you fhal doe euil in the fight of our Lord, to
50 prouokehimby the workesof yourhandcs. t Moyfesthcr-
fore fpake, in the hearing of the whole aflemblie of Ifrael, the
wordes o f this fong, and fini (bed it euen to the end.
Chap. XXXII.
\ACdntUk of the LarVy 'wherttt the people are exhorted f ferue God , for his TLc canticle
perfeEh goodnciy for hn fmguUr benefaes, for their former ingrdtttude, "^ Maudes on
dndfor hif mmiefiil mixed ^ith hii punishmentes. 44. ^l "R huh being ^ ^j 1^^^^'^$ in
edrne/tlj commended to them to remember dnd tedch their thildrtn, 48. hcaucnand in
Moyfes ts commdndcd to goe into d mountdiney "iphenee he shdlfee the pro- earth tcftific,
mifidUndt but not enter into it> that God dca-
* "TTEare ye "heauen* what thinges I fpcake, the earth Jfi^^opir'^
JLjL heare the wordes of my mouth. b. Dodrine
1 -j- My b docStrine grow together as raine, my fpcach flo\r <ioth fruaific
as the dew, as it were a (hower vpon the hcrbc, and as it were '" 8°°*^ ^°"'^*
droppcsvponthegr^fk.. /^Tj^.tl
Kkk} tBccaufc ^
4(fj Devteronomm. a Canticle
c. Mansfirft -J* c Bscaufc'I vil inuocatc chc name of our Lord 2 geuc j
^"^•rr^^ magnificence to our God.
prailc Goi. ^ ^j^^ vrorkcs of God be pcrfed, and al his vaies iudge- 4
mcntes; God is faithful, and vithouranyiniquitic,iuftand
right.
, , t They ^ haue finned to him, and not his children in fil- y
•cknowleclgc thincs : a froxrard and peruerfc generation^ .
liisowncfin- f Thefe thingesdocft thou render to our Lord thou foolifh 6
DCS Scdefedcs and vnvife people ? Is not he thy father, that hath pofTelTcd
thee, and made, and created thee J
■j- Remember the old daics, thinke vpon cucrie genera- 7
tion : aske thy father, and he wil declare to thee : thy ciders,
and they wil tel thee.
eAtthctovre ^ >?rhenthe highefl: = diuided the nations: vhenhefepa- I
fUiad bcinc rated the fonnes of Adam, he appointed the limires of people
butonc people according to ^ the number of the children of Ifrael.
poficffedthc -j" But our Lords parr, is his people: lacob the corde of 9
inheritance of j^-j jj^j^^if an CC.
i?do n° " t He s found him in 1 defert land, in a place of horrour,- 1 o
g God choifc and of \ra(l vildernes : he ledde him about, and taught him :
Ifrael to be his and kept him as the apple of his eye
peculiarpeo- -f- As the eagle ptouoking her young to fiie, and houcring 12
pic ofmcrc them, hath he fprcd his Nringes, and he hath taken him,
craceandpro- . . ,, . 1 • 1 i 1 °
tededthem. and caried him on his shoulders.
h Bees with- t O^^ Lord onlie was his guide : and there \ras not vith him u
outmcnsin- a ftrangc God,
duftricmadc -f He placed him ouer an high land : that he might eate the 15
honic inthc fj-yites of the fieldes, that he might fuckc^ honie out of the
ro^mctrec. fockc, and ^ oilcoutof the hardeft ftonc^ .
profpcredin f Buttcr from the heard, and milke of the fheepe with the 14
ftonicplaces. facte of lambes, and of rammcs the fonnes of Bafan : and
bucke goates with the maro\r of wheace, and might drinke
k. Temporal the bloud of the grape moftpurc_/ •
clfioTofiir" "l" "^^^ ^ bcloued was made groffc , and fpurned : made 15
Icvl'°sreuol- groffe, fatted, dilated, he left God his maker, and departed
ting from God from God his (aluation-..
•f They prouoked him in ftrangc goddes, and in abomina- 16
I- Noucltical- tions ftirred him to anger.
luixth carnal .|. Jhey immolated to diuck and not to God, to goddes, 17
Uuic and he-' "^^^^h they knew not : there came ^new Si frefh ones, whom
icric. their fathers worshipped not-, .
tGod
ofthclaw. Devteronomii. A^}
18 t God that begatte thee thou haft forfakcn, and haft " for-
go ttcn our Lord thy crcatour.
15 t Our Lord faw, and xras moucd to vrath ; bccaufe his
fonhes and daughters prouoked him. m.Forthcir -
ao t And he faid : °^ I \ril hide my face from thcra, and vil P^^J'^iih-
confidcr their laft: for it is a peruerfe generations^ and vn- drcv^hishclpe
faithful ch»ldren. frointhem.
21 t They " haue prouokedmc in that, which \raj no God,, "Godfirftlo-
and haue angrcd me in their vanities: and I wil prouokc them '^^fg 'j^j^jot
inthat, ^3fhichi$no people, and in « a foohsh nation vil I ^^^^ him, but
anger them. mcnfirftfor,
a.1 t A fvre is kindled in my vrrath, and shal burnc euen to fake God be*
the lovreft partes of hel : and shal deuoure the earth with her [^"^
fpring, and shal burne the foundations of mountaincs. o.Thelcwcs
a J t I wil heapeeuils vpon them, and mync arfoves I \ril reputed moft
fpend in them . Gc tiles fooliih
J4 t They shal be confumcd -with famine, and birdes shal ^'i^-^^i i,^
deuoure them vfithmoft bitter biting: the teeth of beaftes ^i
vil I fend vpon them, with the furie of thofe that traile Tpon
the ground, and creepc.
1; t Without shal the fvord deuoore them, 8c within fcarc-
fulnes, the young man and the virgin together, the fucking
child with the old man_».
z4 f I faid ; "Where are they ? I wil make their memorie to
ceafe from among menj , P Foriuftcau-
17 t But P forthewrathoftheencmiesIhaucdifferred:left [•^^j°d'|^^,'"*
perhaps their enemies might be proude, and would fay : Our reth punilK-
mlghtiehand, and not the Lord, hath done al thefethinges. mcnt .
28 -f A nation without counfel is ity and without wifedomc.
ip t O that they were ^ wife, and vnderftoode, and would qTrucvif-
prouide for their laft. ^rihir^M '
30 "f How should one purfew a thoufand, and two put ten pi(^ yndfrftan-
thoufand to flight? was it not therfore, becaufc their God «/fffc 'things pre
fold them, and our Lord inclofed them ? icnt,xnd profti'
51 t For our Lord is not as their goddes: ^ our enemies alfo '^'^ for tilings
"""'ft- ■ . re. \ . '"r/fidcic.
51 t Ofthe vineyard ofSodom,i$ their vineyard, and of the confefTe moic
fuburbesof Gomorrha: their grape the grape of gall, and Maicftyiatkc
the cluftersmoft bitter. 5'^"^°'^"^^.
55 t The gall of dragons their vine, and the vcnimc of Afpes then^in thl/'
vncurablc* owne.
t Arc
4^4 Devteronomxe. A canticle of the law.
Are not thefethinges laid vp with me, and Hgned in my 54
treafures ?
f Reuengeismync, and I vil repay them in time, that j;
their footc may Aide: the day ofperdition is at hand, and the
times make haft to be prefent.
f Our Lord ntiI iudge his people, and \ril haue mercie on )6
his feruantes: he shal fee that their hand is weakened, and
f.Eucnfuch ^ the shut vp alfo haue fayled, and thcrefidewbeconfumed.
offenders as | And he shal fay : Where are their goddes, in whom they 57
J.^^;]^^;^^^^ had confidence.
eCcapc not. ' -f- Of whofe vidimes they did eate fattc^, and dranke the 38
t. It is vnpom- wine of their Hbamentes:* Let them arife,and help you, and
blcthatfalfc protedyou inneceilitie.
Icf t"h^r"^'^ t See ye that I am onhe, and there is no other God befides 5f
foWers^Tn "^^ • ^ ^^1 ^^1' ^"^ ^ ^*1 make to Hue : I wil ftrike, and 1 wil
ncccflitic. healc-/, and there is none that can deliuer out of my hand.
t I wiliift vp my hand to heauen, and wil fay : I hue for 40
cucr.
f If I shal whettc my fword as the lightening, and my 41
hand take iudgement: I wil repay vengeance to myne ene-
mies, and them that hate me wil I requite.
■f- Iwilembrew my arrowes with bloud, and my fword 41
(hal deuourc flesh,of the bloud of the flainc and of captiuitie,
^.Thevaine of ^ the bare head of the enemies.
counfel of the | you gentiles " pray fe his people,becaufe he wil reuenge the 45
deeded S bloud of his feruantes; and wil repay vengeance vpon their
be puniflicd. enemies, and wil be propitious to the land of his people^.
t Moyfestherfore came and fpakeal the wordcs of this can- 44
tide in the eares of the people, he and lofue the fonne of
Nun, t And he finished al thefe wordes,fpeaking to the chil- 45
dren of Ifrael. f *"<! ^^ ^^^^ ^'^ ^^^^ ' Setreyour hartes on al 4^
thewordcs,whichlteftifieto you this day; that you com-
mand them to your children to kcepe and to doe,and to fulfil
althingesofrhis law that are written: f for notin vaine are 47
they commanded you, but that euerie one should Hue in
theiTi.^; which doing you may continew a long time in the
Land, which pafling oucr lordan you enter to poflclTc.^.
t And our Lord fpake to Moyfcs in the fame day, faying: 48
t Goe vp inro this mount Abarim, that is to fay, of palfages, 49
into mount Nebo, which is in the Land of Moab againft le-
richo; and lee the Land ofChanaan, which I wil deliuer to
the
Bleiliiig of the tribes, Devteronomie. 46 f
the children of Ifrael to obteyne, and die thou in the mount.
50 -j- "Whichgoingvp vnto thoushalt be ioyned to thy peoples,
as Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor,and was layd to his
5-1 people : f becaufe you did preuaricare again ft me in the
middesorthc children of Ifracl ar the Waters of contradi-
d:ion in Cades of the defcrt of Sin: and you did not fan-
51 dlific me among the children of Ifrael . j- Otiiragainil sbalt
thou fee the Land, and shalr nor enter into it, which I wil
geue to the children of ifrael.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXX if.
iS. TmgotUn- our lord. ] Caluin (/», i. Inpit.c. xi.^ara^. ;>.} c.onrcndinpthat
itisidolatricjto worftiipChriftinhispidureJsieththe idolanie committed Caluin coa-
aboHtrhemoltfn calfe(f..voJ. 31.) confiftcd in «'oii'bipping ikc true God in tradidlcth the
that imAgcofacalfe : AS.r.vAnnih.-MtljcUyyeiyyertJtotlo viio; fid rate, *tnotto liolie Scrip-
rtmemher,thatityy-t)God.yr'nc])U.-Jhr9U^Jytthcmi,uto{theLani of Agypt. Quite turc,
contraric to this text, •which faicth : God thatbcgate thee thouhaft forfakcn,
inAha^^orptten ourLor A thy<rcator. Caluin cherforc w'aseitherignorant or
forgetful, that the Holie Ghoft here chargcLh th^m, to haue forrakcn and for-
gotten God the Cicatci; orcls (which is woifc) Knowing and rcmcmbring
it, he vasmoftimpudentinauouchmgthc coutraric.
4}. Vyaifi hit people.] In the people of the Icwes v/erealvfaycjromc good, Alwaies fomc
ecworthleofpraife, thatfcruedGod ; andfomccimesrufFertdpcrfecution for pood in the
iufticcjwhofc bloud God promilcdhcie to reucnge, and for their fakes to be Church of th«
merciful to others. Al which we fee was performed, in that God reduced them ©id Tcftamet.
from captiuicic, and conferucd them afceiin their countrie til Chriftc time. for
fo he \yxs^r»^itKtus to the land, ofhiiptople.
Chap. XXXIII.
Mayfes hlefi'mg the tribes oflfrdel ( Simeon omitted ) profhecyeth pitrtiosUriy
ofeuerieo»e.z6.^^jineexhortetbthemytbat as God hdth chofenthsm
bis feculidr^eofley ft tbeylouednd bonour him their onlie Cod^
I *Tp His is"thcblcfling,whcr\rirhMoyfestheraanofGod -Thesucieftt
i blclfed the children oflfrael,beiore his death. fathers cx-
1 t And he faid: Our Lord " came from Sinai,and from Seir po'Jnd thefc
i% hetilento vs .• he hath appeared from mount Pharan, and ji^J'"!"^,^'^'
with him thousades of Saindes.In his right hand a fyrielaw. church of
5 ■\ HehathIoucdrhepeople$,alrbefaintesareinhishand: Chrift, thcis
and they that approch to his feetc, shal xeceiue of his do- of the Icwcs
drine^. Synagogue.
Aloyfes commanded y4 a U\r, the inheritance of the roui- rh!oTq^^J,tn
citudcoflacob. f,,^^, ^ **
^66 Devteronomie. BlelTingcsof
f He shal be king with the mod right, the princes of the j
people being airembled with the tribes of ffraei,
t Liue Ruben, and die he not, and be he htle in nurabcr. 6
t Thisis thebleffingof ladas: He^re Lord the voice of 7
Iiidas, and bring him in vnto his people: his handes shai fight
for him, and he shal be his helper againft his aducrfaries.
t To Leui alfo he faid : Thy perfection, and thy dodrine S
be to thy holie man, whom thou haft proued in tentationu-,
V. The pticft- andiudgedat the Waters of contradidion. f Hcthat - faid ^
lie tribe muft to his father, and to his mother : I know you not j and to his
crpecially pre- brethren : I know you not : & they knew not their children.
^"/^^^°P^j["'Therekepr thy word, and obfcrued thy couenant., f thy 10
their ncereil iudgementes o lacob, and thy law o Ifrael : they shal put in-
kinrcd. cenfe in thy furie, andholocauftvpon thync altar, f Blefle 11
Lord his ftrength , and receiue the workes of his handes.
Strike the backes of his enemies, and they that hate him.., lee
them not rife vp.
t AndtoBcniamin hcfaid-.The beftbelouedofourLord u
-TheTemple:: shal dwel confidently in him : as in a bride chamber al the
was built ia dayshaIheabide,andbetwenhisshouldersshalhcreft-.
Beniamin t To lofeph aifo he faid : Of the blelling of our Lord ba 13
which God his land, of the fruitesof heauen,and the dew, «Sc the depth
mors fpecial- lying vndetneth . f Ofthe pomesof thefruitesof thefunnc 14
h P^°^^^^^-y andmoone, t ofthe toppes ofthe old mounraynes, of the ij
^?lir -JnrJfp pomcs of" the eternal hillcs : f and ofthe fruites ofthe earth, i6
curtly. Theod. andofrhefulncstherof.Theblelhngof him, that appeared
cj.i,$.(nDmt. in the bush, come vpon the bead of lofeph, and vpon the
crowne ofthe nazaritc among his brethren-., f His beauric 17
as of the firft borne of anoxe.iiii homes the homes of an
vnicorne^: in them shal he winow the Nations euen to the
7.'. Eprhaim is endes of the earth, thefc are the multitudes of '•'• Ephraim_,,
preferred be- ^nd thefe the thoufandes of Manalles.
fore his elder ^ And toZabulon he faid : Reioyie Zibulonin thy going iS
aib to'their out, and Iiracharin thy tabernacles, t They shal cal the peo- 19
«raii&thers ples to the niountaine : there shal they immolate the viduties.
prophetical of iuftice. Who shal fucke the inundation of the fea.as milkc,
Blening. cen. ^^j rhc hidden trcafures ofthe fandes.
'^^' I And to Gad he faid : Blclled be Gad in breadth: as a 20
lion hath he refted, and taken the armc and the toppe of the
head, f And he faw his principalitie,that in hispart the do- 11
(ftoi was rcpofed : which was with the princes ofthe people,
and
' the tribes. Devteronomie. 4^7
and did the iufticcs of our Lord, and his iudgemcnt with
Ifrael.
iz j- ToDanalfohefaid: Dan a lions vrheipe, he fhal flov
largely from Bafan.
45 t And to Nephthali he faid : Ncphthali shal enioy abun-
dance-/, andlhalbefuiofthe bkiringesofour Lord: thcfea
and the fouth he shal poifcfre.
14 t To Afer alfo he faid: Blefied be Afer in children, be he
acceptable to his brethren, anddippe he in oile his foote-/.
ij f His {liocyronandbraffe. As thedaiesof thy yoiuh,{o alfo
thy old age.
16 f There is no other God as the God of the righteft; the
mounter of heauen is thy helper. By his magnificence the
27 cloudcsrunne hither and thither, f his habitation is aboue, '
aiid vnderthc euertaftingarmes : he shal cafl: out the enemic
from thy face^, and shal fay: Be deftroyed. r.Thefinncof
28 f :: Ifrael shal dwel confidently, and alone^. The eic of Zabri a prince
lacobinthclandofcorncand^wine, and the heauens shal be of Simeons
miftieNTithdcw, " ., '^^^oi'iJiK^
19 t BlelTed art thou Ifrael ; who is like to thee o people, that ^y^)f°mcth to
art faucd in our Lord? the fliield of thy helpt^, and the be the caufc,
(vrord of thy glorie : thy enemies shal denie thee, and thou \i>'hy this tribe
shalr treade their neckes. |» f ?T]"u "
lyblcfled, bu?
^ _ only in gene-
ral with al K"
ANNOTATIONS. ^^'^^•
Chap. XXXIII.
1. Camt frem Sinai. ] According to the hiftorie Moyfcs rccountcth here
thrcc'benefitcs.Iirft that God gauc the Law ia.S'inzi.(Exod. lo.) Secondly, he
cured thofe which were bitten with ferpentcs nere toSeir. (Nwm.ti. ) Thirdly
in mount Pharan he appointed Seqcntie ancientcsto affift Moyfcs in iudgc- Xheprophc«i»
nientes(K»m. ii, ) Butaccording to the Myfteric, which fpeciallyis intended, ^^^ fenfc of
S. Augaftin { q. $6.tn Dtnt.) faieth this prophccie is not to be negligCHtly paflcd t^efc blefsiff€S
cuer. For it cuidcntly appeaterh that this benedidion pcrteineth to a new j^ more cer-
pcoplc, whom Chrift our Lord hath fandified, in whofcperfonMoyfes fpake jajng^ &:morc
and notin hJsownc. So in this prophetical and proper fenfc (faieth this Do- cuident then
6lor) our Lord and Sauiourcomcthfrom5"»«<»»,v7hichii interpreted <f«r«//'»», ^j^^ hiftoricaL
when he parted the tcntation of his paflion and death, H*&.i.T. 18. Chriftrifcth
from StiYy interpreted />Mr»f, for that in the fimilitade of the flclh of finne,enca
offinne, hedamnedfinncinfhc flelh.fi.ow,8.T,3.Hc appcareth from mount
Tharaa interpreted fruitful moH'tnainej in that he geucth abundance of grace
ia his Church of the new Tcftamcnt 5 Tf'hich isa citicfet vpon a hil . Mat.j.
LIU ChaF"
4^S Devteronomtb. Moyfcsdicth«
Chap. XXXIIir.
Moyfes fecth the promifcd Undy hut is mtjuffered tegoe into it^ 5. He dieth
The fifth part. utthedrc ofiio. yeares. GoJll^i^rutb hn btdiepcretlj, and al ifrael
Tjn^ ^^^p^'^^- mournefor hifff tJ/irtie dayes. 9. lofnt replenished ( bj impofition of
lar p^ail^ir -^^^f^ '^'^^'^'^ ) ."^'^^ thefpirite of God juecedetb. 10. But Moyfes for
Moyfes, ha fpeaalfAmiliaritie wuh God^Andfor moji "Wonderful mirada is com"
mended abotte al other Propbetes.
M
O Y s E s therfore went vp from the champion of i
Moab vpon mount Nebo, into the toppe of Phafga
Go<3 cleua- af^ainft lericho; and our Lord shewed him ''■ al the land of
ted his vifiuc ^aiagji as farre as Dan, f and alNephthali, and the land of 1
mmre w^fcc Ep^raira and Manaffes, and al the Land of luda vnto th? vf-
fofaxre. moft-fca, t and thefouth part, end thebredth of the plaine 5
of lericho acirieoFpalmetrees as farre as Segor, f And our 4
Lord faid to him: This is the Land, for the which I fware to
Abraham, rfaacandiacob, faying; Tothyfeede wil I geue
it. Thou haft Cccne it with thyne eics,and shalt not paiTe ouer
to it, t And Moyfes the feruantof ourLord died there, in the ;
land of Moab, our Lord commanding it: f and he buried him 6
:: Oiilie An- in the valley of the Land of Moab againft Phogor:ancl " no
gels ( whofc j^^an hath knowne his fepulchre vntil this prefent day.
minifteric ^ ^ Moyfcswasan hundred and twentie yeares old when he 7
i^°/knev^ aii died: his cie was not dimm.e, neither were his teeth moued. -
place of his" f And the children of Ifrael mourned him in the champion S
buiiahlcftchc countrie of Moab ihirrie daies * and the daies of their mour-
lewcs prone ,^i„g ^1^,^^ moiuned for Moyfes were accomplished, f And f.
miz^ttmt lo[ac thefonne of Nun was replenished with the fpirit of
Jionored him v-zifedome, bccaufe Moyfes did put his handes vpoa hira^,
foiGod. ^AndrhechJldtcnof Kraelobeicd him, and did as our Lord
commanded Moyfes. t And rhcte rofe no more a propbercioi
in Ifrael as Moyfes, whom our Lord had'knowen face to / ;
face, t in ^^ C\^,r\es and \yonders,wIiich he fent by him,to doe 14,.;
in theLando'f.'P/:^yptto Pharao,andtoalhis feruantes, and
to his whole Land," V and al the ftrong hand, and great met- 11
uailcs, which Moyfes did before al Ifrael.
rb( end of the fine boohs of Moyfes^
. ccnteinmx the Ufv^
.UhoUji.
A,69
THE SECOND PART
OF THE OLD TESTAMENT:
CONTEINING HISTORICAL
B O O K E S.
The argument of the booke of lofiie,
"\7'\7' ^^THER hfue himfdf'^rit th'n hook.^ ( Ifhich is the com- yvhofoeucr
V V '^''^ ofiimon) or fame other^ tt'fVAS euerheld '\ndouhteMyhy was author,
aly for Carw^'C^l Scripture :asd ^ccordtng to the c{ifiri[>Htion of the "^kole theautboritfc
iJ/7^/f/«ioLcgai,Hiftorica!,Sapicntul,and Prophetical Bookes, thk «f thisbookc
is ihefrfl of the hijloncal forte. But as the fine procedent Cdlled Lega!, I'tf/des
the L^^ i comprehend iilf a the hifione of thg Cburch, from the beginning ef Boolccsofho-
the worldnc'reijco.y>arirsyAridn>ithitlconteinemitchdiumeWi(6omCyCr' lie Scripture
Predidlion of things to come: fo thefe hookes norvfolowinr called Hi- piincipally
ftoricalj 4«^ hkfWife the Sapiential And Prophetical erjuingafiery pit- """'^'g ^t le-
ticip/xteeAth'^nh others in their ftuerAl argnmcKtes : cHerie one more or lejsc Hientcs vctin
inducing Godsferti-antes to ksepe hts Law j recerdt^xg t hinges danr^c j teaching the fame oarti-
T»hatis mojf meete to- he donne j andforeshetPing before hand, thtnges donne cipat ech force
afterv^'ird(S,or 'ivhuhyet shal come to p4jje. So this doolie deth not only fet ^i^^ others.
forth the ^cles oflofne^ fiako fucccded Moyfatn teporal ^oHernment of Gods „,
/ J J J- a- L II j'X^ rj I ir The cotcntes
ptopleycommxnclingand directing them by Uwe and wijedome •■, but ttljo of this books
Ep'ijl^'ad tl^c^^wf thingcs donne by him, and his veric name (45 S. Bierorn^
Taulin. cr other FAtherstejtchjpxcfigure our Lord Iesvs Chrift. ForinHebrevtf
s. ^mb. I E H o s V A is the name both of this dtpitaine General, the leader of The
$tt pjA . jp.^glifg^ ^f^.ff. Jordan tnto the Land of promife y and of our lord and
^ujr.li. SaviovRj Tlfho hj his BdpUfmey And Other Sacrumentesbrmgfth his people
iz.c-.ji. of ul Nations, into the true L4nd0f the Ituir.gy "^'here is life and fclictt'te euer^
Crlii6' Ufing' Touching thii fore the hi/iorie^the/e foure Jjfecial thmgts are here de- Diiiidcd into
('19' Jcrtbed. Ftrfiythepajfageofthe lfraelitesct*erIordan. Inthcfiuejirfi chap- fourepartc«,
Ij. ' te'^s. Secondly ^thvircoy.qtieli of the ^romifed Und. In the fuen chapters fo-
%iA)inh. lowing. Thirdly y the partition of the fame Land amongf mne Tribes and
A half, from the. 15. chap, to then. Fourthly, In the three la(i chapter^y the
returne of the other tjvo Tribes and a half to their pofe/itonsy on the eafi fids
■ eflordan 5 ^ithlofues la/l udmomii^n to them at, to feme Codfincerly j and
hiSt and Ele^l^rs death, Lll j
I. lUfr».
47®
Preparation to
Thefirft fart.
Ofthcpallagc
of Ifracl oucx
lordan.
THE BOOK EOF
lOSVE, IN HEBRE\^
I E H O S V A.
Chap. L
lofue ennrered hy our Lord, lo. ddmonisheth thepe»f>le to prepare tkemfduei,
to pdffe otter lorddn •, ii. and althe able men of the tnbes ofl{iiben, Gdd^
and hdlfe Manajfes to march armed before the reft, i6. ^l promsp ta doe
'^batfoeuer he commandeth.
Nd it came to pafiTe after the death i
of Moyfcs the feruant of our Lord',
that our Lord fpakc to lofue the fonne
of Nun,theminifter of Moyfes, and '
faidto him: f Moyfes my feruant is a
deade: arifcjand palFc ouer this Jor-
dan thou and al the people with thee,
^._. , into the Land, vhich 1 wil geue to the
children of Ifrael. f Euerie place, the ftcppe of your foote 5
ihaltreade, will deliucrtoyou,asIhaue (poken to Moyfes.
t From the defert and Libanusvnto the great riuer Euphra- 4
tes, al the land of the Hetheites vnto the great feaagainft the
going downc of the funne,shal be your border, f No man y
shalbeableto refift youal the daics of thy life; as I haue
beene with Moyfes, fo will be with thee: I wil not leaue,
nor forfake thee, f Take courage, and be ftrong : for thou 6
shaltbylottediuideco this people the Land, for the whfch
I {Vare to their fathers , that I would deliuer it to them.
f Take courage therforc, and be very ftrong: that thou kecpe 7
and doc: al the Law, which Moyfes my feruant hath com-
mandcd thee: decline noffrom it to the right hand or to the
left , that thou mayeft vnderftand al thmgcs which thou
doeft. t Let not the volume of this law depart from thy 8
mouth : hut thou sh^Utmedirate in it daics and nightcs, that'
tholii •
pafTelordan Iosve. 471
thou maieft keepe and doc al thinges that be written in it;
9 then shale thou direct thy way, and vnderftand it. f Behold
I command thee, take courage, and be ftrong. Fcare not, and
dreadenot: becau{ethe Lord thy God is with thee in al the
10 thinges to vfhatfoeuer thou shaltgoe.f And lofue comman-
ded the princesof the pcople,raying:p2ire through the middes
11 ofthecampe,jind command the people, and fay: f Prepare
for your lelues " victuals: for after the third day you shal ::BefidesMsn
palfeouerlordan, and shal enter to pofTeiTe the Land, which- na, which yet
11 our Lord your God wil geue yoa. f To the Rubenites alfo "a^ednot,
13 and Gaddites,, and halfe tribe of Manalles he faid : f Re- ^tey 3dV^
member the word, which Moyfes the feruant of our Lord prouidcothcr
commanded you, faying: Our Lord your God harh geuen mcatc : prcfi-
14 you reft, and althis Land, f Your wiucs, and children, and guringthatin
cattclshal tarie in the Land, which Moyfes deliuercd to you J-h ^'u""^"*
beyond Jordan : but palfe yououer armed before your bre- /houIdbclaMr-
i; thren, al that are ftrong of hand, &: fight for them, -j-vntil our fulrovfe legal
Lord geue reft to your brethren as to you alfo he hath geuen, cercmonicj^
and they alfo pofteire the Land which our Lord your God wil j^'^^ euange-
geue them ; and lo rcturne mto the Land or your poiieiiion, ^-j^^ ^-j ^^^
and you shal dwel in it, which Moyfes the ^eruanrof our Lord old la\i;' vera
gaue you beyond lordan, a^ainft the ryfing of the funnc . buried wj.th
16 t And they made anfwcr to lofue , and faid: A 1 thinges, that honour,
thou haft commanded vs wc wil doe: and whither foeuer
17 thou shalt fend vs, we wil goe. f As we obeyed Moyfes in
al thinges, fowilweobey thee alfo: only be our Lord thy
iS God with thee, as he was with Moyfes. t He that shal gaine-
fay thy mouth, and nor obey al thy wordes, that thou shalt
commandhim, let him die. thou only take courage, and doc
manfully.
Chap. II.
TfVo difcomreifmttnio Hiericho are h'tdy dnd concealed ly I(ahah:S. And
ypon piomife of lihji fufette to her T»hoie familief n. she helptth them
fecretiy aWaj.
1 'np H E R F o R E lofue the fonne of Nun fcnt from Setim
X two men, to fpie in fccrete : and faid to them : Goe, and
view the Land, andthecitic of lericho. "Who going entred
into the houfe of a woman a harlot, named Rahab,and refted
% with her. | And it was told the king of lericho, and faid:
Behold there arc men come in hither by night of the children
of
47^ Iosv:e. Difcouorersntc
of Ifracljto fpietheLand. f And the kingoflericbofencto 5
Rahab, faying : Bring forth the men, that came to thee, and
are entred in:o thy houfc : for they be fpies, and arc come to
view al the Land, f And the vomao taking the men, hid ^
:: Not^*'ith- them, and faid: I confelfe they came to me,but •• I knew not
landing this whence they wcre: -f and when the gatc^a^ a shutting in j
ofiicious he, thedarke,£nd thcyvrithal went out, I know not whuher
(which IS a ve- ,, f .,, 111 ii
nial finnc ) S. ^"^^ ^^ 8°"^ • piiric'*' quickJy, and you shal cue rtake them.
Paul, Heb. u. t But she made the men to goe vp into the roofc of her 6
andS Iames(r, houfe^and coueredthem with the ftalkc of flaxe, which was
\ ) tcitihc , ^j,ej.e_ I /^^cl they that were fentjfolowed them, the wav rhat 7
that Ihc vf-as 1,1 . r 1 r t t \ . 1 • 1
iuftifiedbyher ieadeth to the rotd ot Jordan : and they being gone oiuthc
faith in God., gate forwith was shutte. f Neither were they yer a fleepe 8
and by good th-itlay hidde,and behold the woman went vp to them, and
workcs CO- fjjj. I J l^no^jpr fh^j. j^g Lord hath geuen this Land to you.- for 9
wards thefc • r u 1 , 1 • i > • r ■,
men s. jiur. y'-^"'^ ^"^Touris bllen vpon vs, and al the inhabuantis of- the
co;.f. \itnda(. Land are become fainte. f 'We haue heard that the Lord lo
f. 17. see An- driedvp the water of the Redfea at your entring, when you
B9^i.^f.i.'v.^5. came out of ^gypt: and what thinges you did to the tw^
kmgesof the Araorrheites, that were beyond lordan : Sehon
and Og, whom you flew. •{• And hearing thefe thinges wgii
greatly feared,and our hart faintcd,neither did there remaine
fpirite in vs at your entring in : for the Lord your God he is
God in heauen aboue,cV in the earth beneth. f Now therforc ii
fweare to me by the Lord, that as I hauc done mercic with
yoUjfo you alfo doe with my fathers houfe : and you geue me
atruefignc, -j- tharyoufaue my father and mother, my brc- ij
thren and fifters^andal thinges that he theirs, and deliucr our
foules from death, f Whoanfwcrcd her: Beour lines for 14
you vnto death, only if thou betray vs not. And vphcn our
Lord shal h.iucdeliuered vstheland, we wildoein thee mer-
ciean-:! truth j- She therfore'dirllet them downc by a cordc 15
out of a window: forherhoufeioyned faft to the wall.f And i^
shefaid to them ; Goevp to thcmountaineSjlefv perhaps they
mcctc you returning: and there lie hid three daies, til they
return:, and fo you shal goe on your way. f who faid to her: 17
Wcshal bequitte from this oath, wherwiththo.u haftfworne
vs: I iJ^^s-c entring the Land, ihcre be this purpL" corde a 18
fignc, and thou tie it in the window, by the which thou haft
ler vs downe: and gather thy father and morher, and brethren
andal thy kindredinto thy houfe. f He that flhal goe forth 19
of the
intolcricho losvi. 475
ofrhedoorcofthy houfc, his blond llial be vpon his head,
andweshalbcquittc. Butthe bloudofal, thatshal be vith
theein the hou{e,shal redound vpon our head, if any maa
1© touch them, t But if thou \filc betray vs, and vtter this talkc
abroade, wcshalbcquitte from this oath, vherwith thou
£1 haft adiuredvs. f And Ihe anfwercd : As youhauefpoken,
fo be it donc,and difmilling them to goe,she hong the purple
22 corde in the yrindow. f But they walking came to the
mountaJHes, andtaricd there three dayes, til they returned
that purfewed thcm:for feeking euerie way, they found them
13 not. f who being entredinto the citie, the difcoucrers retur-
ned, and. came do>ync from the mountaine ; and palling ouer
lordan, they came to lofue the fonne of Nun,and told him ai
24 thinges that had chanced to them, t and faid: Our Lord
hath deliuercd al this land into our handes, andal theinha-
bitantcs thcrof arc ouerthrowen with feare.
Chap. III.
\After three dayes dhde hy the bdnkfi of hrd^n^ i), the Pritfles'^ith the
^rke ofGodenteringfirJl into theriuer, 15. the "^^^er pdrt miracuUufy
fi^ndeth dndfvffeUethithehwtrrunningaway^they goe into the midde
ehunel, And there ffdy, "whiles al the people ^afe ouer driefoote,
I T O s V E therfore ryfing vp in the night-* j remoued the "^ij^^f ^"^^4
1 campe; and departing from Setim, they came to lordan, piUeroffirc,
he, and al the children of Ifrael, and abode there for three the arkc !»
a dayes, f "Which being palTed, the hetauldes went through aow caried
I the middes of the campc-/, f and beganne to proclaimc-. : foyhcif g^i*
•• Whenyouuialleethearkeorcouenant ot our Lord your j.-itpcrtcincd
God, and " theprieftes of the Leuitical ftocke carying itL., to the Lcuitc*
4 ryfe you aKo, and folow them going before: -f and let there office to caric
be bctwen you and the arke thefpaceof two thoufandcu- t^hearkc.x^,
bites .-that you may £ce it a farre of, and know which way fp^cial Ceimcc
you m-aygoe: becaufe you haue not walked by it before: and & miraculoas
5 beware you approch not to the arke. t And lofue faid to the paffage the
people^: Befand:ified;for to morrowour Lord wil doe a- P^^flcs did
6 mong yon merucilous thinges. f And he faid to the pricftcs: gr"a^t"r'maY *
Take vp the arke ofthecouenant,&goe before the people. Jo the office
who fulfilling his commandementes, tooke it, and walked ofthalcfTc.noc
7 before them, f And our Lord faid to lolue : This day wil I coatrativifc.
bcginne to exair thee before al Ifrael .• •' that they may know l^ ^Is mTra
8 as I was with Moyfes, fo am I with thee alfo. t And doe clc,thatl©fuc
M m ra thou
474 losvE. Dricpaflfage
had fpecial ^ thou" Command the prieflcs, that carie the arke of the tcfta-
fmmhifiTand ^^^^» ^"^ ^^Y ^^ t^^*^""' ' "^^^^ yoii shal be entred into part of
that vndc'r his the water of loidan, flandinit. t And lofuefaid to the chil- 9
goucrnrnent dren of Ifiael: Coii-je hither, and heare the word of our Lord
your God. f Andagaine hefaid: In this you shal know that i*
our Lord the huin^ God is in the middes of you, and s-hal de-
flroy in your fight the Chananeite and Hethcite, the Heucitc
and Pherezeite, the Gergefeitealfo and the Icbufcit^, and the
Amorrheite. f Behold the arke of the couenant of the ;Lord 11
of al the earth shal goe before you into lordan . -f Prepare 12,
twelue men of the tribes of Ifrael, one of eueric tribe, t And 13
when the prieftes that caric the arks of the Lord of the
whole earth shal fette the lleppes of their fcete in the; waters
©f lordan, the waters, that are beneath, shal runnc doxrnc
and decay : and thofe that come from aboue, shal ftand toge-
ther in one heape, y Therforc the people went out of their 14
tabernacles, to palPjouer lordan; and the prieftes, that ca-
ried the arke of the coufnant, went on before them . -j- And
they being entered into lordan, and their feere dipped in part
of the water (and lordan in the haruell time had filled the
bankesof his chanei) f tl^e waters that came downeward'
floode in one place, and Hkc a meuntainc fwelhng vp appea-
red farce from the citie, that is called Adorn to tl\e. place cf
S-arthan : but thofe that were beneth, ranne downe into the
Sea of the wildernesf which now is called the dead fea) vntal
ihcy wholydacaycd. -f And the people went againftlcricho:
and the prieftes that caried the arke of the couenant of our
Lord, ftoode girded vpon the drie ground in the middes of
lordan-., and al the people pafTed oucr through the drie
chanei.
IS
iS
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. III.
for laihcad-
fhip of the
■Church.
Anfwcr.
8, command the prieftes. ] Bccaufelofuc commanded the prieftes to tike
thcarke, and ftand witl-.icin lordae; forthatalfo {chnp.^ ) he mimftred, or
appointed others to minifter, theS:cramerji:ofCircuciiioni Likewife(W.'<Jf ,8.)
blelTed the peoplci and [chap. 14.) rencM^ed Gods couenant with them ; Enghfh
Proteflantcs infcrrcjthat he was chief faperior in fpiiitualcaufcsjand therforc
lay princes are fupreme heades, <Jcgoucrners of the Church immediatly vndcr
God. But none ofchcfeadions, nor al put together do proue their purpofe.
For notwithftanding he very lawfully did thcie, aad oihc? like thinges, yet he
had
tkrough Jordan. losvK. 47f
badafpiritualfupfnorincartlijVliichirasElcazartlichighpncft ForMoyfcs Moyfci cJiitf
beingcxtraordinarie fi^pcrinr ofal,borhin fpiiiiualanH tcmpoial cautcs, die both in fpiri-
ordinariepriefthood, siidlpii'Tual fuprcmacie vas crtablifhcd in Aaron and t«al and tern-
Kis fonncSj as appearcth L'-uit. 8. A'fw/. lo. and otlierphccs :and the temporal poralautfaori-
iicei. j^. gouernmcnt after Moyl'cs was ocuen to Icfuc , f'ucccding ro lam (N«m. 17.) "c. which w«f
^.6.c>'C. T.otins\,h'atinpartofhiso^loTif{ora\.nhoriuc ) his whole honour (or power) atrcrciiuidci
Dtut.iy. being fkftributed bciwer. the l;it!,h Prieft, and the temporal Prince, at learned bctvrcn the
Thcodoret(<j.4S.;»7J»wj.)notcth vpon theracredtcxt;eiprcf!ydiftinguifliiHg high Pricft X
their office? ( f. 11. ) that Elca'^i iheprtfpshcuU cotifult our Lord joy him ( and Co temporal
TCCzivc2iii'*.'CT indcfti'umndyeritif, Exod. 2.8. Lruii.S.) ind thzt lofue sJiould^ee Prince.
o»t ondgeeinjandalthechildnnef lfratl-v-»nt) Jxm ( that is, lead and roucrne the The high
people) atllfiL^rs vverd. Where it is manifeO that lofue vras not fct ouer pricft lupe-
Eleazar, bur Eleazarouer him. That thcrfore which lolue did in fpiritnal af- Hour,
faircs^wjsinfubordination to tkehighprieft; by whofe dirciflion, approba- lolue execu-
tion, or ratihabition, he commanded fonie of the pricOcs to caric the arkc,and ted Gods W1I3
^ithittcgocinto lordan, and coming into the in ddcchancl to ftand there, not by fpiri-
Cl»4/7.j'<, vchilesal thearroieandpcople pafTedouer: allogaue order that al fhould be tual iuuidi-
i' circunr.cilcd; bleflcd the people; read thclaw; and after godiie exhortations, <Sio, butwitk
ii- reticvc'cd the couenantbetwen God and them; a! in vay of execution of Gods fubordinatioa
15- wil &c6mandementes,notby anicpretended iuii(di(nioRinfpirituallhiage$. to the higk
v*4* In like forte manie other good temporal Princes, as wel in the old as the new pticit.
Tcftament, haacdifpofed and executed diuersthinges pertciningto Gods fer-
uice:rheirofficerequiringrhatth»y{houldfetforward, mainraincand defend Other pooi
trucfaith and religion.EfpeciallyChriftian Princes, ofwhomEfaipropheciced princes hauc
(chep. <9- } tbat K>»^eis'''*tl^fjffflier fathers, and SiHaneithe noHrcesofthe Chuuh. alfomuch ad-
Conformablyvhcrtc S, AuguAin t-cachcth ( /;. 3, e, jr. cent. Crrjlcn) that uaaccd tcli-"
Kinges,inthatthcyareKinge$,lerueGodby ccmmanc'.itvggcodthinges, and g[on but no«
forbiddiBgetiel,notonlyperteiningtohumainefocietic,butalfobelongin(Tto ^kca f
Godircliiiicn.TothiscfFc£l Conftantin the great did manie rcliTio^racaes: macie ia Ipii'i*
ytaenenthofethingcs t/hich ouradiierfaiicsv. reft to their ownefcnfe, fhcw tualcauTcL
ecidently hisducfubwiiifcon tohisfpiritual paftors AsvvhenTrgcdby the Do-
natift/'.speiucrfeiinportunicic, and being defirous (as S. Auo-uftin tcftifierh,
F^pifi. 166.} to^bridlcfo great impudencie, he heard and iudgcd Bifhop Ceci-
Hanscaufe,afterothcrBifliopsfcntencefor him againft the'herctikes; where
. he both gaueiudgementagreable to theBiihops, and yctplejdinj^ pardon, ei-
rmtam cufedhimlclfforthisfaa. Which had notnedcd,if he hadhcnc'tfieordinaric r- „, ' "-
pttttHi-us orcompctcrtitidgcOptatusalfowriteth ( //. i. cent. Ta;men.) that the fame ™»'nj»i-
EmpctourConftantinexclamedagainfttheappellantesinthefewordcs: Ora- p'°^ ^atho-
hiddfurcrtiaud^cia I ficnt in caujli Gentilium fieri Jelet, apptilattontm nuerpeftta-unt, "^"^ (^1 "
O outragioiisboldnesof furie ! like as in caufcs of Gentiles is wont, they haue ^S^ j hcrcti-
interpofed an sppcil. The like good offices did luftinian, and Charles the ^V ^°^*
great, and manic other ChriftianEraperours and Kinges; for which they arc , ^P^"^^ .
much rcncwmcd in the whole Church; and fomc haue benne honoured for "*'**^^/*^ '"^
their religious zele, with glorious titles geuen to them aad their fucceiTorsTo Si p^*'',
the Kinges ofSpaine,fro!ti the time of Alfonfus King of Caftil, abouc eight I ff«ch
hurdicdycarcsagone,foreTpelHDgtheArians,wasgeuenthetitIcofc^f/74«' / l"''"'''^'
aa Michael Ritinsa Neapolitan writeth. To the French Kinacs the title ofS '■^'"'"'rp
w5yJc/>.//I/4»,from the time of Philip the Empetour, about 4O0.veares fincc f^'°g^sofEng
for expelling the Albigcnfbs, as recordcth Nicholaus Gillius. To our Kinc ^f°^^'f""^'''*
jfu.Uo. HenrletheeightofEngland,forhisbookcofthcSacramencesa<rainaLuthct, ^'^'J -
1511. PopcLeo the tcathgaucthecitlc: D<r/<r»(/fro/t/;*//«/f/;, ^
Mranii ChaV.
47 ^ I o s ▼ E . Monument of
Cmap. iiii.
in mentofie of their miraculous fa^agct twelue chef men, of the twelue
tribes f tdkefo mame ^r cat Ji ones from the tmddes of lordarty 9. and put 0-
thertrveluey ^herc the pnejies flood "^ith the arke. i8. The Waters returnt
to their former courfe.S^nd the twehefionei are eref}edfor a monument.
vv
Ho being pafled ouer, our Lord faid to lofuc : i
■\ Chooie twelue men one in euerie tribe: f and t
command them that they take vp out of the middcs of the |
chanel of Iorda,where the feetc of the pricftes ftoode, twelue
moft hard ftones , which you thai put in the place of the
campe, where you ibal pitch tentes this night: f And lofue 4
called tviceluc men, whom he had chofen outof the children
of Ifrael, one of euerie tribe, t and he faid to them : Goe f
before the arke of our Lord your God to the middes of lor-
dan , and carrie from thence euerie man a ftons on your
fhouldcrs, according to the number of the children of Ifrael ,
s^ts^nottUe ^ that it may be '•' a figne among you rand when your chil- <i
croffcascon- ^"^cn (hal aske you to morrow, faying: What meanc thefe
ucnietafignc, ftones? f You Ihalanfwer them : The waters of lordande- 7
to put chrifti- cayed before the arke of the couenant of our Lord, when
ans IB "i">'J^? itpafTed ouer the fame ; therfore were thcfe ftones fette for
ourredcmcd amonument of the children of Ifrael for eucr. t The chil- 8
Ys, asthefc dren of Ifrael therfore did as lofue commanded them, cary-
<ftones\K'crcto ing out of the chanel of lordan twelue ftones, as our Lord
the Icves, had commanded him, according to the number of the chil-
brought* their dren of Ifrael,vnto the place, wherein they camped, and there
fathers ouer they ferte them^. f Other twelue ftones alfo lofue pur in ^
Jordan? the middcs of the chanel of lordan, where the prieftes
ftoode, that caried thearkeof the couencint : and they be
there vntil this prefent day, •\ But the prieftes that caried i#
thearke, ftoode in the middes of lordan, til al thiages were
accomphftjed, which our Lord had commanded lofue, to
fpeake to the people, and Moyfes had faid to him. And the
people made haft, and palTed ouer. 7 And when they had al 11
palFed ouer, the arke alfo of our Lord pafted ouer, the prieftes
alfo went before the people, f The children of Ruben alfo u
andGad, and the halt tribe of Manaftes, went armed before
the children of Ifrael, as Moyfes had commanded them;
+ and fourtie thouiand fighting men by troupes, and bandes, 15
marched
twclueftoncs. losvi. 477
marched through the plaineand champion countric of the
14 citieof lericho. t I#that day our Lord magnified lofuc be-
fore allfrael, that they ihouldfeare liim, as they had feared
i; 16 Moyfcs, whiles he yet hued. f And he faid to him : f Com-
mand the prieftes, that carie the arke of the couenant, that
17 they comme vp out of lordan. t Who commanded them,
18 faying: Come ye vp out of lordan. f And vp-hcn they that
caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord, were come vp,
and began to treade on the drie ground, the waters returned
into their chanel, and ranne as they were wont before-^ .
ip t Andthepeoplecamevpourof lordan, the tenth day of the
firft moneth ,and camped in Galgal againft the £aO: fide o(
20 the citie of lericho. f The twclue ftones alfo, which they
had taken out of the chanel of lordan, lofue fettc in Galgal,
21 f avid faid to the children of Ifrael : When your children shal
aske their fathers to morrow, and ilal fay to them : What
ti meane thefeftones : f You (hal teach them, andfay: By the
Z5 drie chanel did Ifrael pafle ouer this lordan, f your Lord God
drying the waters therof in your fight,vntii you pafledouer:
24 t as he had done before in the readfea , which he dried til
2j we palTed throuh: -f that al the people of the earth may learnc
the moft ftrong hand of our Lord, that you alfo may fcarc out
Lord your God.
Chap. V.
The 4'«^'J ofchd»4an dreffte frighted ys^ith the newes Bf ifraels ^af^age ouer
lorflan.i.CircumdJion ts ntgdine commanded yantl ohferwdy which had
bene ommttted in the dejert fourtie jeAret, lo. They maks their Pafch.lt,
M4nn4ceafeth. 15. ^ndd» ^n^elap^earethto lofue.
t*?T^
H E R F o R E after that al the kinges of the Ammorrhci-
tcs, which dwelt beyond lordan at the weft fide, and ': ^" aauota^
al the kinges of Chanaan, which pollelfed the places nigh to .•:°ci^*cficifioa'
the great fea, had heard that our Lord had dried the ftreames had bene o-
of lordan before the children of Ifra':!, til they pafied ouer, muted foui tie
their hart failed, and there remained no foirit in them, fea- y^rcs, vrniles
» ringtheentringof the children of Ifrael, f ^'^'^^""me our [^^^^^"^^^"1.
Lord faid - to lofue: Make thee kniues of ftone, and cir va-cs vrccr-
3 cumcifc " thcfecond timethe children of Ifrael. t Hedid taincwhcnr©
that which our Lord had commanded, and he circna^cifed .'"a'"ch,& foic
4 thechildrcnof Ifrael m the hil of the prepuces, f And ihis '^^""Jj'^/^j^"
is the caufe of thcfecond circumcifion: Al the people, that fecoadtimc.
Mm IB J came
47^ lo'SVE. Circumcifion.Parcli.
€ameoutof>Egyptof the malekindc, al the ^fighting men,
diedinthedeleic by the long circuit* of the Nray, t who f
vereal circumcifcd. But the people that was borne in the
defert, + during the fourtieyeares of tiiciourney in the wide 6
wildernes was incircumciCed ; til they were confumcd that
hadnot heard the voice of our Lord, and to whom he had
fworne before, that he would not shew them a land flowing
with milkeand home, -f The children of thefc fucccded in 7
the place of the fathers, and were circumcifed of lofue : for
they were in the prepuce eucn as they were borne, neither
had any circumcifed them in the way. t And after that they S
were al cir.cumcifcd, they abode in the fame place of the
campe, vntil they were whole, -f And oar Lord faid to loiuc : 9
Thisiday haue I taken away the reproch of ^gypt from you.
And the name of chatpiacewas called Galgal, vntil thispre-
fent day. t And the children of I frael abode in Galgal, & they iq
made the Phafe.thefourtcnthday of themoneth a: cuen in
the champion of lericho : t and they did eatc of the corne n
oftheLandthencxtday,azymeloauesand*poletofchefanfe 4^ pa^
yeare. t And Manna failed after they did eate of the corne of 11 wmtw.
the Land, neither did the children of Ifracl vfe thr.r meate any -
more, but they did care of thecorncof the prefent Land of
Chanaan, f And when lofue was in the field of the citic of (|
lericho, he lifted vp his cies, and fawaman (landing againft
him, holding a drawcn fword, and he went to him, and faid :
ArtthoMOurs ,or our adu£rrarics?t^^hoanfwered: No: but 14
^ - ,t lama •• prince of the hoft of our Lord, and now I come.
®f Godshofu' t Iot*uc fel flatte on the ground. And " adoring he (aid : What i j
(■peakcth my Lord to his feruant ? f " Loofe, fayth he , thy i4
fhoc from thy fcete: for the place wherein thou doft (land, i|%
holic. And lofue did as it was commanded hira.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. V.
I J. ^iorinx-] lofue knovingtbat the pcrfenvhich appeared, was an Apgci
andnotGod,'notam3n,neitKcra(iorcdhimwithgoaiic honoor.for rhat had
Religio-usho- beneidolatricnor with ciuil, for chat pertcineth to vordlieand tcmporalcx-
nour due to ccllencie^andis not competent to facrcdthingcs, efpccialy to immortal and ,y<,; jf„„
Angels. glorious Ipiritesjafldthcifore the honour he did to this Angel, was religious not.Exo,
honoarinfinitlj inferior to diuinc, and yet much greater then ciuil. 10.
Holic places. 16. Loofe thy shoe.] The Angel did not only accept of the honour donnc
rnto him, but alfo requited more, (hewing that the veric place was hohefoc
hispicfcncclsciBgothcrwifcthccommonficldof Icricho.
Ch ABte-
'A
FroceiHon about Icricho. Iosve, 475
Chap. VI.
Someprieftes cdrjing the Arkt^othenfoundinglHlileetrumfeiti, irmedm'-n
gotnrheforCyAndthtrcj} ofth feople foloWiDg, goe eucrie day once^ fix TIic fceoBfl
J4y a together y aod the feuentb dayyJcuentimeSyfeHnd about Irricho. i6. P^^^-
atUS AlmAhnzii^reAt ih«ote.they»illtifAldowne,andthty tnterin^-in ■ ^^^^'^^' '
,.,-',, ^ o, * ^ , , , , , . , . If. rr ringthe LaHd
kit ana defiroyM ( ii.fautng J^ahal^ And her kmred. ) The gold, Jilufry of promiCe."
hrajie^4nd iron Are brought into the treaftme. lO. ^nd he Vi turned th^t
'^mldtbecitie Agame.
N D lerich© vp-as (hut and fcnfcd, for feareof the chil-
dren of Ifrael, and no man durll: goe out or come in_..
1 •}- And cur Lordfaid to lofuc: Behold I hauegeuen into thy
handcs lericho, and the king therof, and al the valiant men.
3 -f •• Goe round about the citieal you that be men of -w^arre
4 once adayrfoshalyoudoefixdaies.f And thefeuenthday the .•.•Codappein-
prieftes shai take vp the fcuen trumpettcs, which are vfed in ted this long
the lubiiee, andshalgoe before the arke cfthecouenant:and *"^ folemnc
you shal goe about the citie feuentimcs,and the prieftes shal [he "nd^jr '*
^ found with trumpetes.f And when the voice of the trumpet mi^ht appc-
shal found in length andwif ha broken tune,and§haUound in arc, that the
your earcs,al the people shal crie together with a verie greatc >>^*Il<^s of Icti-
Ihootc. and the wallesof the citie shal fall to the around, and ^■J^ ^ ^^^ iJ
, , , , , • n » • 1 I chance, nor br
6 they shal enter nieucrie one at the place agamft which they force of man*
shal ftad.-flofuethcrforethefonneof Nun called the prieftes, induftric, but
anJfaidto them:Takevpthearkcofthec©uenanr:andletfe- bychemightic
ucn othcrprieftes/akcvp the feuen tiupettesoFtheiubilees, "^"<^o*^o^^
^ and march before the arke of our Lord. -^ To the people alfo
he faid:Goe,and copalie the citie,the armed going before th«
B arke of our Lord, f And when lofue had ended his wordes,
and the feuen prieftes founded with feuen trumpctres before
S> the arke of the couenanr of ourLord,! and al the armed hoftc
went before, the reft of the commo people folowed the arke,
JO And al places founded with the trumpettes. -f But lofue had
commanded the people, faying : You shal not crie, neither
shal your voice be heard, nor any word goe out of your
mouth: vntil the day come wherin I shal fay to you: Cric, and
II shoote. t Therforc the arke of our Lord went about the
citieoncc a day,and returning into the campe, abode there.
SI t lofue therforc ryfmg in the night, the prieftes tookc the
J3 aike of our Lord, -j- and feuen of them feuen trumpettes,
which are vfed in the iubilee: and they went before the arke
©four Lord walking and founding: and the armed people
went..
i^So 1 o s V E. Proccflion about lericho^
vent before them, and the rfeft of the common people fo-
lowed the arke, and they founded with trumpettes. f And 14
theywent round about the citie the fccond day oncc^, and
retui-ncd into the campe_>. So did they fix daies. | But the r^
feusnthday,ryfingvpcarly, they went about the citie, as it
vas ordained, feuen times, f And when in the feuenth going i^
about the prieftes founded with the trumpettes, lofuc faid to
al Ifracl : Make a shoote ; for our Lord hath deHuered to you
the citie; f and let this citie be anathema^: and al thinges 17
chat are in it, to our Lord, onlic Rahab the harlot let her liue,
with al that be with her in the houfe: for {hehiddcthcmef-
fengcrs whom ws fent. t But you beware you touch not iS
« Mantc arc ought of thofe rhingcs, that are commanded,, and be guiltie
held gaittic of of preuarication, and - al the campe of Ifrael be vndcr fmne,
fuftT' *un1^'* andbetrubled. f But whatfoeuer gold or filuer there -shal 1$
{Ke/for'the ^^» ^^'^ of braCen velFels and yron,let it be confecrated to our
faft of one or Lord , kyd vp in his treafures. t Therfore al the people ma- 19
few,eithcr'bc- king a shoote, and the trumpettes founding, after that the
caufctheyco- voice and the found thundredin the eares of the multitude,
cealed' erne- ^^ewalles forthwith fell: and cuerie man went vp by the
gleftcdtopu- place_^, that was againft him_.: and they tooke the citie_^.
nifhtheolfea- -f and killed al thinges that were in it, from man to woman, n
1^" Vff^'* fromtheinfanttotheold man. The oxen alfo and sheepe,
tempo"raUffli-*"'^^^"^*^^'^^^y^'^°^^^"^^^ ^*^g^ °^ ^^^ fword. f But to 1%
aionforthcir the two men that had bene fent for fpie*, lofue faid: Goe
v^arning to into the houfe of the woman the harlotte, and bring her
abhorrc fmne, forth, and al thinges that be hers, as you afTured her by oath,
oftheir me- ^ ^ And the young men going in, brought out Rahab, and her 25
jite.i-. ^»'^.<7.p3.rentes, her brethren alfo and al her ftuffe and kinred, and
8. e3^'?.»»ie/«e. made them to tarie without the campe. | But the citie, and 24
al thinges, that were found therein they burnt j except the
gold and filuer, and brafen velFcls, and yron, which they con-
fecrated vnto the treafurie of our Lord, f But Rahab the 2y
harlotte and the houfe of her father,andal that {hchad,Iofue
caufed toliue,and they dwelt in the middes of Ifrael vntil
this prefcnr day: for that she hiddc the meffengers, which
:rHicIfelinto he had fent to view Icricho. At that time, lofue pronounced
re'^ari^nr [er- ^ '^"^^^' ^^^^"S ' t " Curfed be the man before our Lord,that li
clio.i^lc/il'. ^^'^^^^^y^'^'^'V^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^oflericho. In his firfl: borne
y.}4, lay he rhc fundarions therof, and in the laft of his children
fccte he vp the gates therof. f Our Lord therfore was with
lofue, ftiid his name was bruited in al the earth.
Chap.
Achansfinncpumfhcd, Iosye. 4^'
Chap. VII.
ffortheftnneof^chAn.refntingfecretly to himftlf cerU'me money ydtii «.
therpreciom thmgesythe ifrAtlitti art benten in battel. 13. But the ofen^
tier ydnz found oHttAndjionedto death, Gods ^;r4th is turned from tberrt.
I TJ Vt the children of Ifraci nanfgrefled the command-
J3 ment,&vfurped of the anathema. For Achan theionne
of Charmi, the fonnc of Zabdi, the fonne of Zarc of the tribe
of luda, tooke fomewhat of the anathema: and our Lord wa5
* angricagainftthechildrenofKrael. t Andvhcn lofue fent
fromleiicho men againft Hai, which is befide Bethauen^,
at the Eaft fide of the towne of Bethel, he (aid to them ; Goc
vp,and view the Land: who accomplishmg his command-
5 mentes, viewed Hai. •{• And returning they faid to him; Lee
nor al the people goe vp, but let two or three thoufand men
goc, and deftroy the citie : why fhal al the people be vexed in
4 vainc againft veric few enemies? t There went vp ther-'
fore three thoufand fighting men. Who immediatly turning
$ their backes, f were ftrooken of the men of the citic of
Hai, and there fel of them - fix and thirtie men .- and the ad- r.-SoGosltcai-
oerfariespurlewed them from the gate a$ farre as Sabarim^, pcred his pa-
and they ftrickc them flying away by tlic defcent: and the bul'^/^'^tr*
hart of the people was much afrayd, and melted like vnto flame, andaf-
6 water. •{• But lofue rent his garracntes,andfei flatteon the terwardtgauc
ground before the arke of our Lord vntilcucning, aswel he the townc to
asalthe ancientes of Ifraci : and they caft duft vpon their J^f^hou^lofl'c
7 heades, t and lofue faid : Alas 6 Lord God, why wouldeft ofanyof;hei«
thou bring this people ouer the riucr of lordan, to dcliuervs men.
into the bandcs of the Amorrheite, and to deftroy vs, would
8 God as we beganne.we had taried beyond Jordan, t My Lord
Godvrhat shal \ (ay, feeing Krael turning their backes to
9 their enemies? f The Chananeites shal heare of ir, and al
the inhabirantes of the Land, and being gathered together
in a plumpc shal compafie vs about, & shalde(lroy our name
from the earth: and what wilt thou doe to thy greate name ?
10 t And our Lord faid to lofut^: Arifc^, •• why liell thou " Prayer vil
II (Uttc on the ground ? f Kraelhath finned, and tranfgrelTtd "otauaile til
my couenanti^: and they haue taken of the anathema, and j" q^c *
hauc (lolcn and lyed , and haue hid it among their velTel,
It. t Neither can Ifraci (land before his enemies, and he shal
^ee them ;bccaufe he is polluted with the anathema. I wil
Nnn ben©
48ii losvE. Achanpunifiied
be no more with you, til you difpatch him, that is guiltie of
this wicked fad. f Arile, lan<f£ifie the people, and fay to 15
them:Befandilied againft to morroy: for thus faith our
Lord God oflfracl; There is anathema in the middes of thee
e Ifrael : thou canfi: not iiMid before thyne enemies, til he be
deftroyed out of thee that is contaminated with this wicked
fad. + And you shal come in the morning cuerie one by 14
your tribes : and what tribe foeucr the lote shal finde, it ,*hal
come by the kindredes therof, the kinred by the houfcs, and
the houfe by thcmen. f And whofoeuer he be that shal be ij
taken in this fad, he fhal be burnt in the fy re withal his fub-
ftance, becaufc he hath tranfgreiled the couenat of our Lord,
and hath done abomination in lirael. t lofuetherforeryfing i<S
in the morning, made Ifrael to come by their tribes, apd it
iras found the tribe of luda. f "Which being prcfented by 17
the families therof, it was found the familic of Zare. Prc-
fenting thataKo by the houfcs, he found it Zabdi : f -whofe iS
houfe diuiding into cuerie man, he found Achan the fonne
ofCharmi, the Tonne of Zabdi: the fonne of Zare of the
tribe of luda. f And lofue faid to Achan: My fonne, geue 19
glorieto our Lord God of Ifrael, and confefTc, and tei me
what thou haft done, hide it not, f And Achan anfwcred
lofue, and faid to him; In deede I haue finned to our Lord
theGodof Ifrael, and thus and thus haue I done, f Forlfaw ir
among thefpoilcsacloke offcarlctverie good, and two hun*
dred ficlcs of filuer, and a golden rule of fiftie fides: and co-
aetingl tookcitaway,andhidit in the ground agamft the
middes of my tabernacle, and the filuer I couered with the
earth digged vp. + lofue therforc fentminiftcrs : who run- 22
ning to his tabernacle, found ai thinges hid in the fame place,
and thcfilucrwirhal. t And taking ic away out of the tent_,, 25
brought it to lofue, and to al the children of Ilraci, and
threw it before our Lord, t lofue therfore taking Achan 24
the fonne of Zar<2_y, and the iiluer and the cloke_^, and the
golden rule, his fonncs alfo and daughters, his oxen and alfcs,
and iheepe, and the tabernacle it felf, and al the fluffe: (and
al Ifrael with him) they brought them to the valley of Achor:
f where loiue faid: Bccaufe thou haft diffcurbed vs, our Lord 2j
difturbe rheein thisday. And al Ifrael ftoncd him_.: and al
thinges that were his, were confumed with fyrc_-.. f And 1^
gatUeied.togechervponhimagceateheapeof ftones, which
remainetk.
Haideftroycd losvi, 485
remainethvnril this prcfent day. And the furic of our Lord
vasauertcdfrom them... And the name of that place vas
called. The valley of Achor, vntil this day.
Chap. V III.
S^J}r4t:igeme &f 4,n amhushment the citic of Hm is taken dndhurnedjind d
the tnhdhtuntesjlaine. i^.the k}ng httn^rd. 50. ,yf» ^Itar hudt^ Sucri^
fice offered ^^x. the Urv yifritten in floneSi the people hlejed^ tin d the blef-
fingss and curjinfes re*d befare them al,
1 A ^^ our Lord faid to lofuc : Feare not_y, neither doc
Jjk, thou dread : take with theealthe muitirudc of fighting
xnen, and ryfing goe vp vnto the rowne of Kai. behold I
haue deliuercd into thy hand the King therof, Sc the people,
2 and the citie and the land, -f And thou shalt do to the citic
ofHai,and to the Kingtberof, as thou haft done to lericho,
and to the Kingthcrof: butthepraye and al the cattcl you
jhalfpoylc for your felucs: •• lay ambushmentes to the citic t: DccciptesR
5 behind it. f And Iofuearofe,andal thchofteof th? men of flratagcmcs
varre\rithhinru,togoe vp into Hai ; and thirtie thoufand l^^J^^^\l^
4 chofen valiant m^n he fcnt in the night, -f and commanded not falftiood
thcm,faying : Lay ambushmentes behinde the citie: neither aor breach of
J retyreyoufarreof: and you shal al be readie. f But I and promifc. s.
thereftofthemultitudc, whichis withme,wilgocvpGn efcc '^!^S'i' 1°- »■*
contrarie fide againft the citie. And when they shal ilTue out '
agaJnftvj, as we did before.^, we wil flee_>, and turne our
< backes: -f til purfewing they be dtawen forward farrc from
7 thccitie: for they wil thinck that we flee zs before, t 'We
therfore fleeing, and they purfewing, you shal rife out of the
ambushmentes, and shal waift the cicie: and our Lord your
§ God wildeliuer it into your handes. f And when you shal
take it, burncitL^, and you shal doe al thinges fo, as I hauc
9 commanded, f And he difmiflld them away, and they went
ontotheplaceof theambushment, and fate bctwcn Bethel
and H:ii, at the "Weft fide of the ciiie of Hai. But lofue that
10 night ftaycd in themiddesofthe people, f and ryfing eatly
he muftcred his foldiats, and went vp with the ancientes in
the fronte of the hofte, enuironed with the avde of the fight-
ir ingmen. f And when they were come, and were go»e vp
diredlyagainft thecifie, they ftoodeon the North fide of the
citie, bctwcn which and them was a valley in the middes. .. f hcfc fiue
u -f And •• fiue thoufand men had he choftn, and fette in the thousad were
Nnni ambushmentes
4t4 liosvE. Mai deftroycd;
oFtlie tkiftic embushmentcsbct^en Bethel and Haion the "Weft fide of
'^^■"k"'^' the fame citie: f bural ther#ft of thehofte >5rent in battel 15
£rft^fcnT.*^l! aray on the North {ide,fo that the laft of the multitude did
Thcotker reach to the Weft fide of the citie. lofue therfore went that
ijooo.ioyned nightL^, and ftoode in the roiddes of the valley, f Which 14
^irh lofaes ^hen the King of Hai had fecne^, he made haft in the raour-
'crriinto^he ning,and ilfued forth with al the hoft of the citie, and bent
cjds. his armie toNjcard the deferr, being ignorant that there lay
cmbushmentes fecretly behind his backe_^ . f But lofue, ij
andallfrael gaue backe, feyning feare, and Heeing by the
vay of the wiidernes. f But they cried alowde together, and i4
encouraging one an other, purfewed them. And when they
;:Notonefittc were gone fromthe citie, f and •" not one remained in the 17
tobcaiearmes ^j^jg q( j^^i and Bethel, that purfewcd not Ifrael (eucn as
was left. they had rushed out leauing the townes open,) f our Lord iS
;: He lift his Taid to lolue : - Lift vp the shield, that is in thy hand, againft
(iiicldvpona the citie of Hai, for I >»'il deliuer it to thee, f And vhen he r*
long pike or had lifted vp his shield againft the citie, the embushementes,
hncc, that it ^j^^j^y hidde, rofe vp iramediatly: and going to the citie,
fatrcof. tookeandlmrntic. t And the men of the citie, that pur, .2©
fewed lofiie, looking backe and feeing the fmokc pf the citie
rife vpcuen to hcauen, they could no more flee hither and
thither: efpccially whereas they, that had feyned running
away, and went toward the wildernes, moft valiantly rcfiftcd
againft the purfewcrs. f And lofucand al Ifraei feeing that 21
the citie was taken, and the (moke of the citie rofe vp, retur-
ning heftroke the men of Hai. f For they alfo that had 11
taken and burnt the citie, iffuing out of the citie againft their
owne men-., beganne to ftrikethc enemies in the niiddcs of
them, when the aduetfaries therfore were (laine on both
fides, fo rhat none of fo great a multitude was faued, f they 25
tooke the King of the citie of Hai aliue, and prefcnted him
to lofue. t Therfore ai being flaine, that had purfewed 24
Ifraei fleeing to the defcrtes, and faUing by the fword in the
f^me place, the children of Iftael returning ftokc the citie*
•f And there were that fcl that fame day from nianvnto wo- 25
man, tweluc thoufani men , al of the citie of Hai, -f But li
lofue plucked not in his hand, which he had ftrethched forth
on high , holding the ihield til al the inhabitantcs of Hai
"werefiaine. f And thecatteland the praye of the citie the 17
children of Ifrael diuidcd am«iig them, as our Lord had com-
manded
€abaoft ^ Iosve. 4Sy
1% mandedlofue. f Who burnt the citic, and made it a heapt
29 fercuer: f the king alfo thcrof hchong on a gibbet vnul
eucningand the going dovne of the funne. And he com-
manded, and they tooke downehis corps from the gibbet;
and thie\r it in the verie entring of ihe citic, heaping vpon it
agreatheapcof fioncs, which remaineth vnril this prcfcnt
30 day. t Then lofue built an altar to our Lord the God of Ifrael
ji in mount Hcbal, f as Moyfcsthe feruant of our Lord had-
commanded the children of Ifrael, and it is written in the
volume of the law of Moyfes ; an Altar of vnhewed flones
which yron hath not touched; and he ©ffcredvpon it holo-
31 cauftes to our Lord, and immolated pacifique vidimes. f And
he wrote vpon ftones the Deuterenomieof rhelaw of Moy-
fes, which he had ordered before the children of Ifrael.
35 j- And al the people, and the ancientes, and the princes and
iudgcs ftoodc on both fides of the arke, in the fight of the
pricftesthatcaricd thcarkeof thccoucnant of our Lord, as
wel the ftranger as alfo the man of the fame countrie. the half
Be44tij, partof them beiide mount Garizim, and halfcbcfidc mount
Hebal, as Moyfes the feruant of our Lord had commanded.
54 Andfirftindccdehe - blefledthe people of Ilrael. | After .. AlfupenoK
tkis hereadeal the wordesof thcblening& the curfing,and m.>.y hhiTc
fj al thingcs that were written in the volume of the law. -J- No- their fubic-
thin'gofthofethinges, which Moyfes had commanded, did <^cj, Ptmcc*
he leauc vntouched, but he repeated al thinges before al and'oaremS
the multitude of Ifrael, the wemen and children and ftran- «ucix ckildrea,
gersjthat dwelt among them.
Chap. IX.
Other mtions feAringlfr*dtoyne their forces to fight dg<i'mfl theifty^. huttht
Cabaonttes fend embafadors, ftyntn^ craftily to come fdrre of, 1 4. ftftth
whom lofue dnd the Anctentei of ifrael make i^-^g^' hiadin^ it by
oath. 16. tiithm three dajes they are deteSled to he nsre tnhabitantes.
yvherufon the people murmur agamfi their princes. FFho yet for their
oath, Itt the Gabaonites line. lo. only making them and their progenic
ferpetual feruantesy to cutte T»ocd, and carit ffioter .
1 TTTTHicH thingcs being heard, al the kingcs beyond
V V lordan, that dwelt in the mounraincs and cham-
pion countries, in the places by the (ea fide and the (here of
the great fea, they alfo that dwelt befide Libanus, the He-
thcucand AraotrcitCj the Chananeite, the Pherezeite, and
Nnn 5 tUc
4Stf losvE. Gabaonltes
the Heucitc, and the lebuCeitc, f -were gathered, to fight i
againrtlofue and Ifrael with one minde, and one fcntencc.
t But they that d'^elt in Gabaon, hearing al thingcs that 5
lofuehaddonetoIciichoandHai: f fubtelly deuifingtooke 4
prouifion for them lelues, laying old fackes vpon their afies,
and botcelsofwine rent and fowcd againc, f and ihoes very j
old which fou a (hew of oldenclTe were clouted with fpeckes,
putting on them old garmentes : the loauies alfo, which they
caried for prouifion by the way, were heard, and broken into
peeces: f ^"d they went on to lofue, who then abode in 5
the caiTipc at Galgal, and (aid to him, and withal to al Ifrael :
"Wearecomcfroma farre countrie, dcfirovas to make peicc
xrith you. And the children of Ifrael anfwered them, and faid:
•j- Lef> perhaps you dwel in the Land which is dew to vs by 7
lotte.and we can not cntera league withyou. t Butthcyfaid 8
tolofiie: Wearethy feruanres. To whom lofuc faid; Who
are you? and whence came you? f they anfwered; From a 9
very farre countrie are thy feruantcs come in the name af
the Lord thy God. For wc hauc heard the fame of his might,
al thiitges that he did in^gypt, t and to the two kinges of ,10
the Amorrheites that were beyond lordan, Sehon the king
of Hef€bon,andOg the kingof Bifan, that were in Afta-
roth : -f- and our ancie ntes , and al the inhabitantes of our 11
Land faid to vs : Take in yourhandes viftuals for a very long
■way,andgoe msetethcm, and fay: We are your feruantcs,
enter a leacrue with vs . f Behold, thefe loaues we tookc 11
hotte, when we departed from our houfes to come to you,
nos^ they are become drie, and broken for ouer- much olde-
EslTe. t the bottels of wine we filled being new, now they 15
are burfi: & dilTolued. The garraentes and Oioes that we hauc
vpon vs, and which we haue on oar feetCj for the length of
the long way are worn?, and almoft confumed. t They tooke 14
^nfucliacaP- jj^ej-fore of their viduals, and " askednot the mouth of our
hauc coiilul- Lord, f And lofue made peace with them, and entring a i;
ted Cod, to league promifed that they ihould not beflaine; the princes
witccthehighalfoof the multitude fware to them, f But three daies after itf
oQthJTT^ that the league was made, they heard that they dwelt nigh,
& Pvarionalc. and they fhould be among them. f And the children of Ifrael 17
(liould hauc remoued the campe, and came into their cities the third day,
prayed ;u the whofc names are thefe, Gibaon, and Chiphira, and Beroth,
dore of the and Chariathiarim . t And they ftrokc thera not, bccanfe iS
fnaJefcruanccs. losvi. 4^7
the princes of the multitude had fvorne in the name of our ^vhere eut
Lord the God of Ifrael. Thcrfore al the common P^^plc J-^''j'";^'fpP^^J}^";
15 rourmured again (1 the princes, t ^^i^o anlwcrcd them: ^Cy^nohim.Exo.-
hauelwornetothem in the name of our Lord the God of i^ T.41 hwas
2© Uratl,andthertorewema> not touch them, t Cut this we alfo oidabcd.
wil doc to them : Let ihtm be referued in dede ahue, Icil the ^j!'"' rL"!*//*
wrathofGodbefiirrcdagainftvSjil vre shal be iorl>*orne .- fj^^^yj^j ^^f^jj
21 t hut fo let them liue, that for the vies of the vihole multi- our Lord,
tude they hew wood, and carie in water. \(^ho fpeaking thcfc when anic
21 fhmges,'t lo^ue called the Gabaonites, and laid to ^^^^^^ = j[""|o^„\'by
Why" would you deceiuevs by fraudc to fay: We dwel very iJe^g ^ ■^hick
farre of hora you , wheras you are in the middes of vs? omittTg todo
25 t Thcrfore you shal be vnder a curfe, and there shal not faile they were dc-
of your ftocke a hewer of wood, andacaricr of water into "luedbythcfe
24 thehoufeof ray God. f Who anfwercd : It was fold vs thy
fcruantes, that the Lord thy God had promifcd Moyfes his
feruant, that he would dehuer you al the Land, and would
deiboyal the inbabitantes therof. Therfore we feared ex-
cedingly and prouidcd for our liues,c6pelled by your terrour,
2; and wetooke thiscounfel. t And now we are in thy hand : ..•jn^^gp^Qj,
that which fccmcth vnto thee good and right--, doe to vs. taonires of
16 -f lofuc therfore did as he had (aid, and deliuercd them from chanaansrac*
the hand of th'* children of Ifracl, that they should not be T/asfulfillcd
27 <laine. + And hedecreedin that day, that- they should be m Nocsprophc-
tlieminiltcrie of al the people, and ol- the altar or our Lord, (lauaamhenU
hewing wood, and caiying water, vntil this prefent time, in ht aftruant f*
the place which our Lord hath chofcn. k" i»<'^»^»'
Chap. X.
FiUekinj^esof the ^monheites iefiffit^g Gahaon ^ hecatife tt is cenffdrrsttt
TiPifb ifr^ely i. lojttc With i is armie defeateth theirSy k}liin^ tnd furfewm^
them. II. manic alfo are Jl am e With haile [ionti. u, ^t the traycr of
lofue the funneand moone fiand Jril the Jj>^ce sf one day. 22. The fut
kmges are han'^ed on gihhttes, 28. He tak^th alfoAnd fuhdueth dmers
cities. 4fO. and CQHHtrus,
1 T7T THicH thinges when Adonifedcc king of leru-
V V falem had heard, to witte, that lofue had taken
Hai,and had fubuerrcd it (for as he had done to lericho & the
king therof, fo did he to Hai, & their king ) and that the Ga-
X baonites were fled CO Ifrael,and were their confederates^ f he
"Was fore afiayd. For Gabaon vasagreat cititie, and one of
the.
4^8 losvE. Thefunncftandctho
the kinglic cities, and greater then the tcvne of Hai, and al
their men of warre moft valiant-., f Therfore Adonifcdec )
king of lerufalemfenttoOham kingof Hebron, and to Pha-
ramkingof Icrimoth,to laphia alto king of Lachis, and to
Dabirkingof Eglon, faying : | Come vp tome, and bring 4
aydc, that we mayouercome Gabaon, becaufeit reuolted to
lofuejd^ to the children of Ifracl. f Therfore the fiue kuiges §
of the Amurrhcires being affcmbled went vp .• the king of
lerufulem, the king of Hebron, the king of lerimorh, the
king ofLachiSjthe kingof Eglon, together with their hoftes,
& camped about Gabaon,afraulting it. f Butthc inhabitances ^
of the citieGabaon which was befiegcd, £ent to Iodic, who
thcnabodein thecampeat Galgal, &: (aid to him: withdraw-
not thy handes from the hclpe of thy feruantcs : com.c vp
quickly and deliuervs, and bring ayde: for there ate aifembled
ftgainft vs al the kinges of the Ammorrheites, which d wel in
the raountaines. t And lofuewcnt vpfrom Galgal, and al 7
the hoftc of the men of "warre with him moft valiant men.
t And our Lord faid to lofue: Feare themnot: for 1 hauede- S
liuered them into thy handes : none of them shal be able to
refift thee, f lofue therfore carac in vpon them fodenly, 9
going vpal the night from Galgal. f And our Lord rrubled i»
them at the fight oflfrael: and dcilroycd them withagreatc
(laugher in Gabaon, and purfewed them by the way of the
tfcent to Bethoron, and ftrokc them vnto Azeca and Maceda
ft Tofaedid And when they fled the children of Ifrael.and wercin the u
moonc mo- dclcentof Bethhoron,onT Lord lent vpon them greate ftones
ucdthc funnc from heauen as farre as Azeca: and there died farre more
tlfo muft nc- 'v'ith the ftones of hailc, then they whom the children of
"^^"^/'".^"^irraelhad ftrooken wirh thefword.f Then fpake lofue to ix
the ftay of ^^^ Lord m the day , that he dchucrcd the Amorreite m
both. the fightoflfrael, and faid before them ; Thou Sunneagainft
;:TiUftcrthc Gabaon mouc not , and thou '■'• Mooneagainft the valley of
time this Aialon.tAndthe Sunne and Moane ftoodc ftil, til the people u
written reucngcd themlclues ot their enemies. Is not this writ-
♦.Godcoadc- ten in the booke of the iuftJThe Sunne therfore flood ftil m
fcending to themiddcs of heauen , and haftened not to goedowne the
vorkefo fpaccof One day.f There was not before nor •• after fo long a 14
ei^'^atth'c in- ^ '*^"'' ^^^^ •• obeying the voice of a man, and fighting for
ftanccofhis Iftae!. f And lofue returned with al Ifracl into the campc of 15
feruant. Galgal. fFoiTthe fiuc kinges were fled,and had hid thcmfelucs i^
in a
Fiuc kingcs fliinc. Iosye. 4S5
17 inacaueofthcclticof Maccda. f And it vas told lofuc that
the Hue kingcsverc found lying hid in acauc of the eiticof
iS Maccda.t who commanded them faying; Rowle great ftoncs
into the mouth of the cauc, and fette induftriousmcn, vhich
15 may keepethem (hutin; f and fl-and not you ftil, but pur-
few the enemies, and kil al the hindermoft of them that flee,
neither let them enter into the fortes of their cities, vhom
10 our Lord God hath deliuercd into your handes. f Thead-
uerfariestberfore being fiaincwitha great (laughter, and al-
raoft confuraed to vtter deftrudion, they that could efcapc
11 from Ifrael, "-entered into fcnfed cities, f And al the hoftc .-.-God fo difpo-
returned to lofue in. Maceda, vhere then the campe was, fed, thatthcy
fafc and the ful number: and no man durft once mutter a- fl^ouldnotco-
ax gainft the children of Ifrtel? f And lofue commanded, fay- ^"arc: "^l^e
ing : Open the mouth of the caue, and bring forth to me the Und had benne
15 fine kingcs, that lie hidthcrin, f And theminifters didasit hreughtinto*
▼as commanded them; and they brought to him the fiuc j''»"'</*»"'»", ""^
kingcs out of the cauc, the king of Icrufalem, the king of ^^X^^X^
Hebron, the king of lerimoth, the king of Lachis, the king e*o</. jj.-f. 15."
£4 of Eglon. f And "vrhen they were brought forth to hira, he Morally itfig-
called al the men of Ifrael,and faid to the princes of the hoftc "/^^!^|j***'
that were with him: Goc , and fette your feete vpon the o/Jojjj,'^
ncckes of thefc kingcs. Who when they had gone.^, and becxcrcifcdin
trodcn with their feete the neckes of them lying vnder, tribulations
*j f againc he faid to them : Feare ye not, neither dread, take »«dmortifica-
couraee and be ftrons: for fo wil our Lord doe toal your """^ ^?^ l^"*
J' ■ • n i ^ rf-t .Airroii erovc IB them.
iib enemies, againft whom younght. f And lolue ftroke, and ^r,c,b.ini>xtd,
flew them, and hanged them vpon Hue gibbettes: 6^ they
xj hungvntileuefting. f And when the funne was downe, he
commanded the foldiars to take them downe from the gib-
bettes. Who caft them being taken downe into the caue,wher-
in they had lycn hid, & put on the mouth therof great ftoncs,
18 which continew vntil this prefent . I The fame day lofuc
tooke Maceda and ftrokc ii in the edge of the fword, & kilkd
the king & al the inhabitantes thcrofrhe left not in it (o much
as fmale rcliques. And he did to the king of Maceda, as he had
19 doneto thekmgoflericho.-fandhepafledwirhal Ifrael from
50 Maceda vnto Lebna, and fought againft it: f which our
Lord deliuered with the king therof into the handes of Ifracl;
and they ftroke the citie in the edge of the fword, and al the
inkabitantes therof. they left not in it anie rcmaines. And
Ooo they
49© losvE. Other cities taken,
they did to the king of Lebna, as they had done to the king
o|- lericho. f From Lebna he pafiTedvnro Lachis vpithallf- 51
rael; and placing the hofte round about airanlccd it. f And jz, .
our Lord deliuered Lachis into the hmdes of Ilracl, and he
tookc it the day folowing, and ftroke ir in the edge of the
fvrord, and eucrie fourc^ , that was in ir, as he had done
to Lebna. t At that time went vp Horam the king of Gazer, 3.5
to aydc Lachis; 'echom lofuc ftroke -^ith al his people to vtter
deftrui5lion. t And he pafled from Lachis vnro Eglon, and 54
compalledit, f and wonne it the fame day : 8^ ftroke in the 5j
edge o f the fword althefoules, that -were mit according toal
thinges that he had done to Lachis f He went vp alfo with 36
al Ifrael from Eglon vnto Hebron, and fought asiainft it:
-{■ tookeit,and ftroke ir in the edge of the f^yord,thc king.alfo 57
therof, and al rownes of that counrrie, SC al the foulcs, that
remained in it : he kit not therein anie remsynes : as he had^
done to Eglon, (o did lie aifo to Hebi:on,ai chingts that he
found in it ccnrumniiig with the fword. f Thence returning 5'^
vnto Dabir, 7 he tooke it, and wafted it ; the king dfo therof 59
andaltheto-4''nes round about he ftroke in the edge of th^c
(word :he left notin ir anie rcmaincs; as he had done to He-
bron and Lebna and to their kingcs/fo did he to Dabir and
the king therof. -f lofue therfatcftrokcal the hillic countrie 40
andfouthand champaine, and Afedoth with their kinges;
he left not in it anie reliques , but euerie thing that could
breath he (lew, as our Lord. the God of Urael had commanded
him, •{■ from Cadesbarne vnro Gaza. /\li:he Land oi Gofen 41
vntoGabaon, f and.ilrheir kinges, and countries he tooke 41
and wafted ai one aft auk : for our Lord the God of Krael
fought for him. t /.nd heretuajcd wuh al liracl to theplace 45
of the carripc in Galg-i.
Chap. XL
labin a mn^c ptncipd hf'f fcmonrth ather liif^^cs to toyK" with him £--
fTAinft liTdfl. (t.Iofut: an.wiieJ fP:th Gods pfcmife of "^iaone^ j. euer-
tbroU'ethshrm aL i6, Sid'd^teth iheir countHii : n. kiUithalfsmnnu of
the nAntiiJtuc!;^^;
\7 \ 7" H I :c IT thinges -Kjr'hcn labin the king of Afor i
V had heard, he lent 10 lobab the king of Madon,
and to the king ot Semeron, and to the king of Achfaph;
•j- CO the kinges alfo of the North, chatd'^'eU in the moun- i
taines
More ciclcs taken. losvE. 4^1
taines and in the plainc againfl the fouth fjde of Ccncroth,
in the champainc alio and countries of Dor by the fca fide:
5 -j- the Chananeitealfo on thcEaft and Weft, and the Amor-
rheiteandHethciteand Phcrezeite&Iebufcitcin the moun-
taines : the Heueitc alfo vhich d\rclt at the foote of Hermon
4 in the Land of Mafpha. f And they ifTued forth al vith tlicir
troupes, a people exceeding manie as the fand, that is in the
fl-ioreof the fea, their hories alfo and chariott'^s of palling
J great mukiiude. f And al thefe kinges aflcmhled together
6 in one 1: the Waters of Jv^erom, to fight againft Ifrael . -f And
our Lord GAd to lofue : Fcire them not : for to morrow this
(elr'c fame hourewil I deiuieral thefe to be "woanded in the
fight of Iftacl: riieir horfcs thou iVial: Koghlinew, and their
7 chariottes thou Ihah burne vith fire, f And lofue came, and
a! thchofte >»'ith him againft them to the "Waters of Merom
'8 (odenlyjand r.innein vpon them, -f and our Lord dcliueied
them into the handcs of Ifrael. Who ftroke them, and pur-
fc'^ed them as farrc as great Sidon, and the "Waters of Mafe-
rephoth, and the field of Mafphe, Nrhich is on the Eaft fide
therof . Thcrforc he ftroke al, fo that he left no reliques
5 of them : -f and he did as our Lord had commanded him,
their horfes he hoghfmeved, and their charlottes he burnt,
10 f And returning immcdiatly he tooke Afor: and the king
therof he ftroke "with the fvord. For Afor in old time a"*
11 mongai thefe kingdomes held the principalitie. f And he
ftroke al the foules, that abode there: he left not in it anie
remaines, burto vtter deftrudlion he vafted al thinges, and
II the citie it felfe he deftroyed vrith fyre. f And al the cities
round about, their kinges alfo he tooke, ftroke & deftroyed,
13 as Moyfes the feruant of God had commanded him. f Except
the cities, that were fituated on hilles and higher ground, the
reft Ifrael burnt: one onlic Afor verie wel fenfcd he confu-
14 med with fyre. f And al the praye of thefe cities and the
cattelthc children of Ifrael diuided among them felucs, al
1; the men being fiaincf As our Lord had commanded Moyfes
his feruaat, fo did Moyfes command lofue, and he accom-
pli ilied al thinges; he ommitted not of al the commandc-
roentes, not fo much as one word, which our Lord had corn-
s' manded Moyfes. | lofue therfore tooke al the hillie countrie,
and fouth, and the land of Gofen, andplaine, and the "Weft
quarter, and the mountaine of Ifrael, and the champainc
' Ooo z countrie;
j^ft losvE. Thirtic three
.-.Thcfe varfes countric thcrof: t and the part of the mountainc, that gocth 17
cotinucdnere y ^^ Seiras farreas Baalgad by the plaineof Libanus vnder
^ir"camh' »"ou"t Hcrmon : al their kinges he tooke, ftroke, and (lev.
Vhap!il^y.io. t " A great time did lofue fight againft thcfc^ kinges. iS
::For their c- f Tiiere Nras not a citie that did dchucr it felfc to the children 19
norinioas fin- ^f iCtxt\y except the Heueite, \(rhich d\rclt in Gabaon: for he
T*^"*^ ^u^ too^^ ^^ ^^y ^S^^- "^ Fo'^itwas " the fcntencc of our Lord,rhat 2®
ov^nVixprr rheirhartes fbould be indurate. and they should fight againft
batefenrc,noc KrAcl, and fail, and should not dcferue anic clcmencie, and
impofmrnc should perish, as our Lord had commanded Moyfes. f At ii
ceflineoffin- that time lofue came, and flevr the Enacimesof the moun-
mkfingS' taines,of Hebxon, and Dabir, and Anab, and from al the
to indurate mouniainc of luda and Ifracl, and dcftroycd their cities.
theirowHc <}- Hs leift notany of the ftocke of EnAcimes,in the Land of it
kittzs.see ^it the children of Krael : fauing the cities of Gaza, and Geth,
""hcbcc forth ^"^ Azotus, in the which onlie they vere leiPc. f lofue thcr- i|
iheyhidnot forctookeal the Land, as our Lord fpake to Moyfes, and dc-
gcneralwarres liuercd it in pofTcilion to the children of Ifrael, according to
butdiuerj tri- (heir pattcs and tribes, and " the Land refted from battels.'
bcshad parti- ^
cular.asappca G H A P. XII.
JJ'i/ '^ '^^' ^^' ■S^^" S'^^^ ^^^ ^S h^esof HefebondndBdfdn JlMHthy MoyfiSij.Afs
rechjinedthiriie ontkfn^es Jlditie by l«fue.
H E s E are the kinges , which the children of IfraeLi
ftroke, and pofTeffed, their Land beyond lordan toward
the ry (ing of the funne, from the torrent Arnon vnto mount
Hermon,andaltheEaft part, rhar looketh toward rhcwiK
dernes. f Sehon the king of the Amorrheires, which dwelt a
in Hefebon, had dominion from Aroer, which is firuarcd
vponthe banke of the torrent Arnon, and of the middel part * Dettt.i
in the valley, and of halfe Galaad,as farre as the torrent laboc,
which is the border of the children of Ammon . f and from
the wilderncsvnro the fea of Cenerorh againft the Ea^, and
vnto the Sea of the wildernes, which if the moft fait Tea,
on the Eaft fide by the way that leadcth to Befimoth : and on
the South fide,whichlyeth vndcr Afcdorh,as farre as Phafga.
j* The border of Og the king of Bafan, of the remnant of
the Raphaims^ho dwelt in Aftdroth,and in Edrai,andhad
dominion in mount Hermon, and in Salecha, and in al Bafan,
vnto the borders f of Gefl'uri, and Machati, and of the halfe
part of Galaad : the borders of Sehon the king of Hefebon.
t Moyfes
T
■Kum.xj.
kingcs ilainc. Basvi. 495
6 f Moyfcs the fcruantofour Lord, and the children of Ifrael
ftroke them, and Moyfes deliuercd their Land in polTeffion
to theRubcnites,andGadites,and thchalf tribe of Manaflcs.
7 t Tliefc arc the Kingcs of the Land^Mchom lofue ftrokcand
the children oflfracl beyond Jordan on the Weft fide, from
Balaalgad in the field of Libanus, vnro the mount, part trier-
ofgoeth vp into Scir: and lofue deliuercd it in poflcffion
S to the tribes of Ifrael, to cuerie one their portions, f as wel
inthcmountaincsasin theplaincand champaine countries.
In Afedoth,andinthc wildcrnes, and in the fouth was the
Hcrhciteand the AmorrheitejthcChanancite, and the Phc-
f) rezcitc, theHcueitc, and the lebufcite. f The king of Ic-
richo one: the king of Hai, which is on the fide of Bethel,
10 one; f thckingoflerufalem one, the king of Hebron one,
iiiif theKingof leriraothone, the King of Lachis one, f the
13 KingofEglon one, the King of Gazer one, f the King of
14 Dabir one, the King of Gader one, f the King of Herma
If one, the King of Hercd one, f the King of Lebna one, the
16 Kingof Adullamone, f the Kingof Maceda one, the King
17 of Bethel one, f the Kingof Taphuaonc,the Kingof Opher
18 19 one, f the King of Aphec one, the King of Saron one, | the
io Kingof Madonone_^, the King of Afor one f the King of
ai Semeron one, the King of Acfaph one, f the King of Thenac
li one, the King of Mageddo one, f the King of Cades one, the
15 Kingoflachananone, f the KingofCarmel one, the King
of Dor, and of the prouince of Dor one, the King of rhe Na-
i4 tions of Galgal one, t the King of Therfa onc^ .- al the iJlf kln"s'&
Kinge* :: thirtie one. llfueSe
Chap. XIII. •««•
God commAndtth U^ue to diuide the land (depriving the limit eit hero f) xhe itiii
amongfl nine tribes and a half. 8. "With a recapitulation of the partes part.
alreadygeuen.on the other fide Jordan, to the other two tribes and a half. Pa^^'ino of the
The tribe ofLem (>. i^.Cr.n. ) bath their prouifton tn other maner. ^"^ amoug
svi vas old, and ftrikcn in age, and our Lord faid to ahalf.
im : Thou art old, and of a great age, and there is a verie
1 large countrie left, which is not yet diuided by lottc* f to
5 witte, al Galilee,^, PhiHfthijm, and al Gefluri. f From the
trubled riuer, that watereth itgypt, vnto the borders of Ac-
caron againft the North : the Land of Chanaan, which is di-
uided vnto fiuc Lordes of the Philifthiimcs, the Gazeites, the
Ooo} Azotiansj
I TO
Ihii
494 Iosv*k. Tlicpom<3nsofcvo/
Azotian^jthc Afcalonitcs, the Getheitesv an<i the Accarb-
nites. t But on the South fide are the Hcucites, ai the Land 4
orChanaan,and Maaraof the Sidonians asfarrcas Apheca,
and the bvorders of the Amorrheits, f ^.nd his confines. The y
councrie a'lo of Libanusagsind theEaftfrom Daalgadvnder
mount Hertnon, til thou enter into Emath. f Of al that d'^'d 6
in the mountiinc from Libanus, vnto the Nf^aters Maferc-
photh, andalthe Sidonians. I am he that wil deftroy them
-Thcfcpartcs from the faceof the chiidrtn oflfraei. •' Let it come theifore
arc defi£fne<i into a portion of the inheritance of Ifrael; as I haue comman-
ihough not cicci thee, t And nov diuidc the Land in pofiellion to the 7
yet conc^'jc- j,j^.„ ^j.^gs, arid to the hilf tribe of Manafies, f ^ith the 8
^'^^' -^hich Ruben &: Gad haue poITefled the Land, which Moyfes
theferuantof OUT Lord dch'uered to them beyond the ftrca-
mcs of Iordan,on theeaft fide, t From Arocr, ^^'hich is fi- 9
suAteonthebankeofthetorrent Arnon, and in the middes
of theyalley,andal thecharopayne of Medaba-j, as farrc as
Dibon: t and ahhc cities of Cehon, the King of the Amor- 19
rheitc,^hich reigned in Hefebon vnto the borders of the
children of A mmon-t And Galaad, and the border of Ge{- n
furiand Maccati, andal mount Hermon.*, and al Balm, ixs . c-
farreasSalecha, f al the Kingdomeof Og in Bafan, which ix
reigned in AiUroch and Edrai, he was of the reliques of the
Raphaims:andMoyfesftroke,anddeftroyed them^. t And 15
the children oflfraelvt^oald nor deftroyGclTuri and Machati:
and chev haued-^'clt in the middes of Ifracl vniil this prcfcnt
day. f Buito thetribeofLeuihegaucnopolleilion: but the 14
facrificesaAdvidiroesof our Lord the God Ot^ Ifrael, that is
his inheritance, as he (pake to him. f Moylcs therforc gaue 15
poffeifion to the children of Ruben according to their kin-
redes. -{■ And their border v^as from Arcer, which is firuate 16
on the bankeof the torrent Arnon,andin the middes of the
valley of the fame torrential the plainc, that leadeth to Me-
daba, t andHfebon, and al their villages, which are in the 17
champayne . Dibon aUoj and Bamothbaai, and the towne
■.BaahnJon_. , t ^"*^ lal^a.^, ^1^'^ Cedimoth,and Mephaath , 18
•j- 2ndCariirhaim,andSabama, andSarathafann the moim- 19
•taineof the Valley, f Bcthfogorand Afedorh, Phafga and io
-Beihiei^.nmth , t a"^ ^i ^^^ champayne cities , and al the 11
-KiugdomesofSehontheKingof the Amorrheite, that rei-
trncdm Hefebon, whom Moyfcsftroke with the princes of
^ MadiaiiJ
tribes and a halfc. Iosve. 49y
Ma ian:theHcueitc, ^Reccm.arclSorjand Hur,ancl Rebe
21 Dakcs of Sehon inhabitannrs oi nlve Land, f And Ba'a^m
rhcfonneof Btor rhe (botWaycr, did the chiidren of llrael
iz kil bjthcr'orord v-ith the reft that were fkynt_^. f And the
riuer of Ioidan\sv.s made theboidtr of the children of Ru-
ben. This, is rhepolTeilion of the Rubenitcs by their kinrcdes
24 of cities and villages, f AndMoyfes gaice to the tribe of Gad
and ro his children polleilion by their kmredeSj the diuifion
a; wherof is this, j- The borderof later, and al the cities of Ga-
kzd, and the half part of the Land of "the children- of .. This part-
a6: AiTimbn-.Ssfarre iiS Aretri which is againft Rabba: -f and the Amonci-
i'rova Hcfebon vnto Ramorh.Mafphe and Bcconimiand from ^'^^ haH vAttn
27 K-laniim vnto the borders of Dabif. t In the valley alo Beth- ^^^pofTcfTe^i
har.Tj and Bethnemra, and Socoth, and Saphon the other I'fradiTs \ve\ *
p:irr of the Kingdom of Schon the King of Heleboii-*: the plohi^it£(I to
end cf this a!{o IS lordan, vnt© the vtrerrrxft part of the fea takeanie thig
aS Cencrcth beyond lordan ontheeaft fide, f This is the pof- froi^.tl^c Am^
(ellionof the children oF Gad by their families, their cities, ^^J^^^^^^'
i9 and villages, f Hegaue a I To- to the half tribe of ManaffeSj
and their children poIk'iHon accord ih^^ to their kinrcdes ,
30 f the beginning vfhcrof is this : from Manaim al Bafan, and
al the kingdoms of Og the King of Bafan, Jind al the villages
•51 of Liir, which are in Bafan, threelcore rownes. f And the
half part of Galaad, and Ailaroth, Ttud Edrai, cities of the
kingdom of Or: in Bafari^; to the children of Machir, the
fonneof Manp-ffes ro the half patt ofthe children of Machir
5Z accordirg co their kinredes . t This pofTtllio diuided Moyfes
in the chair.paynecountries'of Moab,bevonJ lordan, againft
33 lericho on the Eaft fide, f But to the tribe of Leui he gauc
no pciitriiion : beciufc our Lordthe God of Ifrael him felf is
their poireOIon, as he fpake to rhem.
Chap. X 1 1 1 1.
cAih tifthe tuhe of ItcAA { fiin^^fomtkjiew theirlotiei dready, and thai the
fcholc Lnd'^JineiV to he iiuidcd) 6. demandctb, according to Gods
prort^tfl-madi lyMojfes ( for Lis true dnc good report of the fdmt Und^
^i^hoi he :vith ctbirs Ifiewed it ) that Hebron hcgtuen him, *nd hhfude
to nibentey 13. 'T^hich lo^ueconf.rtntth ynto him.
1 '"T^His is it, Trhich the children of] fraelpofTefTcd in the
j| Landof Chanaan,^hichE]eazar the prieft, and lofuc
the fonne of Nun, & the ririncesx)f the families by the tribes
oflfracr
49^ losvi. Calebs portioBc
•flfraclgauctothera: t diuidingal thingcsbylottc, « our i
Lord had commanded in the hand of Moyfcs, to the nine
tribes, and the half tribe, f For to,two tribes and a half j
Moyfes had geuen polTenion beyond lordan : befides the Le-
uices, •which rccciued no land among their brethren : f but 4
t>TheLcmte8 •• into their place fuccedcd the children of lofcph diuided
haiiing their i^fo tvo tribes, of Manaflcs and Ephraim ; neither did the .
l»ortionj mo- Leuites receiue other portion in the Land, but cities to inha-
yettherc vccc ^^^^y '•^^'^ ^ ^eir fuburbes to fecde their beaftcs and cattch t As ;
twcluc tribes our Lord had commanded Moyfcs, fo did the children of
torcceiucpar Ifrael, and they diuided the Land, f Thcrfore the children 6
If ^ l7cob aT °^^^^^ ^^"^^ ^° ^°^^= ^^ Galgal, and Caleb the fonne of le-
Iptcd^Iofephs p^o"e the Cenezcite fpake to him : Thou knovreft vhat our
tvo fonncs. Lord fpake to M oy fes the man of God concerning me <5c thee
Gtm.^S. inCadesbarnc. f Fourtie ycarcsoldvaslvhen Moyfes the 7
feruantofour Lord Cent mc from Cadesbarne, tovie^Jrthc
Land, and I reported to him that which tome femcd truc^.
•J- But my brethren, that had gone vp vith me, difcouraged S
the hart of the people : andl ncuertheles foloved our Lord
my God. t And Moyfcs fvrarc in that day, faying; The Land, 9
▼hich thy foote hath troden, shal be thy pofTeflioa, and thy
childrcns for cuer,bccaufc thou haft folovcd our Lord my
God. f Oar Lord therfore hath granted mclifc, as he promi- i«
:« After the fed vntil this prefentday. It is "•• fourtictnd fiueyeares,fince
hnl'"it I*" Gur Lord fpake this vordc to Moyfcs, vhen Ifrael walked
the ifraelitcs through the wildernes.: this day am I eightie and Hue yeares
remained ia old f (o luftic, as I was at that time vhcn I was (ent to view: it
thcdcfert. }8. the ftrength of that time continewcth in rac vntil this day,
ycaresifo they ^^ ^^j ^^ g^j^^ ^^ ^^ g^^^ f Geue me thcrfore this mounrame, li
uen*Tcarc$ in vluch our Lord promifed, thy fclfc alfo hearing ir, wherein
wiires. arc the Enacims, and great cities and fenfcd: " if perhaps our
:• Gods pro- Lord be with me, andl ihal be able to deftroy them, as he
mife is cuct promifed mc. f And lofue bleffed him, and deliuered to him i:;
%'rt °but be- Hebron in polTeffion f And from thence forth " Hebron be- 14
caufcitiscon- longed to Caleb thc fonne of Icphonc the Cenezeitc, vntil
ditioi)al,ifve thisprefenr day rbecaufe hc folowed oor Lord thc God of
fnnebini fin- jr^^^i ^ ^hc name of Hcbton before was called Cariath 1$
bcL^^ frc^c Te Arbc: Adam thc greateft among the Enacims "Was iayd there;
faith?i/>"W^ *"*^ "" ^'^^ ^^"'^ccafed from battels.
o«*r Lord beyyithme^. :: Oniie the coimtric of Hcbrou vas gcttea CoCiafkb, for tkccitic it
felfaud fuburbes belonged to the Prieftes. cfc<*/».. iiiv. II. . , : . ] ,
c Sec before. c:/?d/». n. r. ij. ChAP. ,
1 ki
The portion of lu di. I o s v E 497
Chap. XV.
Thehordenofthelottecjluddf 15, including Calch purttmlar inheriUHcg
( 16. out of'^hich hegeueth CariAtb Sephert and hts daughter to Othomel,
for "^mntngit : ) 21. ^ith the names of the cities thtrof. 65. the lebufeite
y^t dt9:lltn<r'^tth ludu in Bierufalem.
H E R F o R E the k)tre of the children of ludas by their
kinredes was this : From the border of Edom, vnto the
defert of Sin againft the South,and vnro the vttcrmoft part
z of the fouth coafte. f ^^^ beginning rherof was from the
toppeofthemoftfaltfca, and from the brinke therof, that
5 looketh to the South, f And it gocth forth againft the Af-
cencofthe Scorpion, and pafleth through into Sina_. .and
ryi'eth vp into Cadesbarne,«5c reacheth into Efron, afccnding
4 to Addar,and copaiiing Carcaa, f and thence paffing through
into Afcmona, and reaching to the Torrent ofy£gypt:and
the borders therofshal be the great Tea. this fhal be the end
5 of the fouth coaft. f But on the Eaft fide the beginning
flial be the moft fait fea vnto the vtmoft partes of lordan : and
thofe places that lookc to the North from the brinke of the
6 fea vnto the fame riuer of lordan. f And the border gocth
vpinto Beth hagla, and palTeth from the north into Beth
Araba : afccnding to theftoneof Bohcn the fonne of Ruben,
7 t And reaching as farre as the borders of Debera from the
Valley of Achor, againft the North looking toward Galgal,
which is oppofirc to the Afcent of Adommim,on the fouth
fide of the torrenti-.: and palTcth the waters, that are called
The Fountaync of the funne_^ : and the endes therof ftial
8 be to the Fountaync rogel. t -And it afcendeth by the
valley of the funne of Ennom on the fide of the lebufeite
toward the South, this is Icrufaleraj.- and thence rearing
it felf to the toppc of the mountayne.^ , which is againft
Geennom toward the Weft in the toppe of the Valley of
f) Riphaim againft the North, f And it pafleth through from
the toppc of the mountaine to the fountainc of the water
Nephtoa: and reacheth to the townes of mount Ephroru:
and benderh into Baala, which is Cariathiarim, that is to fay,
10 acitieofwooddes. j- And it compafleth from Baala againft
ihc Weft, vnto mount Seir ; and paiTeth by the fide of mount
larim toward the North into Chcflon ; and gocth downc
11 into Bethfamcs, and pafleth into Thamna. f Anditrcacheth
Ppp toward
45S losvE. The portion of
:: Though it toward the North coaft of a part of Accai'on at the fid;.* : and
v/as prohibi- benderh to Sechrona, and pairerh mount Biala : and comcth
ted that the .^j.^ lebnecl, and is ihut vp wich rhc end of the great Tea to-
(houuTraaric ward the ^eft. f Thefeare the borders of the children of u
his Jttnt, yec Iuda5 in circLiirein their kinrcdes . f But to Caleb the (onne 15
the vnclc v/as of lephone he gauc a portion in the middes of ihc children of
not exficay jy^^^j, as our Lord had commanded him ; Cariath Arbe the
rk his n°eT father ofEnac,that is Hebron, f And Caleb dcftroyed out 14
by Moyfej of it the thrcE Tonnes of Enac, Scfai and Ahiraan 6c Tholmai
law. Lw;f. 18. oftheftockeof Enac. t And from thence goingvp be came ij
And albeit to rh'" inhabitantcs of Dabir, which before was called Ca-
famc digrce "^^'^^ ^'?^^''^ '^'-' ''^ ''' ^"^^^ ^ cirie ofletters. f And Caleb 16
of cGRfangui- faid : He that ibai flake Cariath-fepher.and rake it, I wi! gcue
nide, yet not him Axaniy daughter to wife, t And Othonicl the (onne 17
thcfamcinco- of C&nez. the yongcr brother of Caleb tooke it : and he galic
rcaTon?hc^^ him " Axa his daughter to %ife f Who going together", she 18
fame perfon '^'as moued by her husband to aske a field of her father, and
rcraaineth Tub- Ihe righcd a* (he face on her aiTe. To whom Caleb faid : What
icd, that ^is aileth theei-/ ? t But il:ie aHfvvcrcd: Gcue me a blclling : " a'19
iHfenor be- ^ 50^^^ and drie Lind thou haftgcucn me,ioyne alfo a wateric.
:TBsciak^oi- Caleb therfore gauc her a watcrie ground aboue & beneath, v-
dinariW the f This is the poffetlion of the tfibe of the children of ludas 20
fouth pan of by their kinrcdes. t And the cities from the vtcermofi partes 21
the world IS of the children of ludas by the borders of Edom on the
baacatlfeno South: werc Gabfeel and Eder and lagiir, f and Cina and ix
iher partes, a Dimona and Adada, f and Cades, and A{or,and Icthnart^, 15
barren place IS -|- Ziph and Telem and Baloth, f Afor thenev? and Carioth,Z4 25
callcdafoutb f^c{>on,rhis is Afor. f Amxm, Sama_,, andAlolada, f andi627
!jmo"-HtU^ Afergadda and HaHenion and Bethpheler, f aridHaferfiial x8
groandV"'^ and Berfabee and Baziothia t andBaala and lim an Efenu, 19
f and Eltholad and Cefd and Harma t and Siceleg, and Me- 50 31
demena and Senfenna, t Labaoth and Sehm and Aen and yi
Remon.althGcitiesrwentienine,andtheirvillagcs. t Burin 55
thechampaynecoimtriesrEftaolandSareaand Afcna, f and 34
Sanoe&EugannimandTaphuaandEnaim,tandIerimoth, ;5
and Adnllam, Socho and Az«ca, t and Saraim and Adithaim 56
and Gedera and Gcdcrorhaim : fourteene cities, and 1 heir vil-
lages, f Sanan and Hadafti and Magdalgad, f Deloan and37 58
M^afepha and ledhcl , f Lachis and Bifcath and Egloiu, 39
f Chebbonand Lehcman andCethlis -j- and Gideroth and 40
E;echdagonamlNaatriaandMaccda;rixccnc cities, and their 41
1- , . villages.
luda defcribed. I o s v e . 49^
41 45villagcs. t LabanaandEthcrand A{an, f lephthaand Elna
44 and Ncfib, f ai)d Ceila and Achzib and Marcza: nine cities,
4; and tlieir villages, f Accaron with the towncs and vilhges
46 rherof. f From Accaron vnto the fea: al places that bend
47 toward Azotus and the villages ihcrof. + Azotus with the
townes and villages thcrof. Gaza with the townes and vil-
Jages therof, vnto the torrent of i^-gypt, and the great feais
48 the border therof. f And in the mountaynci-': Samir and
49 lecher and Socoth t snd Danna and Cariath fenna, this is
jojiDabir: j Anab and Illcmo and Anim_», f Gofen and Olon
ji and Gilo : cleuen cities and their villages, f Arab and Ruma
J3 and Efaan , f and lanum and Beth thaphua and Aphcca_»,
54 t Athmacha and Cariath-arbe, this is Hebronjand Sior: nine
5f cities and their villages, f Maonand Caimel and Ziph and
j^jylota, f lezrael and lucadam and Zanoe, f Accain, Gabaa
^8 and Thamna : ten cities and their villages, f Haihul, and
59 Bethfur, and Gedor, f Mareth, and Beth.an.oth,& Eltecon :
60 fix cities and their villages, f Cariathbaal , this is Cariath-
iarim the citie of wooddcs, and Arebba : two cities and their .vThe lebafeii
61 villages, f In chcdefcrr Beth-araba, meddin, and Sdchacha, te« kept a
Ci t and Nebfan, and the citie of fair, and Engaddi : fix cities, .^"^""S "^'c
<$3 and their villages, t But the lebufcite the inhabitant of le- ^Ikin^DW
rufalcm the children of ludas •'• could not dcftroy: and the tookcltfrom
lebufeite dwelt with the children of ludas in Icrulalem vntil thein.i.JLej.f.
this pre fen t day^
Chap. XVI.
for
f
''aetrlbeofEPhriim,{younga[onmoflofeph)rec€iHe their lotte. lo. The
Chananeitejct drvcUah ^onh them paying tnhute.
I nr H E lotte alfo of " the children of lofcph fd from Ior_ '■ R'^beo fo
1 dan againftlericho and the Waters therof, on the eaft; l^ccftTofin^
thewildernes which goeth vp from lericho to the moun- Ih"pnuclc?
1 raine of Bethel : f and goeth out from Bethel to Luza_. : and g«c$ of birth-
5 pafiethfheborderof Archia,to Atharoth.f Anddefcenderh ''g^t('^"»-4?)
Wcftward,bythc border of lephleti, vnto the borders of ^''^^^^^^
Beth horon the lower, and to Gazer: and their counrriesare UmfhcJung-
4 ended by the great fea_,: f and ManalTes and Ephraim the domctoludt
; children of lofephpoirelfed it. f And the border of the chil- anddubJcpoc
drenofEpKraim was made according to their kinredes: and "^^^ ^o^^ph-
their poirelllon toward the Eaft was Ataroth addar vnto "''"''f''''"^^^^'-
.6 Bcth-horon the higher, t And the confines goe out vnto the
Ppp i fea: bat
fo« losTE. Ephrairaand
fea : but Machmethath looketh to the North, and it compal-
fcth the borders againft the Eaft into Thanath-felo : and paf-
feth through on the Eaft fide to lanoc^ . -{• andirgoeth 7
do'vne from lanoc into Ataroih & Naaratha: anditcomcth
into lericho, and goeth out to lordaR-.. f FromTaphuait 8
palfeth through againft the fea into the Valley of reedcs, and
theidues iherofarc into the moft fair Tea. this is the pofleffion
of the tribe of the children ©f Ephraim by their families,
f And ciries with their villages were feparated to the chil- f
dren of Ephraim in the middcs of the poirclfion of the chil-
dren of Manaftes, f and the children of Ephraim devir nor 10
thcChananeite, which dwelt in Gazer: and the Chanancite
i^tk in the middes of Ephraim vntil this dxv- tributaric.
Chap. XVII.
f^ehdftrthe ofManajfei ( eUe^fonne of loft^h ) receiste their hUe, 5. i»-
clttdtng the daughters of Sal^haad^ 14. f»tth an enUrgemtM •f inherit
tdnce to the fame tribes of Ephraim and M4najjes.
ANd this lottcfeltothetribeof Manaires(forhcistfec s
firft borne of lofcph) toMachirthc firft borne of Ma-
Bafles the father of Galaad, who was a warlike man, and had
for poffeflion Galaad and Bafan: f and to the reft of the chil- t
dren of Manaftcsaccording to their families, to the children
of Abiezcr,and to the children of Helec, and to the children
of Efriel, and to the children of Scchem, and to the children
of Hepher, and to the children of Scmida, thefe arc the chil-
dren of Manaftes the fonne of lofeph, males by their kin-
redes f But Salphaad the fonne of Hepher the fonne of Ga- 5
laad the fonne of Machir the fonne of Manaffes had no
fonnes, but onlic daughters: whofe names be thcfe, Maala,
and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Therfa-^. t And they 4
camcin theprcfenccof Eleazar ihe prieft, and of lofue th«
fonne of Nun, and of the princes, faying: Our Lord com-
manded by the hand of Moyfes, that a pOilVftion should be
geuenvs in the middes of our brethren. And he gaue them
according to thecommandemcntof our Lord a poftcllionin
the middes of their fathers brethren, f And the cordcs fel f
to ManaflTes ten, bedde the Land of Galaad and Bafan beyond
lordan. f For the daughters of Manaffes poftefted inhcri- <
tance in the middes of his fonnes. And the Land of Galaad
fdto thclottc of the children of Manaffes chat remayned.
"|- AndtheborderofManaflcsfromAfcjc, was Machmat hath y
which
Manafles portions. Iojve. joi
▼ hichlookcth toSichem: andgocthouron the right hand
bcfidc the inhabitantes of the Fountaine of Taphua_> .
S t For in the lotrc of ManalTes \tas faJlcR the Land of :: The land ot
Taphua-,, :: which is -befidc the borders of ^^^"'^^"" ' ^"'j^^'jf.Jlf ■
«) the childrcns of Ephraim.. . f And the border of the to^hc^'oac'Gf
Recdevalley went do-srne into the fouth of the torrent of j^ana{ics,yct
the cities of Ephraim , which are in the middes of the cities Tapbua (that
of Manaffcs: the border of ManalFcs on the North of the isthecuieit
JO torrent, and the ilTuetherof goeth tothe Tea: f (o that the^^j^^y^^'^"^^ ^
polFeilion of Ephraim is on the South, and on the North of ^p^j^nj^^
ManalFes.and the (eainclofeth both, and they be ioyned one
toanother inthe tribeof Afcr on the Noth,and in the tribe
II of llTaLharon the Eaft. f And the inheritance of Manailes
in Iflacharandin Afcr was Bcthfanand the viikgcs therof,
and Icblaam with the villages therof, and theinhabitantesof
Dor, 'a'ith the to wnes therof, the inhsbi'antcs alio of Endor
with the townes therof. and in like maner the inhabitantes
of Thendc with the towncs therof, and the inhabitantes of
Magcddo with the townes therof, and the third part of the
li cifieof Nophetb. t Neither could the children of Manaffes
cuctthrow the cities, bur the Chananeire began todwel in
13 '•' his Land, f But after that the children of Ilrael gtcw to .. jhcdiana-
beftrong, rhey fubdewed the Chananeites, and made them ncitc remai-
14 their tributaiies, neither did they kil them, f And the chil- ncd in the
drfnoHo'ephfpakeio Iofue,and (aid: Why haft thou geuen Land cf Mi-
me the poflellionof one lotte and corde, whcrasl am of fo ^ ^^* °^^
ij great a multitude, and our Lord hath blelFed me ?-f To whom
lofue faid : If thou be a great people, goevp into the wood,
and cutte thee roome in the Laiad of the Pherezeire and Ra-
phaims ; bccaufe the pofTellion of mount Ephraim is narrow
z6 for thee, f To whom the children of lofeph anfwcred :
We can notgoc vpto the mountaincs.wheras the Chan^nf itc
thatdwelin thechampayne countrie, wherein are firuated
Bethfan with the townes therof, and Iczrael poffeffing the
37 raiddcs of thevalley, vfe yron chariottes. f And lofue faid
to the houfe of lofeph, of Ephraim and Manafles : Thou art
a great people, and of great ftrength, thou shah not haue one
iS lotte, t but thou shalt pafTe to the mountaine,and shalt cuttc
and make glades for thee toinhabite: and mayeft procedc
farder, when thou haft fubucrted the Chananeite, whom
thou fayeft to haue yron chariotes,and to be very ftrong.
Ppp 3 Ch Aff.
A
fot I o s V E. Siirucycrs diuidc feiicn partes^
Chap. XVIII.
From the umpt of ifuel itt s'tU furueyen Are fcnt to iiuide the r-f} of tf.e
Lund into feuei partes ^ for the fettett trihei yet without portions. lo,
ryhtch being- donne^ lofue cafleth lottes for them^ ii.aad thefirfilotte
fjilleth to Beniamimyii. yvhofe part a defcribedby the Itmites, ii, with
thenxmciofthe frindpd cities.
Nd al thechildren of IfracI were afTembletl in Silo, i
and there they pitched the tabernacle of the teftimony,
and the Land vasfubde^red to them, •\ But there remained i
ftucn tribes of thechildren of Ifrael, which as yet had not
receiued their pofTelHons. f To whom lofucfaid .- Howlong 5
are you Hack with co^rardenes, and enter not. to pofieirs the
Land, which our Lord the God of your fathers hath geucn
you? t Choofe of eueric tribe three men, that I may (end 4
them, and they may goe and circuite the Land, aad marke it
:: Not equal ©ut according to the number " of euerie multitude : and
but pioporcio- report vnto me that which they haue marked out. j- Diuidc $
nable partes ynj-Q you the Land into feuen partes : let ludas be in hiS
loiCo'n^^l ' ^°^"^^5 o^ the fouth quarter, and the houfe of lo-feph on
commanded. ^^^ North, f the Land in the middes betwcn thcfe marke*^
jsr«/».i6'v';4. out into feuen partes .• and you shal come hither to me, that
TothtgreMer '.: before our Lord your God I may caft thelottc for you:
num erto^euta . for the Lcuitcs part is not among you, but the priefthood 7
greater portion^ ' ^ , » . . °4 i V^ i i tt. i i
and to the fewer ^^ our Lord IS their inheritance. And Gad and Ruben, and
alefje. the half tribe of Manalles had now receiued their podcflions
.••After thc^or beyond Jordan at the Eaftflde: which Moyfcs theleruant of
tionsvercap- our Lord gaue them, f And when the men wercryfenvp, g
roensinduftric ^^^'^ ^^^Y might goe to markc oat the land , lofue coiB-
& difcretion , manded them, faying: Circuite the Land and marke it out,
God Gonfir- and returnc to me t that hcrc before our Lord, in Silo I may
mcd the fame calt thelottc for you t They therfore went on : and eoin^ 9
bylottc.to • J J !•• r ■■ • • V ^
takeawayal ouerit, diuidedit into leuen partes, writing it ina volume.
occafioofdif- And they returned fo lofue into the canipe in Silo, j Who 10
contentment, did caft lottes before out Lord in Silo, and diuiied the Land
to the children of Ifrael into feuen partes, f And firfi: came u
vp the lorte of the children of Beniamin by their families, to
polFeilethe Land betwcn the children of ludas and thechil-
dren of lofeph. •{■ And their border was againft the North 11
from lordan ; going forward by the fide of lericho on the
north quarter , and thence Wcftward ryfing vp vnro the
mounuiaes
Bcniamins portion. Iosve, joj
mouncaincs, and reaching to the vilderncs of Bethancn ,
15 t &: palling through by Luza to the South, the fame is Bcchch
andgoeth downe into Ataroth addar vnto the mounraine,
14 thatison theSouthof Bethhoron the lower, f And it ben-
deth compalling againft the feajSouthward of the niounraine
that looketh to Bethhoron againft the South : -and the ifllies
therofarc into Cariathbaal, which is called alfo Cariathbaai
which is called alio Cariathiarim, acirie of the children of
ludas. This is their coaft againft the fea, toNS'ard the Weft.
15 t Bat on the South from part of Cariathiarim the border
iifucth forth againft the fea, and Cometh to the fountainc of
16 the"«3rarcrsof Ncphtoa. f Anditgoech downe into part of
the iTiOuntaine thar looketh rowatd the Valley of the chil-
dren of Ennom : and isagainft: the north quarrer in the vr-
termoll: part of the Vajley raphaim. And it gocth do^ne into
Gchennom ( that is, the valley of Ennom ) by the fide of the
Icbufcice to the South : and cometh to the Fountainc of
17 RogeL t P'llfing to the north, and going forth to Enfcmcs,
18 that is to fay, the fountainc of the funnc : f and it paf-
feth vnto the Iitlc hilles, that are againft the afcent of Adom-
rr.ira: and goeth downc to Abcnboen, that is,theftoneof
Bocn the fonnc of Ruben randit pa/Feth on the north fide
to the champaint-/ countries : and goeth dovnc into the
19 plaync-^, f and pafleth by againllthc North of Bethag!a_j:
and thcidhes therofare againft the brincke of the moft fait
fcaonthe Northin the end of Jordan to the fouth quarter?
zo t which is the border therof on the Eaft. This is the poflef-
fion of the children of Scniamin by their borders round
21 about, and their families, f And their cities were, lericho
21 and Bethhagiaand ValHsCafis, ■}■ Beth Arabaand Samataim
23 24 and Bethel, f and Auini and Apharaand Ophera, t To\r»c
Emonaand Ophniand Gabee: twelue cities, 6c their row ncs,
2/ 26 -J- Gabaonand Rama and Beroth, -f and Mcfphe, and Ca..
17 phara, and Amofa, f and Rcccm , larephel and Tharela ,
2.8 f and Stla, Eleph,and Icbus, which is lerafalem, Gnbaath
andCariath : fourteenne cities, and their to^rnes. This is the
pofrelHon of the children of Bcniamin by their famihcs.
Cfjap. XIX.
Tbt ffc»nd lotte falltth to thttuhe of Simeon, the JttUdt'nn of ^hofe'tnheri-^
tAnceu (itferM, with the namei of their ^nnct^4l attes. 10. 7 be thri
I© 4 I o s V E. O tlicr fix tribes
in like forte^ to ZxhuUn. 17. rhe fourth to ifachdr. 24. The fifth to ^fer,
^x.The fixttQ Nepthdi. 4f0. ^ndthe feuenthto Dan. ^^. ^Ithe Uni
leing di^ribitted amon^ the triheSy Jfith common confent they^eue a/^mal
citteto IofHe,inthemiddessf them.
ANd tht fecond lotte came forth of the children of i
Simeon by their kinrcddes : and their inheritance was,
f in the middes of the poffeiHon of the children of ludas: 2
Berlabecand Sabeeand Molada, f ^^^ Haferfual, B^la and ;
Afcm, t 3.nd Eltholad , Bethul and Harma, f and Siceleg 45
and Bethmarchabothand Haferfufa, f and Bethlebaoth and 6
Sarohen: thirtene cities, and their towncs. f AinandRcra- 7
mon and Athor and Afan; foure cities, and their tovrnes:
f aithelitle townes round about thcfe cities vnto Baalath 8
Beer Ramath againft the fouth quarter. This is the inheri-
tance of the children of Simeon according to their kinredes,
•j- in the poflTellion and corde of the children of ludas ; be- 9
caufe it was greater, and therfore the children of Simeon
poffeffedin the middes of their inheritance, f And the third 10
lotte felof the children of Zabulon by their kinredes ; and
the border of their polTellion was made as farre as Sarid - .
f And it -went vp from the fea and Merala, and came into it
Debbafeth : as farre as the torrent, 'which '\s againft leconam.
-j- And it returneth from Sared againft the Eaft into the endes rt
of Ccfeleth thabor : and it goeth out to Dabereth, and ryfeth
vp againft iaphie, f And thence it pafteth along to the eaft 15
fide of Geth hepher and Thacafim: and goeth out into Rem-
mon, Amthar and Noa. \ And it compafteth to the North 14
of Hanathon : and the illiies therof are the valley lephtahel,
t and Cateth and Naalol andSemeronand lerala and Beth- ly
lehem; twelue cities, and their towncs. f This is theinheri- 16
ranccof thetribeof the children of Zabulon by their kin-
cedes, the cities and their iiile to^rnes. f The fourth lotte 17
came forth to Illachar by their kinredes. -f and his inheri- i8
stance xraslezraei and Cafaloth and Sunem, f and Hapha- 19
xaimand Sehon.and Anaharath f andRabboth andCeiion, 20
Abes, f and Rameth, and Engannim, and Enhadda and 21
Bethphefes. -{■ And rhe border therof comcth to Thabor 22
andSchefemaand Bethfames; and their iifues were lordarL^:
iixcenc oiries, and their townes. f This is the pofleffion of 25
liracharby their kinredes, the cities, and their litle townes.
t And
reeciuc portions. losvE. jo/
i4 f And the fifth lotrc feJ to the tribe of the children of Afcr
a J by their kinrcdcs ; f and their border was Halcath and Chali
X6 and Betcnand Axaph, f ardElmeJecand Amaadand Meflal:
aiiditreachethco CarnieJ of the fcaand Sihor and Labanath.
17 "f Andit rtturncth againftthc eafl of Icthdagon: and paf-
feth along ro Z-^bulon and the Valley lephthacl againft the
North iwro Bcthcmccand Nehieh And it goeth out to the
1% left fide of CaDul, f and Abran andRohoband Haraon and
x^ Cana, as farreasgreat Sidon. f And it rcrurncth intoHorma
vnro the veric^elfenfedcitie Tyre, and vntoHofa:and the
iducs therofshaibcinto the feafrom thecordeof Achziba:
50 f and Amma and Aphec and Rohob. cities t\rentic two^
31 and chcir townes. f Thisisthe pofl'eflicnof the children of
52 Aler by their kinredej, and the cities and their townes. f Of
the fonnes of Ncpthali fel the fixt lotte by their families .*
35 t and the border bcgannefrom Heleph and Elon into Saa-
: naim, and Adarai,"«'hichis Neccb,and IcbnaeivntoLecum :
54 and their idues vnto Jordan: f and the border returneth.
; againft the Veftinto Azanoththabor, and thence goeth ouc
into Hucuca , and pafleth along into Zabulon againft the
., South, and into Azer againft the Weft, and into luda vntot
35 lordan againft the tifing of the funne. f cities very ^J^eI fen-
fed, Afledim, Ser, and Eraath, and Reccath and Cenercth,
3^^7f and Edema and Arama, Afor f and Cedes andEdrai, En«
;S hafor f and leron and Magdalel , Horera and Bethanath
59 and Bethfamcs .' ninetene cities," and their tovncs. f This
is the polTellilon of the tribe of the children of Nephthali
40 by their kinrcdes, the cities and their rovnes. f To the tribe
ofthe childrcnof Dan by their families came forth the fc-
41 uenth lotte: f and the border of their poflcflion was Sara
41 and Efthaol, and Hirifemes, that is the funne. f SeUbin and
44 45 Aialonand Icthela, f Elonand Themna and Acron, f El-
45 thece,Gebbethon andBalatthjf and ludand Bane and Barac
4(J andGerhremmon: t and Meiarcon & Arecon, with the bor-
47 dcir that looketh toward loppcf andis ft)utvp with the fame
9 end. And the childten of Dan went vp, and fought againft Lc-
fcm, and they toqlce it; and they ftrokcitinthe cJge of the
fword, and poireflcd,anddweltin it, calling the name of it
48 LefemDan, by tke name of Dan the father thcrof. f This
is thcpofTcilionofthctribeofthcfonnesofDanjby their kin-
49 redes, the cities and their to vncs. f And when Ijc had made
.. . 0^4 an end
jKS^ I o s V I . Cities of refugo
anenci oFdiuiding the Land by Jottc to euerie one by tlieir
.vOfmo^cftic tribes, " the children of Ifrael ga nepolTeflion to lofue the
lofue would fonne of Nun in the middes of them , f according to the 50
notaiTigncto comttiaiidement of our Lord, the citie -u-hich herequefted,
ilTJc^buTchc Thamnath Saraain mount Ephraim :ard he built the citie,
who*le people and dwelt in if. f Thefe ate the pofl^ffions, which Eleazar 51
freclygrantcd rheprieft, and lofue the fonne of Nun, and iheprincesof the »
burc^ueft. families, and of the tribes of fs e childten of Ilrael, diuided
by lotte in Silo,befofe our Lord at the doote of the taber-
nacle of teHimonie, and they parted the Land.
C H A P. X X.
six cities of refwre for fu^h as commit cafnal manjlaufhter Are n^mtd^G in
^'hvih reminyninguixhi dtAxh 6f the bi^h ^rieli^thcj m.iyi^ett nturnet^
their froferdtvdtmgfUctydnd ye fii^e.
A
N i> our Lord fpakc to lofue, faying : Speake to the i
children of Ifrael, ahi fay to them; f Separate the ci- 1
ties of the fugitiues, of the which I fpake to you by the '-
hind of Moyles j f that be may flee to them vs'hofoeuer fhah 5
flrike a foule vn-victing: and may efcape the vtrath of the
mghkinfeman, which IS thcreuengerof bloud: f when he»4
shal be^edroone of thefe cities: he ihal.Oand before the
gate of the citie, and Oia! fpcake to the ancientes of that citic
s: Atfirftente- :: tho(e thinges, that may proue him felfe innocent: and fo .
xine itlufficcd {^gy 5^3! rcceiue him, and ge«e him place to inhabire.f And |J
toalLgcin ^hen die reuenger ofthe blond flial pnrfew him, they thai
ccncralhisin- , . ■ 11 1 1 r i n. 1 l • • t
roccncie but hot deliiier hin3 mto his hanaes : becaulc he Itroke his neig.h-
afrcrhcmuft bouT by JO'nor.ince,neirheir is he proued to be his enemietwo
be tiled in par Qj. fjyfcgtl^ayes before, f And heshal dwelin that cirie, til iie 6
Sicular. ftand beforeiudgementrcndringacaufeof his fad, and the
high pricfl: die , which shil be at that timer then shal the
manllaer returne, and cnterinro the citieand his houfe ouc-.;^
©f the which he had Hed. + ^^-^ t^^v appointed Cedes in 7-
Gihlecof themounrof Neptha!i,andSichemin the mount ')-^
of Ephraim , and Cariarharbee , the (rfmc is Hebron in the -:
■mount of -luda t A"d'bcyond Tordan againft the EaO quar- 8
ter of lericho, rhev appointed Bofor, which is fituated in
the champaine wilderne'^ of the tribe of Ruben, and Ramoth
in'Galaadof rhe tribe rtf Gad, and Gaulon in Bafan of the
tribe of Manairts . f Th^fe cities were appointed to al the 9
childcen^f-Ifracl, aiid to the ftrangesrs, chat dwelt among
them ',
arc appointed. losvi. fo^
them: that he might flee to them Nrhich vnNrittingly had
ftrikenafoule, andmight not die in the hand of the kinfc-
man, coueting to reucnge the bloud shed, vntil he might
ftahd before the people to declare his caufe.
Chap. XXI.
cities '^ith fuhurhei are *p^ned to the tribe of Leui. 4. To the fonnei of
CdAtb ly the Itne of ^aron hein^priefiti^ thntenne, $. td the refl of Cdaths
frogeniey lemg Letiiteiyttnm. 6 Tc the fonties of Cerfen Leuites thirtmne
7. Tothe fomici of MevAri Leuites {2^^. ef 4 lower degree) twelue, 9.
Tfitth the names of al the cities: 39. laal fourtieei^ht. j^i.So Gods fro-
tmfe if fully performed hauing geuen the whole Li»d t$ jfraelin pedceMc
^ojfepon.
1 A N o the princes of the families of the Leui came to
./jL Eleazar the prieft, and lofue the fonne of Nun, and to
thechief of the kinredesin euerie tribe of the children of
2 Ifrael: f ^"^ ^^^7 ^P^ke to them in Silo of the Land of
Chanaan, and faid: Our Lord commanded by the hand of
Moyfes, that cities should be geuen vs to inhabitc, and their
5 fuburbes to feede cattcl. f And the children of Ifrael gauc
oftheirpoiTeirions according to thecommandement of our
4 Lord, cities and their fuburbes. f And the lotte came forth
vnto the familie of Caath of the children of Aaron the pricft
our of the tribe of Iudas,and Simeon, and Beniamin, thirrenc
^5 cines. t And to the reft of the children of Caath, that is to
v-^ the Leuites, Srhich remayned, our of the tribes of Ephraim,
6 and Dan, and the halfc tribe of Manaffes, ten cities, t Morc-
ouer to rhe children of Gerfon came forth a lotte, that they
should take of the tribes of IfTachar and Afer and Neph-
thali. arid t'le halfe tribe of Manalfcs in Bafan, cities in num-
• 7 ber thirccne. f And to the Tonnes of Merari by their kin-
redcs, of the tribe of Ruben and Gad and Zabulon, tweluc
8 ciries. f and the children of Ifrael gaue to the Leuites cities
and their fuburbes, as our Lord commanded by the hand of
5 NloyftSjgeuing to euerie one by lotte. -f Of the tribes of the
children of ludas and Simeon lofue gaue cities: vhofe names
ID bethel'e, t to the children of Aaron by the families of Caath
of the Leuitical ftocke (for the firft lotte came forth to them J
II t Carisrharbe the father of Enac, which is called Hebron,
in the n ounraine of ludas, and the fuburbes rherof round
11 iabour. -f Butthcfieldesandtheto'vnesthcrofhehad geuen
Qjiq 1 to Caleb
jbS 1 6 s V E . 4S. cities appointed,
to Caleb the Tonne of lephone to poflefTe. f He gaue therfore 15
to the children of Aaron the prieft Hebron a citic of refuge,
andthefuburbcsrherof: & Lobna -with the fuburbes therof: (16
f and lether and Eftemo, f and Holon, and Dabir, f and Ain,i4 ij
and Teta,and Bcthfames, with the fuburbes therof; nine cities
of two tribcs,as hath bene faid. f And of the tribe of the chil- 17
drenofBcniamin, Gabaon,andGabae, f and Anathoth and 18
Almonjwith theirfuburbes : foure cities . fAl the cities to- 19
gethcrofthe children of Aaron the prieft, thirtenc,with their
fuburbes . f But to the reft by the families of the children of 10
Ciath of the Leuiticai ftockc was gcuen this pofTeflion . -j- Of ai
the tribe of Ephraim, the cities of refuse, Sichem with the
fuburbes therof in the mountayne of Ephraim, and Gazer
f andCibfaina, and Beth horon, with the fuburbes therof, 11
foure cities, t Of the tribe of Dan alfo, Elthcco and Gaba- zj
thon, t ^"^ Aialon and Gethremmon, with the fuburbes 24
therof, foure cities, f Moreouer of the half tribe of Ma- ij
nalfeSjThanac and Gethremmon, with their fuburbes two
cities, t Altheeities ten, and their fuburbes, wcregeuenio iC
the children ofCaath of the inferiour degree, -f To the chil- 17
dren of Gerfon alfo of the Leuiticai ftocke he gaue of the half
tribeofManaifes the cities of refuge, Gaulon in Bafan , and
Bofram,with thcirfuburbes, twocides. t Moreouerof the 18
tribe of Iftachar, Cehon, and Dabcreth, -f and laramoch, 2^
and Engannim, with their fuburb-es, foure cities, f And of 30
the tribe of Aicr, Mafal and Abdon, f andHelcath, and 51
Rohob , with their fuburbes , foure cities . f Oi the tribe 51.
alfo of Ncphthali the cities of refuge. Cedes in Galilee^ ;
and Hammoth Dor, and CarthafL>, with their fuburbes,,
three cities, f ^^ r^^ cities of the faaiihes of Gerfon.., ^5
thirtene, with their fuburbes'. f And to the clnldren of ^4-
Ivterari Leuircs of the inferiour degree by their i^milies
was gcuen of the tri^bc of Zabulon , lecnsm and Cartha
f and Dai'nna_.and Naalol, foure cities with their fuburbes, jy
•f Of thexribe of Ruben beyond Jordan againft lericho the ^
ciriesof refuge, Bofor in the \Tildcrnes, Miior and laferand
lethfonand Mephaath , foure cities ^s^■ith their fuburbes.
r\- Ofthc tribe ofGadthc cities ofrefugc,Ramoth in Galaad, }7
andManaimand Hcfebon and Ufer, foure cities with their
fuburbes f Al the cities of the children of Mcrari by their ?8
families and kinrcdcSjtwcJav. t TKeffore altheeities of the 39
Leuites
fcrtlicLcuitcs losvE. 505
Leuitesin the middcs of the pofieflion of the children of If-
40 radveie fourtic eight f xrith their fuburhes, eiicrie one
41 diftributed by the famihes. f And our Lord God gauc ro If-
racl '•' al the Land, that he had iVcrne he would geuero their.-: Godjraueal •
4Z fathers : and they pofleiTeditjand dwelt in it. f And peace J^^« Land m
was ^euen bv him on al nations round about-,: and none of "! i^"l'' "
L • -'in/-/,! t I < I • r.otalat once,
their enemies durft refill thctru, but ai were brought mro forthecaufes
43 their dominion, -f Not fo much certes as one word, which cxprelTed/^-vo.
he had promifed, that he would pcrforme vnto them_>, was i;t. 19. -DfKf.
fruftrate, but al thinges wcrcaccompUrned in dcedcs. ''"'*'' ^^'
Chap. XXII.
Thetnhiicf ^itlen andGadyAndhAlfMuKafes rcturneto their Pojefi^ns. The fourth
1 o . rrho iuiUing an altar hy theftde of lord an ^ the other tnba fufpeB part.
that they ^/7 makeafchirme, and thcrfore p-irpofe to foht aratnft them. T*'o tribes 5c
15. Sutj.TsijendingAn ambafjage to adjnaniih ihem^ii. they anjrver th^t ^^ jj^^-j poUcf-
thij made not an altar, for facr/Jiic, hat only for J monununt, that not- fions ; lofucs
'U:tthj?adtaf they diPel on the other fide of Jordan, )it they are of thejams godly admo-
pecple of Cod, 50. T^hcrwitb al ifraclisfatis/ied. "■",°,",'' ^ ^'^'
'■ ^ ■' ■' ^ ^ ^ and Lleazars
I r-r^ i-j £ fame time lofue called the Rubenite$,and Gadites, deatli.
^ X and the halfe tribe of Manailes, f and faid to thcm_, :
Youhaue done al thinges that Moyfes the fcruant of our
Lord c6mandedyou:me alfo haue you obeyed in al thinges,
} t neither haue you left your brethren a long time, vntil this
prcfentday, keeping the eoramandement of our Lord your
4 God. f Therfore bccaufe our Lord your God hath gcucn,
your brethren quietnes and peace, as he promifed ; returnc,
and goc into your tabernacles, and to the land of your pof-
fcJlion, which Moyfes the fcruant of our Lord dcliuercdto
J vou beyond lordan : + " alwayes fo that you keepe atten- ,, • »!;
• > 1- I r 1C1 L J J L 1 ::Itperteinctla
tiucly,andin worke rulnl the commandemcnt, and the law toalma<riftra-
which Moyfes thefcruant of our Lord commanded you, that tcs, and other
you loue our Lord your God, and walkc in al bis wayes, and Superiors to
obfcrue 2I his commandementcs, & cleaue to him, and feme ^^™°^l • « ,
6 him in al your hart, and in al your foule.-f And lofue- blelFed of their dutie
them, and dirmilfed them. 'Who returned into their taber- to'»'ardesGod,
7 nacles. t And to the halfc tribe of Manalfes Moyfes had gc- before alothci
uen pofieiHonin Bafan., : and thcrfore to the halfe that re- '^^'"gci-
mayncd, lofue gaue a lotfc among the reft of their brethren .: Allupcriors
beyond lordan at the Weft fide. And when he difmiirc(*> them ^^f^^^"'^"'
% into their tabcrnaclcs,& had blcilcd them, •{• he faid to them: theirTub °
Qj] (J 3 In rauch ieclcj^
yio losvE. Sufpition of
In much fubftance and riches rcturnc to your featcs, \rirh
filuer and gold, brafle and yron, and varierie of rayment: di-
uidcthcprayeofyour enemies with your brethren, f And 9
the chiliren of Ruben, and the children of Gad, and the halfc
tribe of ManalFes returned, and went from the children of
Ifraclin Silo, which is fituared in Clianaan, to enter into
Galaad the Landof their pofTcflian, which they had obtey-
ned according to the commandement of our Lord in the hand
of Moyfcs. t And when they were come to ihelitle banckes 10
of Iordan,into theLandof Chanaan, they built befide lor-
K So itbcho-^an an altar of an infinite grcatnes. f '•'• Which thing when ri
ucchalthcfer the children of Ifrael had heard, and certaine mefTengers had
uanvcs of God reported to them that the children of Ruben, and Gad, and
*S^"'"rTr' the halfe tribe of Mana^Tes had builded an altar in the Land
that no ichit- , . t. i- 1 1 i r» 1 • /» '.
incbcmadc. otChanaan, vpon the litle banckes of lordan, agamft the
and thcrfoie children of Ifrael : f they aflcmbled al in Silo, that they might 11
cidcrlvfo in- goe vp, and fight againft them, f And in the mcane time they 15
quire of cue- fcnt to them into the Land of Galaad, Phinccs the fonnc of
nclhoWOtC- rt 1 nj. J • -IL- r
uil.i.r/;*/".;. Eleazar thepnelt, f andtcn prmces with him,oneof cuenc 14
tribe, f Who came to the children of Ruben, and Gad, and ly
the halfc tribe ofManaffes into the Landof Galaad, and faid* '
to them; t This meirage doth al the people of our Lord fend 16
to you : what is this tranfgrefTion ? Why haue you forfaken
our Lord the God of Ifrael, buildmg a facrilegious altar, and
reuoliingfrom the worlhippc of him ? j Is it a fmale rhino- 17
;: Sinncs paft to you that •• youiinnedin Bcelphegor, and vntil this pre-
are imputed fencday the fporte of this abomination abideth in vs? and
to uc as a many of the people fcl dead, f And vou to day hauc Forfakcn 18
againeasaara- t , 1 l- 1 1 .. ■• /- . x^ ■
uaiina their ^^^ Lord, and to morow his wrath wil rage •• againft al Ifrael.
newfitincsby f But if you thinkc the land of your poflcilion to be vn- 19
rcafon of cleane, palfc to the Land, wherein is the tabernacle of our
moreingra- Lqj-^j^ j^pJ dwei among vs: only that you depart not from
:: As before o^f L<^rd, and from our companie, an altar being built befidc
f/j.j/». 7. fo if thealrarof our Lord God. f Did not Ach.an the fonne oi t©
thc!ehadbene Zare rranfgrefs the commandement of oor Lord, and his chat>
'^"'p^l'^j'^ ^^' wrath lay vponal [he people of Ifrael? And he wasone msn,
fe,m"toVc pa- ^"'^ ^ vrould he alont had peri ilied in his wicked fact . f And 11
niflied, ex- the children of Ruben, and Gad, and of the halfe tribe of
ccpt iaftice Manxflcs anf-ou-ered the princes of the legacie of Ifrael: f The 11
xt^errdonnev- moft n>i5;htie God our Lord, The moftniightic God our Lord,
pontheoftcn Umi fclfc kaowcch, and Kracl togcthtr shal v«derftand : If
with
fchifrac fatisficd . I o s v e . /rt
virh the mind oFpreuarication v/ebauccre<5t d this alrar. Jet
15 him not kcfpt vsj butpuni.h vs prclctuly- t ^"d if >*e <iid
ir virh that minde, that we mighr lay vpon ir holocaulUs,
and facrifice, and pacifique vidtimes, let him IcJk cxamineit
14 and iudge : f and nor rather with that meanmg and dthbe-
rarion,thai sec laid : To moiiow your children xrii i'^y to otr
children : what hsuc you to doe with our Lord the God of
Sj Ifracl? f Our Lord harh put a border bet>rtn vs and you,
O yc children of Ruben, and children ot Gad, the riuer Jor-
dan : and rherfore you haue no part in our hord. And by this
occafion your children flial aucrrour children honi the fcare
2.6 of our Lord. Wt thcriore thought it better, f and (jid : Let
vs build vs an altar, •• not for holocauftcs, nor to odcr vidti- .-.-in thclau'of
i7 mes, f but fora teftiraonie berwen vsand you, and ouriduc Moyfcs wai
and your progenie, that "ve may ferue our Lord, and it may oneonliealrar
beour right tooffcrboth holocauftes, and vidlimts, and pa- ^'°'' ^^cnfice,
ci^quchoftes; and that your children to morrow (ay nor to p°obI^%*'*
iS cur children : You haue no part in our Lord, f And if they God ro a-
wilfay fo, they thai anfwer them: Behold the altar of our noide fchifme
Lord, which our fathers made, rot for holocauftes, nor for '"d idolatric
29 facrifice, but for our reftimonic and yours, t God (aue vs ^^"^ ^lu^^
from this abomination that we should reuolt from our Lord, in ^j na[ J^"?
and leaue his fteppcs,ered:ing an altar to ofter holocauftcs, arcmaniealra-
and racrifices,andvi(flimcSjbefide the altar of our Lord God, ^^s, &butonc
|o which is cieded before his tabernacle, f Which thingcs ""^^f Sacrifice
beins heard, Phinees the prieft, and the princes of the Jega- ,5^ v"^^ ^
■ L- L UL- C J J u J • " J *i the former.
ciCi which were With him, were pacihcd : and they admitted asS. AuTuftin
mod willingly the wordesofthe children of Ruben, (ScGad, tcacl.crlfo '.j.
}t andof the halfe tribe of Mannfles. f And Phinecs the ptitk '^-^o dtuuit.f,
thefonne of Eleazar faid to them : Now we know that our ^'*:'^"- *• *♦
Lord is with vs, becaufe you arc nor culpable of this prcua- "^
ricarion,and haucdcliucrtd the children of Ilrael from the
51 hand of our Lord, f An-i he returned wirh the princes from
the children of Rubenand Gad, outof the Land of Galaad,
into the Land ofChanaan,ro thcchildren of Hracl.and repor-
35 red to them, f And thcCiying plcafed al that heard ir. And
the children of Ifracl piayfed God, and thev did no more lay,
that they would goe vpagainil them, and fight, and dcftroy
54 the Land of their poflellion f And the children of Ruben,
&: the children of Gad called the altar, which they had builr,
Ourteflimonie^chacoucLordheuGod*
Chap,
^Ti I o s V E. lofue exhortetb
Chap. XXIII.
lofue being old admoaLheth the proj^U to kte^e Cods cowm^ndementes,
11. and to ^uoide miriaga^ and aljociftie "^nhg ntilei, ItfiJaHtnpto m'o-
Utrie God *s certaml) jfuni:,h theWy ai he hath bennthemjiculy andlvun-*
tif-ul to thi-m.
A
Nd when much time was pafllcd, after that ©ur Lord i
had geaen peace to Ifracl, al the nations being iub-
* Go'^foTJsIn^^'^^*^ ^^^^'^ '^'^°'^^'*"^ lofuc now vcrie ancient, and of a
for the luacU- great age: f lolue called al Ifrael, and the ciders, and the i
tesrhrcema- princes and the iuJges.and the roaifters, and faid to them:
of ws-yts : j ^j^^ qJ^j^ j^j^j facte grone in age : t and you feeal tnin^es, ?
lone rhcvnot that out Lord yout God hath done to al the. nations round
fii»htin2; at al; about , '■'• ho'cr him felfe hath fought for you: -f and no^y 4
as \yhen the bccaufe he hath by lottc diuided to you al the Land, from the
jEgYpnans £all: part of lordan vnto the great fca, and manie nations yet
in"h T^TF • ^*^"^2^"^ : f Our Lord your God wil dcftroy them, and take f
fomenmcs them away from your face, and you shal pofTefle the Land, as
they doing his hc hath promlfed you. f Onlie take courage, and be carefuh 6
cotnandmen- that you keepc al thinges which bc written in the volume of
rentl^ aHlft'd ^^"^^ law of Moyfes : and decline not from them neither to the^ -
them,asinthc "5^'^^'^'^'^^°^'^^ '^^^^^^^* t left after that you are entred in 7
iicgc of Icri- CO the Gentilcs, which (hal be among you, you fwearc in the
cko.thc walles name of their goddes, and ferue them, and adore them ; •}• but 8
wiraculouny cleaue to our Lord your God ; which you haue done vntil this
&haiIe"ftoncs ^^X* t And then our Lord God wil take away in yout fight ^
kille<l their e- the gf eat nations and very ftrong, and no. man shal be able to
mmics (chap, rcfiftyou. "f- One of you thai purfew a thoufand men of the i«
10.) but moft enemies ; becaufe our Lordyour God him felf tril ficht for
u files inui ft- L L L T J J. T-i ■ r L j-i-
bJy aswclby J^^* ^^ ^^ "^^"^ promucd . f This oniic beware very dih- 11
geaingthcm gduly before hand, that you louc our Lord your God . f But it
couregCjasby if you wil cleaue to the errour of rhcfc nations, that dwel a-
ftnkiug their mong you, and make mariages ^x"ith them, and ioyne amitic:
enimies with j. ^^^^^^ now know ye that our Lord your God wil not deftroy u
tcrrour. And \ , r r i t - ! i ■ i r r
altherc\»'aycs '^hem before your iace, but they ma; be i pure and ainarc for
Gocialfofigli- you, and a ftumbling blocke 31 yoiu' (idc, and flakes in your
terhforhisfer cies.tilhc take you iway anddeftroy you from this excellent
uancs in (pi- Land, which he hath deliuercd to you. t Behold I this dav 14
ntual wanes i r t n r, 1111 • 1 1 '
aeainftrhcdi- ^"^^rmro the way or al lieth,andyoushal know withal your
wcl, tiic flcfli, niindcthatal the wordes, which our Loripromifed that he
-* the world, would performe to you, one is not cfcapcd without effed.
t Therfo.re
the people. Iosve. 5-15
j; I Therfore as he hath fulfilled in dccdc that vhich he pro-
mifed, and al thinges profperous haue come ; (o vil he bring
vpan you what euils foeuer he hath threatened, til he take
you away and dcftroy you from this excellent Land, which
16 hchathdeliuered to you, f becaufe you haue tranfgrefled
thecouenant of our Lord your God, which he hath made
with you, and haue ferued ftrange goddcs, and adored them:
quickly and in haft shai the furie of our Lord ryfe againft you-,
and you shal be taken away from this excellent Land, which
he hath dtliucred to ypu.
Chap. XXIIIL
In conftier^tion of diners princtfulhenefites here recited^ 14. Jofut exortcth
the people to feme Gedjfnccrlj,feif}g it is tn their chotfe to do T»el or eutl,
l6.thiypromtfe4ltrtteferuice4itd obedience to God. 25. Ff^herupon he
reneWcth thepd^ betrven Cod and t hem, Writing tt in the l^olume of the
Uopy 4nd erefttng 4gre4t fione tn tcjfimonie. 1^. Be dieth dnd ts buried
in mount Ephraim. 52. Jofephs bones are buried in Stchem, 55. ELa^r the
high priefi alfo dieth and is buried m Ephraim.
I \ Nd lofue gathered together al the tribes of Ifrael into
^JL Sichem , and called the ancicntes, and princes, and
iudges, and maifters; and they ftoode in the fight of our Lord:
1 f and to the people he fpake in this maner; Thus faith our
Lord the God of Ifrael : Beyond the riucr did your fathers
dwel from the beginning, Thare the father of Abraham, and
5 " of Nachor: and" they ferued ftrange goddes. f I tooke .. Thelfraeli-
therforeyour father Abraham from the coaftes of Mefopo- Ksdcfccndcd
tamia rand brought him into the Land ofChanaan tandmul- alfo of Na-
4 tiplied his feede, f andgaue him Ifaac; and againc to him ?^°^* \J; f'
I gaue Jacob and Efau. Of whom, to Efau I gaue mount Seir nes"au2h«r!
to pofleHTe: but lacob, and his children went downe into r.hc wife of I-
5 ^gypt. t And I fent Moyfes and Aaron, and ftroke ^gypt iaac.Gw.1.4.
6 with many fignes and wonders, f And I brought you and
your fathers out of yCgypt , and you came to the fea : and the
itgyptians purfewed your fathers with chariotes and horfe-
7 mcn,as farreas the Read Tea. f And the children of Ifrael
cried to the Lord : who did putdarkencs betwenyouand the
>£gypti3ns,and broughtche feavpon them,& ouerwhelmed
them. Your eies faw al thinges that I did in y^gypt, and you
8 dwelt in rhe wiidernes a great time: t and I brought you
inro rhe Land of the Aniorrheit^,/ , which dwelt beyond
lord an. And when they fought againft you, I deliuered them
' Rrr into
yi4 losvE. Godscoucnant
inco your han(!es, and you pofTefled their Land, and flc\r
them, f And there rofe Balacthe (onnc of Sephor king of 9
Moab, and fought againft Hrael . And he (enc and called
Balaam the fonne of Beor, that he might curie you: f and 10
I would not heare him, but contrarivs'jfe by him I bleffcd you,
and dehuered youout ofhishand. f Andyou palfed lordan, n
and came ro lericho.And rhe men of ihatcitie foughtagainft
you, the Amorrheiie,and Phcrezpite and Chananeitc,and the
Hctheite,andGergefcitc,and the Hcucire, and lebufeite.^;
and I dcliuered them into your handes. f And I lent before i&
you hornettes ; and I cail them forth out of their places, the
two Kingesof the Amorrheites,notin thy fx* ord and bo\r.
t And I gaue you the Land.vi'hercin you laboured nor, and sj
the cities ^ybich you built nor, to d'«3rel m them : vineyardcs
and oliuc trees, which you planted not. f IMow thcrfore 14
feare our Lord and feruc him with a perfe<5t and verie true
•: lofucbeinff ^^^t : and •• take away rhe goddes, which your Fathers ferued
1 prophet fa^ in Mefopotamia and in ^gypt, and ferueour Lord, f But if
fomeofthcir if it like you not to ferue our Lord, choifc is geuen you:
hartcs inch- choofc this d.-iy ihac which pleareth you, whom you oughc» .
thoitch extc- cfpecially to ferue, whether the goddes, which your father*
tiotlj they ferued in Mefopotamia, or the goddes of the AmorrheiEes,
then had none in whofe Land you dwel: but I and my houfe wil ferue our
among them, l^^j^ ^ And. the people anfwered, and faid : God forbid we \^
m lo^Je ^ *^ should leaue oui Lord, and feruc (Irange goddes . f Our 17
Loj:dGodhebroughtvs,andouFfathersoutof the Land of
i€gypt,out of the houfe of feruitude: and did in our fight
great fignes, and kept vs in al the way, by the which we
walked, and among al the peoples, through which wc pailed.
f And he hath caft out al the nations, the Amorrheite inha- 18
biter of the Land, which wc haue entred. We therfore wil
ferueour Lord, becaufe he is our God. f And lofue faid to 19
the people: You can not ferue our Lord: for God is holic,
and a mighrie emulator, neither wii he pardon your wicked^
nesandfinnes. f If you leaue our Lord, and ferue ftrange 2©
goddes»hewilturnehimfelf,and wil afflid; yoa, and ouer-
throw you after he hath geuen you good thinges. t Andthe 21
people faid to lofue: No,itshalnot be fo as thou fpeakeft,
but wc wil ferue our Lord, f Andlofuc faid to the people: n
You are witneifcs, that your felucs haue chofen to you our
Lord for to feruc hiinl,. And they anfwered : ^Titnelfcs.
t Novr
renewed. Iosve. 5^f .
13 •}• Nov t^crforc, quoth he, take avay ftrange goddcs out = Thisrenou*.
ofthcmiddcsofyou.andindineyourbartestoourLordthe Ji°" ° ' %•
- , ' . , I 1/1 T r I /- laxnc coucnat
14 Godotllraei. f And thepcople laid to loluc rWc wii leruc prefiaured
2j our Lord God, and wil be obedient to his preccptes. t lofue the late of the
tlietfore in that day •• made a coucnant, and propoled to the "^^ Tcfta-
16 people prccepres and iudgemenrcs in Sichcm. f He wrote ™^"^*- '^'
alfoal thefe '«'ordcs in the volume of the iavc of our Lord: :.To tfecmore
and he tookeavrry great (lone, and putit vnder theoke, that confufion of
ly vr/as in the Snnduane of our Lord ; f and faid to al the people: reafonablc ere
Behold this ftoncshai be a teilimonic for you, that '• it hath Xndki'^'^^Tn'
heard al the >5'ordes of our Lord, which he hath fpoken to fcnfiblc things
you ; left perhaps hereafter you wil denie, and lye to our Lord arc made wit-
jS your God. f And he difmift the people, cuerie one into their nefles,bccaufc
25? pofTclIlon. f '•' And after thefc thinges lofuc the (onnc of J^^^7 ^"^'^ °"
Nun the feruanr of our Lord died, being a hundred and ten ^^jfi^u^ 'T**
JO yeares old: f and'^they buried him inihe coaftes of his pof- beft maner of
feflion in Thamnathfare, which is fituated in the mountaine hcaring.T/jM</.
51 ofEphraim,on the North partof mount Gaas. f And Ifracl ?-i^- "»/«>?.
fcrued our Lord al the daies of lofue, and oftheancicntcs, lu a%V-^
thatliuedalong time after lofue, and that had knowen al bookc then
ji the workes of our Lord which he had done in Ifrael . f The Samuel addc4
•• bones alfo of lofeph which the children of Ifrael had taken ^^cfe laft Tcr-
fiwl.ij/ outof^gypr, they buried in Sichcm, in part of the field, ^"- "*f^-^'^»i*
which lacob had bought of the fonnes of Hcmor the father iuu/olLm (ot
of Sichem, for a hundred yong ewes, and it was in the pof- famous fepul-
53 L'ffion of the fonnes of lofeph. -f Eleazaralfo the Tonne of chre) remai-
Aaron died: and they buried him in Gabaarh of Phinecs his "cdin Sichem
fonne, which was geuen him in mount Ephraim. time as'h'^^w*
ANNOTATIONS. nc(rcth.rr-i^»>. Hebra. in^aTn!
Chap. X X I I I I. propefmem.
I. rheyftrui^i^alfepidei. ] Itiscuidtntby thisplacc, thatTh,irc,and fomc -rLa- /r^_
othcrproccnitorsoflfracl fcmcnmes (erued falfe ccddes, from which they .;_ r j
J " J 1 al u /- J- ° I- J I 11 ^'"ic lerucd
^were reduced, but Abraham v/aseuerprclcrued in true rehgjon jandihci* hole c \r 1 .
famiheofXharcwas therforcperlccutcd in Chaldca. as S. Auguflin Ihewcth l fi . '
i>. 1(5. f. 13. <^frn(»i. LikwifcTheodorct, 5^.18. J«;e/«r, and other both ancient ^
and late writers teach the fame, as is already noxzA.pag.xo].
JO. Thcyhi'.rnd.'\ la that no metnion is made of mourning for lofue, S.Hic-
romnotcthamyi1crie,anda fpccial point of Chlftian dodrin : It femeth to ^^^°^^ Cnrifl
nie(laicthhcE/'r/2. 6/if4i M<<h/ wrfrt/. J].) thatin Marie prophccie is dead, in ^°^^ entered
Moyfcs and Aaron, an endisputtothclawandprienhood of the Icwcs, p^r mto bcaucn.
fo much as they could neither pafle into the land of piomifc, nor bringr
thcbelcuing pcopleout of the wili^erncs of this world. And (M«»/' 34.) Aaron
(fayeth he) was mourned, (and fovrasMoyfes) lefus is not mourned, that is, in
lhelawvasdc{ccntintohcl(<<»iie«//jw»&»i)inthcGofpclispaffagctoparadirc<
R rt » Thi
Sl6
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
BOOKE OF IVDGES.
S
A I N c T Hieromgeulngthis general rule {Epift. adEu(foch.v'trg^.)thzt
Arulcforrea- ^ reading hiftorical bookes of holic Scripture, the hiftori
bookc«. as fundanon of veritie, is to be ioutd, but the Ipirirual vnderltan-
din^ rather to be folowed : agreMy therto teachetb (Effiftad Paulw. )
j^S'^nntbisbookeof ludges there be as manie figures, as princes
ohhe people. Neither doth he me4ne that therelifereno mare, but for ex-
dmplefike af*rmetb that thefe Judges^ ratfedyp after loftte, and fent of God
ThcIucJgesof to deliuer the people fallen for their fmnes into a f Unions, -^ere types and
lirarl figures Jigftr,s of the ^pofila and ^pojlolical men, ftnt hy Chrifito propagate and
*'^fUe "^* ^ ^'f^"^ ^^ CJ^«r<:i& of the n. W Tefiament. For alheit dtuers oftbe[e Judges It^ere
^° ^*° fomet'imes great offenders^ yet they ^ere reclamed by Gods fpedal grace, and
fo amending their errors did great thmges, to thefingular honour ofGo^: and
dre renowmed amongthe holte Patnarces and Prophetes, particularly prayfed
They vcrc al inbolie Sctpture, faying: And the ludges, euerie one by his name, Eccli.^f.
finally hoiic whofe hart was not corrupt : Who were not auerted from our
^^"' Lord, that their memorie may be bleflcd, and their bones fpring
out from their place, and their name remaine for euer, the gloric
of holie men remaining to their children, ^fter lofuetherfore, 'ftfho
it femethgmded and ruled the people 51. yeares^ this booke, "Written (as it
'^u^k""^" f»ofi probable)by Samuel, shaving thefamoufe ^Hes ofthe[e ludges of ifrael,
ofthisbookc. ^^^p^^^^^Ij ^^^ hiHorieof the Church the fp dee ofi2%,yeares more, ^nd may
r.- U,j;«r« be dmided into three par te<. Fir/}, is defcribedingeneralt he fiate of the people,
shrcc parus. fomctimes ml and fincerly ferwng God, other times faUmg to gredtftnnes.
tn the two firfl chapters. Secondly, their offences, affliBions, repentance, and
deltttmefrom their enemies are more particularly reported, from the third chap.
to the ij.rbirdly, other rpecial accidents, Ttfhich happened fjpithin the [ami
time, are recorded, in the laji fine chapters.
Thi
THE BOOKE OF
IV D G E S,
INHEBREWSOPHETIM.
Chap. I.
rnAtr d general cdptaine of the tnbe of luda, dfified hy tie tnhe cf simgoBy The fi rft part,
ifrdel juhdueth diuerscit'ies of the gcntilts { iz. Othomel takjng Cariath Agcneaalreca
fepher^offfiethity and marieth Calths daugher^oltatnig alfo audition of P«ulatioHo^
krdowrie) iLlebitfeitesyetdwelmBieru/alem "wuh Beniamm.iy.and J^^^J'^''^^"
the Chananeites '^tth diuers oft he tribes.
F T E R the death of lofue the children of Ifrael
■• confulted our Lord, faying: Who fral goe vp - The mancc
before vs againft the Chananeite, and Ihal be ^f^^"^*^'""^
.^ , _^ A I r ir-j our Lprd was
captaine of- the warre ? f And our Lord faid : by thcHic;h
•'• I udas fhal goe vp : behold I haue deliuere ' the pneftprafing
5 Land into his handes, f And ludas faid to Simeon his brother: *" ^^^ taherna-
Comevp with me into my lotte, and fight againft the Ghana- ^^^' ^"^^ *^*
neite,that I alfo may goe forward with thee into thy lotte. i.Thcfirftge-
4 And Simeon went with him. f And ludas went vp, and our neral captaine
Lord deliuered the Chananeite, and the Pherezeite into their ^f^^"" lofuc,
5 handes .-and they ftroke in Bezec ten thoufandmen. f And j^c j^^^""*"^
they found Adonibezec in Bezec, and fought againft him, were oA"c
6 andftroketheChananeite,andthePherezeite. t And Adoni- tribe of luda.
bezec fled : whom purfewing they tooke, cuttmg of the ex- ^""^ "ot al, aj
7 trcme partes of his handes and fcete . f And Adonibezec ^f^'^^^^^^^^
faid : Seuenric kinges hauing the extreme partes of their
handes and feete cur of, gathered vp therehques of meates
vnder my table: as I haue done, fo hath God repayed me. And
S they brought him into Icrufalem, and there he died, f Ther-
fore the children of ludas afTaulting lerufalem, tooke it, and
flrokeitin the edgcofthefword, fetting the whole citie on
9 fyre. f And afterward going downe they fought againft the
Chananeite, which dwelled in the mountaines, and fouth-
10 ward, and in the champainc countries, •\ And ludas going
forward againft the Chananeite,that dwelled in Hebron C the
name wherof was before time Cariatharbe ) ftroke Sefai,
11 and Ahiman, and Tholmai: -f and departing thence went
to the inhabitanrcs of Dabir,the old name wherof was C-i
I II riath Sephcr,that is, a citie of letters, t And Caleb faid : He
Rrr 3 thas
5i8 IvDGEs. Gentiles mixt
thatshal ftrike Cariath Sephcr, and fpoile it, T vril geuc him
Axa my diughterco wife, f And vf hen Othoniel the fonnc
of Cenez , the yonger brother of Caleb had taken it, he
gaue him Axa his daughter to wife, f Whom going on her 14
xray her husband admoniihcd to askeafieldof her father. To
whom, when she had fighed fitting on her affe, Caleb (aid:
Whataileth thee? f But sheanfwerediGeue meableiIing,for ly
adrieiand thou haftgeuen me: geucmealfoawaterie. Caleb
therfore gaue her a wanie ground abouc,& waterie beneath.
f And the children of the Cineite the cofin of Moyfes went iG
vp from the citie of palmes, with the children of ludas into
the defer of his lotcc, which is at the fouth fide of Arad, and
dwelt with him. f But ludas went with Simeon his brother, 17
and together they ftrokc the Chananeire that dwelt in Sc-
phaath, and flew him. And the name of the citie was called,
Horma, that is. Anathema, f And ludas tooke Gaza with the iS
coaftes therof, & Afcalon, and Accaron with their boundes.
t Andour Lord was with ludas, and he pofefTed thc.moun- i^
taines : neither could he deftroy the inhabitanres of tho"
j; Strong wca- valley, becaufe they had manie '■'• hooked chariotes. f And 10
fikcYckJ^^'^ they gaue to Caleb Hebron, as Moyfes had faid, whode- . .
made faft to ^J^oyed out of it the three fonnes of Enac. t But the lebu- it
the chariottcs ^eitc tbc inhabitcr of lerufalem the children of Beniamin
vhich cut in defttoyed noc : and the lebufcitc dwelt with the children of
peeces, men, Beniamin in lerufalem vntil this prefent day. f The houfe i»
ther chad- °' ^l^o o^ lofcpb went vp into Bethel, and our Lord was with
ottes that them, f For when they befieged the citie, which before was ij
came in their called Luza, f they fawaman commingout of the citie, and t'4
^*y* faid to him : Shew vs the entrrancc of the citie, and we wil
shew thee mercic. f Who when he had shewed them, they ij
ftroke the citie in the edge of the fword ; but that man, and al
his kinred they difmilFed. f who being difmiftjWent into the 16
LandoftheHetthims, and built there a citie, and called it
Luza: which is fo called vntil this prefent day. f ManafTcs 27
alfo deftroycd nor Berhfan_. , and Thanac with their litle
townes , and the inhabitanres of Dor, and leblaam, and .
Mageddo with their litle townes. And the Chananeire begin
to dwel with them, f But after that Ifraelv^as waxen ftrong, iS
he made them tributaries, and would not dcfbroy thcni-,.
f Ephraim alfo killed not the Chanancite , that dwelt in 29
"Gaier, but dwelt with him. f Zabulon deftroyed not the 30
inhabitanres
wHirraelites. Ivdges. /i^
inhabirantesofCerron,&NaaloJ; but thcChananeire dwelt
51 in the middes of him, and was made tributaiie ro him. f Afer
alfodeftroycd not the inhabltanrcs of Accho, and of Sidon,
of Ahalab,and Achazib, and Helba, and Aphec,and Rohob:
51 t and he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter
55 of that Land, neither did he kil them, -f Nepthah aifo de-
ftroycd not the inhabitantes of Bethfaraes, 6c Bethanathrand
he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter of
the Land, and the Bethfamifes& Bechanitcs were tributaries
34 to him. I And the Amoriheite Orayrened the children of Dan
m the mountaine, and gaue them not place to goe downe to
3^ theplayne: f and he dwelt in mount Hares which is inter
preted sheiks, in Aialon and Salebim. And the hand of the
houfeoflofcph wasagrauared, and he became tributaric to
56 him. t And the border of the Amortheirc was from the AC"
cent of the Scorpion, the rocke,a:nd the higher places.
Chap. II.
L/f/j ^n^^el reciting mxnle benefit ei of God to JVarJcs I freely and their ingrd^
titude y 4. tbej ^ecpe for their fault es , 10. ^fter the death of lofue
and other Ancientcs oj his time^ the pec fie often fal, andrepenttogare de*-
tiueredfrom affltflions. 15). hutjidfal a^atne '^orjeand tvorfe.
I A Nd the "• Angelof our Lord went vp from Galgal to •: A.n Anp-c!ta-
JjL the place of weepers, and faid ; I brought you out of kingthefonrc
.^gvpt, and haue brought you into the Land, for the which ofaraanasbc-
Hware to your fathers : and I promifed that I would "of l^;,*^^ '?/"^"*'
1 makefruftratemy couenant with you for tuer: f onlic fo appe.irinVtcT
that you should not make a league with the inhabitantes of rhe people,
this Land, but should ouerrhrow their altares: and vou would Jpalfcto them
3 not heare my voice: why haue you done this? f For the '"thenamrof
which caufe I would not dtftjoy them from before your mciTcnect he
facc:thatyoumay haue enemies, and their goddes may be a ^as.
4 ruine vntoyou. t And when the Angel of our Lord fpake
thtfe wordes to althc children of Ifrael: thev lifted vp their
5 voice, and wept, f And the name of that place was called,
the place of weepers, or of teares ; and " there they immo-
6 latcd hoftei to our Lord, f lofue therfote difroiflcd the r; By foccJal
people, and the children of Ifrael vrent eueric one into his difpcnfarion
7 polleilion, toobtayneii : f and ihey ferucd our Lord al his Jj'^'^'^f^ '^^^
daies,and the daies of theancienfes,of them thatliueda long ja^f^inT^Ve-
time after him, and knew al the workes of our Lord, v hich red in oihct
he had
yio IvdgEs. The people often
places tijough he had done with Ifraei. f And lofuethe fonneofNun, the 8
the Taberna- fgryant oFour Lord, died, being a hundred and ten yeares old,
*^^'^'d"h ^T^"^' t ^"^ ^^^y buried him in the borders of his poiTeflion in 9
plO talthr Thamnathfare in the mountof Ephraii'n,on the North fide
onlic place of mount Gaas. f ^^^ ^l that generation was gathered to ;o
commanded, to their fathers; and there rofe others, that knew not our
xITa"" ''"^'*'* ^°^^' ^"^ ^^^^ workes which he had done with Ifrael. f And 11
^initidic.^'^ ^ ' the children oflfrael did euil in the fight of our Lord, and
feruedBaahm. f And they left our Lord the God of their u
fathers, that had brought them outof the Land of ^gypr:
and fo!owedftrangegoddes,and thegoddes of the peoples,
that dwelt round about them, and adored them; and they
proijoked onr Lord to anger, f leaning him, and feruing 15
Baal and Adaroth. f And our Lord being wrath againft.If- 14
rael, dcliuered them into the handes of ranfackers : who
tooke them and fold them to the enemies, that dwelt round
about : neither could they refift their aduerfaries: t but whi- 1/
ther foeuer they had meant to goe, the hand of our Lord was^
vpon them,ashefpake, and fware to them: and they were
Tlicfc ludffcs vehemently afflidled . f And our Lord '• rayfedvp Iudges,^i^
were eitraor- that should deliuer them from the handes of the wafters : but
dinarily raifed neither would they heate them, f fornicating with ftrange 17
Tp to deliuer go^des, and adoring them . They did quickly fotfakc the
pcntine^whe^n "^^Ys *" the which their fathers had gone; and hearing the
they we're fal- commandementes of our Lord, they did al thinges contrarie.
len into affli- j- And when our Lord rayfed vp ludges, in their daies he was iS
aios for their j^gued with mercie, and heard the groninges of the afflided,
""* anddeliuered them from the flaughter of rhe wafters. f But 19
after the ludge was dead,they returned, and did much worfe
things then their fathers had done, folowing ftrange goddes
feruing them, and adoring thcmo They left not their inuen-
tions, and the verie hard way, by which they were accufto-
rned to walke. f And the furie of our Lord was angrie a- 10
gainft Ifrael, & faid : Becaufe this nation hath made my coue-
iiat fruftrace, which I had made with their fathers,& hath c6-
temned my voice : f I alfo wil not deftroy the nations which zi
lofue did let alone, and died : f that in them I may trie Ifiael, ii
whether they wil keepe the way of rhe Lord, and walke in ir,
as their fflthers kept it, or no, f Our Lord therforeleft al 15
thefenations, and would not quickly ouerthrow them, nei-
ther deliuered them into the handes of lofu*.
Chap.
Ochoiiicl. IvDGES. jir
; V 'i ■; rr :! b; i" I ". C h A p. 1 1 1.
ihcpeofie AJfoUAtifi^. thsmfelnes fi^iib Centdtiy again fi tfhcm they tugit ta Tlie fcconi
fip'ht. 8 4rf mu&dtdhy f online i^inprs : i,. />Kf reptnttnr *rt delmtrcd hj P^J^;
'^'^f 1 r^ II jrt <? J J . '^ J I JL Of the com-
OtkonieL. II. Fallfngd^aine, nfiUted^And reproting, i^. uredtltueredby mon peopled
^od^ii. ftcrttrly {iliirgEglGn tbtirenemie. ^i.^jurhim Sam^Arde- oftenfalling
frndeth Jfrad n^AtnJi the rhilt/fbimes. to idolatric,
'- I 'np H iSE are the Nations, vhich our Lord kft, that in '^eirrepen-
X them he might intkudt IfraeJ, and ai that had not kno- jj^^Jg ^ ^
z Vf'en the vrarresof- the Chananeices; t that afterward t-lieir
-children might lernc to iight with their enemies, and to be
5 accuftomed to warre.- f thcilue princes of the Philifthimes,
and the Chananeite,and Sidonian, and Heueite, that dxx'elc
in mount Libanus, from mount Baai Hermon to the entring
• ^ into Emath. f And he icfrthem, that in them he might trie
Ifraei, whether thejr vtould hcarc the commandcmentes of
our Lord, which he had commanded their fathers by the hand
J ofMoyfes, ornoc. f Therforethe children of Ifrael dwelt
in themiddesof the Chananeite, and Hecheite, and Amor-
6 rheitc, and Pherezcite, and Heueite, and Icbufcite: f ^^^
thc-ytocke their daughters to wiucs, and them feJues gauc ::Tn maiiie
their ownc daughters to their fonncs, & ierucd their goddes. places wc fee
7 f And they did cuilin the (ight of our Lord,and forgat their fhc wordc/4»
8 God, leruing BaaUm and Aftaroth. f And our Lord being "idcsVcuca to
vc-rath again It Hracl, deliuered them into the handcs of Chu- incn,as thefcr
fan Rafithaim the king of Mcfoporamia, and they ferucd uantcsaRdof-
9 him eight yeares. f Andthejcricd toour Lord: vrhorayfed fi«rsofGodg
thcmvp " afauiour, and deliuered them, to wicte,OihonieI rcrtn*dprind-
10 the fonneofCcneZjtheyongexbrother of Caleb : -f and the pilSauiourof
Spirirofour Lord vrasfn him, and he ludged Iirael. And he ils.^ug.^.ii.
went forth to fight, and our Lord deliuered irrro his handcs "»^'*«^*'"-
Chufan Rafathaim rhe king^af Syria, and opprelfed him,
II t And the Und refted -' fourtic yeares , and OthonicI the '.|",^'|'a'Je1a.*
11 fonneof Cenezdied. f And the children of Ifrael added to eluded the
doc euil in the fight of our Lord • who (Ir^ngthncd againft cightycarcs
them Eglon the king of Moab :becaufe they did euil in his oftheirferui-
13 -fight, t Andhcioyncdto him rhe children of Amraon, and '"^^.T.s^&fo
Amalcc: a-nd he went and Itroke Krael, and pollefied the this hiftorie.
14 Citieof palmes. f And the children of Ifrael ferued Eglon othcrvifethc
ij rhe king of Aloab cighrcne yeares: f and afterward they numberof
cried to our Lord: whorayfedvp vnro them a {auiour called )crcsaorecth
i^od^ the fonnc of Gcra, the fonne of lemini, who vfed both "oiin'i.^.'fr'!
S£[ handcs 6,y.i,
yii ^ IvDGES. Aod. Samgar,
hand?$forthe right. And the children of Ifracl fentby him
prefcncestoEglonthekingof Moab. t Who made him k\( iC
a two edged (word, hauing in the middcs a hafte in length
the palms of a hand, and was girded thervith vndcr his caf-
focKeonthc right thigh, j- And he prefentcd the giftes (o 17
Eglon the king of Moab. And Eglon was exceeding groffc.
f And when he had prefented the giftes vnto him , he t8
brought his felowes on the way that came with him. j- And 19
returning from Galgal, where the Idols were, he faid to the
King : I haue a fecrere mcflage to thee 6 king. And he com-
manded filence: andal being gone forth, that were about
him, f Aod went in to him : and he fate in a {ommer cham- im
t: AoJ hauiog ber alone, and he fiid ; " A word from God I haue to thee.
Ipccial infpi- who forthwith rofe out of his throne, f And Aod put forth ii
ration
a'*"!" ^is left hand, and tooke the dagger from his right thigh, and
faa,fass!Au- f^^ened it into his beUie f Co mightelyt that the haft folowed it
guftin notcth the blade in the wound , and was clofed vp faft with the
vpon thcfe moft fatte greafe. Neither did he plucke out the dagger,
voidcs.5 10. butashehad ftriken fo leift it in the bodic: and forthwith by
to bcimiute°d ^^^ fecrete partes of nature the ordure of the bellie came
by priuat men. forth, f But Aod shutting the doores of the chamber very i|
SccKwOT.i;. T. diligently, and locking them fure,t went out by a pofterne 24
^^' doore. And the kinges feruantes going in, faw the doores of
the chamber shut, and they faid : Peraduenture he purgeth
his bellie in the fommcr chamber, f And expeding long til 1/
they were ashamed, and feeing that no man did open, they
tooke a key: and opening they found their lord on the earth
lying dead, f But Aod, whiles they were trubled, efcaped, i€
and palfed by the Place of ldoIs,whence he had returned. And
he came into Seirath: f and forthwith the trumpet founded 17
in the mount of Ephraim : and the children of Ifrael went
downe with him, him felf going in the front, f ^^hofaidto i%
them:Folow merfor our Lord hath deliuercd our enemies the
Moabites into our handcs. And they went downe after him,
and occupied the fordes of lordan, which bring ouer into
Moab rand they fuffcTcd no man to pallc : f bur they flrokc 29
the Moabitcs at that rime, about ten thoufand, al ftoute and
ftrong men, none of them could efcapc. t And Moab was 50
humbled that day vndcr the hand of Ifrael: and the Land
reftcdeightieycares. t Afterhim was Samgar the fonnc of 31
Anath, who ftroke, of th*- Philifthimes fix hundred men with
the cuitcr of a ploughe : and he alfo defended ifrael.
:a
Dcbbora and Barac I v d g e s. ^i)
Chat. nil.
^^dinethe feofU fmning arc opprtpd.dndcrpn^U God, 4. h direSIion
cf VehUvA 4, prcphitijjt^ BAidc f>ghteih dgAin/l Sifard tkeir eficmic. 15.
ffhoflntken rvtthftare, and feeing 4Wa^>i7' Uhel pretending his faftte
kiUetb hmm her houfe.
No the children oflfrael added to doe cuil in the fight
ofour Lord after the death of Aod, f and our Lord dc-
liuercdrhem into the handcs of labin the king of Chanaan,
\rhich reigned in Afor : and he had a captaine of bis armic
3 named Si(ara,and he dwelt in Haro'eth ©f the gentiles, f And
the children of Ifrael cried to our Lord : for he had nine
hundred yron hooked ch3riottcs,and for tven-tie ycrcs had
4 vehemently oppreiTed them, f And there was one Dcbbora
a prophetefe the wife of Lapidoth,which - iudged the people .. Bejng a »ro-
5 at that time, f And (he fate vnder a palme tree, \rhich vas phcteffc (he
called by her name, befcren Rama and Bethel in the mount rcfo'ucd hard
of Ephraim : and the children of Ifrael ^ent vp to her for f^j^ „'but
6 aliudgement. f Who fent, and called Barac the fonnc of A- excrafeduo
binocm of Cedef in Nepihaii: and friC faid to him : Our iurifdi£lioBin
Lord God of Ifrael hath commanded thee, Goe, and lead an anic caufcj.for
armic into mount Thabor, and thou flialt take with thee ten *^*u^*j.'°"f ^cl
thoufand fighting men of the cKildren cf Nepthali, and of ©fpneftciaud
7 the children of Zabulon: t and I wilbring vnto thee in the offcucntiean-
placeof the Torrent Cifon,Sifara the prince of the hoftc of c«entc$,vhcrc
labin, and his chariotes, and al the multitude, and wil dchucr ^^l^[^^ ^ ^^if
8 them in thy hand, f And Barac faid to her: If thou come i^^iotKum.ii.
xritli me, I wilgoe: If thou wilt not come with me, I wil /)*»». 17. Spi-
5> notgoe. f Who faid ro him : I wil goein deede with thee, ritually Deb-
but at this time the vidoric (hal not be imputed to thee, H^"^^"'^ji
bccaufe Sifara (hal bedeliuered into the hand of 1 woman, garacchriftian
Debbcratherforearofc, and went with Barac into Cedes, princes, who
10 t Who calling vnto him Zabulon and Nepthali, went vp arcdirc^Vcdin
^s'irh ten thoufand fighting men, hauing Debborain his com- ihcirwatrci,
11 panie. f And Habet the Cineire wasm time paft departed ^^stV^LV*
from the reft ofthe Cineites his brethren of Hobab.the cofin tualfupcriorj.
of Moyfes : and had pitched his rentes vnto thevalley, which a$Oiigcn,and
iz is called Sennim , and was nerc Cedes . f And it was told oihcrancient
Sifara, that Barac the fonnc of Abinoem was gone vp into ^"^'^'j^L^'t,-
15 mount Thabor : t and he gathered nine hundred yron hoc- JqJ-^
kcd chariotte$,and al his armie from Harofeth of the gentiles
S f f 1 to chc
5 i 4 I V i> G E s . D eb bora . B a rac. labels
to tlie torrent Cifon. t And Debbora faid to Barac: Arife, foe 14
this is the day, \rhefin our Lor.i hath dehuered Sifara into
thy handes : behold he is thy leader. And B4rac went downo
from mount Thabor, and ten thoufand fighting men \rith
him. t And our Lord terrified Sifara, and al his.chiriores, i;
and al the multitude in the edge of the fword at the fight of
Barac: info much, that Sifaralcaping downe from hi3 cha-
riote, Hcd a toote, f and Barac pudewed the chaxiotes Hee- 16
ing,and thearmie vnto Harofcrh of the gentiles, and al the
muiticude of the enemies wasvtterly.dcftroycd. -f But Sifara 17
fleeing came to the tcntof label the wife of Habcr the Ci-
neite.for there was peace betwixt labin the king of Afor.and
the houfe of Habcr the Cineirc.+ label therfot-e going forth 18
to meete Sifara, faid to him : Gome into mc my Lord, come
in, feare not. Who being enrred into her tabernacle, and co-
uercd of her with a cloke, f (aid to he^ ; Geue me, I befeech i«j
thee,a litrlc watcr,far I am v^ry rhirftie.Who opened a bottle
ofmilkcvand gaue himro drinke, and coiiered.him. f And^io
Sifarafaidto her: Stand before the.doore of the tabernacle,
and when any sha] corae asking thee, and faying: Is there ^
J I ' 1,; any man here ?Thou,'sbalt.lay .-There is none, t •• label ther- IK
woman fa\ of f^^e thfi wife of Hibcr tockcaiiayk of ;t he. tabernacle, ta-
coafiacnce, king withal a hammer alfb land.. goiiyg in. fecpetely, and with
piercing the fiiencc she put the nailcvpon-thje temple of his head, and ftri-
tcmplesofthc jcing it with the hammer,;faftenedit inio.his brainc euen to
Idtha^n-i" the ground : who loynma dcepc lleepe and dsath together,
bacthcfaitli faynted , and died, f And behold Barac folowing Sifara 11
ofchc Church came : ovclahcleoinfi. forth to mcete hirs), iaid to him : Come,
deftroyingciic and I wiUhew thee the man Wnom rhoH feekef^. Who when
aomcs^'^ifh ^".'^^'' 'entered m.- vato her, faw. Siiara lying dead,. and the
thccrofl^W "ayle faftenedm hi.s temples, t Therforc God that day hum- 25
chn{i}s../I^,■T^ bJcd Inbin the king of CKanaaii before the children of Ifrael:
h.}z.e,}z.-cont, ^ which increafed daily, and. with rtrong hand opprcffcd 24
raufi yiamch . j^^- ^j.^ ]cine of Chanaan, til they deftfo.jed hira.
figured our C H A P. ^^ , ^ , . . .
'&. I.-adic u"iic The CAntnU of Dehhorx und Bj,rac ^eiiin^ ihAftkfs After their yiflor'ie.
irofncdths
fcipeiiics * -^j ^ Debbora and B.jrac the foiin? of Abinocm fangin r .
that day, faying
::T1
greater
I Yoathatof Ifraclhaucvoiuntariiy offtrsd your hues to
McircthcTeifc peril, :: bklle our Lp.rd,
t Hsiire
Debora and Barac, • I v d c e s. 525
5 t Hearc yoii;kingcs,and geuccare ye princes: lam, - 1 feyimparting
amlbe, thacwilliiiL' t© our Lord,I ^ilchaunrc to our Lord fpiritualbcnc-
the God of Ifracl. .n<iiupci,ors
^ t lord vhcn rhou wcntft out of Scir,and did IV pa lie by blciTc their
^ the countries of Edom, the earth \ras moued, <5^' the hcauens f>jbicats.Meft
and cloudcs dirtillcd vatcrs. l^hc'^ciTc'^thcu
J t Thcmountaines melted before the hcc of our Lord, bc^te'rs by ^c-
and Sinai before the/acc of our Lord God of Krael. ui;,cr thankcs,
6 t In the daics of Sitngarthcforhncof Anarh, in the daics aRciprayfcs.
of lahel theparhesrcftcd:andthev that"wcntby them, xcal- :-Sticincu!ca-
I 1 I L ■ ' t<^fM '"»t the
kcd by bywaics. ^„,-, . ^„-l,
7 The vahantcj m Ifracl ceatcd , andrcncd : vntiiDcbbora ^0^^ praifc
arofeja mother rofein ifracL God for this
8 Our Lord chofe new xparres, and the gates of the cne!T,ieS'^''^°f'«^3 ^c-
Inm fclfe fubuertcd : lliield and fpeare if there appeared a- ""^= 'j"/?"^"
mong tourtic thoulando^ Ilraeh j^pj. Sibvhcr
5 t My hartloueththc princes of Ifrael: you that of yo-ur direded'thc
o»*'n.e good vrii offered your lekhes to danger, blclFc our Lord. ^ general cjp-
10 t Ycu rhat ride vpon your- faire allcs, and fitte in iadee- ['''"^ Barac,
, ., . '^, ' r J ° left It mighr
inenr.nnd watke in the way, ipeake. beafciibe^ci-
11 t where the charlottes were frtrshcd together, and the thcr to vif-
. arinieof the enemie was fu-ifocated , there let the iuibces (iomc or va-
of our Lord be told, and his clemencic to\rard the valiantcs ^^'^^ ofamc
of Hracl : ihendid thepcopleof our Lordgoe .dovrnc to the f!^-^^, f tfc t
gites,and obteyned the principahtic. . fubdcw their
u t Arife,arifc Dcbbora,arife, arife, arjdfpeake a canticle : bodies to the
Arife Barac, and apprehend thy captiucs thou fonnc of Abi- fpi"<eridcv-
noern.. . •• 'orfenT.H"
15 The remnant efth« people isiaucdjQur Lord haih fought. g,„f_j'j^^,^^
in the valiantes.
14 Out from Ephraim he dcftro^ycd them into Amalec, ani.
after him out from Beniamin into thy peoples O Araalec:
Out from Machir there defccndcd princes, and out from Za-
bulon they that led thearmic to fight.
jj -j- Thecaptaincsof IfracharNP'etc>vith Debbora, and fo-
lowed the Oeppes of Barac, "who asit \rcrc into a headlong^
and bottoniclcs pitte gaue hira fclf to danger ; Ruben being^
diuidedagainft it felfj there \ras found contention of cou-
ragibuspcrfons.
16 Whydwclleft thou bet\rcn the two boondcs, that thou.
mayefthcare the whifllingcs of the flockes? Ruben being
S f f 3 diuidc^ .
ji6 IvDGESi DebboraandBarac,
di aided againft it felf, there vas found contention ef coiira-
gious men-..
•f Galiadrcfted beyond Iordan,and Dan gauc him felf to 17
{hippes : Afer dwelt in the fea shore, and abode in hauens.
t But Zabulon and Nepthali offered their lines to death iS
in their countric of Mcrorat> .
f The kingescameand fought, the kinges of Cbanaan 19
fought in Thanac bclides the waters of Mageddo,and yet
going a praying they tooke nothing.
I From heauen they fought againft them; the ftarres re- to
mayning in their order and courfe, fought againft Sifara.
t The torrent of Cifon drew their carcalfes, the torrent 21
of Cadumim, the torrent of Cifon: my foule tread downc the
ftrongoncs.
t Thehoofesofthehorfesfelofjtheftrongeftof theene- n
mies fleeing violently, and falling do wne headlong.
t Curfe ye the land of Meroz,faid the Angel of our Lord; 15
Curfe the inhabitantes therof, becaufe they came not to help
our Lord, to aide his raoft mightie ones.
t •• SlefTedamong wemenbelaheithcwifcof Habcrthe 14
''u^^c^^^asbief- Cincite, and blcfled be she in her tabernacle,
fcd'lwongft t To him that asked water she gaue milkc, and in the ij
vemen: much phial of princes she offered butter.
more the moft ^ y^^^ {gfj h^nj ^\^^ put to the nailc, and her right hand to 16
mothcio^r the fmirhes hammer, and ftrokeSifara,feeking in his head a
GodisWelTed place for the wound, and piercing valiantly through his
aboucalwc- temple.
men. -j- Betwen her feetehe fel: hcTailcd,and died: he was row- zy
led before her feerc, and he lay without lif« and mifcrable.
•f Lookinp through a window, his mother howled :6rshc 18
fpake oucof a higher chamber: Why lingereth his chariorc
tocomebacke? Vherforearexhe feeteof his vaggansflow?
t 0"« ^^^^^ ^^^^ the reft of his wiues, anfwcred thefe 19
wordes to her mother in law :
t Peraducnrure now he dinideth the fpoylcs, and the fay- ;•
rpftofthcwemenis chofen for him; garmentes of fundrie
coloursarcdeliucrcdto Sifarafor a praye, and diuerfc furni-
ture is laid together to adomc the neckes.
t So perish al thine enemies O Lord; but they that louc }i
thee,asthcSunndshinethinhisryfing,foletthcmghtter.
t And the Land refted for fourtie yeate«. 5^
' Chap.
Gcdcon. I V D G E 9. yi7
Chap. VI.
7he people fuHwg a^dinete ftnne,are opprepd by the MddUnites. li ^t%
^n^el dtpeAung to Ctcleon, ftndith h m /« d. liuer Jjraily 17 . confirming
kif minion by mir»itU. ij. So he Jirft defiroyith Easls altar. 34. thengathf"
rjhanaimie 4gatnft idolaters. ^6, snd'n ajinrtd againe of Cods pr9ti<~
Bion by two mirdcles m 4, fieete of "doolie,
I A Nd the children of Ifrael did cull in the fight of ouf
jr\. Lord :\vho deJiuered them into the hand of Madian
1 fcuen yearcs,f & they vrereloreopprefTfd of them And they
made them feluesdcnnes and caues in the mounraines, and
3 very wel fcnled places to refill:, f And when Ifracl had
foven, Madian came vp and Amalcc,and the rtftof theEaft
4 nations: f and pitching their tentes by rhem wafted al thin-
ges as rhey were in the blade vnto the cntnng of Gaza: and
they left nothing at al in Ifrael that pertcyncd to mans life,
J not flieepe, not oxen, not alTes. t For they and al their flockes
came with their tabernacles, and like vnto locnftes filled al
places, an inumerablc multitude of men, and of camels, wa-
C ftingwhatfoeuer they touched, f And Ifrael Was fore bum-
7 bledin the fighrof Madian. ■\ And he cried to our Lord de-
8 firing helpe againft the Madianitcs. f Who fentvnto them
*• a man that was a prophet, and he fpake : Thus fayrth our ::S. Auffuftla
Lord the God of Ifrael: I made you to come vp out of y£eypt, f*/ ^x.tniuJ» )
5 and brought you out of the houfc of feruitude, f and dth- ^"pp^fcrh that
ucrcdyououtof the handcsofthe itgvptians, and of al the J.''^*"i<^'^"g«
■ t /n rL J IT /i° I tent fiom God
cncir.ics,thataftljdtcdycu: and I call them out at your en- c^lkd ama,>&
10 tring, and dcliuered you their Land, f And I faid • I the Lord ''/'r''/''«<f for
your God, feare not the goddes of the Amorrheites, in whofe ^^^ forme,
11 land you dwel. And you would not heare my voice, t And '"'"^"["'''c ^P-
Air 11 \ r 1 1 1 reared } vas
an Angel of- our lord came, and larevnder an okc, t^at was thefarrcAn-
inEphra,andperteyned toloas the father of the familie of gclvrhi..h(jic
Ezri. And when Gedeon his ionnc did thresh and pnrqe vndcrtheoke
u whcatcin awineprclTe, to flee Madian, f ^he Angel of our ^ndieucGc-
Lord appeared to him, and faid; Our Lord be \Pirh thee 6 utniraelV'
1} moft valiant of men. f And Gedeon faid to him: I btfcch u.ii.&t'
thee my Lord, if our Lord be with v$, why hauc thefe cuils
apprehended vs? where arc his meruelous workes, which
our fathers haue told vs, and faid; Out of i€gypt did our Lord
bringvs?butnowour Lord hath forfakcn v$, and deliuered
14 vs into the hande of Madian-. . f And our Lord looked
tovaid
jiS iTDGEt. Gedeon.
toward hitrij and faid: Goe in this thy ftrength,and thou shak
■ deliuer Ifraeloatof the hand of Madian: know that I haue
fent thee, f Who anfwering faid: I befcch thee, my Lord, ij
wherein fhal I dciiser Ifrael? behold my familic is the meaneft
in ManalFes, and I the Icaft in my fathers houfc. f And ouri^
Lord (aid to him: I wil be with thee: a«d thou (halt ftrike
Madian as it were one man. f And he faid: If I haue found, 17
^uofh he, grace t)efore thee, geue mca figncthat itis thou
■which fpciikeft to me. f Neither. depart thou h^ncc, til I i2
:? He meant rerurne to thee, bringing a facrifice, and offering •• to thee,
not to offer \j^ho anfwercd -• I wil rarie thy coming, t Gedeon thetfore 19
A^^dlnutlut ^""^^^ '" ' ^"""^ '^"^^^'^ a kiddo , and of a bulliel of iflowrc ^
eithct'the An- baked vuleuened loaues ; and putting the .flesh in a basket,
gel, or him- and tiie broth of the ileeh into a poite, he caricd a) vndcr ,
(clfc in pre- thcoke, and offered to him. f To whom the Angel ofour 2®
fence of the Lord faid : Take thelleihandthe vnleuencd loa-ucs, and put
offfr^ittoGod ^^^^ vpon that rockc, and powre cut the broth theron .
andfoin dedc -And when he had done, f the Angel of our Lord ftrcrchcd u
the Angel part fortbthe tippe of theroddc, which, he -held in his hand , arfd
if-^"'^?^^ touched the Hesh and the vnlcucncdloaucs : and there aio(e
<lo"prrir/jc- afyrefrom the rocke, and confumcd the Hesh, and the le^-
catcd the of- ucned loaucs .- and the Angel of our Lord vanithed from his
fioe hirulcifc, eies . f And 'Gedeon feeing that it was the Angel ofour 21
by touching -Lord, faid: Alas my Lord God; that I haue feenc the Angel
whl^hiT^" our Lord face ro face, t And our Lord Taid to him : Peace 25
roddcjandmi- be with thee : feare not, thou Ihaltaot dte. f. And Gedeon 24
raculoufly buik there ••' analtarcc our Lord., and called it, our Lords
bringing fire pcacjO , vntil this prcfcnt vday , 'And w4ien he was yet in
pcacjo , vntil this prcfcnt vday , 'An
Ephra , which is of the familie of E
thcfacr T*" '^P*^*^* ' ^^hich is of the familie of Ezri, f th&t night our
•: Anluar for Lord faid to him: Take a ballockc of thy fathcrs,and an other
amonument, bullockeof fcuen yeares, and thou (halt <ieftroy the^ltar of
motferfacu- Baal, which is thy farht rs : arhd cut downc the groae, that is
^^' aboutthcalcar: I a3id thou (halt build an altar to the Lord 16
thy God in the toppc of this rccke, whereupon thou di^ft lay
-the (acrifice before : and thou {halt take thcfecond buliocke,
and ihalrofferanholocauftevponapilcof the -wood, which
-thou ftialtcucdownc out of the groue. j- Gedeon iherfore 17
.rakin;;to him tcnmenof hisferuautts, didasour Lord had
-commanded him. But fearing his fathers houfe, and the men
,of that cine, he would not doe it by day, but accomplnhcd al
M-hii?gcs by night, t And when the men of that towncwere iS
riicii
Gcdcon. IvDGES. $1$^
riieninthe morning, they fav the altar of Baal deftroyed,
and the grouc cutdovnc, and the other buliockclaid vpon
itf the altar, vhich then vas built, f They faiddllc to an other:
Who hath done this ? And irben they inquired for the author
of the fad, it was faid : Gcdcon the fonne of loas did al thefc
50 thinges. t Andthey faidto loas; Bring forth thy Tonne hi-
ther, that he may die : becaufe he hath deftroyed the altar of
31 Baal, and hath cut downe his groue. f To vhomhc anf\rc-.
red : Why are you reuengers of Baal, thatyou fight for him ?
he that is his aduerfarie, let him die before to morrow light
appearc ; if he be God, rcuengc he him feif, on him that hath
ji ray fed his altar, f From that day Gcdeon was called "• lero- :-Thc ftreagtii
baal, becaufe loas had faid: Let Baal reuenge him feif on him, ©^ B"l> of
35 that hath rayfed his altar, f Therefore al Madiaa. , and ft];°J'2"»'»«
Amalec,and the eaft peoples were gathered together,and paf- .-.-Dev firft ia
34 fing ouer lordan, camped in the vaile lezrael. t But the (pirit the fleece an^
ofour Lord reunited Gcdcon, who founding with a trumpet *^"'°°*^*.
3; called together the houfe of Abie2cr, to folow him. t -And |^j""^^^2^^^
hefentmeffengers intoal ManafTes, which it felfc alfo did true religion
folow him : and other mefTengers into Afer and Zabulon and firftin onepeo
36 Nepthah, which mette him. -j- And Gedeon faid to God: If pic, after in al
37 thou faue Ifrael by my hand,as thou haft fpoken, f I ^il putte "^nV/T"?*
this fleece of wool on the floore : if there (hal be - dew in j^^ai Dtm!
the fleeceonlie, and onal the ground drienes, Tshal knovy ytnr.seda.jqi
that by my hand, as thou haft fpoken, thou wilt deHuer Ifrael. "* ^'*'^''- f ■ 4*
j8 t Andit camefotopafTe. Andryiing in the night wringing , "^*
I a 1 /:ii J /r 1 l u j , « i i ^/- • . Incarnation
39 the fleece, he hlled a veliel with the dew. f And he faid without dctri-
againe to GodrLernot thy furie be angry againft me if I tempt ment of hii
once againe, feeking a figne in the fleece. I deflre that the mothersyir-
fleece onlie may be drie, and al the ground wette with dew. ^'JJ* p^' °^
40 t And God did that night as hehadrequefted -and there was ^^jglfj""
drieacsinthc fleece onlic,and dew onal the ground. (hcds.Bfrndrd,
Chap. VII. h:x.iuiatffm
Gtdton w4Tching with ihirtie tfPo thoufsnd wen ,4/ tkdt drtfearful^anJ tbdt *^'
drinhs WAterkjterling Are dimifedy^ onUe thret hundred thtt drinke Ittle
the
i4dne.^.By.i Madumtes dreamt Gedeonis encour^fed i6Bj/4j}rAtffemt
fnemn U jrihgtsdcr oHc'rtbro$¥ne. 14. TheE^hrMtes ktl Oreb 4nd Zeb,
r'Tp H E RF o R E lerobaal , which is alfo Gedeon, ryfing
X in the night, and al the people with him, came to the
fountaine tlutis called Harad. and the campe of Maoi^n was
T t c in the
.)fe.i>*tfc:^*i*-'''
J30 IvDGEs. Gcdeon.
inthcvalley on the North fide of the high hil. -f And our i
Lord faid to Gedeon : There is much people -with thee, nei-
ther (hal Ma#ian be dehuered into their hand : left Ifrael
glorie againft n-e, and fay : By mync ownc force I am dehue-
red. t Speake to the people, and proclamc in al their hea- 5
ring: He that is fearful and timorous, let him returne. And
they departed ftom mount Gaiaad, and there returned two
and twentie thoufand men, and onlie ten thoufand remained .
-j- And our Lord faid to Gedeon : Yet there is a great multi- 4
tude.Icade them to the waters, and there 1 wil proue them:
and of whom I shal tel thee that he goe with thee, let him
goc: whom I shal forbid to goe, let him returne. f And when y
the people were come downe to the waters, our Lord (aid to
Gedeon : They that ihallappe the water with their tongues,
as dogges are wont to lappe, thou fhalt feparate them aparr :•
but they that (hal drinke bowing downe their knees, ftal be
on the other part, t The number therforc of them that had 6
lapped wattcr, their hand cafting it ro their mouth, was three
hundred men : and al the reft of the multitude htd drunck
kneeling, f And our Lord faid to Gedeon ; In the rliree 7
hundredmen,thatlapped water, Iwildeliuer you, and gene'
Madianin thy hand : but letal the reft of [he nsulrirude re-
turne into their place, t Taking therforc vidiuals and trum- f?
peites according to the number, al the reft of the multitude
he commanded todepart to their tabernacles : and him feiie
with the three hundred gauc him felfe to the battel. And the
campc of Madian was beneath in the valley, f The fame 9
night our Lord faid to him : Arife, and goe downe into the
campc : bccaufe I hauedcliuered them into thy hand, f But 10
if thou be afraid to goe alone , let Phara thy fetuant goe
downe with thee, f And when thou shalt heare what they 11
fpeake, then shal thy handcs be ftrengthncd, and thou shale
goe downe more fecure to the enemies campe. He therforc
went downe and Phara his feruant into part of the campe,
where the watch was of men in armcJ. f But Madian and ix
Amalec, and al the Eaft peoples lay fcattercd in the valley, ^s a
multitude of locuftcs: their camels alfo were innumerable,as
thefand thatlicrhin the fea shore, f And when Gedeon was 15.
jrObfcruatJoft come, one told his neighbour •• a dreame: Sc in this manner he
ofdrcamcsis reported that which he had (eene: Law a dreame, &c there ie-
Vd^itufl i^r "^^^ ^o ^^c *5 it were a harth loafe of barlic to roll, & to come
into the
Gcdeon. Ivdges. 551
into the campc of Madian : and when it ▼»$ come ro the ta- '^' »'• P'*"- it
bernaclcjirftiokcit, and ouerthrew it, and beate it al flattc >•«o•7<tj^«^e^
14 vich the earth . -f He to whom he fpake , an(wercd: This piacci,it is e-
is no other thing , but the {word of Gcdeon the fonnc uiHent.God
of loas the manof Ifrael. For the Lord bath dcliuered Ma- vouldiiauc
ij dian into his handes , and al their campe . f And when ^"'J^^^"'
Gcdeon had heard the dreame, and the interpretation therof, g^^ "^"^
he adored; and turned to the campe of ffraeJ, and faid : Arilc
ye, for our Lord hath deiiuercd the campe of Madianinto our
16 handes. f And he diuided the three hundred men into three .-rThcfc thia-
partcs , and gaue thcm_. trumpettes in their handes, and gcswcre ridi-
••emptic pitchers, and lampes in the middesof their pitchers. culous(ra!ctk
17 t And he faid ro them ; What you shal fee me doe, that doc ^^5""*»«/5io
ye : I wil enter into part of the campe,and that which I shal if they had not
18 doefolowyou. f When the trumpet shal found in my hand, bene terrible
doe you alfo found and crie together round about the campe : 'o t*'c cnt-
19 To our Lord ''■ andtoGedcon. f And Gedeonwent in, and "i"*^^^ ^
the three hundred that were with him,into part of the campe, rogation to'
the watch of midnight beginning, and raydngvp the watch God, thatho-
menthey began to found with their •* trumpettes , and to nourisalfoge
20 clappc the pitchers one againft an other, t And when they "CHtohiifcr-
lounded in three places round about the campe, and had ::Trumpctei
brokenthepitchers, they held the lampesin thcleft handes, fignificdprca-
and with the right chey founded the trumpettes, and cried: chers of
21 Th#fword of our Lord and of Gcdeon : f ftanding eucric f^wfth^bo.
one in his place round about the enemies campe. Thcrfore dic$ofMarty-
thc whole campe was trubled,and crying out and howling res, 3c lampe*
ii they fled: f and the three hundred men ncuertheles per- their vcrtties
iifted founding with the trumpettes. And our Lord fent in an«l ""laclcs.
the (word in al the campe, and they murdered one an other, ,„7»i»f.c.V.
15 f fleeing as farre as Bethfetta, and the brinke of Abelmehula
inTebbath. But the men of Ifrael of NephthaH, and Afer
shoutting together , and al ManalTes purfe>»'ed Madian.* .
14 t And Gcdeon fcnt mcflengers into al mount Ephraim ,
faying : Come downe to mcetc Madian, and take the waters
before them to Bethbera and lordan. Andal Ephraim shou*
ted , and tooke the waters before them and lordan rnto
1; Bethbera.t And two men that were apprehended of Madian,
Oreb,andZeb: OrebhcflewinthcRockc ofOreb, Zeb in
thePreflcofZeb. And they purfewcd Madian, carying the
heades of Oreb and Zcb to Gcdeon beyond the ftrcames
of lordan. Ttti Chap. ^ -^
f^t Iv D G E s . Gcdeoni
Chap. VIII.
The Ephr^imites jUdrelin^ heeaufe they leere not tiUtd to the warres^dtef dei-
fied by Gedeon. 4. The men of Soccoth dnd phanuel denying yifluals for
theeampeyGedeon {inthe meant time{iot) ouerthrowmg the enemie ) ly.
renengeth their reprechful contempt, 18. k.illeth Sebee and Salmana.ii. re-
fufeth dominhny 14. hut receiueth m Agtft^ the ltn>ds taken tn the fraye»
17. m^k'fh therofan Ephody^huh turneth to the ruine of hit familte, 30.
ffauingfeuentie fonnis hy h'u! Tomes y and one by 4 concubine ^ dtetb m good
old ag^, 3). snd the people fal againe to iddlatrtc, .
a:
N D the men of Ephiraim faid to him : What is this that t
thou didft meane to doe, that thou wouldcft not cal vs
vhen thou didft goe to fight againft Madian? chyding bitterly
and almoft offering violence . f To whom he anfvercd : &
?.'A foftanrocer " What could I haue done like to that, which you haue done,
brcakethtn- Is not the clufter of Ephraim better then the vintages of
r"' k ft'*^ I, Abiezer ? f Into your handes hath our Lord dcliuered the 5
^ohvkZl ?^^^^^^ Oreband Zeb,what could I hauedone
JJ-. ' the like as you haue done? which vrhen he had fpoken, their
fpirit rcfted, wherwith they did fwel againft him. f And 4
when Gedcon was come to lordan, he paued ouer it with thcT
thrcehundredmen, that were with him; and for wearines,
they could not purfew them that fled. -J" And he faid to the 5 .
men of Soccoth : Gcue, Ibefeechyou,bread to the people,
thatiswithmc, becaufe they arc vcric faint: that we%iay
purfew Zebce, and SaJmana the kinges of Madian. -f The 6
princes of Soccoth anfwcrcdtPcraduenture the palmes of the
handes of Zebec and Salmanaare in thy hand,& therrore thou
rcquireftthatwcgeue bread to ihyarraic. f To 'S'hom he 7-
laid : When our Lord therfore shal haue deliucred Zebce and
Salmana into my handes, I wil teare your flesh with the
thornes , and briers of the defert . f And going vp from 8 .
thence, he came into Phanuel; and he fpake to the men of
fhat place the like thingcs. To whom they alfo anfwered,
as the men of Soccoth had anfwcred. f He faid therfore to 9
them alfo .-when I shal be returned conquerour in peace,
I wil deftroy this towrc. f But Zebee and Sahnana rcfted 10
withal their armic. For fiftene thoufand men were remay-
ning of al the troupes of the Eaftpeoples, an hundred and
twentie thoufand fighting men and tho£c that drew fword,
being fiaync. t And Gedeon going vp by the way of them, n
thar
Gcdeon. Ivdges. 535
that dwelt in tabernacles, on the Eaft fide of Nobc , and
Icgbaa, ftroke the campe of the enemies, vhich were fecure,
II andfufpedtcdnomifchancc. f -And Zebec and Saln^ana fled,
xfhamGedeonpurfeMring apprehended, al their hofte being
13 put out of aray . f And returning from the battel before
li). funneryfing, f hetookeaboy of the menof Soccoth: and
he asked him the names of the princes and ancientes of Soc-
15 coth, and hedcfcribed feuenrie feucn men. f And he came
toSoccoth, and {aid to them: Behold Zebce, and Salmana
concerniHgwhom youvpbraided me, faying; Peraduenturc
the handcs of Zcbec and Salmana are in thy handes, and
therfote thou defireft that \re geue bread to the men that bc-
16 \fearic,and are fainte. f He tooketherfore the ancientes of
thccitie, and thornes and briers of the defeitj and tore them
vith the fame, and cut the men of Soccoth into pieces .
17 t Thctower alfo of Phanuel he ouerthrew, killing the inha-
iS birantesof thecitie. f And he faid to Zebee and Salmana:
"What manner ofmen "were they, Nrhomyou flew in Thabor?
who an{\)parcd : Like vnto thee, and one of them as it vrere .. Zc\>te and
29 thcfonne of a king, f To whom he anfwcred: They were Salmana were
mv brethren, thefonnes of my mother. Our Lord liueth, that not ofanic of
20 if'youhadfauedihem, :: I wouldnotkil you. f And he faid ^^^^^^^J^^"^'
to lether his eldeft fonne : Arife, and kil them. Who drew not q^'^ commau°
outhisfword: for he was afraid, becaufc he was yet a boy. dcd to deftroy
21 t And Zebee and Salmana faid: Doe thou rife, and runne andthcrforc
vpon vs : becaufc acording to his age is the ilrcngth of a man. ^^^1°^
Gedeonrofcvp, and flew Zebce and Salmana: and he tooke ™!^^ j^j^^jj
theornamentesandbofles, wherwith the neckes of kingcs iiucs,if he
21 camelsare wonrto be adorned, -f And al the men of Ifrael would.
faidtoGedeon: " Rule thou oucrvs, and thy fonne, and thy •"• Kingcs may
fonnes fonne :bccaufe thou haft deliuered vs from the hand ^°j\"^^„'[*^^^^
23 of Madian. f To whom he faid : I wil not rule ouer you, to the law:
neither shal my fonne rule ouer you, but our Lord shal rule but ludgcs &
24 ouer you. f And he faid to them: One petition I requcft of Dukes may
you; Geuemctheearlettes of your prayc. For the Ifmalites °"'\*j^°*^',
1; were accuftomed to haue golden earlcctes. f '^^^^^^^^^^^'h^^stf.i^K'^z
we wil geue them moft willingly. And fpreading a mantel 8.
on the ground, they caft on it the earlettes of the praye:
16 t and thcweightofthecarlettesthathedefired, wasathou-
fand fiue hundred ficles of gold, befides the ornamentes, and
icvels, and purple vefturc, which thekinges of Madian were
T 1 1 3 wons
e
T34 I V D G E s. Abimclcch.
vonctovfc, and bcfides the' golden chaincsof the camels,
•f AndGedconmadc rherof an Ephod, and putitinhisciric 17
Ephra. And al Ifrael did fornicate in ir, and it became a ruinc
toGcdeonand toal hishoufe. f But Madian was humbled 18
before the children of Ifrael, neither could they any more life
vp rhcir neckes : but the land rcfted for fourtic^ yearcs ,
vhenn Gedeon ruled, t lerobaalcherforc thcronncof loas 29
vent, and dwelt in his ovrnc hoofe: f and he had feuentie }o
fonnes, which came our of his rhigh.becaufe he had manie
::Hls hand- '«'iucs. f And his .": concubine, Vhich he had in Sichem, 51
maidcotfcr- bare him a fonne named Abimelcc. f And Gedeon the fonne 51
ToTte^^ol^r °^ ^^^^ '^*^*^ '" ^ S^^'^ ^^'^ ^S^' ^ ^^^ ^""^^ ^" ^^^ fepulchre
fuchVonras ^^ ^^^ fdther in Ephra of the famihe of Ezri. f But afterthat ^
had not the Gideon was dead, the children of Ifrael were auerted, and did
priuilcdge of fornicate with Baalim. And they made a couenant with B«.al,
a vifc. as Gen. that he should be their God: f neither did they remember our 54
ij. y. 4. j^Q^j jj^^jj, Qq^^ ^hich deliuered them out of the handes of al
their enemies roundabout: f neither did they mercicvith 55
the hdufe of Icrobaal Gedeon, according toal the bencfites
that he had done to Ifrael.
Chap. TX.
,y€htmelech Gedeons cenmhins fonne killeih his brethreti^ 7. onliethejfon^efi
efcdpethfO'h apAnhle exfo^uUteth the inmrie donne t9 hit fathers houfe.
15. shortly the Sichemites detefl ^y^imelecb. iG. Gddl con/psreth dguinji
htm, hut it ouercome. ;o. Ft/tdUj ^himdech k "Wounded to death hjf d
::Thisfoti«c A N d " Abimelech the fonne of Icrobaal went into i
ofGcdconby xJL Sichem to his mothers brethren and fpake to them,
hisfcruantprcand to al the kinred of the houfe of his mothers father ,
fi(Tur-<^Anti- faying. ^ Speake to al the men of Sichem : whether is better 1
thrift ■«' no Vf'il r i ^ r i • t • • i r
PiO-cutethc '^'^y<^">t"*t'fe"enrie men hauc dominion ouer you al the
ChwrcHand foiines of Terobaal, or that one man hauc dominion ouer
rei<Tnefora J^u ? and wirhalconfider that I am your bone,and your flcfh.
while -'^"f^" t And his mothers brethren {pake of him to at the men of 5
'idho'^cd S^*" Sichem, al rhcfc v; ordcs,and inclined their hartes after Abi-
BcUV.e.qqin ™^ifch, faying: He is our brother, f And they gaue him fc- 4
imdie^ uentie weight of (iluer out of the temple of Baalberit. Who
hyrcdthcre-aith vnto him felf ncedic men and vagaboundes,
and they folowed him. f And he came into his fathers houfe y
in Ephra, and murdered hi^ brethren the fonncs of Icrobaal
feuentie
an vfurpcr. Ivdgei. 551
feucntie men, vpon one ftone rand there remayncd loatham
6 the youngeft(onneofIcrobaal,and was hifide, + Andalrhe
men of Sichem afl'emblcd together al che hmilif s of the chic :■ "^rue pafto-
of Mcllo: and rhey went & made Abimclech king, bcddc the ^" mthc time
7 oke, that flood in Sichem. t Which being told ro loatham, ^^i^^nf/
he went, -and fboode in the toppe of nioiint Garizim . and ^jouch the
lifting vp his voice , he cried, and faid : Heare me ye men tnnkandthc
8 ofSichcm,fo as God may heare you. t " The trees went to rigluot the
' ^ Church.
anomre a king ouer them : and they faid to the •• ohue tree: - !l^ / .
n ° , ^,ri I r 1 ^ T r / » r : Ovk Tpiritu
Rcigneouer VS. f Which aniwered; Can! forlake my ^^^- ^\\y {{rrmdeti.
ncs, which both goddcs do vfe, and men, and come to bcthcqrjceof
itu-
g^ " ' ' ' ' ' ' /'
ID promoted among the trees? f And the trees faid to the the Hohc
,ir-.<KiP2
.. " figgc trec:Come, and takethckingdomeoucr VS. f Which Ghoit,
aniwered them: Can I forfake my Tweetenes, and my moft ^'^^^**
. ■' -' encc in mens
fweeterruitcs,andgo ro be promoted among the other trees? foulcs rowar-
li t And the trees fpake to the '-' vine ; Come, and reigne ouer dcs God.
1} v». f which anfwercd them; Can I forfake my wine, that r;Thcivctncs
chereth God and men,&: be promoted among theotl^cr trees? °^^° I
jAii ri.. LL r- 1- producing
14 t And the trees laid ro- the * rhamnus : Come, and reigne i.^^^ workes.
15 ouer vs. f Who anfwered them : If in decAc yoii make me .-.Contcmtiblc
your king, Come, and reft vnder my fhadow: but if you in outward
meaneit not, let there fyre ilTue forth of the rhamnus, and ^ew.butbrm-
16 deuourethecedersof Libanus. t Now therfore,if youhaue ^\"f,. °ir„i*
1 J • L r • J A) • ! Li • quourotmcr-
wel, and without Imneappointcd Abimclech king oier you, uclnus force;
and hauc dealt wcl with lerobaal, and with his houfe, and whichforreof
hauc rcquitred him the like for his bencfires, who fought ■workcsGodii
17 for you, t and put his life in daneers, thathemieht dehucr "^o"°chgh-
z8 you from the hand or Madinn, -f wno now are men agamlt sndmcnmoft
my fathers houfe, and haue killed his fonnes feucnric men acmire.rA/.Sy
vpon one (lone, and haue made Abimclech the fonnc of his •••• The rham-
handmaide king ouer the inhabitantcsof Sichem, becaufe he ""* ^gn'fietl*
15 is your brother . -f If therforc you haue dealt wel, and vrich- bkiousmen!"
out fault with lerobaal. and his houfe, rcioyle this day in
10 Abimclech, and reioyle he in yon. f Butiivniu(^ly : let there
fyreifTue forth from him, and conlume the inhabirantcs of
Sichem , and towne of Mclio : and let there fire goe forth
from the men of Sichem, and from the towr)e of Mello, and
11 deuouic Abimclech. f Which thinges when he had (aid, he
fled, and went into Bcra: and dwelt there for feare of Abi-
11 mclcchhisbrother.t Abimclech thcrforercignedouetlfrael.. q^^ j^^i^
15 three ycarcs. f And our Lord fenc - a veric euil fpirit betwen iuggcft only ,
Abimclech
J5<^ IvDGEs. Abimelcc.
good cogiMti. Abimclechandthc inhabicantesof Sichem : Vho bcgsn to
of crnflunw '^^fcft^^"^* t and rolay thcwickedncs of the murdering of 24
intheVche- ^^^ fcuentie fonnes of lerobaal, and the (heading of their
»"i£c8,forrheir bloud vpon Abimeiech their brother,and vpon the red of the
ingratitude princes of the Sichimites, that had holpen him. -f And they ij
jovt'ardes Gc- fctte anambuihment againft him on the toppc of the moun-
deonandfor twines: and whiles they tarycd for his coming, they com-
c^^l mur- "^^"^cl robberies, taking prayesofthemthatpailed by : and it
dcr of his Was told Abimeiech. f And Gaal the fonnc of Obcdcamc 16
fonnes. wher- with his brethcn, and paffed into Sichem. At whofc coming
«ponthe)rb.- the inhabitantes of Sichem taking courage, f iiTued forth 27
ganc todcceft jj^j.^ ^j^^ fieldes , waftina the vineyardes , and treading the
Abimelccand, j i ■ ^ ■ r r ■ • u
fo hatred gr''»pcs ; and gathermg companies of muhcions went into the
fre-w bctwen temple of their god, and in their bankettes and cuppes curfed
im & them , Abimeiech, f Gaal thefonne of Obed crying: "Who is A*bi- 28
vhich is a melcch, and what is Sichem, that we fliould ferue him ? I« he
iTte^bai thc'k ^^^ ^^^ fonneof lerobaal, and hath made Zebul his feruanc
fbrmer finnc, P"nce ouer the men of Emor the father of Sichem ? Why then
not God, was »hal we ferue him ? f would God that fome man would geue 25
thccaufether- this people vnder my hand, that I might take Abimeiech out
o .s.^u^.q, of the^ay. And fome faid to Abimeiech .- Gather together a» -
multitude ofanarmie, and come, f For Zebul the prince ot 30
the citie, hearing the wordes of Gaal the fonnc of Obed, was
very wrath, f and fent meffengcrs fecretely to Abimeiech, 31
faying : Behold, Gaal the fonne of Obed is come into Sichem
with his brcrbren,andrayrerhthe citie againft thee f Atifc 3Z
thcrfore in the night with the people, that is with thee, and
lie hidde in the field; f and berimes inthe morning at funnc 3J
ryfing, iette vpon the citie. And when he ilTueth forth a-
gainft thee with his pcople,do to him what thou (halt be able.
t Abimeiech thcrfore arofe with al his armie in the night, and 54
hide ambufliemenres Hereto Sichem in fourc places, f And 3;
Gaal the fonne of Obed went forth, &: ftoode in the entrance
of the gate of the citie. And Abimeiech rofe, and al his armie
withhimfrom the place of the ambuflimentcs. f And when 36
Gaal had feene the people, he faid to Zebul : Behold a multi-
tude comethdowne from the mountaiiies. To whom he an-
fwered : Thou fcefl: the (hadowcs of the mounraines as it
wereheadesofmen, and with this errour thou art dcc:iued.
f Againe Gaal faid: Behold there Cometh downe people from 37
chenaueiof the land, and one trouppc cometh by the way,
tliac
Gcdcon. IvDGES. f57
38 that lookcth to the oke. f To whomZebulfaid : Where is
now thy mouth, whcrwith thoudidft fpeake > "Who is Abi-
mclecji that ntc (hould (cruc him ? Is not this the pcoplcj)
which thou didft dcfpife? Goc forth, and fight againit him,
J5) t Gaal thcrforojp-ent, the people of the Sichimitcs looking
40 on, and fought agj.inft Abimelech, f who purfewcd him
fleeing, and driue him into the citic: and there were flaine
41 of his part manic , vnto^the gateiof the citie; f and Abi-
melech late in Ruma : but Zebul expelled Gaal , and his
companions out of the citie, neither did he fuiFcr them to
41 abide in it. f Therfore the day folowing the people wenc
45 forth into the field. Which being told to AbimeLch, f he
tooke his armie, and diuidcd it into three troupes, fetting
ambuihracntes in the fieldes. And feeing that the people came
44 out of the citie, he arofe, &c fet vpon them f with his ownc
troupe, oppugning and befieging the citie: and two troupes
4J fcattcred through the field purfcwed the aduerfaries. f More-
oucr Abimelech al that day oppugned the citie: which he
tooke, & killed the inhabitantes therof, and deftroyed it, Co
j^6 that he •• fowed fait in it. t "Which when they had heard ,,p
that dwelt in the towre of Sichem, they entered into the ieucngche
temple of thsir god Berith, where they had made a couenant fowed the ci-
with him, and therof the place had taken his name, which tie with fahc,
47 wasexccdingwclfenfed. f Abimelech alfo hearing that the '^"'^^h jn^lccth
48 men of the rowre of Sichem were gathered together, f he f^„ j-j^^^j '
went vp inro mount Sclmon withal his people: and taking ly.mUb.ittdH.
an axe, he cut of the bough of a tree, and laying it on his
Ihoulder &c carying it, he faid to his companions:That which
49 you fee me do, doe ye out of iiand, -j- They therfore cut-
ting of boughes from the trees, eucrie man as fall: as he could,
folowed rhcir captaine. Who compaflingche forte burnt it:
and fo it came to paife, that with the fmokeand the fyrea
thoufandperfons were fliine, men and wemen together, of
$0 tfie inhabitantes of the towre of Sichem. f And Abimelech
departing thence came to the towne of Thebes, which com-
ji pafunghebeficgcdvfith his armie. f And tlicre was in the
middesof the citie an high towre, to the which were fled
both men and wemen together, and al the princes of the
citio, the gate being lliut very flrongly , and they ftari-
ding vpon the barlcmenteso f the towre by the bul^xarkes.
51 t And Abimelech coming ncre the towre, fought manfully :
V V V and
53^ IvDSES. Thola.
and approching to the doorc, endeuoured to put fire vnder it:
t and behold one woman calling from abouc a pcece of a ;j
-Euclsfiial milftone , - dalhcd it againft the head of Abimcleeh , and
^''h'^^I w Te- ^^^^^ ^'^ braync. f '^^ho called by and by his efqurc, and 54
fitaSion^faL ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ' ^^^^ °^^ ^^7 f'^'ord, and ftrikc me : left perhaps
3J9, ' itbcfaid that I -was flaineofawoman. "Who doing as he was
commanded fle\r him. -j- And \rhcn he was dead, al that 55
vcre with him of Ifrael, returned into their fcates; f and j^
Godrepaycdthe cuil, that Abimelcch had done againft his
father, killing his feuentie brethren, -f The Sichemites were 57
alfo rewarded for that which they had wrought, and the
curfe of loatham the lonncof lerobaal came vpon them.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IX.
^. J 8. Thttreru>e'ftt9,7nnoi>rtal^Hg.] According to tLc hiAoricIoatham Ge-
vng 2 u pco jgQjjj youngcft fnnnc, by a parablciuftly crpoftuljtcth thciniurledonnc by
4 ' . ^- , ' ihcSichcmitcstohisfarliershoufciniprcferringa bafcbound vt'omans fonns,
^ 1^^ ° ^" awdcrucllyraurderiflg the rcftofhiifonncs: who with much traacl,»nd manic
*»c cs. dangeriol h3SG-*'nch-fc, had dcliucrcdthcmfrom fcruitudc. But in thf fpiri^
tualfcnfc, which (as.tlijc ancient fathers note) is chiefly Intended, TdoUters and
Infadcis pro- Heretikcs ate rcproucd, who rather accept of vniuft vCuipeis, that wil fcruc
aiotc vricked their Ucentious appetites, and manrainc vice and wickedncs, then to be ruled
tnenroaucho. by iuft and lawful Superiors, appointed by Gods ordinance, indued with grace
■^■itiCi ofthcHolicGhoft (fignificdby tbr o'tue trfey) (ucha« bring forth whoUbmc
fwetc Terrucs riignificd bjthrjig^etree;) and are replenifhcd with admirable for-
Abimcicch a tirudc Tfignififd by.the vine tree •) and in their places fet Tp bafc, ambitious,
figure of An- cracHandcrabbcdfpifireSjfignifiedby the bramble, orbrerc. Thus Nemrod,
«ichiift. Abimelcch, M'ahomcr, and innumerable othet tyranres hauc bcnncaduanced,
& efpecially Antichiift.*/'<»/ be extoEfd.i.bout althat m caU.ei Go d, or tf ■yy»>shif'peii, and l.TheJf,
flial moft cruelly pcrrecutcalChatboliqucs, that wil notconformc them (clues 1.
tohisprocedings. But in fine (as here is prefigured >n Abimelcch ) j<»e ./j*/ r»/«
a^atHJi this bramble ^n]ichrift, 4nd shaldenotirehun a»d albif together. S. Bcda.g^.
i»-ltb. I»dic. c. 6.
Chap. X.
I'hoU rulcth in Ip--deltX\rentit three yedres. 5. lair twentie two, 6. Theftoplt
fsl Aratne to fdsl4me,a, e af/iiffed hy the Phiti/himes,4nd Ammonites,
10. the) crie to G^d for helpe^ ^ho btddeth them cal for helpe to the
^odie$ whom thij ha'.t^" fern^ed. \6. Lm crym^ fltl to Ged, and throrvtn^
4VP1)' thetr tdolti, b' hath ccmpajSion of them.
AFter Abimelech there arofe Ruler in IfraclThcIa the i
fenncof Phiiathevncleof Abimelcc4i,a man of lila-.
«;hac,wh)chd,vckinSamirofnaountEphraim: landiudged i.
Unci
IvDG£S. yj^
Ifrael three and tventie yeircs, and dirdand ^aras biiricd in
; Samir. f After him fucccdcd lair the Galaadite, who iudged
4 Kracl for two and twcntie ycarcs, t hauing thirtic fonncs fit-
ting vpon thirtie alfc cokes, & princes of rhirtic cities,>x'hich
of his name were called Hauoch lair, that isy the tovrnes
J of Iair,vntil this prefentday in the Land of Galaad. f And
lair died •, and was buried in the place./, which is called
6 Camon. f But the children of IfracI ioyning new finnes to.
their old, did cuil in the fight of our Lord, 5c if rued the Idols,
Baalim and Aftaroih, & the goddcs of Syiia and of Sidon and
of Moab and of tie children of Ammon and of the Philift-
7 himcs : and they Icfr our Lord, and did nor feruc him. -f A-
gainft whom our Lord being wrath, deliuered them into :hc
handes of the Philifthijms and of the children of Ammon.
5 t -A^d they were afflided, and fore oprciTcd for eightcnc
ycares , al that dwelt beyond Jordan in the Land of the
J) Amotrheitc, which is in Galaad : -j- in (o much, that the chil-
dren of Ammon palling ouer Iordan» wafted ludas and Benia*
10 min and Ephraira: and Krael was affiided exceedingly, -j- And
crying to our Lord, theyfaid: Wehaue finned to thee, be-
caufe we haue foriakcn our Lord God <Sc haue ferucd Baalim.
11 t To vchomour Lord fpakccHaue not the ^gjrptiaiis and
the Ammorrheitcs,and the children of Ammon and the Phi-
11 lillhijms, t the Sidonians alfo and Amalech and Chanaan
opprelTed you, & youcried tome, and 1 deliuered you our of
ij their hand? f And yet you haue forfaken me, and haue wor-
fi-.ipped ftrange goddes : therforc I wil not adde to deiiuer
14 you any more : f goe and inuocatethc goddes which you
hauechofen: let rhera deiiuer you in the tim.c of diflreffc.
15 f And,the children of Ifrad (aid to our Lord: We haue finned,
- tender to vs whatfocucrpleafeth thee : only now deiiuer vs.
16 t In faying which thinj;es, •• they ihrcw away out of their,
coaftesalthe idols of flrangc goddcs, and (erued our Lord ''^ °^-"=f^e
17 God: who forowed for their miferics. | Thciforethechil- »tli:t«r</, W
dren of Amnion crying together pircht their rentes in Ga- b-jc hctha*
laad: againll whom the children of IfracI being adcmbled «^oththcwil
i8 camped in Mafpha. f And the princes of Galaad (aid eueric lj^°^'^^'
one totheir neighbours : ^'uo of vs shal firft beginne to '* ''^'
fight againtV the children of Aramon, fhal be the duk^ of the
people of Galaad.
Vv7 ^ Chaf,
H® IvDGEs. lephte,
Chap. XI.
JejfhtereieBedhy hU hrethrem^is intre^ted by the dncientei ©/ GaUdd to re-
turnedndfi^htforthimd^ainj} the Ammonites, \t. '^ith'^hemhe fafi
fleddeth the catife of ifrdtlby iuji reafoniy 16. dndlon^ prefcriftion. But
they perftfiing obfiindtty he ( 50. inconffderatly "yowin^) 51, overthrow-
eth them, 34. andfacrtficeth his onlie daughter.
THer E wasatthattimelcphtethe GaUadireamoftva- I
liant man and a v/arner, the fonnc of a woman that was
jrThehcbrew ■•an harlot, who was borne of Galaad. f And Galaad had a z
w or A :^nah wife of whom he had fonnes : who after they wcre gtowen,
figrifieth a!fo ^^^ q^j. lept^tg^ fiyine: Thou canfl: not be heyrc in the boufe
an in t'*pfr» r r 1 1 r 1 1 r \ .
- ^^ of our father, becaule thou art borne or an orhsr mother.
t whom he fleeing and auoyding, dwelt in the Land of Tob: j
and there were gathered to him needie raen,and theeuiib,and
folowcdhimasrheir prince, f In thofedayes the children of 4
. Aminon fought againll I rael. -f- who prefllng fore vpon them, j
the ancienres of Galaad w«nt to takelephte lOut of the Land
of Tob to helpe them: f and they faicd to him : Come and be 6
our prince, and fight againft the children of Ammon. f To 7
whom he anfwered: Are not you they that hated me, and ca'ft
„. , , J me out of my fathers heufe, and now are come to me forced
t:li they had , ,r • , , , , : r^ 1 « /- • 1 , « ,^ «
notconcuried by necellitic. f And the princes orGalaad laid to Icphte; For S
tohisexpuiti- thiscaufe be we now •• come to thee, that thoa goe forth
on, it misrht \yith. vs, and fight againft the children of Ammon, and be the
Kauefufficcd captainc of ahhatdwelHn Galaad. f lephtealfo faid to them: 9
for him butin ^^ y^^^ ^^ come CO mc fincerly, that I fliould fight for you
thiscalcthc againfl; the children of Ammon, and if our Lord dcliuer them
ancieHtes iud- ioto my handes, (hal I be your princeJ f Who anfwered him: le
gedicineete q^jj. Lord which hearctn thefe thinges, him fclfeis mcdia-
'ogoe " pc j.Q^j- gj^j witnes that we' wil doe as we hauc promifed .
Ion, and to in 1 r 11 • r .r^ ^ ^ ^ \
treat him. So t lephte therroce went with the princes or Galaad, and al \i
Chnftwas re- trc people made him their prince. And Icphte fpakeal liis
jeftedbyihe vf'ordes before our Lord in Mafph:i. f And he /enr mefien- it
ewes, an re- ^^^ to the kint^of the children of Ammon, which should
liunctbnotto c? . , . < ^ t • 1 111 1
ihcmtilinthc lay in bis perlon : Whatis bctwen mc and thee, that thou art
end of the come againft me, to waft my Land? I To whom he anfwered: 15
world they Becaufc Ifrael tooke my land, when he afcended out of JE-
^ 1!^^ wypt, from thccoaftsof Arnonvnto labocand lordan: now
vntohim. .?. ^/^ r .1 A I /- , r. I » 1
^nr. a A.), in ' hfi' ore With peace relrorc the lame tome, f By whom Icphtc 14
■h^diC'foflmedtil. againe lent 'QP'ord, and Commanded them th^t they should fay
. 50 the
ItC. IVD!GES. J4»
ij tothekingof Annraon; f Thus Uyth lephtc: Ifracldid not
take the Land of Moab, nor the Land of the children of Am-
1(5 men: -f but when they afcendcd out of /Egypt, he talked
through the defertvnro the Rcadiea, and came into Cades.
17 I And hefentmeirengcrs to the king of Edom, faying : Suf-
fer me that I may palle through thy land. Who would not
condefcend to his requeftes.Hc'fent aHo to the king of Moab,
-who alfo him felfe contemned to geue pafiage . He abode
18 therfore in Cades, -f* and compalled the Land oi^ Edomatthe
fide, and the land of Moab : and came againft the Eaft quarter
of the Land of Moab, and camped beyond Arnon: neither
Msrould he enter the boundes of Moab : for Arnon is the bor-
19 derof ihc Landof Moab. f Ifrael therfore fent meiltrngersto
Sehon the kirg of the Ammorrhei'es, who dwelt in Hele- ,.jnti,eopU
bon,and rhey (aid ^o him; Suffer me topafTe thrcugh thy land nionof infi-
20 vntorheriuer. f Who al(o him felfedefpifing the wordesof dels, it fcracd
llrael, fufFcred him not to paffe through his borders : but ga- that they pof-
thering an infinite multitadc went forth againft him into ^-'b^thc
ii Lifa, andrefifted ftrongiy. f Andour Lord dcliucred him into Kelpcoffalfc
thehandesoflfrael with a!hisarmie,andhe ftrokehim, and goddes.andfo
poGrGiTcdal the Land of the Ammorrheire the inhabiter of they thought
11 thatcounrric, t and al the coaftestherof from Arnon vnto l^^™- ^n""/.**
ti e/-L I J Ti j.i-»TJL haueiuft title.
15 laboCj&from the wiiderne* vnto lordan. t Our Lord ther- Much more
fore the God of Ifrael lubuerted the Amorrheite, his people iuftisthc titU
of Ifrael fightingagainft him, and wilt thou now poflcffe his whcnGodaU
24 land? t Are not thofe thinges which " Chamos thy God pof mighty gc-
fefled, dew to thee by rioht? But the thinges that our Lord "r^„!!,„,,-ft
God hath obtcyncdconquerour,shal come to our pofletiion : s.jiug. 5.48.
25 •{• vnlefle perhaps rhou be better then Balac the fonne of Se- iniudtc.
phor thekingof Moab ; or canfl: shew, that he wrangled a- • Hcargueth -^
iG gainfl Ifrael, and fought againft him, -f when he dwelt in He- ^po"P'^^'^^*P,
lebon,and thelitletownes therof,and in Aroer,and the tow- yearcs being
nes therof, or in al the cities nrre lordan, for •• three hundred nerc Co much.
yeares.Wherfore hauc you fo long attempted nothing; for re- for there Avan-
27 claime? + Therfore I doc not fmne againft th«e, but rhou ^^^ <"t:ethir.
I n. 1 • rt I • -^ n Vv » 1 tie.-bcingfrom
doelteuuagainltme, denouncmgmevniult warres Our Lord j^g conque(t
be iudge the arbiter of this day bctwen Ifrael, and b^rwen the raadcby Moy-
28 children of Ammon. f And the king of the children of resfKww.zi.)
Ammon would not harkcn'o the wordes of Icphte, which ^'' the nmc
29 hcffnthimby themeflengers. -f Therfore the fpiriteofour bou^t^irc*"
Lord carae vpon lephtc, and circuiting Galaad,and ManalTes, y cares,
Vvv 3 Mafpha
^4^ I V D C E S. IcpIltC.
Mafphaalfo of Galaad, and thence palling ro the chilJfn of
Ainrnon, -f he vo>jrecI avow to our Lord, faying: If thou 30
\viic dcliuer the children of Animon-» in:o my handes ,
y.Thhyovr | :: whofoeuer Oial fitft come forth oat of the dootesof my u
foifhcia*' noiue, and shal mcctc me returning xruh peace from the
fniD'dacAi to children of Ammon.him Mtil I offer an holocanlle to our Lord.
offcruianor f And Icphte palfcd to the children oF Anmon, to fight 51
womanirtU- agamffc them: whom our Lord dehuercd into his handes.
T io^Di«ril' ^ ^""^ ^^ ftroke from Aroer til thou come to Mennith ,35
^.ji. * t^e»i"cciries,tndasfarreas Abel, which is fette with vine-
yardes , with a very great plague, and the children of Amnion
were humbled by the children onirael f Buclephrererur- 34
ninginto Mafphato his houfe, his onlie begotten daughter
roette him with tymbrels and daunccs. for he had not other
children, f Whom when he faw , he rent his garmentes, 55
anJfaid: Wo is me my daughter thou haft decciued me, and
thy Cslf art deceiucd : fori haue opened my mouth to our
Lord , and I Can doe no other thing, f To whom fljc an- 5^
fwercd: My father, if thou haft opened thy mouth to our
Lord^do vnto me whatfocuer thou haft promifed, the re-
venge and vidorieof thyne enemies being granted to thee."
t And (hefaid to her father: This only graunt me which I 37
dcfirc: Suffer me that two monethes I may goe about the
^-InthtoM mouniainessand " bcwaylcmy rirginitie with my felowes.
tcihmentma- f To whom he anfwcred : Goe. And he difmifTed hcrtwo 58
mgewasor- nionerhes. And when she was gone with her fcIowcs and
ferredbcforc ^<^'"P^"'o*"» ^hc mourned her virginiticinthe mountaines.
fijiglehfebut t And the two monethes being expired, (he returned to 39
iiithcncw, it her father, and he^' did to her as he had vowed, who knew
is hcti,r 'o not man. Tnence forth a h(hioam I{raei,and a cuftome was
j'ccrT^T V ^''?^' "f" ^^^" ^^^^- thecompafTeofa yearc the daughters of 49 .
■ * ■■^ * Iiraela(rmb!c together, and mourne thcdaughtcr of lephte
tae ualaadite fouredjyes.
ANNOTATIONS.
C H A P. X I.
^p. DiJtohcrtishehai-vavved.] Whether IcpKtc did wcl of no in facrificing his
dja(,>htcr,!riuiogyo«i'cdco offcrin ("aciificc Vf hofoeiSer(or whatfocucr) Qioald
fir!^ mete him rctuining Wxth viAorie,3«it hapcncd (he did, isagreatacd bard
, ^ quei"Hon,r,iieth S.Au«i;iiil:in(g. 49. !«/»/». /*»</»£• )and noteaftly decided, the holic
lephteofl-rn- fcM^rurcnLMrticrapproiung nor rep rouin^ hit faANcucrthclcs by conference
<lcdinvowjng of otheikripcurcsAaddiicoucTc of xeafon,hc iudjjeth u jmoft,fiob»Wc that
Ir.phtC
htc. IvDGEs. 5'45
Icphte offendfd in roving virhoutlpccialvjiran^ from GoJ, to facrjfice, thar vnJifcrerlr;
whichby tfeclav wwnotracrificabkiveifiHncdnprin peiforming hiJvov,but Biitnnt in per
lather pacified God thcrby, vhofc wiluiemcd lobc, rhat foi punifhmcntof formicghij
his {Jnnchc(Koaldfacrificchi»dAugh:tr, bccaufcbj' Lis diuuieprouidencc flic vow as anci- '
firft metteHim ; and the omiflionirigfat rather h. ue benncfor his natural louc en t fathers
towards hif onlic child*, then torthe vnlawfulncsofchefacrifice .-fcingitonce thinkemora
plcafcd God to command Abraham to iRimoiate hislonnc liaac, though when probable,
it came to execution, heforbade thcfamejappointmr aaoiherhol'tein pijceof
the childc, which here he did not. Nclthei was u inmrious to the daughter,
feing (he, as al mankinde, muft once die when God appoirjteth. Yea further
fheofFcred her felf freely (which fcmed to be by Gods inftira) willing her ^"^^S""*«-
father to do to her whatfocuerbe hadproiri'.c d ro God. ^ hh [% the lumrnc of
5 . Auouftins large difcourlc. Likewifc 5 /mbrole f /;. 5. dt offuns c. 11. )
fuppofethaiTuredly that this prince Icphre eife ncic din rowing vuaduifedly, for S.Ambrofc.
iiaKoiepcntedhim, whcnhis daughter fir(' mfttc hiiij : yet tliat '^iih go dlie
/f<T»ed»i/<^)M</f he performcdto hisownebittcr paine chat which he had pro-
mifedMBftjtutingananniucrfaiic lamentation ofhi'sdaughrcr, for a warning to
poucritieofmorecircumrpeition in making fowci.S. Hicrotaairo('». i adutrf.
joHtnian.) approucth their opinion that f^y : It vas Gods ordiniincc Icphtc S-Hlerooi.
fhould fccic the errour of his vnaduifcd row, by the dearh of his dauj^hter, for
a documentto others. The vcryfamc rcacheth S. Chtifoftom, [ho. li^.ad pop.
^ntioch.) that God would haueth's errour to be thus punilhed, that ethers ,
might be warned from vowing the like S.Gtcgoirc Naziazen {orat.deMatha- S.Chryioilom.
fc'H) preferring the martyrdomcef the feuen biothcrs and their mother, be-
for this ("acrificc of lephte amort Mdnred, and m</r9 hentfabU, yet condemncih ^- Gtegoric
not this, bat recounteth it amongft other commendable ade». Thcodorct Nrzianzea.
(<]. i<>./»7K^»f. ) *"dal the afore faid father* do highly commend thcdaugh- Ihcodcteto
ters promptncsinoffetinghcr fclf tobc factificcd ,, which either much txtc-
nuai:cdherfjthtr$ fault, of wholly iuftificd his fiCt. Thus theaneient bthcrs
moderate their cenfuresYcta new glodcr of the tn«li(h Bible without(eiuple
fayethjthatby hisiafti yxi'^,andyyhl(edpnf»'m4nctliuyic}oiM^-vas drfaad; and ^''^'^cflantg
^' agairie, thathe wasouercomeTT*</>/j/m<^:^W»,ife«e«;//f i«(i»jwk>.ther the row ceniurc.
was lawful or no.
Chap. XII.
E^hraiies fifing dgAinJi lepLte, foitrtietwo thouJanJ 0/ th'm dnJIdioe.Z*
^efan li Inig:. 11. ^fur him ^idon 1 j. Tkm yivcion.
1 "O V'^ behold in Ephraira thcreaTofcafcdition. For rhey
Xjpndingagainft the North, faid to Icphtc: Going to fight
againft the children of Ammon, why vouldft thou not cal
vs, that vc might goe virh rii^c ? Therfore we '<»il biirnc thy
z hou'c. t Towhomhcaniwcrtd: I and ray people vcre at ''T^'''' ''/fr
great ftrife againft the children of Ammon : and I called you, ^adangeVtru-
5 that you should aydcme,and you would not doe it. ■}- Which, i^ing to Gods
f feeing •• putmy life inmync owne handes, and paflcd to hclpe&mrn
the children of Ammon, and our Lord dcliucrcd them into °T"*^ handes,
my handes. Wn.it hauel dcfcrucd, that you rife ap,ain ft me in^^u"l^not"r=
4 battel. \ Thcrforc al the men of Galaad being called ro him, fia mc.
he fought
J44 IvDGES. Abefan. Aialon- AbdoR,
he fought againft Ephraim : and the men of Galaad ftrokc
;.lcplitc being EphraitTUi, bccaufe he had faid: •• Galaad is a fugitiuc of
^'^b^T^r Ephraim, and dwclieth in the middcs of Ephraim and Ma-
phraitcscn-' "*^^^S' t And the Galaaditcs tooke thefordes of lordan, by J
uicdhiigloricthe which Ephraim was to returne. And when there had
andcalumni- come to the fame one of the number of Ephraim, fleeing, and
Th^l^t hfandhit ^^"^ ^"^*'^' ^ befcchyouletraepaire: The Galaaditcs bid to
foHovi/e*s '* '^''^* ^''^ ^^°^ ^'^^ *" Ephraiic? "Who faying: I am not : f they ^
veccfugitmcs-'isk^'^ him: Say then Schibboleth, which is interpreted an
(o raifeda Earc of corne. Who anfwered,Sibbolcth, not being able by
tuinulcc to the fame letter to exprelFc, an care of corne. And immethatly
jj^j"°*'^^ being apprehended they killed him in the very pafTage of
lordan . And there fel at that time of Ephraim two and four=
tiethoufand, f Therfore Icphte theGalaadireiudged Ifrael 7
fixyeares : and he died, and was buried in his citieof Gafaid.
I After hira AbcfanofBethlchetniudged Ifrael: f who had 8 9
thirtic fonnes , and as manie daughters, which he fending ,.
abrodc, gaue to huibandes, and tooke wiues for his fonnes of
the fame number,brmging them into hishoufc. Whoiudgcd
Ifrael fcuenyeares; f and died and was buried in Bethlehem, i®
f To whom (acceeded Ahialon aZabuloniterandheiudgcd 11
Ifrael ten yeares: f and he died and was buried in Zabulon. it
t After him Abloniudged Ifrael, the fonne of Illel a Phara- 15
thonite: f who hvid fourtic fonnes, and of them thirtie nc- 14
phewes, mounting vpou feuentieafTc coltes, and he iuJged v-^
Ifrael eight yearts: t and he died, and was buried in,Phara- ij ' **
thonof the Land of Eohroiim,in the mount of Amalec.
' Chap. XIII.
The people faltiTyiineto idoUtrie and are affltfled by the Phihftbims. ;. ^»
i/Cn^el fortcUi'tb MartH'i hlf'^tfst that she shai haue 4 fonne, And that he
shai be A NoiU.reitefrom his btrth. 1 1, confirmeth the fame to Munue. i6.
They offer fucnficeH Cod. 14. The chtlde is heme, called SAmfon^ and
yieffcdof God, . . ' ■ . . ■
Nd againe the children d^riffia diH'eiiH ifi'thcTig^ht d f i
our Lord : who deliuercd them into the handcs of the
Phihllhitlicsfourne yeares. t Andthcre was a certaine man 1
of Saraa, and of the ftocke of Dan, named Manue, hauing a
wifehafireti. f To whom an Artgel of our Lord appeared, 3
andfiidtoher : Thou art barren iand without children: bnc
thou ihaltconceiue &bcstrcafonne: t beware therfore that 4
thou
A
Samfon. Ivdges. HT
thou " drinkc not wine & ficcr, nor catc any vnclcanc thing; :: AbAinence
; t bccaufcthouiTialtconceiucindbearcafonnCjvhofchcadn^Y/^^^Yll^^^^^^
the rafcr flial not touch: forhe flialbca Nazareiteof God, ^j^*J'|"jJ"f^^
- - •: from his infancie , and from his mothers wombc, and he butalfofrom
• (balbcginne todcUucrlfraclfrom the handes of the Phili- wincandfidct
6 frijmcs. \ Who when ihe was come to her hulband-jfaid to ^»saprcpara-
him: A man of God came ro roc, hauing an AngeHcalcon- "°.y^®^^J*^
tcnance, exceeding terrible. Whom when I had asked, who fl-,ouldab-
he vras, and whence he came, and by what name he was cal- ftaincfrom
7 led, he would nor tel me: -f but this he anfwered : Behold thcmalhis
thou shalrconceiue and bearcafonne : beware thou drinke |^/^
net wine, nor ficcr, and that thou eatc not any vncieane zerijes^bfcr-
thing: for the child shal be the Nazercireof God fromhis ucdsapref-
inFancie,and from his mothers wombe vntii the day of his cripte rule of
8 death. •\ Manuc thcrforc prayed to our Lord, and faid : I abftinencc fw
bcfech thee 6 Lord, that the man of God, whom thou didft '!"'"«;,°P'j^ ,
lend, may come-agame, and teach vs what we ougnt to doe san^^-on^jj^j^
9 concerning the child, that shal be borne, f And our Lord life; r$a more
heard Manue praying, and the Angel of our Lord appeared perfcdl figure
againe to his wife fitting in the field, but Manue her hufband thrift.
lo was not with her. Who when flie had feenc the Angel, f ha-
ftencd,andrannc to herhufband: and she told him, faying:
Behold " the man hath appeared to me, whom I favv before.
II t who rofcjand folowed his wife: and comraing to the man,
faid to him: Art thou he that didft fpeakc to the wornin./?
II And he anfwcrcd : I am. j- To whom Manue, when, fayd he, =■ Manue ta-
thy word shal be fulfilled, what wilt thou that the child doe \ ^^f^^^l^^{^^
15 or from whit shal he kccpe him fclf ? f And the Angel of pr^pj^gje juj^.
our Lord faid to Manue : From al thinges, which I haue fpo- iy thought he
14 ken to thy wife, lethim rcfrainehimfelf: t ^nd whatfoeuer ^ou'i^oot ad-
gfowc' h of the vineyard, let him not eate : wine and ficer let "^"^^^'"of <^o-
himnotdrmke, let him not eate any vncieane thing: and ^^j^^ but that
whatfoeuer I haue commanded her, let him fulfil and kcepe. \57as7avful.
15 I And Manue faid to the Angel of our Lord : 1 befcch thee And Co did as
that thou condefcend to my petitions, and let vs '•'• make to ^^': ^"Sjl ^P*
iG theeakiddcof goares . f To whom the Angel anfwcrcd : If ['h'o"giihcwas
thou conftrainc me, I wil not catcthy breade : but if thou nopricft, nor
wilt make holocauft, offer it to our Lord. And Manue knew the place pro-
27 not that it was an Angel of our Lord . -j- And he faid to him : F*^"^ ^° facnfi-
X«^hatis thy name, that, if thy word shal be fulfilled, we may !*^' j-^ ■^•'^^'
I .T'l I r 1 T i/,t^ traordmanc
iS honour thee? 7 To whom he anlwercd : Why askeft thoa difpcnfation,
Wwv mynamc;,
S4^ IvDGES. Samfon,
my name, which is meiueilous ? f Manaetherfore tooke a 19
kiddc of the goatcs, and the libamcntes, and put them vpon
a rocke,ofFcring to out Lord, who doeth meruclous thinges :
andheandhis wife Jooked on. f And when the flame of io
the altar afcendcd into hcauen, the Angel of our Lord afcen-
dcd together in the flame. Which vrhenManuc and his wife
had Ceenc^ they fel flatre on the ground , f and the Angel of ii
our Lord appeared to them no more. And forthwith Minuc
vnderftood that it was an Angel of our Lord, f and he faid to iz
.vThoughMa- his wife: Dying we Oial die, bccaule we haue feenc - God.
Buefawnot f To whom his wifc anfwered : If our Lord would haue kil- i|
o^ne"crfon '^^ ^^' ^^^ would not haiic taken of our handcs holocauftts
yetfcing him ®"*^ libamentes, neither would he haue shewed vsal thcfe
in his mellcn- thinges,nor haue told vs thefe thinges that are to come.f She 24
^er feared therforc bare a fonne, and called lis name Samfon. Ar\d the
**^*'^-.^-;^7?- child grewc, and our Lord blclTcd him. t And the Spirit of if
"* our Lord beganne to be with him in the campc qt Dan
betwixt Saraa and Efthaol.
ANNOTATION S.
Chap. XIII.
10. The manhdth appeared. ] Al .nncicntfathersansi CatKolique writers fajr,
Protcftantes thiswasan Angel, which appeared in the forme of a man, anc^ it isplaincby
cither contra- the text. Yet feme proteflantcswil haue this pcrloa to be Chrift, ttye eternal
di£t them- T»T»ri^of Gorf. Who afterwardesbccame man. Andneucrthcles where by & by ^^^^^
fclueS:or teach ( v. 16,) headmonifhcch Manuc to offer facrifice to God, they note that he ^ ^^ ,
Arrianilmc. Jhu^gln not })fsoyvnehonourbinGods,-vyh9femej]'enn^er he -vyas: cither plainly con-
tradi(5ling themlclues, or els teaching ArrianifmCjas though the Sonne of God
were not God j or infcriour to God the Father.
Chap. XII II.
SAmfon dfftroui to m^rrie a, PbUi(}hifne wom^n 5. by the '^Ay kiHetha. lion.
S. In wbofe month After fevifdxye$,finiingheney,\i. he propsfeth therof
A rUdleto the Phtltflhiimi for* ^'ager: 15. which rcHelmg to hU Ttufe^
shetelleth it to hk adttcrf&nei. 19. He kilieth and J}oyletb thirtie mtK, fe
pAyeth the ypagcr : 4nd ha '^ife tAhsth an other m*n,
S A MS ON therforc went downc into Thamnarha, and i
feeing there a woman of the daughters of the Philifthims,
t he went vp, and told his father and his mother, faying: I i.
faw a woman in Thamnatha of the daughters of the Phili-
fthijms: wliich I befcch you take forme to wife, t To whom 5
hi«
Samfon. Ivdges. 547
his father and mother faid : •• Is there not avoraan among
\ the daughters of thy btetheren, and in al my people, that ••It va$ prohi-
thouwiittakea wife of the PhiHfthijms, which are vncir- ^^"'^(^'•'•7»
cumcifed ? And Samfon faid to his father : Take this for rac .- mVria^e'^hh
4 becaufe she hath plealed mine eyes, t But his parentesknev the Gentiles
not that the thing was done of our Lord, and he fought an but Godfomc
oceafionagainftthe Philifthims. for at that time the PhiH- times difpcn-
5 fthiims had dominion ouer Ifrael. f Samfon thcrfore '*'cnt ^'^'^•^*^*^"j^"
dovpne with his father and mother into Tharanatha. And did".'^" ^
^»'hen they were comc_y to the vineyardes of the towne ,
there appeared a hons vrhelpecrael, and roaring, and metre
6 him . f And the Spirit of our Lord came vpon Samfon ,
and he tore the hon, as if he (hould tcare a kidde into peeces,
hauing nothing at ai in his hand: and this thing he would not
7 tel to his father and mother, f And he went dovrne and
8 fpake to the woman, that had pleafcd his eies. f And after
fome dayes returning to take her, he went afidc to fee the
carcafleof the lion, and behold there was a fwarmc of bees
9 inthemourhofthelionandahoniccombc. t 'W'hich when
he had taken in his handes, he did eate in the way: and co-
ming to his father and mother, he gaue them part, who alfo
them felucs did eate: neither would he for al that tel them,
that he had taken the honic from the bodie or the lioru .
10 t His father therforc went downc to the woman, and made
his fonne Sam(on a feaft . for fo yong men were accufto-
II mcd to doe. f When the citizens therfore of that place had
fecne him , they gaue him thirtie companions to be with
12 him. t To whom Samfon fpake: Iwilpropofc you a riddle,
which if you ihal folue me within the feuen dayes of the
feaft, I wil geue you thirtie fmdoncs, and as many coates :
13 t but if you shal not be able to foluc it , you shal geue
me thirtie findones, and cotes of the fame number. "Who
anfweredhim : Propound the riddle, that we may heare it.
14 t And he faid to them : Out of the eater came forth meatc,
and our of the ftrong iiTued forth fwectcnes. neither could
15 they for three dayes folue the propofition. t And when the
feuenth day Was come, they faid to the wife of Samfon :
Spcaketothy husband,and vfe perfwafion to him, that he
tel thee what the riddle fignifieth. Which thing ''- if thou
wilt not doe, we wil burne thee, and thy fathers houfc : hauc the^Jnldc hct
you therforc called vs to the bridal that you might fpovl^ vs ? bctu^'hcr ^
Wwv 2 -j- who
fiuHjind: and
ncuerthclcs
dcftroycd
both Her and
her father. c^rf.
jj.-v, tf.foper-
fecutersofthe
Church dcale
withfuch, as
trayteroufly
or of fraikic
ferue their
548 IvDGES. Samfon,
t who shed teares before Samfon, and compUined faying? \6
Thou hateft me, andlouefl: me not: therfore the problemc,
which thou haft propounded to the fonncs of my people,
thou wilt not expound to me. But he aHfvvcred : I would not
tel it to my father and mother rand can I ttl it to iheer | The 17
feuendaies therfore of the feaft (he wept before him: andat
the length the feucnth day for that she moleftcd him he
expounded it. \f^ho im.mediately told her countrie men_/ .
f And they told k him the feuenth day before the going 18
downeof the funne: "What is fweercr then honic, and what
ftronger then a lyon ? Who faid to them : If you had not
ploughed with my hay fer, you had not found out my propo-
firion. t The Spirit therfore of our Lord came vpon him, 19
and he wentdownc to Afcalon, and ftroke there rhirtie men,
whofe garmentes being taken away he gaue to them, -that
had folacd thcprobleme. And being exceding wrath hevTeni
vpinio his fj.tbers hou(c: | but his wife tookc a husband 2.0
one of his freindcs and bridal companions.
Chap. XV.
Sdmfon tyingfirehrarJifi tofoxss tdylei hurneth the- Philifthlim? corne.%'.*hej
burne his ^ife A»d ber father, 8. he hedUth thftn dnd hideth himfelfe.io.
Hii owne coantrimcnto ^et feace "^itkihe vhlifthimes^ take ank imi
hm, fo meaning to delmer him. 14 . bui he bre^ketb the cordes^ and "^ith
the laW bone of in ajje k^Ueth 4 tbou[aKdof his eifemies. 18. ieing exce-
dmg drie ^is refreshed fpith'^dterf from the tooth of ihtftmeutP,
A
Nd after a certainc time, when the daycsof whcatc i
harucft were at hand, Samfon came, meaning to vifite
his wife, and he brought her a kiddc of goatcs. And when he
would enter into her chamber as he was wont,hcr father pro*
hibited him, faying : f T thought (hat thou hadll hated her, x
and therfore I dcHuetcd her to thy frcind ; but she hath a
fifter , which is yonger 5c fayrer then she, let this be thy wife
inftcadcof her. f TowhomSamtoa anrwcrcd; From this 3
-Btin<T uig-c ^^v thsrs shal be no fault in mc again fahe Philifthime$: for I
oftL^'pcopk wiidocyoucuils. t And he went, and '■■ caught three hun- 4
hehad helpc <^rcd foxes, and he coupled them tayle to ti>le, and tycd fyre-
©f others to ijj-andcsin rhc middcs: f which kindling with fyrc, he let j
rlcs^whh'"^ them goe, that they might runncabroadc hither and thither,
who immediately went on into thccorneofthcPhiliUhimcs.
Which
Hettpj, or o-
I. IVDGES. 54^
which being fettc on fire, both the cornc no\r caried toge- ihcr^'ifc^bc-
ther, and that which yet ftoodc in the ftalke, was alburntjn jnggrcatl^ore
fo much, that the flame confumed the vineyardcs aUoand J"^*^ at coun-
6 the oliuetes. f And the Philifthijmcs faid: Who harh done
this thing ? To whom it \ras faid: Sam{on the fonnc in la\r
of theThamnathate : becaufc he tooke his wife, and gauc
her to an other, he hath wrought thefc thinges. And the
Phihfthims went vp, and burnt both the woman and her fa-
7 ther. -f To whom Samfon faid: Although you haue done
thei'e thinges, notwithftanding yet will require rcucnge of
8 you, and then I wil reft, f And he ftroke them with a great
plague, fo that aftonied they laid the calfe of th? leg vpon the
thigh. And going downe he dwelt in the caue of the rockc
f) Etam. t Therforc the Philifthijms going vp into the Land of
luda camped in the place, which afterward was called Lechi,
that is, the iawbone, where their armie was fprcd abrode.
ID -f And they of the tribe of ludafaid to them; Why are you
come vp againft vs ? Who anfwered : That we may bind Sam-
fon,we are come, and may repay him the thinges that he hath
M wrought againft vs. f There went downe rhcrfore three
thoufand men of lada, to the caiic of the flint Etam, and (aid
to Samfon : knowcft not thou that the Philifthijms reigne
ouer vs ? why wouldeft thou doe this thing? To whom he
11 faid ; As they did to rae fo haue I dene to rhem. f To bind
thee, quoth they, wc are come , and to dcHuer thee into
thchandcs of thePhiliflhijms. To whom Samfon: Sweare,
15 quoth he, & promife me that you ki! me nor. f They faid; We
wil not kil thee, but wildcliucr the bound. And they bound
him with two new cordes, and tooke him from the rockc
14 Etam. t Who when he wss come to the place of the lawe-
boneandrhc Philifthijms shouting were come a^ainft him, ■•.^"?^°'''°"*
L r • • r T J f I I • '^' 1 n ■ miracJc to kil
the Spirit Of our Lord f el vpon him.- and as flax is wont to fo manic \fitli
be confumed at the fauciirof fyre, fo the bandes wherwith fo meane a
ij he was bound, were diflipaced and loofed. f And finding v^'capon with-
a iawe bone, to wirtc , the iawc bone of an aflc , which ^"^'^^^'^r hel-
lav there, catching it, - heflewc therwitha thoufand men, An°by"com-
16 t and faid; In the iawc bone of an allc , in the iawc of the mon rcafbnas
coltof {heaffeshaucl deftroyed them, and haue ftrooke a incredible, a«
17 thoufand men . f And when he had ended thefe wordcs J^^^"'"/i"J'"
finging.hc threw the iaw bone out of his hand,and called rh? iholique Rdd-
naincof that pUcc Ramathlechi, which is interpreted the gioa,
V w } lifting
5TO IvDGEs. Samfon,
lifting vp of the iawbone. f And being very thirftie, he i8
:: It wasagrca cried to our Lord, and faid: Thou haft geuen in the hand of
t"draw'^water ^^^^ ^^ru^nt this very great faluation and vidtorie: and behold
oucof adiie I die for thrifl, and shal fal into the handes of the vncircum-
bonc. then out cifed. f Our Lord thcrfore •• opened a great tooth in the 19
ofthc earth or iawe of the afre,& there iflued out of it waters, which being
ftoncs; but al drunke, herefreOied hisfpirir.and receiued ftrength againe.
things arc ^, , 1 r 1 ^ . n . -^. ^r ^ .
poiFible to ^ nertorc the name ot tliat place was called : The fountaine
God, which of him that inuocated from the iawbonc, vntil this prefcnt
hcpleafcchto day. f And heiudgcd L'raclm the daies of the Phihfthijms 20
*^°- tventie yearcs.
Chap. XVI.
SamCon tnuironed in <t citie tAkstb aWmj the gates y^mdciriith them on his
shottldrrs into a mountame, 4. Is At Uft deceiued by DuliU, zi his eyes
f>i*touty xnd f earn fully dhufed. 16. But finttlly Godrtj]-ortrig his'fhenjrthy
he/nktngtw&pfllers the boufe falietb, dttd Wttb himfelf, kjUetb three.
thoufandPhdtfthnmi.
H
* or. An
E went alfo into Gaza, and faw there a woman that i
was*anharlor, and wentinvntohcr. f Which when 2
the Phihfthiims had heard, and it was bruted among thcm,» inketfer^
that Samfon was entered into the citie, they comparfed him,
keepers being fette in the gate of the citie: and there al the
::Forfuclia^- night wayting with filence, that in the morning they might
mirablc ftre- kil him going out. f But Samfon flcpt vntil midnigt, and 5
mgththcheth then arifing he *: rooke both the leaues of the gate, with
thought^Sam- ^^^^"^ poftes and locke, and laying them on his shoulders,
fen robe Her- cariedthemto the toppe of the mounraine, which lookcth
cules. y.^«^. toward Hebron, f After thcfethinges he loued a woman, 4
But\'ewaT" ''^hi^^ ^'"'^^^ ^" V^^^ey Sorec, and she was called Dalila^.
dcede^farre ^ t And the princes of the Philifthiims came to her, and faid : j
Wronger then Deceiuc him, and learne of him, wherein he hath fo great
theyf caned of rtrength, and how we may be able to ouercomc him, and
Hcrculc$,v/ho being bound to afflid him. which if thou shalt doc, we wil
not^abl \*^'" geue theeeuerie one a thoufand and an hundred pecccs of
fightagainft filucr. f Daiila therfore fpake to Samfon : Tel me, 1 befcch 6
two .-whereas thee, wherein thy greateft ftrcngth is, and what it is where-
^^/^f®" 3'°"c with being bound thou canfl: not breake forth, f To whom 7
fand ^th T- ^^^'"'^o" anlwered : If I shal be bound wirhfcuen cordesof
iawboneofan ^'lewes not yet drie, and moyfte as yet, I shal be weake as
alTc.c.ty.-v.i;. Other men. f And the princes of the Philifthimcsbrought 8
vnto
Samfon- ~ Ivdges. jji
vnto her fcuen cordcs, as he had faidcwith the which she
9 bcund him , f ^""^"shenKrtcslyingfecrctelyin\raytencere
her, and in the chamber eypeding the endof the thing, and
shecried to him : The Phihlthijmsvpon thee Samfon. Who
brake the bandes, as if a mm should breake a thread of toe
t\ryncd vp-ith fpittlc, when it hath taken the fauor of fyr? ;
10 and it was not knowcn wherein his ftrength was. f And
Dalilafaid tohim: Behold thou haft deluded me, and haft
fpokcn faHe: now at tf e leaft tel me wherwith thou mayeft
11 be bound, f To v?'liom he anlwcrcd: If I shal be bound with
new cordes, that vterc neuer occupied, I shalbeweake, and
ri like to other men. | Wirh the which Dalila againe bound
him, and cried : The Philifthijmes vpon thee Samfon, ambu-
(hcmentes being prepared in the chamber. "Who did fo brcake
1} the bandes as rhrcadcs of linnen cloth, f And Dalila faid to
hira againe : How longdeceiueft thou mejandfpeakeft falfc?
Shew wherewith rhou maycft be bound. To whom Samfon
anfwcrcd: If thou platte ieuen heares of my head wirh a
hearelafejand fafttn a nayle tved round about them in the
14 ground, I shal be wfske. f Which when Dahla had done,
she faid to him : The Philifthijms vpon thee Sam.fon. who
ryfing vp from Hcepe drew out the nayle with the heares and
ij the hearelafe. f And Dalilafaid tohim : How doeft thou fay
that thou loueft me, whereas thy mind is not with me?Thef"e
rhrce times thou haft lied to me, & wouldeft not tel wherein
16 thy gteatcftftrengfhis. f And when she moleftcd hira, and
continually hong vponhim for many daics, not geuing him
fpacc toreft,hisfoulefaynted, and was wearied cuen vnto
17 death, f Then opening the truth of the thing, he faid ro her:
There neuercaroe yron vpon my head, becaufe lamaNaza-
reite,that is to fay, confecratcd to God from my mothers
wombe: if my head shal be fhauen, " my ftrcngth shal de- •Supernafiural
part from me, and I shal favlc, and shal be a$ other men... ^''cin^th, or
18 t And she (eing that he had confeffcd to her al his minde, '^"/""J^P"'
fcnt to the princes of the Phihfthijms and willed them:Come kaue th?rde
rp yet once more, for now he hath opened iiis hart tome, ofthcirpr
Who went vp taking with them the money which they had fc^oa.
19 proraifed. + Butshe made him to fleepc vpon her knees, and
to l.iy his head inherbofome. And she called a barber, and
shaued his feucn heares, and begannc to driue him away , and
thiaft him from her : for immediately the ftrungth departed
from
)ro-
55^ IvDGEs. Samfbn.
from him : f and she faid : The Philifthijms vpon thee Sam- 20
fon. "Who aryfing from fleepe, faid in his mind: I \ril goc
forth as I did beforCjand wil ihakc my.felf,not knowing chat
oar Lord was departed from him. f "Whom when the Phili- ii
^fthijmcs had apprehendcd,forthwith they plucked forth his
eicSjandied him to Gaza bound with chaynes, and being
shut vp in pnfon they made him grinde. f And now his hca- 22,
res had begone to grow againc, f ^"^ ^^^^ princes of the ij
Philiflhjjms aifemblcd in one, that they might immolate ma-
gnificalhoftcsto Dagon their god, and might feaft, faying:
Our God hath dciiucred our eneniicSamfon into ourhandes.
t which thing the people alfo feing,praj?fed their god, and 24
faid the fame thinges : Our God hath deliutrcd our aducrfarie
into our handes, vfho deftroyed our countrie, and killed venc_
*Tunie. t And reioy(ing through out their bank^ttcs, when.ij
die)' had now taken their good chcerc,theY commanded that
Samfon should he called, and should play before them. Who
feeing brought out of prifon played before them, and. they
made hiin to fland bet wen two pillcrs. f Who faid to the 1^
feruant that gouerned his fteppes ; Suffer me to touch the
pillers, on which al the houfe ftayeth, and let mc Icanc vpoh
them,andreftalitle. f And the houfe was ful of men and 17
wemen, and there were al the princes of the Philifthijms,
alfo from the roofc and higher parr, about three thoufand of
both fcxc beholding Samfon playing, f But he inuocating iS
our Lordjfaid: Lord Godremembcr mc,& reftore novr to mc
.°:Hcdc/iredto myne oldftrength ray God, that I may "rcuenge me of myne
bereucngcd^ enemies, and for the loffe of two eies may r.eceiue one re-
nocofranconr yen^^. t And taking boththe pillers, on which the houfe 15
zelc ofiufticc. «^efted,and holding the one in his right hand, and the other in
Andfoahhe ' hlsleft, t he faid : " Letme die with the Philifthijms. And 5^
clea&glori- the pillers being ftrongly shaken, the houfe ftl vpon al the
dcfi/T^^* princes, and the reft of the multitude, that was there : and he
Luc.ig.T.^^^' killed maniemoc dying, then before he had killed Huing.
•ff'cf.tf. >,io. t And his brethren going downe and al his kindred, they 51
tookc his bodie, and buried it betwixt Saraa and Efthaol in
the fepulchre of his father Manue_> , and he iudged Ifrael
twcntic yeares.
Annotations. Chap. XVI.
Samfon excu- ^^ Let medieyviththepJnUfllnims.] Manic thinges do iuftifie Samfon J facS:
(ciiti killing in jiiiiing himfclf with rkc Philifthiiras, Full it appcarcth by the miracle, that
Qoi
Michasidol. Ivdges. yj^
God direcfVlyan^ extraordinarily concurred by rcftoriag in tkatmoMicat his liimfclfc vitk'
admjrablcftreingtk, thatheconldpuU downe two fuch pillers. And confer- his«ncmicj;
mably vc may gather, that God infpircd his miad to attempt this fad, and fo
he erred nor, but obeyed God here)n:3sS- Augafiin noreth. h.i.c.zi.(^ i6.de
<■/»!/-. y~)f». Secondly he was moucd with zeic of Gods honour, hearing the Ido-
lateispraifc theirfalfcgodDagon. Thirdljr, he had a good and pure intention
to reuenge him felfe for Gods more glorie, praying to' him for reOauration of
ftrcmgth. Pourthy he did not diredly defirc to kirhimfclfe, but to kil the Phi- Samfon a fi-
If?lhims, though himfelfe muft aho die with them. And in this ad cfpecially he gurc of ChrilL
vasafigurcof Chrift, who chiefly by his death concjucredhis enemies. -
Cfiap. XVII.
Michas Ani his mother cdufe a^Auen, and a. molten idol to he made offduer^ "^^^ ^^^^^
5. He maketh one ofhufonnespriejlfor the tdoL 10. and for the fame pur- ^^V" ■
pofehyrethairoaLemte. ^ J t Ofcerta.nc
^ X !> 4 TT f • ^ accidentcs
1 1^ Here was at that time a certaine man of mount which happc-*.
2 X Ephraim named Michas, | ^ho (aid to his mother: nc^inthc
The thoufand and hundred filucr peeces, which thou hadft ^^"jeoftk©
fcparaced to thy felfe, and concerning the which thou didft ^^^"*
IVeare in my hearing, behold I hauc, and they are with me. '•'•Y,^''^'^'^ ^
5 Towhomshefaid: BlefTedbemy fonne to the Lord, f He ^Mxl^nt
therforerendred them to his mother, who had faid to him: tde &confia^
I haue confccratcd and vowed this fiJuer to the Lord,that my ^'^^'»<?'''«f'»
fonne may rcceiueitof my hand, and make ••: agrauen and •^f""^''''*'"""^
4 "amoIt€n(god)andnowIdeHuerthat to thee, f He ren- formcmadc
dred them therfore to his mother: who rooke two hundred in mettle for
(iliier peeces and gaue them to the filuerfmith, that he might a god, and fo
rnakeof them agrauen and a molten (eod) which was in the '^^^^'=^>^'S'
5 houfe ofMich«. t Who feparatcd alio therein a litle houfe iToIoVgIT
rotheGod,andiY,adeanEphod, and Theraphim, that is to Htie, and no-
lay, a pricftlie vcftiment, and idolcs : and he '■' filled the hand thingatala-
6 of one of his fonnes, and he became his pricft. f In thofc S^'^'^^acrci
daicsiherewasnotakinginlfrael.but eucrie one did that r'i!''^fv"°5i--
7 xvhichfcmed right to him felf. t There was alio an orher waesinthc
yongmanof Bethelem luda, of the kinred therof: and he Catholique
8 ^-asaLeiiire, and dwelt there, j- And giing forth out of the Church. whcr-
cirie of Bcthelchem.. , he would feiourne wherefocu^r he ^^ "^°^«isno-
shouldhndircomoaiousTor him. And when he vras ,come 'rf'Z'^''
into mount Ephraim , m^.king his ionrney, and had rnrncd •: Anaointcd
S> alide a Jictie inro the houfe of Michas , t he was dcman- I^'sti^deswitb
dcd of him whence he came. Who anC^f-cred: I im a Le- °-''^' ** ^"
nice of Bethlehem luda, and I goe to dwel where Ishal be l^lf.f it ,.
to sole, and shal percciuc k to be profitable for mc. j And Butfhchai. a-
X X X Michas P^ imitati«»B
5^4 IvDGES. Thctribcpf Daa
visofno va Michas tvA : A%'f^e vrith nie, and b^ to me a father anJ a
luc-vhcrc v/as pn- ft, arici I wil gtue thte (ucric yearf rmnt filnrr pet ces,
vocar^os'itT ^^^ cHible liucnc^ , ^nd the thnigcs thu be necelfarje for
the annointftJ viAuil f He wjs content, and abode with the man, and uas ir
(fothcHeiccn vnto him as one of his fonncs. f And Mi^has filled his hand, u
dednotof and had the yong man for a piicll with him, faying: f No\p' it
Wo7«^rl,'4fr I ^"o^ thAtGod wildo me good *> h.iuing a pncft of the
xS°J.}o.fnor Lcuiricalkinde.
aur'noritie in C H A P. X V T I I.
Jiim thar vied flr^ffenJin^fpir to dtfcoHeryJi fix hmUrtd Armed mm of the triheafDdn
thisceremony ^^ feek^ p«f!e/iio>is. 14. ^> */j^ W^y <;&':> f4)^f lif /V»/, and tdoUtrtcal
bAnApoftaia ^ ■ ^ r "^ 1 Z r 1 r 11 r
Lcuite was ac- /"""/^ P'^^* MicbAi. ly, JurpTiJe thetofvne cf Lais, 30, and there Jet v^
coantcdmorc tdoUtrtt,
fo/Scicntthea
aniJoIatmal | j^ thofcdaycs there ^js^as not a king in Iff ael, and the fribe i
left to fcruc
1
anldoL (© he -*■ °^ ^^^ fought poflcffion for it idk, that it might d\Fcl
uhai isaPricft therein : for vntilrhat day it had<^ notreceiued alotte among
or a Deacon the other tribes, f Therfore the children of Dan fcnc fiue t
oncecaihohk- men of their flocke and familic reoft rahant from Saraa arrd
tcd^^^i^afuf- Eftbaol, that they might view thcland, and diligently behold
£cicnt{yca it, and they faid to thcra : Goc, and confider the lat5d. Who-
itoo fufficicnt) going forward when they were come into mount Ephraim,
a mimftcr ^^^ \^^^ entered into the houfe ef Michas, they rcftcd there t
vu piotc- ^ and knowing the voice of the yong man the Leuite, and 5
vfinghis lodging, they fiid to him: Who brought thee hither?
«Theirwholc \vl-.3t doeft ihoii here ? For what caufewoulde/l thou come
eorno yasaf- ,^. j^ .^ , ^^^ anfv/ercd them: Theie,and thcic thin^cs hath a
bnt throarh Michas done to mcoc naih hyrcd me lor wages to benispnett.
their otic j And they dcfircd him that he would confuh '^ the Lord, that j
flouth they they might know whether thcy shonid eoc on a profperous
pofrcfTcd htlc iourney,and the thine should hauctffcd^ t ' Whoanfwcred 6
of It. (©that , V> -r-U T I J L 1 L
hithcito-the ^"^'" * ^^^ "^ peace : The Lord rcgardeih your way, and the
grcateft pait iourney that you goe.f The flue men therfore going camc to 7
vasnotrccci- Lais , & they faw the people dwelling in it without any fcare,
^^^- according to the cuftome of the Sidonians, fecure and quiet,
xht UKs^Ti "^ '""^^ ^ ^' refilling them, 5c of greatc riche5, and feparated
whichtlfta- farre from Sidon and f'omal men. t And returning to their S
jjcjftata Leuite brethren in Siraa and Eftaol, and asking whatthey had done
f^^°^^- they anlwered them: f Arife,and Icrvsgocvp to them: for 5
Int^lTcT'^si ^^ '^'^"" ^^^^^ f^^ L^"'^ exceding rich and plentiful : ncgled
hif maner is not, ilackc not ; let Y$ goc, and polleile it^ it vil be no labour.
fettcthvpidolatric, Ivdges. ^,j
10 t ^c *^*^ enter vnto them being (ccure, intoansoft large obfcurly/oae
councric,and our Lord wildcliuer to vt the plac«, therein ""e^^aly*
IS penurie of nothing , of thole ininges that groxr on the f^j^
XI earth. | There departed therfore from the kinred of Dan,
thatistofay, froo) Saraa and Efthaol fix hundred men, fur-
iz nisbed with warhkc armour, f and going vp they tariedin
Cariari.iarim of luda: vrnich place froro that time tookc the
narnc of the Ten res of Dan,a»dit is at the backe of Cariathia*
15 rim. f Thence they pafll'd into mount Ephraim. And when
1^ rhey ^e»cccmetu the houfeofMichas, f the fiuc men, that
before had been fcnc to viev the Land of Lais , faid to the reft
of their brethren : You kno\f that in thcfe houfes there ii an
Ephod.and Thcraphim,and a grauen, and mohen god: Sec
15 vrh*rplea(cthyou. t And ^^hen they had turned a hiicafide,
ihey entred into x\\z houfeof iheyong man the Lcuite,vrhich
was iw the houfc iii Michas : and falurcd him trirh peaceable
i5 wordcs. t A id the fix hundred men fo as tbey vcre armed,
17 fioodc before thedoore. f But they, that sj^erc entred the
houfe of the yong man,endeuoured to take axray the graacn,
thcEphod and theiools,and mohengod,and theprieft fi"oodc
before the doorc^the fix nun ired mofl valiant men cxpedling
eS notfarrtof. -j-They rherfore that v^ere entred tooke the gra-
u^n,the Ephod, thctheraphim and molten god. To "whom
15) the prir fl find : "What doe you ? f To vfhom they anfwered :
Hold thy peace, and put thy finger vpon thy mouth and come
v»th vs,thatwe may hauethce for a father, and apricft. "Whe-
ther is better for thee, that thou be a prieft in the houfe of one
10 man, orin onerribeandfamilie in Ifrael? ^ Which when he
had heard, he agreed to their wordei, and tookc the Ephod,
21 and idols, and graacn god, And departed with rhem. f "Who
when they went forward, and had made the children and the
21 catttlrogoc before them, and a! that was pcrcious, f and
were now farre from the houfe of M ichas.the men that dwelt
IX in che houfe of Michas crying out together ioiowed, t and
at their backe began to shoutc. 'VX'ho looking backe, faid
i4 to Michas: ^y'hatmeantft thou? Why doefl thou crie?t''^o
anfvf'cred: My Goddcs, which 1 made rac, you haue taken
away, and the priefl, and al that I haue, and doe you fay ;
2j "^/hat aileth thee? f And the children of Dan faid to him :
Beware thou (peake no more vnto ts, and there come vnto
thcc men prouokcd in mind, and thou with al thy houfc
Xxx 2 perish.
y,6 . I V Db E s. ' A Leukcs
perish, f Andfo they ".^renc on their iourney begone. Bat 16
Michasleing that they were ftronger then he, returned into .
hishoufc. t And the fix hundred men tooke the priell, and 17
the thinges which we (pake of before , and came into Lais to
a people that was quiet and fecure, andftrokethemin the
* % edgcofthefsrordrandthecitic theydehueredto fyre, t no 28
manatal bringing them fuccour, for that they dwelt farre
from Sidon, and had with no menaniefocietieandaffayres.
And the citie was fituated in the countrie of Rohob : which
building agayne they dwelt in it, f calling the name of the i^r
citie Dan,according to the name of their father,whom Ifrael
had begotten, which before was called Lais, -f And they p
"ftfel eidolon fettcvp to them felues the •• grauen idol, and Jonathan the
fcHlptilt, the fonne of Gerf«n the fonne of MoyleSjand his (onnesprieftes
^rduenthing^^ in the tribe of Dan, vntil the day of their captiuitic, f And 31
fallly called ^^ic idol of Michas remayned with them althe time, that the
S°'*'*^*^^'''''^'houfeofGodwasinSilo. In thofedaies there was not a king
*' in Ifrael.
Chap. XIX.
\^^Lemte bringing homewardhnreconcdedmfeii^. ntGah^a in thi tribe
efSeniamm hardly getteth lodging. 25. his wife is there lnUnouJly ahufed
hy tvicked men, 4nd in the mornmg found dead. ic). rvhereupon her huf-
hand ctitteth her hodh\ and [endethfeeces to emrie tribe of ifrael^ rejui-
ring tbem to reuenge the }V(i l^edftfl.
THeri was a certaine man a Leuite, dwelliHg on the i.
fide of mount Ephraim, who tooke a wife of Bethlehem
luda: f which left him, aiid returned vnto herfathers houfc 1
into Bethlehem, and abode with him foure moneihes. f And 5
her hufband folowed her, willing to be reconciled vnto her,
and to fpeake her fayre, and to bringherbacke with him,
hauingin his companie a feruant and two afles : who rc-
cciued hinu , and brought him into her fathers houfe-. .
Which when his father in law had heard , and had fcene him,
he metre him ioyful, f and embraced the man. And the fonne 4
in law taried in the houfc of his father in law three daies,
eating with him and drinking familiarly . -f But the fourth 5
day aryfing before day, he would depart. Wiiom his father in
law held, and faid to him: Tall firft a Htle bread, & ftrengthen
thy ftomacke, and fo thou sh.ilt depart, t And they fate to- 4
geth^er, and did eatc and drinke. And the father of the yong
•woman
wifeflainc. I v d c r ?. 557
troinan faid to his foime in last : ' bekch thee that thou taric
7 here to day, and lei vs make incrie together, -j- Buthcry-
fingv^jbeganne as ifhc\rouId depart. Andncucrthcles^rith
much adoe his father in law flayed him, and made him to
S tarie with him . f But when morning vrascoHie, theLcuitc
prepared to goe his lourney. To whom his father in lav ^
againe : I bcfech thee, quoth he , that thou take alitle meatc,
and making thy fclf ftrong, til the day be farder fpent , after- -
■ward thou mayeft depart. They did eate therforc together.
J? t And the yong man arofe, that he might fcttc forward with
his wife and his feruant. To whom his father in law fpake
againe: Confidcr that the day is moredecHning to the wtft,
anddrawethnigh toeuening : tarie with me today alfo, and
fpcnd the day in mirth, and to morrow thou shalt depart that
10 thou mayftgoc into thy houfe. f His fonne in law would
not condefcend to his wordes : but forthwith went forward,
and came ouer againft Icbus, which by an other name is cal-
led lerufalcnu, leading with him two alTesloden, and his
ir "-concubine, f And now they were come nigh tolebus and -shewashls
the day changed into night; & the feruant faid to his maifter : lawful wife
Come, I bcfech thee ,letvs turncinto the citieof the Icbu- andfo called.
iz fcitcs, and taric in ir -*• ' ' >yhomhismaiftcranfwercd: I wil "*;/ .^ ^,r 5^
not enter mto the t a ftrange nation, which is not ot concubine be-
13 the children of Ifraci, oui.1 wilpaife as farre as Gabaa; f and caufcfbekad
when I shal come thither, wc wil lodge in it, or at the leafl in no dawrie.Ror
14 thcciticofRama.tThcypa(redtherforebyIcbus,andwent ^^f '^•^^°^!'^.
on theiriourney begone, and the fonnc went dewne to them g^s of ami-
ij by/idc Gabaa, which is in the tribe of BcniamiH : f and they firis in her
tutned into it, that they might lodge there, whither when hufbands
they were entfed, they fate in the ftreate of the citic, and no houle.
\6 man would receiue them to lodge, t And behold there ap-
peared an old man, returning; out of the field and from his
workc in the euening , who him felf alfo was of mount-*
Ephraim,anddwehas aflranger in Gabaa^but the men of
17 that countrie were the children of lemini. f And lifting vp
his eies, theoldman faw the man fitting with his fardels in
the flreate of the citie, and faid to him: Thence comeft thou t
18 and whither goefl thou? t Who anfwered him: We depar-
tedfrom Bethlchemluda,and wegoe to our place, which is
on the fide of roouar Ephraim, from whence wcwentinto
Bethlehem: anduow we goe to the houfe of God, and none
Xxxj vil
%
^^t I V D G E s. A Lcuitcs vifc flaini,
^ilrcceiuevivnderhis roofe, j hautng draw and hay for 15
prouenderof thcaircs, and bread and ssp'ine for thevfe of my
£elf and of thy handmaid, and of the feruAnr that is with me :
"welackc nothing but lodging, f To whom the old man i©
ant^p-ercd: Peace bevcith thee , I vil geueal thingcs ihatare
fiecelTarie : only, I befcch thee, tarie not in the ftrcatc. f And 11
Jicbrought him into his houfe , and gaae prouendcf to his
afFei; and after they had vaihed their feete, he rcceiued them
toabjnkcttc. f They maicing merle , and after the labour of 3.x
their iourncy, refreshing their bodie with nieate and drink e>
there came men of that citie, the children of Belisl C that is
to fay, wuhout yoke) and bcfetting rkc old mans houfe, be-
ganne to knocke at the doores, crying to the maiticr of the
hoafe, and faying: Brinj forth the man, that cntrcdiaro thy
feoufe, that v/e may abufe him. f And the old man vrent out if
to them, and faid ; Doe not (o brethren, doc not rhiseuil : bt-
caufe this man is entered to my lodgings aad ceafe from this
folic: t I haac a daughter that is a virgin, and this man ha^iii 14
• concubine, I wil bring them forth to you, rhit youmay
humble them, &: fulfil youilll^ft:: only, I b?iech-. you^worke
notthiivickcdnesagainft-iisture an th;r man. j- They would ij
not agree to his wordes vrhich tM|nan feing, he brought
forth his concubine to them, <iR4BH[Tiuored her to theni to
bciliudcd: vj/honj \rhen thdflHIWroaredal the nighr, they .
l«^thcrgoe in the marning . f Bat the ■woman, when the 16
darkenes departed, came to the doorc of the houte, where
her lord lodged, and there fcl do>vne. f Morning beisg 17
come, the man arofe, and opened the doorc, that he miglit
finiibhisiourney begone rand behold hi* concubine lay be-
fore the doorc, her handcs fpredde on the thrcthold. f To iS
vhom he, thinking that the tookc her reft, fpake; Arife,and
letvswalke. Who anfvrering nothing, perceiuing that flic
vas dead; he tooke her, and laid her vpon his afie, & rctarncd
intohishoufc.f Which when he vras entered vnto, he tooke 29
a fxrord, and cutting the carcafle of his wife with her bones
into twclue partes and pceces , he fent them into al the bor-
ders of Ifiael- t which when eueric one had (eene, ihcy 30
cried together : There was neuerfuch a thing done in Krael
from that day, when our fathers afcended out of i€gypt,vntil
this prcfent time; gcuc fcntencc, and decree in common what
is occ^cful CO be done. , r
^ ■ ^- ' - ' ' ' ■■ amA^
LttleagainPi B?niamin, Ivdgfs. jy^
Chap. XX.
^l he ( thrr *r'ih ^ fghtln^ 4gAin(i ■ eniMmnt.i,, h caufethcy 'Vti! o^tpfiai.b
th malrfjtSIoriy 11. h ft thf rvoyf^-y ij, alio the / tondtiirf. ic). but the
third umitke Bitnamitcs Art Aflame J amh^ fix hi ndr.dmen*
I "T^ H E R F o R E al the? children of Ifracl vrert Forrh, and ^
X were garnered together , as ir >3?'ere one man, from Dm
to Bcrfabee,and theLando^'Galaad, to our Lord inMafpha:
X t and al the corners of the people, arhdahhe tribes oi Ifrael
• afTembled inro the charch of the people of God foure hun-
5 dred rhoufand footemen warrieis. ( f Neiihtr were the
children of Beniainin ignorant that the childrtn of Ifrael
"^cre ccme vp into Mafpha. ) And the Leuitc the hufband of
the woman that \ras killed being aikcd, how fo great wic-
4 kcdncshad bccnc comitted, f anlvercd; I cameinro Gabaa
of Beniamin with my wifejand there I tooke my lodging:
5 I andbehold the mcnofthatcirieby night befctrethehoufc '
vi'hcrein I taricd, meaning to kil me, and vexing my -vifc
6 with incredible furie of luftj finally she died, f "^/honi being
taken I did cutte inro pecces, andfent the partes inro al the
borders of your poircilion: becaufc neucr was therefo hei-
nous an offenfe , and fo gr«t|G an abomination done in Ifrael.
7 I You are alprefcnt the children of Ifracl, detcrn inc what
8 you ought t-o doe. j- And al the^peeplc (landing, an; wcrcd as
' it were by the word of one man : we wil not depart into cur
f tabernacles, neither shalany man enrer into his houlc : -[ but
lo this wil wc doc in common againft Gabaa . -f Let ten men be
chufen of an hundred out of al the tt'bes of Ifrael, and an
hundred of a thoufand, and a thoufand often thouland, to
bring viAuals for the armie, and that we ro&v fight ^gainS
Gabaaof Beniamin, & render roit^or the wicked fad:,which
II itdelerucrh. ■\ And al Ifrael aflemblcd to the cirie, as ir were
li one man with one minde, a-.d one counfel : t and they fcnt
mclTengerstoalthe tribe of Beniamin, which ihould fay;'Vhy
55 is there foe great abominaMon found in you? f Ddiucr the
men of Gflbaa, thar haue committed this heinous fad:, - that :• OmifHon &
they may die, and the fuil may be taken away out of Ifraek comrmpt to
Who would not he.ire thccoin^-'andmentofthtii brethren ^''" '^'\
I III r r I I * 1 ■ • II ' non^ crimes
I4 the children of ](r,i! I : -\ bur our or al ones, which were of j, ^ \y^{\ c^ufe
their 'otte, they ad' nibl. d i'^'o C/na?, to ayde them, and to torap'cevfaric
x; fightAPUiiUal chepvcpleof I rad t And there v* ere found a:;3i«r^ ania
^ ■ fme P"^.^^'"^"-
j^o Iydges. 400000.
fiae and fventic rhonfand of Bcniamin of them that drew
tvord, befide the inhabitantes of Gabaa, f "^'hieh xrere 16
fcuen hundred raoft valiant men , ih fighting with the left
Kandasxriththe right: and Co dire(flly cafting ftones ^ith
linges, that they could llnke a hcarc alfo, and the flrokc of
the ftone (hould not be caried awry on either part, f Of the 17
men of Ifrael alfo, befide the children of Beniamin, were
found foare hundred thoufandccFthem that drew fwordes,
& were prepared to fight ^ f "Who rifing came into the houfe 18
of God, that is, into Silo: and they conCiilred God, and Gjid :
"Who shalbein our armie general of the barrel againfl: the
children of Bcniamin? To whom our Lord anfwered : Let
•rOncofthc '• ludasbe your captaync . f And forthwith the children af 19
tcibc of luda. Ifrael aryfing in the morning, camped befide Gabaa: ;[- and 2.0
thence proceeding to fight againfl: BcRiamiru , bcf^annc to.
afiaultthcciric. -f- And the children of Bcniamin iiTaifsg our i\
'' Eei»g f*"e of Gabaa, flew of the children of Ifrael that day two and
i'^°^5*L°"'*' twentiethoufandmcn. t Aeayne Ifrael hauine confidence 21
ber & hauincr . , . ^ , , ■ 1^ ^ r 1 • • • "i
thciuft caaff, '' ^^ ^^^eir ftrength and number, fette the arnsie in aray m the
yet had the ' fame place, wherein they had f®ught before: t ye' ^o fl^^t 25
worfcbccaufc they did firft goc vp and we(rpe before our Lord vntil niglit :
tbcy truacdin ^^^ confulf cd him,and faid: Shal I precede any more to fight
their OWnC .^i iiirr^- • 1 L ^^-
ftrcingth. agamfl the children of Beniamin ray, brethren, or not? To
::Godiiropu- whom he anfwered: - Goc vp to them, and enter bartcl.
nifticdallf- -j- And when the children of Ifrael the nextday had preceded 24
raelbythis againft t^e children of Bcniamin to battel, f the children of 2j
for fuffering Bcniamin brake forth out of the gates of Gabna- .^nd mecring
idolatriein them they raged with fo greit a fliughtcr again 0: rhem, that
thctiibcof they oucrrhrcw cightene thoufand men that drew fvrord.
Dan.cha.i^. ^ For the which tlimg al the children of Ifrael cnmc into the i6
*hro^^hf houfe of God, and fitting wept before our Lord; and they
tohiiac pumi- faftcd that day vntil cuening, and offered to him holocauftes,
ihcd.Dettt. 13. and pacifiquc vidimes, f and asked him concerning their 17
'^•'^^- .. ftate. At that time the arkeoFthccoucnant of our Lord was
''^^^\**K^^' "^here, f ^^<^ '' Phinees the fpnne ofEleaztrusthc fonne of iS
fhiYhiftorfc Aaron prouoft of the houfe. They therfore confulted our
happened nat Lord, and faid: Shal we goc forth any more to fight ngainft
long after the the childrcnof Bcniamin our brethren, or reft? To whom
death of Elca- ^^^ ^^^^ ^^■^. q^^ ^^^ f^^ ^^ morrow I ^ril deliuer them into
T.li^to'^hom yo"'^ handcs. t And the chiMren of Ifrael fcrrc ambufli- 29
t'isfonne Phi- mcotcs round abouttheciric of Gabaa: f and the tMrd rime, 36
as ancc
againftBeniamin. Ivdces. j6i
as once and t^^rife, they brought forth their armie againft neeiCveeedtd
51 Beniamin. f Bat the children of Beniamin alfo ifTacd forth *"'^*^^P^''""^^
boldly out ofthecitie, and purfcwcd a long way the aducr- fj^^P^^^^^j^'j,'*'^
farics fleeing, fo that they wounded of them, as the firil day
and the fccond, and flc^J>' them turning their backes by two
\raycs, whcrof the one \rent into Bethel, and the other into
31 Gabaa, and ouerthrew about thittie men : t for they thought
to kii them after their accuftomcdmaner. Who fc/ningarti->.
ficially as though they fled rookeaduife to draw them away
from thecitie, & as ic were fleing to bring them to thepathcs
5} aforefayd. f Thcrforeal the children of Ifrael ryfinj; out of
their fcatcSjCetts their armie in battel aravjin the place which
iscilicdBaalrhamar. The ambuflimentes alfo, which were
about the citic, began by litleandlitle to open them felues,
34 t and to proceedc from the Weft part of the ciiie. Yea and
other ten thouland men of al Ifrael pTouoked the inhabitant
tes of the citie ro skirmishes. And the battel grew fore af^ainft
the children of Beniamin: and they vndcxfloode'not that on
"3J cuerie fide defiru^lion hong ouer them, ^f And our Lord
;ftroke therain the fight of the children of Ifrael, and they
ilew of thein in that day fiueand twentie thoufand, and an
3(3 hundred men, alwarrycrs and that drew fword. j- But the
childrenof Beniamin when they faw them felues to be infe-
riour,beganne to fiee.Whichtkechildren of Ifrael fcing,gauc
them place to flee, that they might come to the ambulhmen-
57 tesprepared, which they had fettc ncere the citie. f Who
when they had fodcnlyrifen out of their dennes, and Benia-
min turned their backes to the fleaers, they entred the cirie,
5S and flroke it in the edge of the fword. f And the children of
Ifraelhidgeucnafigneto them, whom they had laid in the
ambushemestes J tkat after they had taken the citie, they
ihould kindle a fire : that the fmoke afcending on high , they
3*) might ihew that the citie was taken, f Which when the
children of Ifrael faw being in the verie fight ( for the chil-
dren of Beniamin thought that they iled, and purfc wed more
^o inflanrly, hauing flainc thirtie men of their armic. ) -j- and
they faw asitwereapillcroffmcke torifevpfrom the citie.
Beniamin alfo looking backe, when he faw the citie taken,
41 and the flames caricd on high: t they that before had fevned
as if they fled, turning their face refiflcd more manfully.
Which when the children of Beniamin had fene, they were
Yyy turned
5^1 IvDdES. The tribe of
turned into flight, f and bcgannctogoctbevay of the dc- 41
fcrt, the aduerfariei purfewing them thither alfo. But they
alfo that had fyred the citie, metre them f And fo it came to 45
paflc, that on both fides they were flainc of the enemies, nei-
ther xras there any reft of men dying. They fel, and were
oucrthrovrcnonthecaft fide of the citie of Gabaa. f And 44
there verc that were daine in the fame place, cightene thou-
fandmcn, al moft valiant varryers. f Which wncn they had 45
fecne, that were remayning of Bcniamin, they fled inro the
>arildcrnes,and \rent on to the rocke, the name wherof is
Remmon . In that flight alfo ftragling, and going diuers
\raies, they flevr fiue thoufand men. And whereas they Nf'ent
farder, they purfcwed them, and flexr alfo other two thou-
fand. t Andfoitcaraetopafle, thatal which were flaine of ^G
Beniamin in diucrfc places, were fiue and twcntic thoufahd
cne hundred fighting men, moft prompt to warres. f There 47
xcmayned thcrfore of al the number of Bcniamin that could
cfcapc, and flee into the wildernes, fix hundred men: and
they abode in the Rocke Remmon foure monerhcs. -f But'4S:
the children of Ifraelretyring.ftroke al the remaines of the
citic with the fword from men euen to beaftes, and al the ''
cities and villages of Beniamin the deuouring flame did
confumc-/.
Chap. XXI.
The frihe of Beninmin is repayrcd^ 8. by foure hundred Yirr'ms reprued in
thejldtt^hterofuhes GdUad. i^.aad by ether liir^ins tdkcnythdUcome
forth of Silo to ddunce.
TH E children of Ifraelfwarcalfoin Mafpha, and faid : i
None of vs shalgcuc of his daughters to the children of
Beniamin to wife, f And they came al to the houfe of God x
in Silc/, and fitting in his fight vntil cucning, lifted vp their
voice, and with great wayling beganne to wcepe laying :
Whcrforc 6 Lord God of Ifrael is this euil done in thy people,
that this day one tribe ihould be taken away out of vs?
■j- And on the morrow rifing early, they built an altar: and 4
offered there holocauftes, and pacifiquc vidtimcs, and faid :
•f" who hath notafcended in thehofteof our Lord ofal the f
tribes of Ifrael? For they had bound them felues with a great
©the, when they werein Mafpha, that they Chould be flaync
vJiichhad beene vanting., t And the children of Ifrael being 6
''' moucd
Beniamin repaired Ivdges. j^j
" Rioued VFith rcpcntaxiee vpon their brother Bcniamiti^, ::Lefteirher
begannc to fay : One tribe is taken avay out of Ifrael, Jjjfiiccbeouer
7 t whence shal they take vriucs? Forvc hauc al fxrornc in "^^*°^
common, that vc \ril not geue our daughters to them-., rclaxcvitk * '
S t Thcrforc they faid : "Who is there of al the tribes of Ifrael, grc»t artof
that vent not vp to our Lord into Mafpha? And behold the ^J^^"^"*'^
inhabirantes of labes Galaad were found not to haue bene in go^^^^/jy"
9 thatarmie. ( f At that time alfo M'hcn they were in Silo,, !^^„ °«yt^J1i.
le none of them vas found there.} t They fcnt thcrfore ten mfmg,Aniiif<i-
thoufand the flirongeft men, and commanded them: Goc, /''"«'/'<"*/3'*"'"*
and ftrike the inkabitantesoflabes Galaad in the edge o f the ^'""g''-*^''''?'^'-
n fword, as vel their xriues as their litlc ones, f And this ftial '"'^ **
be it which you shal obferue : Al of the male kindc, and \rc-
men, that hauc knowen men, kil ye, but the virgins refcrue.
u t And there were found of labes Galaad foure hundred vir-
gins, that knew not mans bcdde, and they brought them to
13 the campe in Silo, into the Landof Chanaan. f And they
fent mefTengers to the children of Beniamin, that were in
Rocke Remmon, and commanded them that they should
14 receiue them in peace, t And the children of Beniamin ctmc
at that time, and there wcregeuen vnto them wiucs of the
daughters of labes Galaad; but others they found not,which
1; they might geue them in like raaner. f And al Ifrael was
very forie, and repented for the killing of one tribe out of
\6 Ill-ael. t And the ancientes faid : AVhat shal we doe to the
reft, that haue not taken wiues? For alrhe wemcn in Benia-
17 min arc dead, f And we muft very carefully, and with grcac
ftudieprouide, that one tribe be not dcftroyed out of Ifrael.
•j8 t For our owne daughters we can not geue them, being
bound with an oath and a curfc, wherby we faid : Curfed be
he that shal geue to Beniamin anie of his daughters to wife.
ic) Andtheytookecounfail, and faid : Behold rhere is an anni-
uerrairefolemnitieofourLord in Silo, which is fituarc on
the North of the citie of Bethel, on the Eaft fide of the way,
that gocth from Bethel to Sichem, and on the South of the
2.0 cowneof Lebona. f And they commanded the children of
Beniamin, and faid: Gee, and lie hidde in the vineyardes.
zi t And when you sha! fee the daughters of Siio come forth
after the nianer to lead daunfes,i^ue forth fodcnly out of the
vintyardcs, and catch of them eusrie one his wife, and goe
ti iiito the Land of Beniamin. f And when their fathers shal
Yyyz come,
5^4 IVDGES.
come, and their brethren, and shal bcginnc to complaiiic
againft you, and to chide, we wil fay to them ; Haiie pittie on
s In the time them: for they tooke them not away by the right of warryers
ofthcTudges indconqucrours, but when they defire'd to receiuc them,
ly^^j^j^'^j.^'^^ you gaue them not, and on your part the fault 'eras commit-
to do */jrff/f- ted. f And the children of Beniamin did, as it had bcenc
tntdtt them commanded them-/: and according to their number, they
f*^'*"^ig^t, or tooke away to them felues of thofe that ledde thedaunfes,
?,°«-,r ."^^.""u, cucrie one his wife : and they went into their pofTefiionjbuil-
whichafter- ding Cities, and dwelling in them, f The children ot Ilrael
vardestlie alfo returned by their tribes , and families into their taberna-
kingcsmorc des. In thofe daies there was not a King in Ifrael: butcuerie
pamrcd! °»^ ^'^ ^^^^ •■ vhich fcmed right to him felfe,
{<3tn f<*>^ fV»?t^( V?St^.--k'^>- rK_*?t.*^ r^^*^ fV*?L^ t*S*^ r^ >^-^. C\!^-^l -^*t>-.
'^■nKjC^ '^iCe^ ^^-^S^vj tr;j,->j c<^rv> tf-^gr^J ?-<7f?>-^ t< v*>- ^-r^if^ ■ ''"SO- w-ij. > t<;jr> J
THE ARGVMENT OF TH'E
BOOKE. OF RVTH.
AMONGST. Other thinges that hdpfentdto the people of ifrael, m the
timeofthe ludges:,this hiUorieof Ruthy to '^itt, her coming from
Modb ,htr conuerfion to true I{elig(6n, god lie ccmterftt ion, andmArmge With
TKekftoricof jj^^-r^ o/r^e trihe oflnd<t, ts recorded, as a more prtnciffal mitter.For that not
itrcVin'hoh'c onlie i^mg V^trndy J^ut cwfequeatl^ alfo our S AV i o v ii, the l{edemer of
Scripture, for mankiod dcfcended from her. rrherhy -^as f(}rejignified,thatas fAluation
the genealo- thus proctded from the Gentiles togethtr Ti^ith the lefVes : fo the Genttles xre
^ic of Dauid, fff^de partakers of the fime g^race. More clerlyprophmed, as S.Hierom neteth,
ZfomlTrltoJi h.^h* ( cap. i6. )f<*ytng : Send forth 6 Lord the lambe, the Pvuler of _
.Qhiift. the earth, from the Rocke of the dcfcrt to the mount of the
daughterof Sion.rirf^/j, /row /(«//j/^e^f»^//f^o Utcrufalem, orrather
to the church, this m*riage of J(uth came to paffe About the time of .yfhifAH
Judge. Theh:>oke >^45 ivrtttcn, ds is moft prohMc, hy Samuel: aad is dmided
intofmre ch<ipters f whop cotttf»t€sfoloW m their pUces.
THE
2f5
- e<>^^ ^'^^ <^^^^c<^~^^s^^>7S<^i^0O('':^^
THE BOOKE OF RVTH.
Ch A p. I.
Hj ficcdjion of famine Elimekch of Bethleem going with hit mfe Nocmiy dnd
twofonfies, into the Undef Moab, there dieth.4,.Hisfonnes marrie wiues
cfthat couotriCy and die ^-ithout ijfu\ 6. Noemi returning bome}t;Ardei
hardly ferfwadeth one of her daughters in Uw, to part front her. i;. The
cthery called J{ttth, wUneedts f^oe Tfiith her, frofifmg the fi^e God aod
J^limnA^.So tkefe trvo arrmc inBetheltem.
I j^^^^^]N the daycsofoneludge^M hen the lunges ruled,
'^^' there came a famine in the Land. And there went
lamanofBethlecmliidajtorciourneinthe land of
Meabvrith his vife, and two children, t himfelf
sras called Eiimelech , and his wife, Not-mi : and his two
ronncs,theoneMahalon,and the other Chelion, Ephraites
of Bethleem luda. And enrring into theconntiic of Moab,
5 they abode there, f And Eiimelech the hufbanJ of Noemi
4 died: and fne remained with her Tonnes, f \Yho tocke wiucs
of the Moabitcs, of the which one was called Orpha, and the
$ other Ruth. And they abode there ten yeares, f and both died,
to vpitte,Mahalon and GheIion:and the woman remayncd dc-
6 flitute ofhcr two children & her hufbaftd. t And fhcarofe to
^oeintohercountrie with both her daughters in law from
Thecountrieof Moabrfor ftehad heard that our Lord had
7 rcfpeded his people, (Sc had geuen them victuals . f She ther-
fore went forth from the place of her peregrination, with
both her daughters in law: and being now fettc in the way
8 toreturneinto the Land of luda, f fiiefaidto them. Goc into
your mothers houfe, our Loid doe mcrcie with you, as you
<) hauedonewitii the dead and with me. •\ Grant he vnto yoit
to find reftinthehoufesof your hufbandes, which you flial
take.And she kiifed them. Who lifting vp their voice beganno
lo toweepe, -f (!v: to fay: We wilgoe on with thee to thy people.
II t To whom (he anfwered: Returne my daughters, why come
you with me ? shal I haue fonncs any more in my wombe,that
Ui you may hops for hufbandes of mc? t Returne my daugh-
ters, and goe your wayes : for I am now fpcnt with old age,
and notfittefor\redlockc. Although I might qgacciuc this
Y y y 5 aightj
$(S R V T H. Elimclcch. Nocmi.
night, and bcare children, f if you would cxpedb til they ij
grov,and bcof mans age, yoa fiial be old women bcFor you
raarrie. Doc not fo my daughters, I befcch you : for your di-
ftrcfle doth the more greue me, and the- hand of our Lord is
come forth againft me. f Therfore hfcing vp their voice, they 14
begannctovrcepeagayne, Orpha kilTed her mother in law,
and returned: Ruth cleaued to her mether in law. f to whom 15
Noemi faid : Behold thy kinfewoman is returned to her peo-
K- Nocmi per- pie, and - to her goddes, goe with her. f Who anfwcred: i(j
fvadcd not to Be not againft me, to the end that I should leaue thee and dc-
idoUtrcbut m j. (^^ thither foeuer thou shalr goe, I wii goe : and where
Ilnuatedthat V /^ 1 1 ■ i , ir t i • • ^r 1 ^ 1
ifRuth would tnouibalt abide, I alio wil abide. Thy people my people, and
notrcturncto thy God my God. f The land that (halreceiuc thee dying, in 17
her countrie, the fame wil I die ; and there wil I take a place for my buriil .
ul^thtf^lCc "^^^^^ twinges doc God to rac,& thefc thinges adde he,if death
goddes. And o^hc flialnot feparate meand thee, f Noerai therfore feing, 18
fofiieanfwc- that Ruth with a ftidfaft mind had determined to goe for-
red, that (he ward with her, would not be againft it,nor perfwadc her any
would feme njQfc to rcturne to her frcndes ; f »n^ they went forth '19
Ged of Israel, together, and came into Bethlehem. "Who being entered into
the citic, a brute was cj^iickly fprcd among them: and the
wemenfaid: This is thatNocmi. t To whom (he faid: Cal lo
racnot Noemi (that it to fay, beautiful) but cal me Mara
(that is to fay, bitter) becaufe with bitterucs hath the Al-
wSlickada »nightic very much repleniflicd me. f I went forth "• ful , ai
hulbandand and our Lord hath brought me 6ackc emptie. "Why therfore
tw'ofonncs, doc youcal me Noeraiwhom our Lord hath humbled, and
andfafficlcnt the Almightic hath afflifted? f Noemi therfore came with it
prom ion, ut j^^^j^ ^^^ Moabitc her daughter in law, frotn the land of her
novwasbere- o « 1 1 1 i i 1
ucdof ihem -peregrination; and returned into Bethlehem, when batiey
al. was firft reaped.
Chap. IL
l{uth^dtherin^ edres of come in SooT^ field, S. he kindly biddeih her Urie
Jfiithhis/erudntcs.i'j, Airtight she returnfth C4rymg good qiiAntitie
ofcorne, Andfxrt of the me4te, Jfi huh they gum hereto her mother in Uw.
ANd Eiim£]cchherhu{bandhadacorin,amighticman, i
and of great riches, named Booz . f And Ruth the 1
Moabice faid to her mother in law : If thou command, I wil
goe into the field, and gather the cares of corne, thacshal
cfcape the handcs of the reapers, where focucr I ilial find the
grACe
Booz. RvTH. y^7
graccof the father of the houfe fauorable tovardcsme. To
} whom ihc anfwered: Goc my daughter, f She vent therforc
and gathered the cares oFcorne after the backes of the rea-
pers. And it chanced that the owner of the fame field was
4 Booz, who was of the kinred of Ehmclcch. f And behold,
he came out of Bethlehem, and faid to thereapers: ''• Our :.*TfceChurch
Lord be with you. Who anf^eicd him : Our Lord blelTc thee. 7^*^'^. ^^'^f^^-
5 t And Booz faid to thcyongman, that was ouerfeer of the hoTic facrifice
6 reapers : Whofe maide is this? t To whom he anfwcred : andothcrdi-
This is that Moabite, which came with Nocmi, from the uiBto&cc.
7 countrieof Moab, f and she defired that she mightgathcr
the earcsof corne thatremaync, folowing the ftcppesofthc
reapers : and from morning vntil now she ftaycth in the field,
and not fo much as for a very moment hath she returned
S home, f And Booz faid to Ruth: Heare me daughter, goc not
into an other field to gather, neither depart thou from this
5> place: but ioyne thy felfeto my maides, f and where they
haue reaped, folow. For I hauc commanded myferuantes,
that no man moleft thee: but if thou shalt thirft alfo, goc
to the fardels, and dri nke the waters, wherof the feruantcs
lo alfo doe drinke. t who falling on her face and adoring vpon
the ground, faid to him : Whence cometh this to me, that
I should find grace before thine eies, and that thouwouU
XI deft voutfafetoknowmea ftrangc woman? f To whom he
anfwered;Al thinges haue beene told me, which thou haft
done to thy mother in law after the death of thy hufband:
and that thou haft leift thy parentes, and the land wherem
thou waft borne, and art corae to a people, which before „ , ,
12 thoukneweft not. f Our Lord •• render vnto thee for thy ted notbutrc-
worke, and God grant thou mayeftreceiue " aful reward of v/ard was due
our Lord the God of Ifrael, to whom thou art come, & vndcr ^° go"Q v^or-
1} whofcwJngcs thou art fled, f who faid: I haue found grace f;*^*' c <
in thine eiesmy lord, which haft comforted me, and halt fpo- ^^^d anfwci-
ken to the hart of thy handmaide, which am not like to one able to Ruch
14 oftbymaides. f And Boozfaid tohcr : When thehoure (hal pic"«^" Vvhich
come to eatc, come hither, and eatc bread, and dippethy "^"^''^4)111-
morfel in the vinagre. She therforc fate at the fide of the rea- 'j^^[^
pers, and she heaped to her felfe polent, and did eate and was
i; filled, and tooke the leauinges. f And from thence she arofe,
to gleane the cares of corne after her maner. And Booz com-
manded his feruantcs, faying : Yea and if she wil rcapc with
you.
j68 RvTH. Booz.
yoa, forbid her not: f andof youro^rne handfuls alfo caft i6
forth ofpurpofe, and let them rcmainc, that she may g. thcr
them 'without bashcfulnes, and gathering let no man con-
trol* Ic her. f She gleaned therforc in the iicldvntilcuening: 17
& that Vhich she had gathered beating with a roddc & thre-
(hing she found of barley as it vrcrc the meafure of an ephi,
that is, three bushels, f Which carying she returned into iS
thecitic, andshcNtrcd to her mother in law: moreouer she
brought forth, and gauc her of the remayncs of her meate,
wherwith she had bcene filled, -f Andher mother in law faid 19
to her: "Where haft thou gathered to day, and vhere haft thou
wrought ? blcfTcd be he that hath had mcrcie on thee. And
she told her with whom she had wrought: and she told the
mans name, that he was called Booz. t To whom Noemi 10
tnfwcred ; Be he blefPed of our Lord: bccaufe the fame gra'ce,
which he had shewed to the liuing, he hath kept aifo to the
dead. And agaync she faid : The man is our nigh cofia. -f And it
Ruth, This alfo, quoth she, he commanded me, that (o long
I shouldioync my felf to the reapers, til al the cornc wer^
reaped, t To whom her mother inlaw faid: It is better my 22
daughter, that thou goe forth with his maides to reape, Icfl * •
inanother mans field fome may rsfift thee, -f She therforc 23
ioynedherfelfto the maides of Booz: and fo long reaped
•with them, til the barley and the whcatc were layd vp in
the barnes.
Chap. 111,
J(Hth inpruEheihy her mother in Uwjleefetb at Boo'^feete, S. xndff^nljjtng
that iheperteyneth to him hy the lafV ofaffinitu, receiueth agood an/ivcr^
■ij^.andftxmeafitresof barley,
BVt after that she was retcrncd to her mother inlaw, 1
she heard of her : My daughter, I wil feeke thee reft, and
wilprouiderhatitmay be wel with thee, -f This Booz, to 2
whole maides thou art ioyned in the field-, is our nigh
.kinfman,and this night he wynoweth thebarne Booreofthc
barley, f "^ash therfore and annoyntc thy felf, and put on 5
thy better garmcntes, and goe downe into the barnc Hoorc,
let no man fee thee, til he^hal hauc ended eating & drinking,
t Andwhenheshalgoc to fleepc,marke the place wherein 4
hcflcepeth: and thou shalt come, and difcouer the mantel
whervithhciscoucrcdtovard his fcetCj and shal caft thy
RVTH. ^69
felfdovBC and lie there: :•' and he vil tel rhcc vhat thou jj^^^Ytlu*
5 maft doe. f Who anfver«d : \7hatfoeucr thou shalt com- js^Q^mi was
^ mandjthatwill doe. t And jhc vent dovrneiato the barnc mipircd by •
floorc, and did al thethingcs -which her mother in lav had God to gcue
7 commanded her. t And when Booz had eaten, & drunken, iuchdiiccAioa
and was made pleafanr, and was gone to fleepc by the heapc J°^.^j"[ ^^j^*
ofshcaues, she came clofcly, and difcoucring the mantel, at goox would
S his fectcjaydhcr rdf downc. f And behold, when it was doc.
HOW midnight the man was afrayd, and rrublcd : and he faw
5> a woman lying at his feete, f ^"d faid to her : Who art thou ?
And she anfwcred: I am Ruth thy handmaide: fprcd thy
mantel vpon thy fcTuantjbccaufe thou art nigh of kinnc^.
10 t And he faid: BlclTcd art ihcu of our Lord my daughter,
and the former mercie thou haft pa (Ted with the later: bc-
caufe thou haft •• not folowed yong men either poorc or rich. .. jj ^^, ^
XI t Fcarcnotthcrfore,but whatfoeuer thou shale fay to me, comcndablc
I wil doe to thee. For al the people that dwcllcth within the that&c loacd
gates of my citiCjlcHOwe, thatrhouartayoman of vertuc. J"?'^]^*^^"
11 t Neither doc I dcnie my fclf nigh of kinnc, but there is an thcr in"law^'
^5 ©thcrnecrcrthcn I. f Reft this night: and when morning is batmoreTcr-
come,ifhe wilrctaynethceby therightof nigh of kindred, tucinflcingoc
the thing is wci done, but if he wil not, I wil take thc« with- c*Gonof fmae
34 out al doubt, our Lord liucth,fleepe vntil morning, -f She ^' „ ^^jf
flept th^rfore at his feete til the night was gone.Thcrfore she kiBg'to marie
arofc before men could k-nowoine aft other, and Booz Taid : a«cordin^ to
Beware left any man know that thoa camcft hither, j* And tl»c lav ofGod
ij agayne, Spred, quoth he, thy mantel, wherwith thou art ^"^^J^ ^°j"
couercd, and hold it with both handes. Who fpredding and ]jinfinan.De«r.
holding it, he meafured fix roeafurcs of barley, and put it 1;.
16 vponhcr. "Whocarymgit entred into the citie, f at^d came
to her mother in law. Vho faid to her : What haft thou done
daughter ? And she told her althingcs,that the man had done
17 to her. t And she faid: Bcholdfix meafures of barley hath
he gcucn me, and he faid : I wil no t haue thee returne emptic
18 tothymotherin law. f And Noemi faid: Expedi: daughter
til we fee what end the thing wil haue. For the man wil not
ccafe vntiJ he haue accomplished that which he hath fpokcn.
Chap. I II I.
SooXjefore thtdneientes of the citte ( the neercr kinfman refuftng ) foffe([eth
the mhent Ami of Elimeleth, 10, 4nd mtiritth i{Hth. 15. H4tb by her 4
Z z 2 fonne^
57* RvTH. Booz.
fottnej the g*4ndfxther of DAutd. \%. rr^hore^eneMgtt^jthii occdfrn is
reatUifrom Phares the/»i$ne of ladai tbe^atridrcb.
B
0 o z thcrforc vent vp to the gate, and fate there. And i
when he had fcenc the nigh kinfinan paflc by, of whom
the talke was had before, he faid to him; Turne in a litlc
vhile, and fitfc here: caUing him by his name. "Who turned
in, and dtc. t And Booz taking ten men of the citic , faid to i
them rSittc ye here, f "Who fittmg downc, he ipake to the 3
nigh kinfcman: Noemi, who is returned from the countrie
jtBoozcallcth o^Moab, wil fcl the part of the field belonging to •• our bro-
his kinfraan thcr Elimelech. f Which L would thee to vnderftand, and 4
brother, as A.- -^jrould tel thee before al that (itte, and the ancicnrcs of my
Lofhirb"".^'^ people. If thou wilt pofleffc it by the right of nigh kindred:
thct. Gen. i]. Dye, andpoffcHc it.butifitpleafc thcenot, tcl me the fame,
heiaghisTie- that I may know what I ought to doc. For there is no nigh
fh«yy, kinfcman iauing thee, which art firft, and me, who am fc-
cond. But he anfwered : I wil bye the field . f To whom j
Booz faid: When 'thou sbalt bye the field at the womans
hand, thou mufi: take alfo Ruth the Moabite, which was^
the wife of the dceeafcd : that thou mayefl rayfc vp the
name of thy kinfmanin his inheritance, -f Who anfwered: 6
lyeldmy right of nigh kindred: for I may not abolifli the
pofteritie of niyne ownc famiHe . Doe thou vfe my priui-
ledge, which I profelTe that I doc willingly forgoc. t And 7
<:S€eDwM5. •• thisinold time was the maner in Ifrael bctwen kinfemen,
siotiBg here that if at any time one yelded to an other his right : that the
withal, that g^aunt might bc furc, the man putof his (hoe, and gaue it
wasleffc.Vhca to his neighbour, this wasatcftimonie of yclding in Kracl.
an other f Booz therfore faid to his kinfeman: Take of thy flioe. 8
kinfmanvn- Which immediatly he loofed from his foote. t Buttothean- 5
dertaking the cicntes, and the whole people he faid : You are witneffcs this
woman^4ai ^^Y' ^^^^ ^ ^»"« purcbafcd al thinges which were Elimclechs}
preuetedfrom and Chelions and Mahalons, Noemi deliuermg them : f and 10
complayning haue taken in mariage Ruth the Moabite, the wife of Ma-
befote the halonj that Imay rayfe vp the name of the deceafed in his in-
^^^' heritancc, left his name We abolithcd out of his familic and
brethren and people. You, I fay, are witnelTcsof this thing.
f Al the people that was in the gate anfwered, and the an- li
cientes : We are witnefles: Our LorcT make this woman ,
•^hich cntcrcth inco tl?y howfe, as Rachel, and Lia, which
" builded
RvTH. 57f
buildcd tKc houfc of Ifracl: that flic may be ad example of
vcrtuc in Ephrata, and may hauc a famous name in Bcthlc-
u hem: f and that thy houfc maybe, as the houfc of Pharcs,
\rhom Thamar bare to ludas, of thcfccde vhich our Lord
?5 (balgcuc thee of this yong '^roman. f Booz thcrfore tookc
Ruth, and had hcrtoxrife: and went in vnto her, and our
r4 Lord gaue her ro concciue, and to bearc aionne. f And the
wcmenfaidtoNoemi ".BlcfTedbcourLord, vrhich hath not
fuffcred that there should fayle a fucccfTof of thy familic :
ij that his name fliould be called inlfrael. f And thou (houl-
deft haue one that may comfort thy foule, and chcriflithy ::HereapfeA-
old age. For of thy daughter in law is he borne, which wil ^eth the ioai
loucthee:and rauchb«trcrislhe to thee, then if thouhadft " l T?".
iS fcuenfonnes. f And Noemi taking the child put it in her ricioftevthc
bofomc,and did theofficeof anouiceandof one that (hould Gcncalogicof
17 cariehim. t And rhewemen her neighbours congratulating King Dauii
her, and faying : There is a fonne borne to Noemi: called his ^j^°"J,^". ,.
name Obcd : this is - the father of Ifai, the father of Dauid. o/^^onf " '
18 t Thcfe are the generations of Phares: Phares begat Efron, chiift flioul*
If) zc-fEfron begat Aram, Aram begat Aminadab, t Aminadab dcfcend,fa
21 begat Nahalfon , NahafTon begat Salmon, f Salmon begat prophccicd :
li Boo2,Boo2 begat Obcd, t Obed begat Ifai, Ifai begat Dauid. ^'";^ed'to bt
pcrfoimcd{
.^ — fAdt.l,
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
BOOKES OF KINGES AND PARA-
LIPPOMENON IN GENERAL.
AF T E R the hooke of Judges (fifheruttto ^tth is mnexed)rlghtlj fololV
the bookts of Kinges .figmfytngthat tkfter the general ludgemcnt f9-
J^ hi. meth the cncrhdin^ Kin^domc. ^syeneraUe Bedaexpoundeth this con-
^^Z- '■^' ntxion efyookes, wherm he alfo explicateth mxnie other Myfiencs ofchrtjl ZT ^-^^^^ ^'?J?'
the church ^r^fi^ured in thcfe hiJ}ories. LtkfWtfc S. G redone teAiheth that heft- "" o^undcd
'Z Te^. ^«^^^hiftori:al(5r moral fcnfeexprcITedin the fimplicitieof thclet- myftically hj
It. - %'. rct>anothcrniyfticalvndcrtl:andmgi$to befoughr in thehcight of the anc.cnt
4. ciuit. the AWc^onQ.Inconfrmationlpherof he citeth S.^HiTHjiin and S.Bierom-y f^^^e"-
Er- ^^ fphe fay, th^t Elcana his tw^ tViuesftgnified the Synagogue of the IcWes, and
'''"' ' '■• %he church ofchnft : cr that the de.tth of Hth e?- Uul, ^fiith tranjlutton of
Zzz i Pnejihooi
Triejlhooi t» Sdmnel Jind SdJochy dndof the Kh^domf, to Ddttii dni his
SucceJforSypr^efi^urcd thencyr Pricfthood,and nc\r Kingdomc ofChiift
tbeoUcedftn^'^hich ^ere shAdoPfes therof. So thefe two g (4t Dolors S.
Gregone *nd S Bcdx^ inji/iag i» thej^eppei of other lerned hoUe Fathers , thAt
had font before thtmy expound thefe hijtories not only bifiorici'dy hut alfo tny-
Tlic general flicti'ly. The bi/fonefirfi /etteth forth the chdnging oft be forme of gouernr/ient
contents of al r ^ ji^^ ^^ Kin<rtit 4tid then at Urre '^hat Km^ei did reipne ouer the m-
Kinecs&Pira *'^'^ pe^pl'-yO^ wdmonettttire ReAimeydSoutr the fame pfoplediutdedmta
HippomcAon. *Wo ktngdomts j their more principal ^ftts ; their good and euil hehamour y
Mlfo the profpentUy dedinattony^ andfnal captimtitiof both the Kingdenxu
^l fffhich iicentetnedtn fourc bookcs of KingcJ, ^itb other fvo partly
repeting that >4; faied before^ but ejpetully fupplying ihinges emitted in the
"^hok [acred hiJJonefrom the begmmrgofthe THorldy tailed Paralippomc-
Saraael ▼rit tton. Th0 ttPofirfi tre alfi called the Bookcs ofSamudy though he )* ritn^ot
the firft part, 9;,, of them "Wholly, for he died before the hiflorte of the former ended ; btii
but vnccrtainc ^^ ^^^y y j y ^^^ hecauft he ant^ointed the two fir ft Ki nres , a»d
vho vrit the < S ' ' , , , t > ^ • ,
gg^^ Wrtt a great fart of their ^cres. whertothe rtjf was aadeil either by Dauii
dnd Salomon^ di fome thmkf yorby Natbatt and Gad,ai is probably gathered,
1. Paralip. 19. v. 19. The authors alfo of the third and fourth bool-^es of
JCingcs, and of the two of Paraltppomenon are ynccrtame ',yet al bane eutf
hene receined and held for Caaonual Scripture,
THE ARGVMENT OF THE FIRST
BOOKE OF KINGES.
**X » f h ^T^ ^ ' ^ f^^ ^^"^^ "*^^ ^' diuided into foure partes. Tirfi are recorded tht
firft bookc.di- -I gouernmetes r>f HeU cr Samuel^ with the occaftons of changing tbejfate
teided into ©/ ihat commonwealth into 4 iCingdome. in the eigbtjirfi Chapters, Secondly,
iouxcpaxtct. the eleShion and goaemment of Saul thetrfirfl iCing. frtm the 9. chap, to the
iCTbirdly^Dauidsannomtingy hts Itertuesy trublesy and perfecutiom. from
the 16. chap, to the 18- Fot$rthlj, the ritine of SduUnd exaltation of Damdo
in- the foure laji Chapters*
175
THE FIRST BOOKE
OF SAM VEL, WHICH VE
CAL THE FIRST OF
K I N G E S.
Chap. T.
ElcdKA hAtung ttvo "^iueit the onecdlled ^nn <, U hxrrtny dndfor the fame
if re^roihed i>T the other, cdlledPbenenna,^, ^nna^oivetb, And f>r*yeth
jar a mm child ^ 19. cancemeih and hedreth 4 fanncy cdUeth him Samuel :
24, and prejenteth bim to the feri^ce of God in Silo,
\
^©^
M^^\
1
1
W\
Herb was* man of Raraathaimfo-
phim,of mount Ephraim, & his name
Elcana.thcfonncof Icroham.theronnc
of Eliu, rhcfonnc of Thohu,thc fonnc
of Suph, an Ephrai c f and he had
two wiues, the name of one ^as Anna,
and the naraeof the fecond Phcncnna.
Phcncnna had children : but Anna had
3 not children. •\ And that man went vp from his citic vpon or-
dinarie dayes, to adore and facnfice vnto the Lord of hoftes in
Silo. And there were the two lonnes of Heli, Ophni and Phi-
4 nees, prieftes of our Lord, f The day came thcrfore,& Eicana
immolated, and gauc to Phcncnna his wife, & to al her fonncs
5 and daughters partes; t burto Annahegaue one part with
heauie cheere,becaufe he loued Anna. And our Lord had fhut
6 her marrice. f Her adurrfarie alfo afflidcd her, and vexed
her fore, in (omuch that ihcvpbraydedher.that our Lord had
7 fhut her marrice: f ^^^ ^® ^^^ *^^ euerieyearc, when the
timereturned,thaf they went vp to the temple of our Lord.*
and fo file prouoked her : raoreouer she wept, and tooke not
S meat, f Elcanatherfere her hufband faid to het: Anna, why
weepeftthou? and why doeftthou not eatc ? and whcrforc
docft thou afflidl thy hart? Am not I better to thee, then
Z zz 5 tenr55
Tlicfe b»oket
are read at
MatrJiKfrom.
thcfeaftofthe
B Trinitic vn-
tilrhefirftfun-
daicofAuguft.
Thcfirft part.
Of the go-
vicrnmcnr<; of
Hcli and Sa-
muel : and of
changipg the
ftate into a
kingdomc^
574 FiRSTBooKi ' Hcli. Samuel
tcnnc children ? f And Annaarofe after she had carenfndjj
drunkciaSilo. And Hcli the pricft fitting vpon a Sroole be-
fore the poftes of the houfe of our Lord, -f- vheras Anna had Id
aheauie hart, she praied to our Lord, we'eping aboandantly,
f and she voxred a vo've, faying: O Lordof hoftes, if rcgar- ir
ding thou ^yik behold thcafflidion ofthy feruantjand wile
be mindeful of me, and not forgctte thy handmaide, and \ri!t
;: TKis cKildc geue vnto thy fcruaat a man childe : I '•'■ vil geue him to our
being of the Lordal the daies of his life ,& the rafour shal not comc vpon
"'^^°^^'^'^^j. his head, t Anditcame to pafTejwhen she multiplied praiers rx
Aa°oni ftock, before our Lord, that Hcli obferucd her mouth, f Morco- 13
vas lawfully ' uer Ani^afpake in her hart, and onlic her lippes moued , and
Toved to the yoiee there vas not heard at al. H^li thcrfore thought her to
fcruicc of the ^^ Jrankejf and fayd t® her: Hont long wilt thou be drunkc? 14
hispTintcs^ digeftahtle the wync, vhcrwith thou art vctte . f Anna ly.
during his tnrvcring, Not fo,quoth she, my lord: for I am an exccding
childhood, vnhappie woman, and wine and whatfocuer may inebriate,
bot coming to j ^^^^ ^^^ drunke, but I htuc powrcd out my fouleinthe^
I«V;" u.i« fishtofourLord. t Account not thy handmaide as ©nc o('i6
cretionnoras & /-^i-tr ri «-j r r
at his ovnc the daughters of Bchal : for of the multitude of my iorrow ^
elc^iotocon- and heauines haue I fpokenvntil this prefent. t Then Heli '7
tine*', or to fj^jg^ ^q j^^j. . Qq^ [^ peace : and the God of Ifrael geue thee
hadTw/of thy petition, which th'ou haft asked him. f But she fayd: 18
anic other "Wottld God thy handmaide may find grace in thyiae eyes. And
tribe, hcmuft the woman went on her way, anddideate, and her countc-
hauc bene rc> nanccwasno more changed othcrwifc. f And they rofe in 19
6ciacd. Unit. ^^^ morning, and adored beforcour Lord : and they retur-
^^' ned, & came into their houfe to Ramatha. And E.lcana knew
Anna his wife: and our Lordremcmbred her. f And it came 1©
to palTc after a certainc compafTe of dayes, Anna concciued &
bare a fonne, and called his name Samuel ; becaufe she asked
him of our Lord, f And Elcana her husband went vp, and al ti
her houfe, to immolat vnto our Lord the folemnc hollc, and
hisvowe, f andAnna wentnot vp : forshe {ayd to her huf- ri
'band: I wilnotgoe tilthe infant be weaned, and til I may
bring him, that he may appearc before the fight of our Lor«i,
and may rcmaync there continually, t And Elcana her hu- 25
/band fayd to her: Doe that which fccmcth good to thec,and
taiie til thou weane him .- and I pray that our Lord fulfil his
word. The woman therfore tatied,and gaue her fonne fuckc,
tilshc rcmoucd him from the milke.t And she brought him 14
vitk
Samuel. of kinges. 57y
with hcr,afcer she had >arcancd him,vith three c*Iucs,& three
buflicls of meile, and a flagon of vrinc, and she brought hira
to the houfe of our Lord in Silo. But the childe vas yet a htlc
25 infant: f and they immolated a calfe, and offered the childe
i6 toHeli. t AndAnnafaid: I bcfechthecmy lord, thy foule
liucthmylord : I amthat\roman,which(loode before thee
27 here praying our Lord, f For this childe did I pray, and oar
iS Lord hath geuen mc my petition, which I asked him. •fThcf-
fore I alfo haue gcucn him ro our Lord al the daics, which he
shalliucjthat he may be applied to our Lord. And tkcy ado-
red our Lord there. And Anna prayed, and fayd :
Chap. IL
^nnAgetteth thankesin a CAntide, 11. the fonues of Heli ^reuohjly ftnning
ar: reprehended, but not duly cereBed, hy their father. 1 1 . ^nna bedreth
three fonnes morCy and two daughters. 17. Heii is thteatntdy 34. dnd tkt
death of his two fonnes fortold*
1 "X vT Y hart hath rcioyfed in our Lord, and my hornc is
jLVjL exalted in my God: my mouth is dilated vpon myn enc^ / Canucle
mies : becaule I haue xoyed m thy faluation. vcncfday.
2 t There is none holie as our Lord is : for neither h there an
other bcfide thee, and there is none fo ftrong as our God.
3 t Doenotmultiplietofpcake high thinges,boafting :- let ::Lcaueofto
old matters depart from your mouth: becaufeour Lordisa prailc tdolct,
Godofalknowiegc, and to him cogitations are prepared. *' J^ haucac-
4 t The bov of the ftrong men is oucrcome, and the weakt 5^5°™*^ '**
arc girded with ftrength.
J t They that before were filled haue hyred out them felues
for bread: and the hungric are filled, vntil - the barren wo- ""^^ Church
man bare verie raanie : and - she that had manic children, .. xhe Syna-
was weakened. gocuc of th«
6 t Our Lord mortificth and quickeneth,bringeth downe Icwes.j.c/f«^.
to hel and fetcheth backe agaync. '*• '7-'-4« "»»<.
7 t Our Lord maketh poore and enrichethjhumbkth and
lifreth yp.
8 t Herayfcththcneedie man from the duft, and from the
dung he lifrcth vp the poore : that he may fitte with princes,
and hold the throne of glorie. For the polct of the earth are
our Lords, and vpon them he hath fette the world.
5> j The fcete of his Saintcshe wilkcepe,and theimpiout
shal beTilcnti^darknes: bccaufc in his oirnc force man thai
not be
J7^ First booke Hell. Samwel
Aocbeftrcngthned. -f Our Lord shal his adaerfaries fcarc: lo
and vpon them shal he thunder in theheauens: our Loid shal
.'.Neither Da- iudgc thccndcsof •• the Earth, and shal gcuc empire to hi*
mormuch' king,andihal exalt the home of his Ghrift.
leffeaaicother t And Elcana vent into Ranaatha.Ynto hif houfe; but the u
King^poH'cOVa childc rainiflered in the Ughc of our Lord before the face
or ludgcd the ofHelitheprieft. f Moreoucrthefonnct ofHcli, vcrc the u
h'- b fonnesofBelial, not knowing our Lord, f nor the office of 15
Chrifti cnhcri. pricftes to the people : but vhofoeucrhad iramolaxcd a vi-
tanccrcachcth ^imc, the fcruant of the prieft came, whiles the flesh was in
to thccndcsof boyling, and had a flesh hooke vith three tcerh in his hand,
the eaith.?/4/. | ^j^^ thruftitinto the kettle, or into the caudron, or into 14
*"~'^ ' thcpottCjOrinto the pannc_^ : and al, that the flesh hookc
brought vp, the prieft tookc to him fclfe.fo did they taal
Ifracl that came into Silo . | Yea before they bumt the fatte, 1$
the feruant of the prieft came, and fayd to him that iramoU-
ted: Geuc me flesh, that I may boyle it for the prieft : for I wil
not take flesh of thee foddc, but raw. f And he that immola- , 16
lt6. fayd to him : Let the fatte firft be burnt to day ac£or^ing
to the maner , and take vnto thee how much foeuer thy foule ^
defircth, 'Who anfwering faid to him : Not fo : for thoushalt
gcue it now, or els I wil take it away by force, f Therfore 17
thcfinnc of the yong men was exccding great beferr our
Lord : becaufe men detraftcd from thefacrificeof our Lord.
•f- But Samuel miniftred before the face of our Lord: a child, 18
girded with an cphod of linncn. f And his mother made 19
him a litle tunike, which she brought vpon the ordinarie
daics, going vp with herhusband, to immolate the iolemne
hoft. t AndHeliblcflcdElcanaandhiswife: andhcfaicd to le
him; Our Lord render thee feede of this woman, for the
vfurie thit thou haft gcucn our Lord. And they went into
their place, f Our Lord therfore vifited Anna, and she con- u
ceiued,and bare three Tonnes, and two daughters ; and the
childc Samuel was magnified before our Lord, t And Heli ri
was very old, and heard al thinges which his fonnes did to al
Ifracl : and how they flcpt with the wemen that wayted at the .
doorc of the tabernacle: f an^ he fayd to them: Why doe aj
youthefckinde of thinges, which I heare, very uaughtic
thinges, ofal the people? f Doe not fo my (onnes: for it is 14
not a good rcporr,which I doe heare, that you make thepeo-
jpleofour Lord to tranfgrclTc. t If man shal fmnc againfl: i$
manj,
Samuel of kingis. 5-77
man,God raay be pacified toward him: but if a raan fiial fmne : : Sinnes dirc-
againftourLord -■ ^rho (liaJprayfor him? And rhey heard <^lyagalnft
not the voice of their father, '•■ becau/eour Lord would kil P°j'^"*? *^^',
16 thevA. f But the childe Samuel profpcred, and grew, and ukc "remorc
ly pleafcdborhour Lord and men. f And there came a man of hardly rcmit-
God CO Hcli, and faid to him : Thus fayth our Lord : Was not ^^^ •' butnonc
I openly reueled to thy fathers houfe, when they were in ^^^lj[^,""*
aS ^gyprin the houfe of Pharao ? t and I chofe him of al the f^redcath%c-
tribes of Ifraelformy prieft , that he might afcend to my caufrrhrring ■
altar, and burne to me incenfe, and might cane the cphod lifeeuerieone
before me : and I gaue to thy fathers houfe althinges of the ""^^ ""^^ '■.^"
19 facrificcs of the children of Hrael. f Why hauc you with Ind'to auTuc
your heelc reiedted my vidime, and my giftes which I com- peniteres God
manded to be offered in the temple: and haft rather honoured promifleth re-
thyfonnes then mc, that you would care the firftfruiresof"'^°"<'[^"'
^ eueriefacrificeof IfracI my people? f Therfore fayeth our ""o^dTderir-
Lord theGodoflfracl : Speaking I fpcake that thy houfe, miaation to
andchchottfe of thy father should minifter in my fight, for punifli tooke
cacr. But now fayeth our Lord: Be this farrc from me: but "^^^^^r^^"*^
whofoeuer fioal glorifie mel wilgiorifichim : and they that f^'™;^^^"'
31 contcmnc mc, ilial be bafe. t Behold the daies come: and I n^ciehHdfc *
wilcutofrhy arme,andthearmc of thy fathers houfe, that thcmtothem
3i there may not be an old man in txhy houfe. t And thou {halt ^eJues^with-
fee :.• whom thou enuiefl in the temple, in al profpcrities of °^"J foMftr*
Ifrael and there (hal not be an old man in thy houfe for euer. py.,;/^/]^ ^
33 t NotwithftandingI wil not altogether take away a man of them, ste s.
thee from myn altar: burthatthyne eyes may faylc, and thy ^'^g"-''- 5 •<•««?.
foule melt: and a great part of thy houfe fr.al die when itis ^*'i,'f^^•^ . ,
34 come to mans age. f And thisshai bca %ne to thee, which fiiijj'Jf^;i';^^
^ s-hal come vpon thy two fonnes, Ophni, and Phinees : In one figure in Sa-
3; day they shal both die. f Andl wil rayfe vp vnto mea faith- muel, net
ful prieft, which ihal doe according to my hart, and my foule: ^^'olly^for
and I wil build him afaythfal houfe and the fame shal walke ^1;!*!; °°/ ^'^
IS before my Chriftaldaics. f And it 'shal come to paffe, that die line 0°
whofoeuer shal remayne in thy houfe, shal come that he Aaron, as ap>
may be prayed for, and shal offer a ^tzcQ of filuer, and a man- peareth in
chctofbrcad, and shal fay: Lcaue me I befcch thee to one f.'^^^'^' ^^'^•
prieftlyparr,thaclmaycatcamorfclof bread. T^.A^^'^,
_ i^fJ.S.butpcr-
Aaaa <-« a p. fectiyinChrift
fj% First BooKE.' Hell. Samuci.
Chap. III.
5AntHdthrlfsuUec['))^oninJle:'pe by yifton from Go J ^ rtpaireth to Heli,
10. thi fo'trth n.n' oar Lord reueleth to him the euily thdt shal fall /»
Hdi, And his hnfc. i6. '^'jich he^heing ret^nefied, decUtcth to Helu
A No the childe Samnd rainidrcd to our Lord before t
Heli, and the ^yord of our Lord was " precious in thofc
arecallfd pre- cijifs, there viras no vifion manifeft. f Ir came to palTc ther- r
Clous and fo fore on a certavnc day HcH lay in his place, and his eics were
the o\it of I J. ' . , 1 J I r i .. ? r l i
prophecieis become dimme, neither could he lee. \ •• berorc the lampe 5
Lererermtd, of God was extinguished, Samuel flept in the temple of our
which was Lord, where tiie arke of God was. f And our Lord called 4
then granted Samuel. Who an^^rering, faid : Loe here I am . f And he ;
^'^ ^?^.' .^ rannc to Heli andfaid: Loe here I am : for ihoadidft cal me.
:: .1 his vilion 1 r 1 i- 1 11 1 /i « .• »
happened car- "^'^'^ ^^'^d: I did not cal thec ; returnc and lleepe. And he
ly inche mor- wentand llept. f And our Lord added againe to cal Samael. ^
nijig, before ;\nd Samuel ryfing vp went to Heli, and faid : Loc here I am:
the time of ^ccaufe thou didft cal me. Who anfwered : I did not cal thee
dremn^ the ,. . ^. , .^ o 1 v 1 -
lampesTvi^hea niy lonne : returnc and lleepe. f Moreoucr Samuel did not 7
iome were put yet know our Lord , neither had the word of our Lord becne
oatand others reueled to him. f hn(\ our Lord added , and called SamueiS
Bghtc ygj. j-i^g third time, who ryfing vp went to Hcli, f andfaid: 9
Loe here I amrbecaule thou did fl cal me.Heli therfore vndcr-
ftood that our Lord called the cliilc]e,and faid to Samuci: Goe,
& ilcepe: & if lie shai cal the hereafter, thou shalt faierSpeake
Lord, for thy fcruant heareth. Samuel therfore went & flcpt
in his place, t And our Lord came, and iloodc: and he called, le
as he had called twife, Samuel, SamueL Aad Samuci fayd :
Speake Lord for thy feruant heareth. f Andorir Lord faid to 11
Samuel: Behold I doc a thing in Ifrael: ^:?'hich whofoeuershal
hcare, both his cares shal tingle, t In rhatday wil I rayfe vp la
againft H«!i al thinges which I haue fpakcn touching his
houfe: I wil bcginne, and accomplish it. t For I hawe fore- 15
told him that I would iudge his houfe for euer,becaufc of ini-
quitie, for that he knewc that his fonnesdid wickedly, and
hath not corrcded them, f Therfore haue I fworne to the 14
houfe of Heli, that the iniquitie of his houfe can not be expia-
ted with vidimes and giftes for euer. f And Samuci flept ij
vntil morning, and opened the doores of the houfe of our
Lord. And Samuel feared to tel the vifion vnto Heli. f Heli i^
ihcrfore called Samuel, and faid : Samuel ray fonne : Who
anfwcring
Hcli. Samuel, op kinges. 57^
17 anrsrcring,faid: Here I cm. t And he asked liim: "What is
the word, that our Lord hath fpokcn to thee } I befech thee
conceale it notfrommc. The(e thinges doeGodto thee, and
th^cfedoc headde, iftliou shalthidcfromme aword ofal the
18 wordes, ^rhich vere faid to thee . f Samuel therfore told him
althc wordcs, & did not hidethem from him. And he anfwc-
red :Ic is our Lord : let him doe that vrhich is good in his eies.
19 t And Samuel grewe, and our Lord -was vt'ith him, and there
20 felnetof his wordesvpontheground. t Andallfraelknewc
from Dan to Bcrfabec, that faithful Samuel si^is the prophet
zi of our Lord, t And our Lord added to appcarcin Silo, bc-
caufe our Lord had bene reueled to Samuel in Silo,according
to the \f ord of our Lord. And the word of Samuel came t®
pafTetoallfraeL
Chap. HIT.
The lfr4tlitei*rehe4ten lahitliby tht rhilijfhtjm?. 3. Frho for their letter
frote^tomutd comfort, fetch the ^rke of God into thecampe: 10. but
are beaten AgMne^the^Arhft^h^'i'^^d'^ith manie ethers the two fonnes
of Belt arejidine. 15. ^l Johich Belt '^nder/tandw^ falleth from his
p4te, Andbreakfth his nec^: 19. alfa his daughter m UlV prefentlj tuuelin^
of chUde ts delutertd of a fonne.
% A Nd it cans c to pafle in thofc daics, the PKilifthijras
X\, aflcmblcd together to fight: and Ifracl ^s'ent forth to
meetc the PhiHfthims into battle, & camped befide the Stone
a ofheJpc. Morcouer thcPhihfthijmscam.Mnto Aphec, f and
put their armie in arayagainft Ifrael And after they had icy-
ned battle, Ifrael turned their backes to the Philifthims : and
there were ilaine in the fight here and there through the ficl-
^ des, asit werefourethoufand men. f And the people retur-
ned to the campe : and the ancicntes of ifrasl (aid : "Why hath
our Lord ftrickcnvs to day before the Phili^thijms ? ''- Letvs .•: Their cohfi-
fetchvnto vsthearkeofthecoucnantofour Lord from Silo, ^'^"'^^^^J^'f^
andlctitcomeinto the middcsofvs, thatit may faue vsfrora p^j'^.^pfc of
4 thchandofour enemies, f The people therefore fi-^nt into thearkewas
Silo, and they tooke from thence thearkcof the couenant of good and com
the Lord of holies fitting vpon the Cherabims : and the two mead^bic.but
fonncs of Heli vere vrith the arkc of the couenant o^' ^gferu"d"tobc
5 God, Ophni and Phinees , f And \rhe« the arke of the puaiQicd.
couenant of our Lord was come into the campe, al Ifrael made
G a Ihoutc vfrixh, a great crie, and the earth founded . t And
Aaaa 2 the
jSo First booke Heli dicck.
the Philifthims heard the voice of the crie, and faid ; "^hat is
this voice of a great crie in the campc of the Hcbrewes ? And
theyknewe that the arkc of our Lord was come into the
campe. t And the Philifthijms vete afrayd, faing : God is 7
come into the campc. And they mourned, faing; f Woe to vs; S
for there was not fo great reioyfing ycfterday and the day be-
fore ; woe to vs. who ftial keepe vs from the hand of thefe
high Goddes ? thefe be the Goddcs,that ftricke itgypt with al
plague, in the defert. f Take courage, and be men, ye PhiU- 9
fthijms: left youbeferuantes to the Hebrewcs,as theyalfo
haue ferued you : take courage and fight, f The Phihfthijms i®
therfore fought, and Ifrael was flaine, and eucrie jnan fled
into his tabernacle : and there was made an cxeeding great
plague: and there fcl of Ifrael thirtie thoufand footcmcru.
f Andthearke of God was taken; the two fonncs alfo of 11
HeH died, Ophni and Phinees. f And a man of Beniamin a
runningout of the battle aray, came into Silo that day, his
garment rent, and fprinklcd on hisheadwith duO. f -And 15
when he was come, Heii (ats vpon a ftoole ouer againft the '
way looking. For his hart was fearful for the arke of God.
And that man after he was etured in, told it to the ciric : and » -
al the citie howled, f And Heli heard the found of the crie, 14
and faid •. Whatis this found of this fame tumult ? But he ha-
ftened,and came, and told Heii. f And Heli was nintie and ij
eight yeares old, and his eyes were dimme, and he could not
fee. t And he faid to Heli ; I am he that came from the battle, 16
and I he that fled out of the field this day. To whom he (aid :
what is done my fonne ? f And he brought the newcs anfwe- 17
ring: Ifrael, quoth he, is fled before the Philifthijms, anda
great raine is made in the people; morcouet alfo thy two
vTliiszeleof ionnes are dead, Ophni and Phinees; and the arkc ©f God is
religion in taken, f And when he had - named the arke of God, he fel iS
Heli towards from his ftoole backward befide the doore,& his necke being
»heavke,isa broken he died. For he was an old man, and of a great age:
^hathe^iTd ^"^ ^^^ iudged Ifrael fourtie yeaTcs. f And hisdaughtcr in 19
insoo^dftAte law, the wife of Phinees was great with childc, and nigh to
though he be deliucred ; and hearing the reporte that the arke of God
v/astempo- >35'as taken, and her father in law was dead , andher hufband,
jallypuniflaed ^^^ 5owcd her felf and was deliuered : for fuddcn paynes
ai'ii"°h.s°'^^*^* were fallen vpon her. f And in the very moment of her io
ronoe^j death , they faid to her that ftoodc about her ; Fearc not
becaufe
Samuel. of kinges. j8i
bccaufe thou haft borne a fonne. "Who anfvcrcd them nor,
II norgauehccdetoit. f An<i she called the childe Ichabod,
faing : The glorie is tranflated from Ifracl , becaufe the arke
ofGod is taken, and for her father in law, and for her huf-
21 band J f andshefaid: Thegloricis tranllated frora li'rael,
for that the arke of God was taken.
Chap. V.
i)Agon falleth dorvne twife tn prefence ofthe^rkcy his head andhanda
broken of. 6. The PhUifihijms being fore plagued tn d their cities ^here
the arke comet h, u . determine ffend it backe to the ifraelitet.
1 A Nd the PhiHftijms tookethearkeofGod,and caried
2 XJL it from the Stone of helpe into Azotus . f And the
Phihftijrns rookc the arke of God, and broughtit into the
5 temple of Dagon, and fette it befide Dagon. f And when
the Azotians had rifen early the next day, behold "• Dagon -So fo^ncas
lay flatte on the ground before the arke of our Lord: and Chrifts Gofpel
4 rhey tooke Dagon, and reftored him into his place, f And °^'^^^^™^"^
agayne early the next day rifing vp, they found Dagon lying ^^^ gendlcf
vpon his face on the earth before the arke of our Lord : and alfaUegoddcs
the head of Dagon, and the two palmes of his handes were & idolatry fel
5 cuttc of vpon the threshold : f morcouer the bodie only ^°'*'"^-'^"^''^'**
of Dagon was renaayning in his place. For this caule the^'^"*^" ^^'''^'
prieftes of Dagon, and al that enter into his temple, tread
not vpon the threshold of Dagon in Azotus vniil this day.
6 t And the hand of our Lord was heauie vpon the Azotians,
and he plagued them, andftroke Azotus and the coaftcs
thereof in the fecrete part of the fundament. And the tow-
nes and fieldes bubbled forth in the middes of that country,
and there came forth mife, and there was confufion of great
7 death in the citie. -j- And the men of Azotus feing this maner
of plague, faid : Let not the arke ofthe God of Ifrael tarie
with vs : becaufe his hand is fore vpon vs,and"- vpon Dagon ;■ The arke bc-
S our God. t And fending they gathered together al the prin-i"g 3 holic^
CCS ofthe Phihftijrns to them, and faid: ^hatshal wedoe f.^^"S^'^^^ R=-
with thearkeof the God of Ifrael? And theGethcitcsanfwc- terrible ro
red; Let the arke of the God of Ifracl be caricd about, and their falfc god,
9 they caried about the arke ofthe God of Ifracl. t And they ^^e diuel, fe
carying it about, the hand of our Lord was made through ^^* „'?","
•°--L J- n L 1-n.iL ©f S. Babilas
euerie citie by an excedmg great {laughter : and it ftrake the oyjjthi.j.^t},e
snen of cucry city,fromlitle vnto great,& they had cmeroide* fajfcgod ApoU
Aaaa$ in their
jSx First booke
Jo.asS. Chry-in their fccrctc partes. And the Gecheices tookc counfeil.aiKi
fort.ieftifictk ^^^^^g thcmfckies ftoolcs of skinnes. f They fcnt thcrfore the i®
TtJ^Gmide's arke of God into Accaron. And vhca the arke of God was
fff.j. ' conic in:o Accaron, the Accaronitescryed out, faying : They
haiie brought vnro vs the arke of the God of Ifrael,to kil vs 8c
our people, t They fcnt therefore & gathered together al the ii
princes o f the PhiliftijQis; who fayd: Dimifle thearkeof the
God of I frael,& let ic rcturne into his place, & not kil vs with
our people, f For there was made the feare of death in euery ii
citie, 8c the hand of God cxccding greuous. the men aifo that
had not died, were ftriken in the fecrete part of the but-
tockes: ani the howling of euery citie went vp into heauen.
Chap. VI.
the ^r^ ii fcnt hucke mthjine emtroids andfius mife of^oU, li^on 4 ntW
"^jyne drarvne by tw milch kjfie.i^. Iphuh camtngdireBly to Befkfamei
arefacrificedythefOAyfieferuiftgfor fre^theUuius ke^e the ^r^f. i^.
Miny otbm arcjlaine looking of curie/it ie into U»
THEREFORE the arke of God was in the country of i
the Philifthijms fcucn monethes . f And the Phili- z.
fthijms called the pricftes and foorhfaiers, faying: N57hat fhal »-
we doc with the arke ofthe Lord ?telvs'howwc may fend it
backc into his place. Who faid : f If you fend back the 5
arke of theGodof Ifracl, fend it not awaycmptie, but that
which you owe render vnto it for finne, and then you ihal
be cured : and you (hal know why his hand depart* th not
from you. f N/hoanfwered: What is that ■«'hich we ought 4
to render vnto it for fume? And they anfwcred: -f- Accor- y
ding to the number of the prouinces of the Piulifthijms
you (hal make hue golden emroidcs, and fitie golden mife;
bccaule there hath bene one plague to you, and to your
princes . And you shal make the limilirudcs of your eme-
roidcs, and the fimilitudes of the mifc,ihat haue dcftroicd the
land, and you ihal gcue glorie to the God of Ifracl : if perhaps
hewil lighten his hand from you, and from your goddes and
from your hnd. t Why doe you harden your hartcs, as " M- 6
gyptawdpharaodid harden their hart? did not he after he
notGoa,buE >^-isftriken,thendimi(Ie them, and they departed? f Now 7
by fufrcnng^ thcrfore take and make one new waync : and two kine ha-
j-SsHor "°' "'"S calacd, on which there hath no yoke bcene pur, couple
jixoli. ' ill the wayue, ajjd shutvp their calues at home, t And you S
ihal
.•• Obfimatc
finners doe
hart^cn their
ov/nchartes.
famucL of kinges. 5?5
shaltakethcarkcofthcLord,andpiuit in tlic -wayne, and
the vefTcIs of gold, which you hauc payed bira forlinne,
yonshal put into a litle casket at the hde thereof: ^nd di-
9 mifle it that it may goc . f And you thai lookc : and if fo be
thatitshalgoe vp by thc^ay of his coaftcs againll Bcthfa-
mes, he hath donne vs this great cuil: butitnot; weshal
know that his hand hath not touched vs, bur it hath bappe-
10 ncd by chance, f They therefore did in this miner: and ta--
king tNTO kinc, that had fucking cahics, yoked them to the
11 waync, and shut vp their calucs at home, f And they lajd
the arke of God vpon the wayne,and rhclitle Cflsker,rhat had
u the golden mife and the fimiHtudes of emeroides. f And the
kine went direcftly by the ^3?ay, that leadeth toBethfames,
an J they went one \ray, going forward and lowing: and they
declined not neither to the right hand nor to the left: but
rheptincesaifoofthePhiliftijms folovred vnto the borders
1^ of Bethfames. f Moreouer the Bcthfamircs reaped wheat
in the valley : and lifting vp their eies, they faw the arke, and
14 were gladde when they had fcene it. t And the wayne came
into the field of lofue the Bethfanaite, and ftoodc there. And
there was a great ftone, and they did cur the wood of the
wayne_^ , and layed the kine vpQn it an holocauft to our
ij Lord, t And the Lcuites tooke downe the arke of God,
and the litle casket, that was at the fide of it, wherinwerc
the veflels of gold , and they put it vpon the great ftone_>.
The men alfo of Bethfames offered holocauftei., andimmo-
i'6 lated viAimes that day to our Lord, t And the fiue princes
of the Philiftijms faw, and returned into Accaron that day.
17 t And rhefeare the golden emsroides, which the Philiftijms
rendred for linne to our Lord: Azotus one,Gazaone, Afcalon
iS one, Gcth one, Accaron one: f and the golden rai'^e accor-
ding to the number of the cities of the Philiftjjms, of the fiuc
prouinces, horn walled citie vnto towne that was without
wal,and vnto Abel the great, whcrupon they put the arke of
our Lord, which was vntil that day in the field of lofuc the ^^Asihcar c
^ J r . ,.1/11 /'I r»i/- r was terrible to
If) Bethfamire. -f Buthcftroke of the men of Bethlames, for jj^j.-jjf^^jeigs^
that they had •' feene the arke of our Lord: and he ftrokeof ((r/7.t|j.j.) fo
the people feucncie men, and fiftie thoufandof the common alfotothofc
people. And the people mourned, becaufe our Lord had ftri- thatbclcuc
fr, ^"^1 I 1 J.AJL t!{;hc but vied
10 ken the common people With a great plague, f And the men ijljotrcuc.
of Bethfames iayd : "^ho fhal be able to flandinthe fight of ready.
our
5S4 FiRSTBooKE Samuel.
our Lord God this holie one? and t© vhom shal be goe vp
fromvs? t Andtheyfentmeirengers tothe inhabitantes of u
Caiia Thiarim, faying : The Philiftijms haue brought backe
the arke of our Lord, come doxrnc & fetch it backe vnto you.
Chap. VI L
The ^rl^e if brought to the houfe of^hiHadab in GdhdA^ i-By Samttels exhor-
tation, the people caft away the idols And [true only God. 10. Samuel of~
ferin^ facrific: and fraying, ifrAelpreU'dUeth a^amfi the Philifthi^mu
THEREFORE the men of Caria Thiarim came , and i
. •• brought backe the arke ofoar Lord, and caried it into
knowingthat the houfe of Abinadab in Gaaba : And Elcazar his fonne they
^^M^" k ^ fandified, that he might kecpe the arke of our Lord* f And t
eoVdforthem ^^ Came to paffe , from the day that the arke of eur Lord
( though the abode in Caria Thiarim the dayes were multiplied ( for it vas
Bethfamitcs now the twentith yeare ) and al the houfe of Ifraelrefted
^^^tn^e.fw- after our Lord, f AndSamuelfpake toal the houfeof Ifrael, 5
their Irr"*^ - faying; if you turnc to ©ur Lord in al your hart, take away
rencetowar- ^^"^^ ftrange goddes out of the middes of you, BaaKm, and'
desit; feared A ftaro th : and prepare your hartes to our Lord, and f©rue him
nottorcceiuc only', and he wii deliuer you from the hand of the Phili-' '
Kepe IE. fthijms.fTherefore the children of Ifrael tookeaway Baalim ^
and Aftaroth, and ferucd our Lord only. •\ And Samuel fayd: y
Gather together al Ifrael into Mafphath, that I may pray our
Lord for you. f And they alTembled into Mafphath; and C
they drew water, and powred it out in the fight of our Lord,
and thc7 filled that day, and fayd there : Wc haue finned to
our Lord. And Samuel iudgcd the children of Ifrael in Maf-
phath. f And the Philifthijms heard that the children of 7
Ifrael were gathered together into M'iipharh,and the princes
of thePhilirthijmsxrentvp to Krael.'^hich when the chil-
dren of Ifrael had heard, they were afrayde at the face of the
Philifthijms. f And they faid to Samuel: ceafc not to crie to S
our Lord God for vs,tkat hefaue vs from the hand of the Phi-
liiihims.f And Samuel tooke one fjckinglambe, and offered 9
irawholcholocaufte toour Lord: and Samuel cried to our
Lord for Ifrael, and our Lord heard him. f And it came to i*
pa(re,\)i'hen Samuel offered the holocaufte, the Philifthijm.s
beganne battel againft Ifrael; but our Lord thundered with
.1 great noife in that day rpon the Philifthijms, and terrified
them, and they were flaine before the face of Ifrael. t And 11
the men
Samuel. OF KING Es. 5Sj
the men of Ifracl illbing out ofMafphathpurfuedthcPhi-
lifthijms, and ftroke them vnto the place, that was vnder
U Bethcar. f And Samuel tooke one ftonc, and Jayd it bciwen
. Ma'phath and Sen; and he called the name of that place,The
ftoneofhelpe. Andhefayd: Thus farre hath our Lord hol-
13 pen vs. t AndthePhilifiijms wete humbled,ncither added
they any more to come into the borders of Ilrael. Therefore
the hand of our Lord was made vpon the Philiftijms, al the.:: That is t6
J4 daycs of Samuel, f And the cmes^whichthc Phihftijms had ^^^y>;Jj^ePi»ij'^
taken from Ifrael.were rendred to IfraeUfrom Accaron vnto ^^'j^^^J^^^
Geth, and their borders : and he deiiuered lirael from the the feucn na-
handofthePhiliftijms, and there 'was peace betwen Ifrael tionsof Cha-
ij and the :: Amorrheite. f Samuel slfo iudged Ifrael al the n^^"> ^h^ch
16 daiesofhislife: f and he Nf'ent euerieyearecircuting Bethel ^°^j^'j^^^'"J"j
and Galgalaand Mafphath, andiudgtd luaelin the fortfaid toclcflioy,co-
17 places, f And he returned into Ramatha : for there N^as monly called
his houfe, and there he ittdscd Ifrael : he built alCo there an ^he Amorxhc-
ftltar to ou£ Lord.
Chap. V I IL
Smuel gromng eUy dttA h'n fmnes for bribes fjeruertin^ iu^gmentytU
people require to hatie 4 king. 7. fo "fvhcm by Gods commandment ^Sttmutl
farsbeiveth theUw of* kf^^i ^0 »'^^^ ^^^"* ceaje jromthtir demAnij i^.
hut thy pcrfijl therin.
1 A Nd it came to pafle 'rhcn Samuel '^axed old, he ap-
2 X\ poyntedhisfonnesiudgesoucr Krael. f And the name
of his firft begotten fonne was loel: and the name of the fc- -^ .. ,. - -
3 cond Abia, iudges in Berfabee.t And his fonnes walked nor ij^^^^'.^^^^^^
in his waies: but rhey declined after auance, & tooke btibes, ofFcnding in
4 and peruerted iudgement. "f "• Therfore al the ancientes of their officebc-
j Ifrael being a!Temblcd,came to Samuel into Ramatha, f And fore ( chap, i.)
they dyd to him : Behold thou art old, and thy fcnncs walke ^"'^ "^^ ^^"
notinthy wayes : appoynt vsa king,thar he iray ladge vs, as gjf^ peruci-
6 alfo al nation* haue f And thewordNP-as mifliked in the eyes ting iudgemet
ofSamucljbccaufe they had fayd: Gcue vs a king, that he gaue occafion
7 may iudge vs. And Samuel prayed to our Lord, f And our ^<^ ^j^^ P'^°P'^»
Lordfsyd to Samuel : Hcare the voice of the people in al ^-^^^ to iudec
thingcs which they fpcake to thee, for they hauc not " re- theutempoial
iedledthee, but me, that T ihould not reigne oner them-., caufcsrjghtly
5 t Accordingtoal their workcs,which they hauc done from ^^^ c^echnuig
chc day that I brought them out of ^gypc vntil this day : as {^^^/j^^'^ °^
Bbbb they
^t6 First booke. SaniueL.
they haue forfaken mc,and ferucd (Irange goddc$> fo <3oe they
alto vnto thcc. t No\r therefore heart their voice : but ycc 9
::Mifpbatfig. tcftific to them, and forctfl them the- right of the king, that
TJhia^o^"' tliahcigneoucr them, f Samuel therforc fpakc ahhc hordes i<j
cxiiafr'. of our Lord to the people srhich had del'ired a king of him,
t and (ayd: This ihal be"thenght of the king.that final reigne n
ouer you: Your fonncs he \rii take, and put in his chitiotcs,
and wil make them vtno him the horiemcn » and tunning
foornicn before his charioteS;, t s*''"^ '^'J^ zppoynt rhera his u
tribunes, and centurions, and the plovers of iiij fieldcs, and
ino wets of his come, and makers of his armour and of his
chaiiorei. f Your daughters alfo vil he take to make ointe- 15
inenres, and to be cookes, and bakeis. f Your ficldts alio, 14
and vincyardcj, and thebfd olmercs he \ril take avay, and
geue to his (cruantcs, f Yea and your cornc alio, and'the ij
rcuene-srcsof your Tineytrdcs hc^il tithe, to gcuc his eu-
nucbesand frruantes. f Your feruantesalfo and handmaides, 16
andgoodlicft yong men,andallct he ^~il take a t'ay,'and pur
in his workc. f Your Hockcs ilfo wil he tithe, yju fnal be' 17
^ . . bis i'eruantcs. t And you ibil ctic in that day from the face 18
liearcth thofc of the king, which you hauechofcn you: and our Loid- wit '
thatirulyrc- not hcate you in that daf, bfcaufc you dcfacd vnto your
pen: for their felues a king, f Bat the people Mvould not heart the voice 19
^innci , but j^jT Sifj,u-1 ^ bur fayd ; Not fo ; for there Chal be a king oucr
w°ye"7cVucr ^s, f »"^ ^^ ^'^^ ^'^ l^= " ^^ nationfi : anv^ our king Oial 19
%h«-mfrom iudgc YS, ind Ihal goe forth before vs , and sbal fight ouc
afflidions, battels for vs. t ^^"^1 Samuel h^ratd il the Ns^ordcs of the u
wfeichareduc people, and fpakc them in the cares of our Lord, t And our ii
«r profitable' ^^"^^ ^^^^ ^° Samuel : H 'arc their voice, and appoynt a king
for probation oucr them . And Simud fayd to the men of ifracl : Let cuene
and mcrirc of man goc into his citie*
hii childicn. „__________ _-_—_——_ - — ^..■. . i. .. -on
ANNOTATIONS.
Ghap. VIU.
7. n^eieBei me] Vol Co tttMchki God h&i chofknlfiiel A peculiar people to j:^,,^^^^
VvKvthcpeo hitnfclf, and hitherto ruled the fame by hir Pricftes eftabHihcd among; them, p^^^ ^j[
telcsdemand and by ludgcs extraordinarily raifcd Yp, and fesi by him, to dcliuer tbcm la j,^^,^.^^
t«h«Hcakincr their diftrcfTrs, their demand novf to hauc a King, who(aftcr the mancr of other ^ ^^^
is diilikcd ° nations) lliauld be their Lord, and hauc more digoitie, and autl^ovitie oucr
them,then Dukes or ludges had, ii interpreted, as ineffcd to icicifk God- ia
that they diflilccd, & f®ughc to change his forme of goucniment. And thcrforc
fikis K^ucii of the people iullly difplcafcd both Saii^iucl and Cod biAifelf .
Samuel. OY KIW€«5. j«7 ^ ,
n. tht right »ft%t King. ] Samuel here by Go(?« «ppointftieht,fo difvade Kinges fom;.
tfcc people frem their dcfire of a king, atleaft to admonifli them before han^, nmesopprcirc
what they are like to find by experience, recitcthfuchthinges, as Kinges abu- ihcir iubica««
fine; tbeir powre do oftcniimcs pradtifc, by lealbn of thcirhi^h dignitie,and by Godslutte-
liricfcareofcontrolircnt, but voiulUy and unlawfully; accotding to the do- rance,but vn'
aiin of ancient Fathers. Amon^a others. S. Cyprian calleth the exaftionsof iulily.
kingcs here recited, »ri'«#i»> muti'ies. S. Hierom cura impena, & jerutttnem. r$go.
ieuseraHd jf^oucrnmentf, and lerumpJt. S. Gregoric proucth the fame by tvo
conrrarieet:anp!cs. Seina; (Tayethhe) that which is here foretold, was pu-
niihcd in Achabaftd icfabel { ]. lltg.ii.) it fticwcth, that it was not right by
diuineiudccment, ^X'hich they exaded. And when the elc<fit King Dauidvs'as to
bull .1 an altar to our Lord [t P.*>-4/. n.) he would not take patrol" Ornans field,
except he pajcd a mt> piiee for it. Moreoucr the lav prcfcribing theduiicof
Kln^cs(D<»f. 17. T.i(J.e>c- ) commandcththem not to multiplie hories , not Kingcs haue
to hfdfcruheSy not to tui-thi^h CQtira^f,that thtir hartesbt not hftfdyp mto frtde oner preio'^atiues
t/jfM- tre/?7frf?».Neuerthelcs K'ngei hauc great prerogatiucs ('more then Dukes aboucbutnoc
andIudges)befidcs,andaboi]c, bat neuer contrarie to the lav; that albeit conuaric to
they can not take their fubicftes landcs orgoodcs , neither for themfelues, thciawe*.
nor to gcuc to thcii fciuunccsat theif pleafure : yet in diuers cafes fubieetcs
arc bound, to contribute of thcirpriuate goodc$,to fupplie the nccellitie of the
King, or of the commonwealth , as by nature euerie part muft fufFcr da-
mage, or danger in deJ-eiice of the principal member, or whole bodie. And if
aniercfufcfo to do, thev may luftly bccompcUed.
Ftirthei more in cafe Kinges or other Princes commit cxcefTes, andoppreffa Fnilorineet
ecndl, their fubiectes, yet arc they Mctby and by to be depoled by the people, nor mavbcdepo
lateran commonwewlth, but mufl be tolerated with parjcncc, peace, and mceknes, til fj^iVy God at
t.^.de God by his foucrcignc authorise, left in his Church, difpofe cfthcm: which ^^^ Church-
heret. his diuincwifdom and goodnesoften diffcrrcth ro f^o, as here ke exprefly fore- butnot by the
waiaeth, faying: (t. i8.) Tot* shal triftnthat day^frotnihcfaceifyoMr Ktfg, pivd pp«„i _ !„
our lordyvtl nut I fjuyon Aad the teafon is, bccjufc hc wil puniih the finnex " ^ ^'
of the people, by fufftring euii princes to reigne./et. ^4.-r. jo.
Of which imporraBtdifficultie,fallingromctimcsbetwcnPrincctaod«fjeir Pointcs obfcr-
rubieftes,whofodcfitcth,may faaich th'eiudgcmentofancicnt Fathers, and uedinthccon
fee S. Thomas, and other fcholeDodors, 1.1.^. ii.a.x. Here only for better ititutionaad
Tfldcrftanding of this preienttcxr, rlicfe brief pointcs may be obferued. Firft, depolition of
thepeopleof iheirowne wil defircd to hauea King. Secondly, th«y reciuef^ed Kiag Saul,
ihefameatthchandes of Samutl their prcfent Superiour. fhitdly, this de- i. x.
mand difpleafcd both Samuel and God himlelf. Fourthly, yet C^od condefccn-
dcdto grant thcirfuite, but withan admonition, and forcwarnno ot the in-
conuenienccs, which they fhouldfindeandfeele. FiftIy,God himtclf defigned e.
theperlon that lliouldbeKingireucUd him by viiion, and commanded Samuel
to annouuhim.Sixtly, Godneuerthelesby guidingihclotre,moretranifcniy ^^
declared, and confirmed his clciTion. Scucntly, Gou depofcd the fame King,
fortranrgicd-aghis law, chap, i?, y. ij. aod difobeying his eommandment.
t!)af>. If. V. i?. appointing an other , by the minillcrie of Sairuel. chap. i6,
Eightly, noivithftandinghis depofiiion, he remained in his dignitic til bij
death, which happened by other meanes.c''*/*. u. Ry al which it appeareth,
that Cod conHituted Saul the firi^Kingofihe lewes, the people fuingio haue
a King ; but .lepofcd luni for cuilbehauiour, ihc people deli ring no (uch thing,
and Samuel he Prophet much lamcuing thefame. Yetwas hcBoiadually be-
f i<icd of the crownc and kingdom during hislife.
Bbbbi, Cha?'
}• 4.
7-
jSS FiRSTBooKB Samuel. Saul.
Chap. IX.
Sdul by occd/fon nffetkjnghis fathers djies cometh ioSdmuel. if. ^t^ho had a
retilition of his coming, and a commandment to annoittt him, ii. Hi' is
tntertdined and lodged Withs^imutl,
The fecond A N D there was a mm of Bcniainin named Cis,the fonne i
P^/'^- JA.of Abieljthefonncof Sforjthefonncof Bechorathjthc
t«3b^tin°"& ^^"''"^ of Aphia-., the fonnc of a man of lemini, valiantin
o-ouerneme'nc ftrcngth. "j* And he had a fonne called Saul, chofen & good : i
ofKingSaul. and there was not a man of the children of ifrael better then
he: from the (lioulder and vpw?.rd he appeared aboue al tiie
people, f And the affesof Cis the father of Saul were loft: 5
tind Cis faid to Saul his fonne : Take one of the. leruanrs with
thee, and riling goe, and f^eke the affes. Who when tbey had
paflTed by moirnt Ephraim, -f- and by the land ofSalira,iind 4
had not found, they palTedalfo through the land of Salim--,
and they were not : yea and by the Land of Icmini,and found
them nor. j- And when they were come into the L;in'i of y
Suph, Saul faide to the fcruant that was with him : Come let"
vs returne, left perhaps my father hath let alone thcaftes, and
be careful for vs. t Wiio fayd to him : Behold a man of God* G
is in this citie, a famous man : al that he fpcakcth, cometh to
pafte without doubf. now therefore let vs goe thirlicr, if per-
haps he may tcl vs of our way, for which we are come.f And 7
Saul fayd to his fcruant: Loe we wil. goe : what O-ialwecarie
to the man of God J The bread is fpentin our males : andpre-
fent we haiie |ionc to gene vnto the man of God , nor any
thing els. f Agaync the fciruant anfwercd Saul and fayd •. Be- §
hold there is found in my hand the fourth part of a ficle of
filuer, Ictvsgeueit to chemanof God, that he may tel vsour
way. t (Forintirnepaftinlfraelfocuery man fpake, going
toeonfuItGodjCome, andletvsgoetothcScer. Forhe that .
;•; Onctlutby at this day is called a Prophcre, in time paft was called " a
diuine infpira- Seer.)t Avnd Saul fayd to his feruant : Thy word is very good, i ©
tion forefceth come let vs g;oe. And they went into the citie, wherein the
comir '°°" i""3.nof God was. f And when they wen^tvp the afcent of the 11
citie, they found maidcs coming forth to draw water, and
fayd to them: Is the Seer here? ■\ Who anlVcringfayd to u
them: Here he is. Loe before thee, make haft now: for this
day he came into the citie, becaufe this day there is a facrifice
q/ thcpcoplein theexcelfc. f Entring into the citie imme- 13
diatly
Samuel. Saul. of king es. ^89 ^
diatly you Ihal find him, before he goevp into the cxcelle to
cate. for the people wil not eatc ril he come: becaufehewil
blcfle the Hofte, and afterward they flial eate that arc inui-
tcd. Now therefore goevp, becaufe this day you (hal finde
24 hun. t And they went vp into the citie^. And when they
walked in the middes of the citie, Samuel appeared coniing
ij forth againft them, to goe vp into riic cxcelfe. f And our
Lord had reuelcd the care of Samuel one day before Saul
16 came, faying: f This very houre , that now is, to morrow
wil I fend to thee a man of the Land of Beniamin, and thou
{hale annoint him ruler ouer my people of Ifracl: and he shal
faue my people from the hand of the Philiftijms : becaufe I
hauerefpcded my people, for - their crie is come to mz^. - opprenTeft
17 t And when Samuel had beheld Saul, our Lord fayde to oFinnocences
him ; Behold the man, of whom I told thee, this man shal rule ^'^^^h to hta-
18 ouer my people, f And Saul came to Samuel in the middes ^^'^'
of the gate,and fayd; Shew me,I pray thee,whcreis the houfe
15? of the Seer? t And Samuel anfwered Saul, faying : I am the
Seer, goevp before me into the cxcelfe, that you may eate
with me to day, and I wil diroilTe thee in the morning : and
2.0 althingGS tharareinthy harr,wil I tel thee, f And concer-
ning the al]cs,which thou didft lofe three dayes agonc,be noe
care:ul, becaufe they are found. And whofe shal bealthe
beft thingcs of Ifrael? not to thee and to al thy fathers houfe ?
21 I AndSaulanfweringjfayd : Am noti the fonne of lemini
of the leaftttibe of Ifracl, and my kindred the laft among al
the families of the tribe of BeniaminP'^hy therfore hafl: thou
11 fpoken this word to me ? f Samuel therefore taking Saul
and his feruant, brought them into tlvc parlour, and gaue
them a place in thechieferowmeof them that wereinuited.
4} for there were about thirtie men. f And Samuel fayd to the
cooke : Geue the portion, whic^ I gaue thee, and commanded
24 that thou shouldcfl; lay it vp apart with thee, f And the cooke
lifted vp a shoulder,and fette it before Saul. And Samuel faid:
Behold that which hath remaynedjfette it before thee, and
cate: becaufe ofpurpofe it was kept for thee, when I called
2; the people. And Saul did eate with Samuel that day. f And
they defcended from the excelfe into the fowne,and he fpake
with Saul in the toppc of the houfe.and he prepared a bed for
16 Saul in the highcft rowme,& he flept.f And when they were
rifen in the morning, and it bcgannc now to belight,Samucl
B b b b 5 called '-.^
f9o First books Samuel. Sauf.
called Saul in ihc high chaber,fayirtg: Arifc that I may difmifTc
thee. And Saul aro(c : and rhey vf cnc both forth : to witcc, he
and Sim ucl. f And when they came downe in the vttcrmoft 17
part oF the cirie, Samuel faid to Saul : Spcake to the feruaat
that he goc before vs, and palle: but ftay thou alitle vhiic,
that I n\dy tcl thcc the word of our Lord.
Chap. X.
Sdul is dftnolnttd k'tngy dnd confirmed by ji^nti thdt his erdtridnce h of dd,
10. fJ^prophecie.hy ^httbthe peofU doth admire, £7. Simuel cJitihthe
people tofrether^for Appotntm^ 4 kingy the lostefalleth on SahI. zj, und th^
Uw of the kingii *gAine mgnttoneA,
t^S, rrregoric A ^D Samuel tookc- a litlc vclTcl of •• oylc, and po^Tfcd i
herenorctb, X\ vpon his head, and kKFed him, and fayd ; Behold, our
*'j*''"'"j^" Lord h If h annointcd cheevpon his inheritance to be prince,
t'clJhrof la- *'^'^ rhou ihalcdeliuer his people oui:ot the handts of their
ueriicment^ enemies, that are round abouc them. And this ibalbcafignc
are annoinred vnto thee, that God hath annoinJcd thee to {»c prince, f When i
wicii Gy!«, JhQ^ pj^^lc be departed from me this day, thou ibait findc tvs^o
■which lignni- i r 1 l < 11 en > i ' • 1 1 ' r ^
*rk r, .rrf^ ^^^^^ bef'.dc thc lepulcluc of Racnel m the borders oh Iknu-
li^iu, and cu- min, in rhe South , and they ilial fay to thee: Thc alles ar« ,
lingofotheis. found, Nx^hich (hou dift goe to feeke: and thy father letting
;;Biitrii:/»(/f goe the affes, is careful for you, and fayeth : Whit shal I doc
Ihtvca^that conccmmg my lonnc ? f And u-hcn thou fnait depart thence, ^
Siuinotper- and paCc iarder, and ll)a.t come 10 thc oke Thibor, three r'
(eucrin^^ in men ^oing vp to God into Bethel inal findc thee there, one
grace, Ihould catying three kiddcs.andAn other three manchertes of bread,
e cpoic and an other carymq a Hai^on of wine, t And when they 4
fiom his king- , ^ , , . "^ ,■ ■ , , . , -^
doni./r. 4 ^.f. haue laluted thcc, they wii gcue thee t^o loaues, and thou
«« 1. Kfg. .0. ihalc take them of their hand, f After the (3 thinges thou 5
Hiilc come mtothe hil of God, where the garrifon of the
Phiiiilhiimes is : and when thou shalt be entered thereinto
thccitic, thou shale mecrc there a flockc of propheres co-
ining do ^rnc from thce.t:eel(e,and bcforctheni pfdtcrieand
tymbrcl, and fliahiic, and harpe, T>.nA ihomiJufS prophe-
cying. t And the Spirit of our Lord shal Icafe vpon thee, (>
a.nd thou shalt prophecic with them, and shattbc chsn^cd
into an other man. f Thefore when a! ihifc (ignes shal 7
chanccto thee, doc whatfocuer thy hand ihal hnde, becaufe
our Lord is with thee, f And thou shalt goe downe before S
fiie into Galgala( for Iwil come downc to thcc) that thou
maye{^
^^l^.
Samuel Saul. of king es. 591
mAvtft offer obliiion, and immolate pacifiquc vidimes: •■ ie- .;:Samiicl en-
uendaics shah thou txpcd:,rill coir.c to thee, and 1 \riishc>y »"ynft^obe.
, 1 , A . , T-i r ' u I J J dicnccto S.TUl
<? thee vhat thou malt doc. -j- Ther fore v^ncn he had turned a- totric his hu-
"vay his shoulder to depart from bamuci^God •• changed vnto mihne.s.oyfg.
10 hiir. anothci i.aft,andal thcTe thinges c.nmc in that day. f And if. a- ^- 5 '» i«
thcv came to the forelaid hii, anu behoia a troupcof prophe- ^^<x ^?"
tes meeting hiro : dc the-- Spirit otoiM Lord leaic-ivpon him. i,jm peculiar
11 andhcprophcciedin thcmiddcso^thcm. f And ai that liad j,racc for cxc*
kno\;c'cn him ycfterdav and the day be'xjre, (eing that he was cunngthcof-
vith the prophctcs, & did prophecic, laid roecnoiher.- What ^^^'^ *^^ *j*u"^*
thing hath happened to the lonneof Cis? "whatisijaul alio au/thTpif/
11 among the prophctes? f And one anfvered an other, laying: ot prophecic.
And who IS •• tlicir father? theicl-ore it vas turned into a pro* ;.rhcuiups>
i^i ucrbc: what is Saul alio among the prophctes? f Aiidhecea- J-i^iis-
i-4 led roprophccie,and came to theexceiic. f And Sauis vncic
faydto him, and to his (cruant ; >X''hirher«'eni)ou? whoanf-
Nrercd ; To (cckc thf allcs; \fhich vlicnve had not Toiiwd,
I J wccam.c to Samuel. f iHndhisvncle {ayd to hira: Tel me what
l6 Samuel fayd to thee, t And Saul fayd to his vncle: He told vs
than he afles were found. But concerning the word of the
kingdom which Samuel had fpoken to him, he tolJ him not.
iy f And Samuel called together the people to our Lord in MaU
i8 pha: f Andfayd to the children of Hracl; Thus fay th our
Lordihe God of Ifraci: 1 brought iiracl out of /Egypt, and
t'.chuerd you from th« hand of the /Egyptians, and from the
ip hand of al the kingps which affli6led you. f liut you this d^v-
haue rcicctcd your God, ^hooniy hath iaucd yol pur-^*^*!
your cuils and tubuiaiions: and you hauc '"^id : Isot fo : bur
appoint a king oucr vs. Now therefore f.ind before our Lord
a.0 by your tribes, and by your families, f And Samuel brought
al the tribes of Ifrael, and the " lottc fcl on the tribe of -Bylottc the
11 Beniamin . f And he brought the tiibc of Bcniamin and ptoplcMferc
the kinreds thereof, and it fel vpf>n the kindred of Mccri, =^5""^
anditcame vnto Saul the ionnc of Cis. They thcrforc fought Yo-asofGod j.
J.1 him, and he was not found, -f And after ihcfc thingcs they Greg,thdtm.
confuhed oar Lord whether he would come thither* And
43 our Lordanfwcrcd : Bsholdhcishidac home, "f They ranne
thereforcand tooke him from thence: and he ftood in iho
middcsofthe people, and he was higher then al the people
84 from the shoulder and vp'^-ard. f And Samuel faid to al the
people: Cerccs you fee Thorn ouc Lord hjth cholcn, that
ihete
5^2. First booke Samuel. Saul.
there is not the like to him in al the people. A tidal the people
cried, and fayd: Godfaue the King, f And Samuel fpake to 2;
the people the law of the kingdom, and wrote icin a booke,
and Ixyd it vp before our Lord : and Samuel difmiffed al the
people, euerie one into his ownehoufe. f But Saul alfo dc- 16
parted vnto his houfe into Gabaa: and there went >5'ith him
part of the armic, they whofe hartcs God had touched, f But 17
the children of Belial fayd : What shal this fellow be able to
faaevs? and theydefpifed him, and brought him not pre-
fentes : but he dilTcrabied as though he heard not.
Chap. XI.
^mmonitei fighting d^ninU labes GaUady andtheeitic rudie to y side , j.
SAulgAthereth An arntie^iu ouerthroweth the emmis, 14. di'i-d is eJisL-
hliihed King.
ANd it came to pafTc as it were a moncth afren Naas i'
the Ammonite afcendcd , and began to fipht againft
labes of Galaad. And al the men of labes fayd toNaas; Make
a league with vs, and we wil ferue thee, f And Naas the %
Aromonitc anfwercd them : In this wil I make a league Xvith
you, that I may plucke out therighr eyes ofyoual, acJ maj^ •
makcyouareprochin al Ifrsel. f And the ancientes of labes 5
fayd to him: Graunrvnco vs feuch daies. thatwe may fend
meffcngers vnro al the cGaftesoflfrael; andif theicshalnot
berhatmay defend vs, we wil come forth to thee, f The 4
raelfengers therefore came into Gabaa of Saul : and they
fpake thcfc wordes, in the hearing of the people : and al the
people lifted vp their voicCjand wept. | And behold Saul j
came, folowing oxen our of the field, and fayd: What aylcth
the people that they wccpe? And they told him the wordes
of the men of labcs. f And the Spirit of our Lord leafed on G
Saul, when he had heard thefc wordes, and his furie was ex- .
ceding wrath, f And taking both the oxen, he cutre them 7
into peeces, and fent them into al thccoaftesof Ifraelby mcf-
fengers, faying : "Whofocuer shal not goe forth, and folow
Saul and Samuel, fo shal it be done to his oxen. Therefore
the feare of our Lord inuaded the people, and they went
forth as it were one man. f And he numbered them xw Bezec: 8
and there were of the children of Ifrael three hundred thou-
fand: and of the men of luda thirtiethoufand. f And they 9
fayd to the melfcngers that came .- Thus jhal you fay to the
men.
Samuel. Saul. of king ej. y^^
men, tliat arc in Ia6es Galaad : To morov, when the /unne ••■ As the mea
thai waxchore, you fbal hnuc relife. The mc/Ffngcrs there- o^Iabcsdelu-
10 fore came, and told the men of labes; who \f ere plad.t And ^ tbcu cni-
V, ^r • J T I • •• « r 1 ^ micsby«qm.
they laid : In the morning •• we wii come forth to you : and uocation Co
n yvou fnaldoc to vs NJfhatlocuer fhalpleale you. f And it came ipcaking thac
to paflc, when the morow ^^zs come, Saul (eiu the people "^^^ ^^^^ °'
into three partes .- and entered into the middes of the campc j a'^^^j \"'
L L J n I A t 1 / deiftood then
in the morning watch, and Itroke An.mon vntil the day. they mep.t.-fo
waxed hotc, and the reft; were difpcrfedjfo that there were thc'ieiuantes
11 not left among them two together, f And the people fayd of God being
to Samuel: Who is this thatTaid : \» hat ihal Saul reignc ouer ■"'"^^^^ "^^'^^
ij vsiGeuevsthemenandwewilkil them, t And Saul fayd : ofXf^lJ;'^"^^
No man ilial be killed this day, bccaufeonr Lord this day hath gnified by ' '
14 rclcucd IfracI; j- And Samuel faid ro the people : Come and ^"^''^^i muft dc-
Icfvsgoeinto Galggl , and let vs rencwe there a kingdome. '^^'"^/^'=^"
j; t And al the people went into Gaigal, and there they made "j^^"^' ^f^^*'-
Saul king before our Lordin Galgai, & they immolated there iing to fadSic
pacifique vidimes before our Lord. And Saul reioyfed there, the defirc of
and al the men of IfracI excedingly. ^^^ flc^i , tut
Chap. X H. fudrtcm^'*"?*
SiimHclheln^iUj^ifieihy the i>ev^le for hii good hthaHtour^ 6. chdr^eth <if»» ranee ^'^as^hcy
'^nhmgrAtitudetoWdrdts God^l^.ddmBniihingthem^andshetvin^yy A may Icil the
ftgneythnttheyoffindedm dtmanding a k"^g- ^o. Exhorteth them now cocupifcence,
to Jeme G<)d,promifethto pray Ur them, and fonvtrncth that they shalf^^P^^^^^^^'
raeiHCAi thty defer nt. ^^^^ \. ^ ^ ^^
I A Nd Samuelfayd to al Tfrael: Behold I hauc heard your
7lL voice according to al thinges which you haue fpoken
1 tome, and I haue appointed a king ouer you. f And now
the king goerh before you : and I am waxen old and haue
gray hearesrtnoreouer my fonncs arc with you ; therfore ha-
uing conuerfed with you from my youth vntil this day, loci
5 amreadie. f Speake of me before our Lord, and before his
Chriil, whether I hauc taken any mans oxe , or aifc : If I
hau€ calumniated any man, if I haue oppreflTed any man, if
I haue taken gift of any mans hand; and I wil conttmne
4 that fame this day, and wil rellore it to you . f And they
faid thou hift not calumniated vs , nor opp.rclled v$ , nor
J taken ought of any mans hand, -f And he fayd to them : Wic-
nes is oar Lord againft: you, and witnes is his '■' Chrift: in .•.Theanaoia-
ichisdayjthatyouhauecoc found any thing in my hand. And tedkiag.
C c c c they
5^4 First booke Samuel. SauL
chcyfaid.-Witnes.f Ani Samael faii CO the people; Our Lord 6
"who made Moyfesand Aaron, and brought our fathers out of
thcLandof^gyptisprefcnt. f No^r therefore ftand, that I 7
may contendiniudgementagainft you before out Lord, con-
cerning al the mercies of our Lord, which he hath done vrith
you,and \rith your fathers.- f how lacob entred into /Egypt, S
i:They went and your fathers cried to our Lord : and our Lord (ent Moyfes
thatthey and Aaron, and brought your fathers out of y€gypt : and pla-
^^j'^'j^^^^'^^^ ced them in this placet Who forgat our Lord theirGod,and 9
tedled as hi- hedcliuered them in the hand of Sifara mafter of the hofte
tlicrtothey of Hafor,and in the hand of the Phiiifthijmes, and in the
had bene, by hand of the king of Moab, and they fought againft them*
Dukes& Iud-| But afterward they cried to our Lord, andfaid: "We haue 10
and (cnt im- ^nncd, becaufe we haue forfaken our Lord, and haue fcrued
mediarly by Baalim and Aftaroth.now therefore deliucr vs from the hand .
God, but ofourenemies,and wewilfcrue thee, t And our Lord fent 11
would haue a lerobaal, and * Badan, and Icpte, and Samuel, and dcliuercd mi^hie
^"^ 1 ,„^_, you from the hand of your enemies round about, "and you SAmfon.
oueithem.ima/ 1 , r> r- u vt \- c \ u f
eenirK^thatfo dwelt lecurelv. -j- Rat you leing that Naas, kmgorthe chil- 11
they fliouldbe dren of Ammon was come againft you, you (aid to me: '•• Not
better P^i^j" fo, but a king shal reigneouer vs: whereas our Lord your God '
f ^d'd^fr m*^' ^"^'^^^g"ca'""0"gyoi^- t Now therfore your king is readic, 15
forrainecne- whom you haue chofen and defired: behold our Lord hath
mie? 'yhcrin geuen you a kmg. j" iFvou shal feare QUt Lord,and (erue him, 14
they preferred ^nd hcarc his voice, and notexafperar the mourbofour Lord;
t tM owne \iQ^\x you, and the kine which reifineth ouer you, shal be fo-
conceuc and , ^ r t j .- j ^ u. r 1 u u
jud.^ei^en^bc- lowers of- our Lord your God. f but ifyou wil not hcare the i;
fore Gods dif voice of our Lord, butshal exafperat his wordes, the hand of
pofition. and our Lord shal be vpon you, and vpon your * fathers, -j- But 16 ;?«««'.
therfore this j^^^ ^j^^ ftand, and fee this great thing which our Lord wil nmres.
hereinculca" <ioe in your fight- f Is it notwheare harueft to day? I wil 17 •^•^'■'■^•
red, andmuch cal vpon our Lord, Sc he wil geue * noyfes and rayne: and you thunder.
xcprchended. shal know, and fee chat you haue done great euil to your
s.Greg.U. y- f. feluesin the fightofour Lord,defiringakingoucryou.| And iS
'•Thiyfeaxei Samuel cried to our Lord, and our Lord gauenoy(csandraine
God fo much »" fhat day. f And al the people feared cxcedingjly our Lord 19
?hemorc,be and -" Samuel. And a! the people faid to Samuel : Pray for thy
caufc they fea- f^-j-uamcs to our Lord thy God, that we die not. forwehaue
xe a lo his added euil CO al our finnes, that we defired vnro vs n kinp.
:: Forfinners t And Samuel fayd to the people : Feare not, you haue done 20
•o c«»«ne be- al this cull; but yet depart not from the •• backe oFour Lord,
but
Samuel. Saul. of kinges. y^j
ai bucfcrueonrLordin al your hart, t And decline not atter fore Gods fact
vainethinpes, which shal not prcfirc you, nor deliuer you, ^'^'^ prcfum-
I /I , « I T , I r / I L prion, not to
11 becauletliey arc vainc. f And our Lord vril not foriake his ^,,jj^^. ^q ^j,
people for his great name: becaufe our Lord hath i^otorne back ortode-
25 to make you a people to him felf f And farre from me be put from
thisfinncin our Lord, that I should ceafe to pray for you, t]^<^n'^c , vere
14 and I wil teach you the good and right way. f Therciore 5^ {^j^j-icMag
fearc our Lord, and (crue him in truth and trom your whole dalcn wiih
harc.for>ouhfluefccnethegreat workes which he hath done feaieandhopc
If amoneyou. t But if you shal perfcuer in raahce : both ycu approchcd &
jiuiu L taricd at
and your king^halpcnsli together. Chrnls back;
Lucy . S.Gre^
Chap. X I If. ^o'« cnata.
SAulAfid lonxthds^reuftileinbuuel tt^AifjIi theVhilif^ltjms. 5. "^ht incrfa-
ftn^ thtir forCiiy thi ](r4:lites for [ex.e jiet ax^a} Ani hid th mfclHts^Z.
Samuel act comtri^ to (be campffSAul prefumcth to o^'erfain.ce^ 11. fur
% huh S*mud refrcueth htm, and deiUnth that hit k^figdom ihdbetran"
Jla.tedto An ether. 17. The Philijihijm^ ^FP^^Jf' *ht ifraeUttS. And d-^ntte
them of drmotir,
I A Child of •• one yeare^js^as Saul when he began to •■Saul begin-
t jl\. reii;ne,and"- two yearcs he reigned ouei Ifrael. t And "'"g^oreignc
Saulchofe cohim felfe three thoufand of Kratl: and there an^d^iumblcw
verc wirh Saui two thoufand in Machmas,and in the mount a child of one
of Bethel.anda rhoiifand with lonathas in Gabaa of Ben- ycare.
iamin>moreouerthe rertafthc people he fent backe euerie '•' ^^'^ ^" ^1^**
3 manintoreir tabernacle?, t Aad lonathas ftrokc the "ar- ?''Vrft^r
•r r I r»i 1 /I I • i i i i tile nrlt two
nlonof the PniJiithijms, which sras in Gabaa. '^'^nich when j cares. t.g»c^;
the Philidhijms had heard, Saul founded ^3r■i{h the trumpet tnUttncUium.
4 in al the land, fiying; Let the Hebrcwes hcare. f And al
Ifraci heard this mancr of bru:te : Siul bach ftrikcn thegarri-
fonof the Phiiifthijrns.-iind Ifrael tooke courage againit the
Philifthijms. The people therfore cried after Saul in Galgal.
5 t And the Phihfthims vrcrc gathered together to h^iuagainft
Ilrael, chirrie thoufand chariotcs, and fix thoufand horlcmenj
and the reft of the common people, as the land which isin the
fea shore very much. And going vp they camped in Machmas
6 at theEaft of Bethauen. I Whicli when the men of Ifrael
ha-i fec-ne them fclu.-": put in a ftreid ( for the people was af-
fli<5tcd) they hid them fTlues in caucs, and in fccret-e places,
7 in rockcsalfo, and in dcnnes, and in ccflerncs. f And the
Cccc 1 HebreNTcs
59^ FiRSTBOoKE Samuel. Saul.
Hebrcwcs paffed lordan into the Land of Gad aiidGalaad,
And when Saul was yet in Galgal,al the people \ras fore
afrayd, which folowcd him. f And he expedled feucn dales 8
according to the appointment of Samuel, and Samuel came
not into Galgal, and the people ilipt away from him, f Saul 9
thcfForeraid : Bring me the holocaude, and the pacifiqucs.
And hcoftcred the holocaufte. f And when he had finished i©
offering the holocaufte, behold Samuel came : and Saul went
forth to mete him & falute him. f And Samuel fpake to him ; 11
'What haft thou done ? Saul anfwered .- Becaufe 1 fawe that the
people flipt from me, and tkou waft not come according to
the dayes appointed, moreouer the Phijifthijms were gathe-
red together into Machmas, f I (aid .• Now wil the Phili- 12
fthijms come downe ro me into Galgal, & I haue not pacified
the face of our Lord. Compelled by neceflitic, I offered the
cHeofFcndedholocaufte. f And Samuel faid to Saul : Thou haft '•• done fo- 15
!n offering fa- liftily, neither haft thou kept the commandemente5 of our
cnfice being Lord thy God, which hecommanded thee. "Which '•'• if thou
prieft norex- ^•^^^"°'' '^°"^' ^"^^^ ^^^""^ ^^^'^ °^'- Lord prepared thy king-
traordinarily dom ouer Urael for euer, f but thy kingdom shal no fardet ,14
allo'iK'ecl to do arifc. Out Lord hath fought him a man according to his hart;
thatoiBcesond ^nj him hach oar Lord coiMmanded to be prince ouer his
°u "l^i! people, becaufe thou haft not obferucd the thinees which
other taultes *\, ti4ir> 1 r 1 r
xyns dcveCcd. ^^^ Lord commanded. -}• And Samu i arole and went vp irom ij
?• Gods fore- Giigelinto Gabiaof Beniamin. And numbered the people,
fight of finnc, ^jrhich were found with him, as it were fix hundred men.
end perotJina -. ^j,j^| ^^^^j ^^^ lonathas his fonn^ , and the people that 16
t»onto pun in £. jiu -^i ro"
if takerh noi "^^J^c ^ound With them, was in Gabaa ot Beniamin : morc-
r^ay frcewil, ouer the Philifthijms had pitched in Machmas. f Arid there 17
HorpotlTbilitic iifued forth t® praye from the campe of the Philifthians three
of wel dpin:r, (Companies. One compainc went on again ft the way of Ephra
noro icwar • j^ j-^g L^nd of Saul, t Moreouer another went by the wav 18
S<.^U^.li.i.C.A. r»-,it 11-111 i-rir i ri'
«/« lih.Arhit. ot Bethhoron, & the third had turned it leU to the way ot the
border, in the valley Seboim againft the defcrr. f Moreouer 19
there was not found an yron fmith in al the Land of Ifrael.
for the Philifthijms had fo prouided, left perhaps the He-
brcwes should make fword or fpeare. f Al Ifrael therefore 20
went downe to the Philifthijms , that eucrie man might
whette his plough culter,and fpade,&: axe, and rake, f There- 11
fore the edges of the shares, and fpades, & forkcs with three
teeth, and axes, were blunc , euen to the godeprickj which
was
Samuel. Saul. gp kinges. j97
11 \ras to be mended, f And when the day -^as come to fighr,
there was not found fword and fpeare in the hand of a) rhe
people, that was with Saul and lonathas, except Saul and !o-
24 nachas his Tonne, t Andtheftation of the Phihftijrcs ^tnt
forth, to pad'e vp into Machmas.
Chap. X 1 1 1 I.
Jondthus truftmg in Cod, dccompained^ith one m^n, his father not ^r'o-
xvinf y loeth into the Pbilifihtfms campe , fillet h tri'fntie men atjd tru^.
bleth then "^ hole ayrnie. 16. Sc.td ytiderfianditJg the f^me , apfrcchith
: ^ith his armie, and they gette a great liiihne. 24. But Sfulhaniag (ont-
manded lender paine of death, that ncne $houUeate til night, hnathai for
tatjiing a litle haaic (though ignorant of the prohibition) mudged'o
die. 4J. But the people oppofe themfclues, and deliucr him from death. 47.
Sdtfl profpereth in hn kingdont ^ ^ith his famine,
I A Nd it chanced on a certeine day that lonathas the
./jL fonne of Saul fayd to the yong man that bare his ar-
mour: Come, «Sc let vs pafTe to thcgarifon of thcPhilifthijms,
which is beyond yonder place. But to his father he told not
2 this fame thing, f Moreouer Saul abode in the vtmoft part
of Gabaa vnder the pomegranate trec,which was in Magron:
5 and the people with him was about hx hundred men. f And
Achias the fonne of Achirob the brother of Ichabod the
fonne of Phinces, which was borne of Heli the prieft of our
Lord in Silo, bare the cphod Bur the people alfo was igno-
4 rant whither lonachas was gone, f And there were betwen
theafcenres, by the which lonathas endeuourcd to paife
vnto the garifon of the Philiftijms, rockes ftandinc; vp on
oth fides, and as it were in maner of rceih ftiepe broken
rockes on cither fide, the name of one Bofes, and the name
5 of the other Scne : f one rocke (landing our roward the
North ouer againft Machmas, and the other to the Sourh,
6 againftGabaa. t And lonathas fayd to the yong man that
bare his armour: Come, let vspaife to the ftationof thefe vn-
circumcifed, if haply our Lord wil make for vs .- becaufeit is
not hard for our Lord to faue either m manie, cr in fewc_.
7 t And his efquierfaydto him : Dceal thinges which plcafc
tiiy minde : goe whither thou dchrefl:, and I wil be with thcc
8 wherefocuer thou wilr. f And lonathas fayd: Behold we
9 pilFe to thefc men. And when we (hal appeare to them, j- If
they fnal fpcake to vs jn this maner: Tarienl wecomero
C c c c 3 you:
5^8 FiRSTBOOKi Samuel,
yoa f let vsftand in ouf place, andnocgoevp tothem. f Buc i©
ifihey tlial lay: Ciinevpto vs: lee vs goe vp, becaufc our
;:Ominoos Lord hith dtliuercd fhcniinouchandcs, v this <>ial be afigne
fpcrfchcsare viitovs. f Bo»h of them therefore appeared to the ftation of it
thcieximples come oar of the caues, wherein they vere hid. f And the u
to be Come- men of die garnifon fpake to lonarhas and to hisefquiefjand
tunes of God, [^y^ . (Jome Vp to vs, and we wii fliew you a thing, And lona-
tioug loiae jhjg{:|y(;{ fQ hj5 cfquicj-j Let vs goe vp.folo^ me; for our Lord
kuuiofoblcr. ^^-^^ deiiucrcd them into the handes of Ifrae!. f Andlona- i;
uationisiu- th.is '«'enc vp on his handes £<: feetc creeping, and his cfquier
pcrfiicious.As afcer hiin. Thej:efore(ome fel before lotiathas , other (omc
befoccisno- ^- efqaier folosirine fiewe. t And the firft Ihuebter, with 14.
tcd.Ge», 14. , . ,\ , our- j c •
\rhich lonachas ^ his elquicr madc,Nras asit wercor tventie
men in thchalfc part of an aker, which a yoke of oxen is
'^'Ont to plough in aday. f And there was nude a miracle in ij
the campe, through the ^C'ldcs: yea and al the people of their
garrifon, •whicl) had gone to take prayes, vfas adonyed, and ..
the land was trnbled : and it happened as a miracle from God.
t And the xTatchemen of Saul, which were in Gabaa_-, of i^,
Beniamin looked, oc loe a multitude ouerthroven, tSc fleeing
hither and thither, f And Saul fayd to the people, vhich was ty
with him : Enquire, and fee who is gone from vs And when
they had fought, it was found that lonathas was nor prefenc
and his efqiiier. f AndSaulfayd to Achias: Bring the arkc 18
of our Lord. ( for the arkc of God Wi^s there that day wiih
the children of Ifrael.) t And when Saul fpake to the prieflr, i^
there arofe a great tumult in the campe of the PhiliOijmes:
and it grcwe by Hrle and litic, and founded more cleercly.
• Fray no AndSaulfayd to theprieft: •• Draw together thy hand. fSauI i®
Kiorcnorex- thcreforcand al the people that was with him, (houted toge-
pcanolop.gu. j{^ and they came to the place of the fight: and behold
10 they proce. ' / 1 ! i i ^ • i • • t l i
dc>^co battel euerie mans fword had becne turned to hi<; neighbour, and
witKouiui- a ilmghter cxceding great, f Butthc Hcbiewesalfo which ii
thcrvauanr. jj :^(| b^ne 'a'ith the Philiftijms yeftcrdiy and the day before,
and went vp with them in the campc, returned to be with
Ifrael, which were with Sauland lonathas. f Al the Ifraeii- ii
tesalfo which had hid themfelttes in mount Ephraim, hea-
ring that the Phihltijms were fled, ioyncd them felues wirh
their ftilowcs in battel. And there were with Saul as it were
ten thoufandraen. f And our Lordin that day faucd Ifracl. 2|
and
Samuel. Saul. o f k i n c e s. ,^j^
24 and the fight reached as farre as Bethauen. f And the men ot
Ifrael were ioyned among ihemfclues in that day.- and Saul
adiurcd the people, faying .-Curled be the man, thatfhal eatc
bread vntil euening, til I be reucngcQ of myne enemies. And
2; the whole people did eate no bread; -f and al the common
people of the land came into a forcft, wherein was honic
iC vpon the face of the field, f Tiie people therefore cncred
into the foreft, and there appeared dropping honie> and no
man put his hand to his mouth. for the people feared the oath.
17 t But lonathashadnot heard when his father adiured the
people: and he put forth the tippe of the rod, which he had
in his hand, and clipped it into a honie combe: and he turned
28 his hand to his mouth, and his eics were illuminated, f And
cncof the people anfwcring,layd : Thy father hath bound
the people with an oath, faying : Cucfed be the man that ihal
25) erite bread this day. (and the people was faynt) f Andlona-
thasiayd: - My. father hath trubled the land: your felues ::lonatliaswas
hauefccne that myn eics are illuminaited, becaufe I haue ta- cxcufed by
50 ftedalirleof thishonie ; f how much z-iiore if the people had igt^orancc, &
eaten of the praye of their enemies, v;'hich they found? had ^j^!'u^ r"^'
I • f T-' in- and tnciiorc
there not beene made a greater plague m the Philiftijms :- w'asiuftlvdcli-
51 f They ftroke therefore in that day the Pbiliftijms from uercd by the
Machmas vnto Ailon. And the people was wearied exec- people; and
xi dinrAy : f and beina turned to the praye tooke fheepe, and }^^ ,^\ cr o -
-* 0/1 iD r / ^ , , ^ t fended, 10 not
oxen, and calucs, &iie w them on the ground; and the people excepting- the
35 did eatc" with bloud. -f And they told Saul faying that the calcof'ncccfli-
peopichad finned to our Lord, eating x^'irh bloud. Who fayd: tie,& through
You haue trani'orcfi'ed : Roule to meeuen now a great fione. "^^''^ i^gg^^^
, . , f, I -• , T-.r " ri I zcleorreuege,
34 7 And Saul iayd ; Diincrle your lelaes among the common fVjg„ j^g l^^l
people, and tel them that eueiie man bring me his oxc and warrant from,
ramine, and kil ye them vpon this fame, andcate, andyou God, wUofe
shalnot finnetoour Lordcarinc; with bloud. Al the people ^^''^^" "^
T -- , , ,v .... . 11 would notex-
inererore brought eueric man his oxc in his hand vntii night: ^^ ^ j^
5; andflewe them there, f And Saul built an altar ro our Lordj ::VVheroffo-
and then fin^'did he bcginnc ro build an alrar to our Lord . lo^cd alfo an ■
3!^ t And Sni! fayd -. Letvs fal vpon the Philiftijms by nighr,and o^her flnnc,
let vsfpoylethem til it waxc light in the morning, neither picVanum^c^'
let vsleauea man of them. Andtaepcople fayd: Docal that for Ijckco?
fcmeth good in thync eics. And the priell fayd: Let vsapproch meatc did care
37 hither to God. -j- And Saul confulted our Lord; Shal 1 pur- ^^^^ "^^^^ ^^«
few the Phihftjjms? wilt thou dcliucirhcm into the handes ^ie^^a'c"^'^;
of Ifrael ?
6ao FiRSTBooKE Samuel. Saul,
;.Before,7. 19. of Ifracl? And •• heanfwercd him not in that day. f And Saul }8
Saul would ^^y J . g^i„g hither al the corners of the people : and know,
Godsanfwer: and fee by Nrhom this finne hath chanccd to day. f Our Lord 39
HON*' thetfore the fauiour of Ifrael ilueth, that if it were done by lonathas
God wil not my fonnc, he shal die without rcuoking. ^hereunto none of
iBfvcr him. f}^e people gaynefaycd him. t And he fayd to al Ifiaei : Be you 49
fepcrated into one (Ide, and I with lonathas my Tonne wil be
on the other fide. And the people anfwcrcd Saul : Doc what
femethgoodin thyneies. j- And Saul fayd to our Lord: Lord 41
Godoflirael, gcuc a ligne : and lonathas was caught and
Saul,and the people went forth, t And Saul iayd:Caftyclotfe 4*
::Ionathas vas betwcn me, and lonathas my fonne. And" lonathas was ta-
tranfgrcffcd"^ ken. f And Sani fayd to lonathas: Tel rae what thou haft 45
the vnaduifed done. And lonathas told him, and fayd: TaGing I tailed in
romandmcnf, the tippe of the rod,which was in myn hand a litle honie,and .
but S^aul liim behold I di^ . f And Saul fayd; Thefe thinges doc God 44
ereaTccr ^fauh ^° ^""^j^nd thcfe thinges adde he, that dying thou shalt die lo-
©fraili proce- "^thas . j" And the people faid to Saul: Sha! lonathas then 45
ding, and vn- ciic^ which hath made this great faluation in Ifrael ? this is vn-
Mcicre com- lawful: our Lord hueth, if there shal fal a hcare from bis head
»ian ing. vpon the ground, becaufe with God hath he wrought to day.'
The people therefore deliuered lonathas , that he should not
die. f And Saul retyred, neither did he puifew the Philifljims: 4^6
moreouer the Philiftijms departed into their places, f And 47
Saul, his kingdom being eftablished ouer Ifratd, foughtround
about flgainllal his enemies, againftMoab, and the children
of Ammon, and Edom, and the kinges of Soba, and the Phi-
liftians : andwhither foeucr he turned him felfjiicouercamc.
t And gathering together an armie, he ftroke Amalec, and 4S
deliuered Ifrael from the nand o»f the fpoylers thereof, f And 4*^
thefonncsofSaul, were lonathas and Iefui» and Melchifca: -
and the names of his two daughters, the name of the ficft
boine Mcrob, a!id the name of the yonger Michol. f And ;o
the name of Sauls wifc,Achinoam the daughter of Achimaas;
find the name of the prince of hishoft Abncr, the fonnc of
Ncr, the cofin german of Saul by the father, t Moreouer 51
Cis was the father of Saul, and Ner the father of Abncr, the
fonnc of Abiel. f And there was mightic battel agaynft the yz
PhiHfthians al the dayes of Saul. For whomfoeuer Saul had
feeiis a valiant raa^1^, aud^fitcc for battel, he ioynedbimto
him^felf^ "•' •<i3fH,ci^rtJj:!.3jrfii..;i^ji^d; lUiv ; orv.^nii/jd-I :i(i-: ^'^l
Chap,
Samucl.SauI. o f k i n g e $, ^oi
Chap. XV.
S^tul is commandeA ytierly to defitoy the ^malecites. 8. but he ukjhg ^^*i
thtir kingfpArtth hu iife^cp- chief e eftheprAye.io.For which dijohdicncs
( iG. though ^retendin^ that the bt[t thmgts rvtrt referuedforJAcrifice ) he
ti depofedfrom hn (/»^<^'ow.i4- Thtn acknofvUdgeth htsfdult. ^LSAmuel
cutteib ^X^'i i^pf^^fi 5J' '""^ mourneth forSdui.
I A N ^ Samuel faid to Saul : Our Lord Cent mc to annointc
y^lL thee king oner his people Ifrael j nov therefore hears
I the voice of our Lord: f Thus fayth the Lord of hodcs: I
hauc recounted whatfoeucr AmaJec hath done to Ifrach hov"
he refilled themin the wayvhcn they camevpoutof>£gypc.
3 t No\T therefore gee, and '■' ftrike Amalcc, and ''' deftroy :: Amalec i«
al that he hath: fpaic him not, and couct not ought of his ftrickcn whca
thingcs: but kil from man vnto ^^oman, bothchilde&fuck» '^'^a-^^, ^
4 hng, oxe and ihecpc, camel and aiTc. f Saul therefore com- ^^J-^^^^^ ^
mandcd the people, and numbered them as it verc lambcs: :.. Dcftroyci
t^o hundred thouf&nd footemen,&: ten thoufand of the men vhcn the
f of luda. t And when Saul vas come vnto the citie of Ama-^'^'J.""^''"'
^ lee, he laid ambuihcmcntcs in the torrent, f And Saul faid to ^fj^^^°^^ ^"^
the Cineitc : Goe ye, retyre and depart from Amalec: left per- iio^s, s. Grert
haps I vrrappc thee in ^rirh him. for thou haft done mcrcic U. 6. c i. m t,
with al the children of Ifracl, ^hen they dcfccnded outof^^^'^J*
.'tgypt.AndtheCincitcdrpartedoutofthemiddcsof Araalec.
7 t And Saul fttokc Amalec from Heuila, vntil thou come to
5 Sur, which is cuer againft >£gypt . f And he apprehesdcd
Agag the king of Amalec aliue; but ai the comon peopk he
9 flewcin thecdgeof the fword. -f And Saul and the people
{pared Agag, and the bcft f^ockcs of (hcepc and hcardes, and
thcgarmentesand rammes,and al thinges, that verc fayre,
neither would they dcftroy them; but whatfocuer was vile
la and tefufe, that they deflroyed. f And the word of our Lord
Ti was made to Samuel, faying: f It repcnteth me that I hau«
made Saul king- bccaufe he hath forfaken rae,& hath not ful-
filled my wordesinworkc. And Samuel was ftrooken fadde,
ri an-d cried to our Lord al the night, f And when Samuel had
rifenin the night, to goe to Saul in the morning, iz was toW
Samuel, that Saul was comeinto Carmelus, and had ercftcd
to him fcife a triumphant arch, and returning was paffcd, and
gone into Galgah Samuel therefore came to Saul, and Saul
otfcrcd anholocauftto our Lord of the firft of the praycs,
Dddd which
^02, First booke. Samuel. SauL
xrhichhchad brought from Amalec. f And when Samuel ij
\ras come to Saul, Saul fayd to him: Blefled be thou to our
Lord, T bauefulfiiled the vj'ord of our Lord, f And Samuel 14
Tayd: And wharis this voice of flockes', which foundcth in
myne cares, and of heardes, which I heare? f And Saul faid: ij
They haue brought them from Amalec for the people hath
fparcd the better (hcepe and heardcs that they might be im-
molated to our Lord thy Ged, but the reft wc haue Hainc.
t And Samuel faid to Saul: Suffer me, and! wil fticw thee i^
what our Lord hath fpoken to rocthis night. And he fayd
to him : Spcake. f And Samuel faid : When thou waft a httlc 17
?r When Saul oncin thyneownc eyes, - vcas thou not made chief in the
was humble rribes of Ifracl? And our Lord annointed thee to be king
ecdJo^'bdHe ^^^^ Israel, f andour Lord fent thee on the way, and fayd; iS
proud he L$ Goc , and kil the finners of Amalec, and thou shah fight
EtieCkei. againft them vntil the vtterdcftrudion of them, f Why there* if
fore haft thou not heard the voice of our Lord; but art turned
to the pra.ye, and haft done euil in the eies of our Lord? f And i©
Saul faid to Samuel : Yea I haue heard the voice of our Lord,
and haue walked in the way bywhichourLordfenr me, and
hauebroughtAgag the king of Amalec, and Amalec Lhauc ' '
fliinc. f But the people too kc af the prayc iheepe and oxen, 11
the principal of ihofc thinges which were flaine, to immo-
late to our Lord their God in Galgal. f And Samuel faid: ti
"Why wil our Lord haue hciccaudcs and vicVimcs, and not
father that the voice of our Lord be obeyed ? For •= L E T T E R.
gjBy ordinane jj obedience then vidimcc ; a nd to harken rather then to offer
JL^yiJf!'.^* the fatte of rammcs. t Becaufc it is is it were the Hiine 0/ ix
gejieoarci- . r/11- 1 11 ri»
tctnal goodci inchantment, to rehit: and as it were the wicKednes or idola-
ftoGod.byo- trie, to rcfufe to obey. For as much therefore as thou haft re-
bcdiencc VT jedcd the word of our Lord, our Lord hath rciedtcd thee that
omVgj--'^/; fhoushaltnotbcking. f AndSaal faid to Samuel: I haue 24
6.e.x.hiXt?. finned, becaufel haue tranfgreflcd the faying of our Lord,
?!.' and thy wordes, fearing the people, and obeying their voice.
t Butnowbcare! befech thee my finnc, and returne with 1;
inc,thit I may adore our Lord, f And Samuel fayd to Saul: 16
1 wil not returr.c with thee, becanfe thou haft reieded the
^ordofourLord,andour Lord hath rcie<5ted thee that rhou
flialtnot be king ouer Ifracl, f And Samuel turned him felfc 17
ffo depart .but he caught the hemme of his clokc, which alfo
did rcat. f AndSam"aelUidcobim.OurLoi:d hath rent the 2!
kingdom
Samuel. Saiil of king is. ^o|
kingdom of IfracI from thee thii day, and hath deliucred it
29 -to ihy neighbour better then tliou. f MoreoHcr the Trium-.
phcrin Ifrael wilnot fpare,and hevil not be turned vith
30 repentance : forneither is he a man that he may repent, t But
he faid : I hauc finned ; hcwbeit no^gr honour me before the
ancientcs of my people, and before Ifrael, and returne ^ith
131 me, that I may adore out Lord thy God. f Samuel therefore
51 returning folowed Saul: and Saul adored our Lord, f And Sa«
mud faid: Bring vnto me Agag the king of Amalec. And Agag
vas prcfcnted to him very latte, jrembiing. And Agag fayd:
53 Doth bicrsr death thus feparat ? f And Samuel faid; As thy ;: God it fdi
fword hath made vcmcn without children, fo dial thy mo- i^propcrlvt®
ther among wcmcn be without children. And Samuel hcved "/j|*i"cr*cththe
.54 him into peeccs before our Lord in Gaigal. f And Simuel thing, »hath«
departcthinroRaraatha; but Saul afcendcd vnto his houfe did before. /.
3; inroGabaa. f And Samuel faw Saul no more vnto the day -yirnb. U.dcHn
of his death: but yet Samuel lamented Saul bccaufeit - re- *^*"**
pentcd our Lord char he had appointed him king oucr Ifraci.
Chap. XVL
SdmHtl iy Godi tomm4ndm€nt ^naoiatetb Pduid Km^. 14. Cods fpirrtt
pArteth from Saul i unda picked ff trite Ifextth him. 16, the "^eXAtion is "^^^ *^ir^
miu^dtid h £>4tiids pUjfingon a h^rpe D '^^'ds an-
" D our Lord (aid to Samuel; How long docft thou nonjung,lii*
.urneSaul, vhom I hauc reicdcd that he rule nor vcrtucj, and
ouer Ifrael ? fil thy home ^riih oile, and come, that I may fend peilccmioa,
thee to Ifai the Bethlehcmire: for I haue prouided mcaking
X among his fonncs.-f- Anf< Simutlfaid:How ihal I goe?forSaul
xrilhearcof it, and vril kil me. And our Lord faid : A calfcof
the heard fhalr thou takein thy hand,andshaltfay:Iam come
-| toimmolite vnto o'lr Lord, f And thou shalr calKaitothc
vidime.and I AX'il (liev thee \rhat thou muft doe, and thou
4 shalt annointe \rhom(oeucr I fljal (hevtr to thee, f Samuel
therefore did as our Lord fpake to him. And he came into Be-
thlehem, and the tncientcs of the citic merueled, meeting
5 him,and they faid: Is thy entrance peaceable? t And he faid ;
Peaceable: I am come to immolate vnto our Lord, be ye ftn-
.^ificd, and come virh me that I may immolate. He therefore
fandificd Ifai and his fonnfs, and called them to the facrificc. '/■
0 t And when they vere entered in, he faw Eliab, and faid; Is
7 there before our Lord his Chriil:? -j- And our Lord faid to Sa-
muel. Refped not his count€na:e,nor the talnes of his ftature:
Dddi 2. bccftufe
1 A N
j\ m,
^04 First booke Samuel. Saul. Dauid,
becaufe I hauc reicdcd hini,neither doc I iudge according to
the lookc of man : for man Teeth thofe thinges which ap-
pearCjbut our Lord " behoidcth the hart, f ^^^nd Ifai called 8
Aminadab , and brought hira bcforc'Samuel . "Who faid :
Neither this hath oar Lord chofei-u . ■}• And Ifai brought 9
Samma»j, of vhom he fayd: This alfo hath not our Lord
chofen. f Ifai therefoie brought his feauen Tonnes before i^
Samuel : and Samuel fayd to Ifai : Our Lord hath not chofen
ofthcic. t And Samuel fayd to Ifai: Areal thy fonnes now 11
fully come? \7ho anf^ered : Yetthcreis Icftalitleonc^and
hcfeedeth sheepe. And Samuel fayd to Ifai: Send, and bring
him : for neither wil wc fitte dovrne til be come hither, f He u
fent therefore, and brought him. Aad he was readcandbeau-
. tifultobchold, and of a comelic face. And our Lord faid:
liiiTion' s Arifc, and annoint him, for he it is. t Samuel therefore tooke 15
^:<-g h t.if.t. thehorne of oile, and annointed him in the middcs of his
ad ti<n<lician brethren: and the Spirit of our Lord from that day, and fo
s Beda.q<i.ini forward ^as dircfted vpon Dauid: and Samuel riiing went
'• Naturally fa$ i^toRamatha. f And the Spirit of our Lord Qcoat'tcd from 14
thefcmentru- Saul, and a wicked fpirir vexed him.., •• from our Lord.
lyiuc]sye.^)mu- j- And the feruantcs of Saul (aid to him: Behold an cuil fpiiir 'i|
^quc helpeth ©f God vexeth thee, f Let our lord command, and rhyfcr- i&
ornei 1 po- yj^j^j.^^ vhich are before thee, wil fecke a man skilful to
finon ot hu- ,, , , , , , : ■, , ■ . r , . - 1
jnorcs, and •• play on the harpe, that when the cull Ipirit of our Lord Inal
draweth alfo take thee, he may play with his hand, and thou beare it more
ehcmindfrom it more eafily. -f And Saul fayd to his (eruances : Prouid me 17
ement therefore fome man that playeth wel, and brins: him to me.
apprehcnlion , . . r \ r '■ ^ ^ . ,- , R i i 1 t j <«
ofafBidtiona : t -And one 01 the Icruaatesanlwenng, (ayd : Behold I haue iS
bsit hercitfc- fccnc the fonnc of Ifai thc Bethlchcmitc skilful to play, and
gacthmore very valiant in ftrength, and a warlike man, and wile in his
P^°^^^*^'^^^^ vordcs,and a beautiful man: and our Lord is with him. t Saul i^
mally^Sfucd f^crforc Tent mclTengcrs to Ifai, faying : Send vnto me Dauid
SaulbyDauids thy fonnc, which is in the pafturcs. f Ifai therefore rooke 20
playjngonthc an afle loaden with loaucs, and a flagon of wine, and one
harpc,togc- kiddc of the goatcs, and fent it by thc hand of Dauid his fonnc
Wr'I'fcJ'o- f^^Saul. t And Dauid came to Saul, and ftoodc before him: 11
tion^ for more but heloucd him cxcedingly,& wa$ made hiscfquicr. f And i%
inanifcft con- Saul fent to Ifai, faying: Let Daiiid (land in my fight: for he
dcmnation of hath found grace in myn cies. f Therefore whenfoeucr the 15
•^^ft r^ 'i ^°*^f ^"'^ ^P^"^ of our Lord caught Saul,Dauid tookc his harpe, &
the'ochcr.G/o/; ft^ookc wich his hand, and Saul was refreshed, and waxed
@ritn, S.Greg. ' better, for the cuilfpirit departed from him.
intcs
ctes
mens
Dauid. Goliath. of kikges. 6oy
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVI.
7,' BehsUtth the hart. ] It if proper to God to fee the fecrete cogitations of jr ^
mens hartcs, of himfelfe and by his ownc pov/rc. And glorified Sainftcs knov , _ ^'P'
our cogitations by Icing God, in whom al things appeare,that perteinc to their , '^^^
ftatc, and for the profits of others. 1. c/fK^. />.</« f«r<i^rom«rm«,c. If. J. Gr<g-./». , ,^
it.c. 15. 3^/<»r4i.Prophetcs being yet mortal, by infpiration do alfo fee Iccrete °"S ^^^*
cogitations. I. Rf^. ?. 3. il'^. 14- O-f-
Chap. XVII.
GslUthit Philip Un chalengeth unie one of ifuel t$ comhAte. 12. Dduid
being [ent by his father to Ififtthtsbrethrtn.ii. dndhtdnngAl Ifr^elfo
reprocbfully proHokfdy offereth to l/ndcrtdke the tbdlenge : 54. sbevctnf
by formtrn^tes thut he dare Accept it. 57. ^nd fohy Gods f^cculhelpe
"flp herein he triif}'.thy ^^.ouerthrowetb the chdlenger flfttb a Jione vf hit
JlingiAndcHttttbofbis head Jifitb his orvne ftvord. 51. the rhtlijtijms
feeing AreJlAtne , and D mud brmgeth the mdfts btAd to SauL
I \ Nd the Philifthijms gathering together their CGinpa-
J^L nics vnro battel, aflcmblcd into Socho of ludarand
camped betvrcn Socho & Azecain thebordcrs of Dommim.
a J Moreouer Saul and the children of Ifrael being gathered
together came into the Valley of terebinth, and they put the
3 armieinaray to fight againft the Philiftijms. f And the Phi-
liftijms ftoodc vpon rhe mountaine on this {idc, and Ifrael
ftoodc vpon the mountaine on the other fide: andthcralley
4 vras betwen them, f And there came forth & man that \ras
abaftardfromthccampcofthePhiliftians named"- Goliath, =•' '''^'s bold
5 of Geth, in height fix cubitesanda palmc: t and a helmet "V"'^"7"
/-•/-?» I • I 1 II ^ f I , . 1 .cnaJenecru-
ot braiie vpon his head, and he was clothed with a cote of gnificth the
maylclinked. moreouer the weight of his cote of maylcvas diuel, or anie
6 Hue thoufand ficles of brafie : f and he had braficn boote$ *^^^^'^""^*^»
onhi8thighcs,andatarget of brafic couered hi« shoulders, jj^*^^'^'''^"
7 t And the (baft of hii fpeare was as it were a wctucrs bcame. church of
and the veric yton of his fpcarc had fix hundred ficles of God. but if
8 yron: and his efquicr went before him. f And ftanding he °"*'"^°'"« ^^T
cried againft the bandes of Ifrael, and favd to them : Why h^^'ii^^^'^jf
came you prepared to fight? Am not I a Philiftitn, and you dcnt*in God,'
the feruantcs of Saul? Choofeout amanofyouandlet him &flaincwith
5) defccnd ro fight hand to hand, f If hcilialbcablcto fight ^"•^"*^«**
Dddd5 withP°"-
^o^ FiRSTBooKE Bauid. GoKath.
^hh me, an^ ftrikc mc, wc wil befcruanres to you : but.if
I thai prcuaile, and flial bcate him, yoil (hal be ftruanrcs, and
shalferuevs f And the Philiftian fayd: I haue defycd the 19
bandes of Ifracl this day: Gcue mca'raan, and let him fight
vith me hand to hand, f And Saul mdal the Ifraelites hea- ii
ringfuch wordesof the Philiftian were iftonied, and feared
cxcedingiy. t And there vasDauid the fonnc of a man that li
vras an Ephrajheite, of whom there was mention before, of
Bethlehem luda.Nrhofc name vrax Ifai, Nrho had cightfonnes,
and he \yas in the dayes of Saul an old man, and aged among
men . f And his three elder Tonnes vent after Saul into 13
battel: and the names of his three fonncs, Nrhichwentto
battel, wercEliabthcfirftbcgotten, and the fecond Abina-
dab, the third alfo Samma: f and Dauid \ras the yongeft. 14
The three elder therefore hauing foloved Saul , f Dauid i;
vent, and returned from Saul, to feede his fathers flockc in
Bethlehem, -f But the Philiftian came forth morning and 16
cuening, and ftoodefourtie dayes. f And I fai fayd to Dauid 17
hisfonne : Take for thy brethren an ephi of pok nt, and thefc
ten loaues, and runne into the campe to thy brethren, -j- and iS
thefetcn litle cheefcs thou shair carie to the tribune: and
thalt vifttc thy brethren, if they doe weh and learnc with
vhom they arc placed, f And Saul, and they, and al the if
children of Ifrael fought in the Valley of terebinth againft
the Philiftijms. -j- Dauid therefore arofe in the morning, and 10
commended the Hockc to the keeper : and he went loaded as
Ifai had commanded him. And he came to the place Magala,
and to the hoft, which iiTuing out to fight had m.adc a shoutc
in the battel, f For Ifrael had put themfcluesinaray, andthc 11
Phihftijms on the contraric fide were prepared, f Dauid li
therefore leaning the veflcls >j^hich he had brouglit.vnder the
hand of him, that was keeper at the bag3ge,ranne to the place
of the battel and asked if al rhinges went wel with his bre-
thren, f And when he yet fpake to them, that man the ba- 15
ftard appeared coming vp, named Goliath, the Philiftian of
Geth, coming vp from the campeofthe Philiftiins.and he
s-'Chrift ooer- fpcaking thcfe felf fame wordcs, Dauid heard them, f And 24
d?«rrfcciued * ^^^ Ifraclites when they had (ene the man, fled from his
the Church to ^*cc, fearing him exccdingly. f And fome one of Ifrael fayd : ij
feisfpoute.f. Haue you feenethis man that came vp, to defye Ifracl he
Gre£. came vp ? The man tharcforc " chat shal ftrikc hini, the King
Dauid. Goliath. ofkinges. 6oy ,
Mil gcuc him his daughter, and he wil make his fathers
16 houlc without tribute in Ifracl. f And Dauidfpakcro the
men that l^ood st irh him, faying : Vhat shal be geucn to the
xiunilhat shal bcate this PhiUftian, and shal take away the
reproch from Ifrael? For ^3^hois this vncircumcifed Phili-
ftian, >rhich hath vpbraided the armies of the liuing God?
.27 t And the people reported vnto him the felf fameworde,
fayin<': Thefe thingcishal be gcuen to the man, that shai
18 ftrikehim. f "Which when Eliab hiseldeft brother hadheard,
vhcn he fpake xrith others , he was angrie againft Dauid, and
fayd : Wherefore camcft thou ? and vhy haft thoti left thofc
few shecpe in the dcfert > I know thy pride, and the \rickcd-
lies of thy hart ; that to fee the battel thou arc come downc.
19 t And Dauid fayd: Whathaue I done? is there not caufe to
30 fpeake? f And he went a litle afide from him to an other:
and (ayd the felr fame word. And the people anfwered him as
31 before. t And the wordcs which Dauid fpake were heard,nnd
ji told in the fight of Saul, f To whom when he was brought,
he fpake vnto him : Let not any mans hart be difcoura-
gcd in him: I thy feruancwilgoe, and wilfight againft the
55 Philiftian. t And Saul fayd to Dauid : Thou art not able to
lefift this Philiftian, nor to fight againft hitii,becaufe thou
54 artachildc, but he is a man of warrc from his youth, f And
Dauid fayd to Saul: Thy fcruant did feede his fathers flock,
*^ or, for and there cameaiyon, ^ or abeare,and tookearammeout of
and.y, ^^ the middcs of the flocke : f and I purfued them,and ftrokc
^^'''^' them, and plucked them out of their mouth, and they arofc
vpagai:ift me, and I caught their chinne, and I ftrangled and
56 flew them, f for " both the lyon and the beare did I thy _ . .
fcruant kil: therefore this vncircumcifed Philiftian alfo, shal oucrcomc the
be as it were one of them. Now wil I goe and take away the fpiritofpridc,
reprochof the people: for who ii this vncircamcifed Phili- andofcar-
ftian , which hath beenefo hardic to curfeihe hoft of the li- oalitic (figni-
37 uingGod? t AndDauidfayd: Our Lord which hath deli- f„^j^{,^\Ji°";
uercdmefrom the hand of the lion, and of the beare, he wil ^^^^^ alfotoo-
deliuer me from, the hand of this Philiftian. And Saul fayd to ucrcomc the
55 Dauid: Goe, and our Lord be with thee, f And Saul clothed dmcl.
Dauid with his rayments, and put anhelmet of brafTc vpon
5<) his head, and veiled him with a coate of mailcf Dauid there-
fore being girded with his fword ouer his ray mcnt , begannc
CO prouc if he could goe armed ; for he was nor accuftomed.
And
€o% First BOOKE Dauid. Goliath.
And Dauid fayd to Saul : I can not goc fo, bccaufc I am net
V fed, and he laydthcmof. f And he tookc his ftafFc, which 40
he had aivaics in his handcs; & he chofe him fiuc moft bright
ftoncsoutof the torrent, and caft the'm into the shepherds
jkrippe, which he had \rith him, and he tooke a fling in his
hand, and went forth againft the Philiftian. f And the Phi- 41
liftian went, going, and approching againft Dauid, and his
cfquier before him. f And when the Philiftian had fecne^ ^i
a«d beheld Dauid, he defpiCcd him. And he was a yong man
rcdde , and beautiful to behold . f And the Philirtian fayd ^3
to Dauid : "Why am la dogge, that thoucoraeft to me virh a
ftafFc? And the Philiftian curfcd Dauid in his goddes. f and 44
fayd to Dauid ; Come to me, and I wii geue thy flesh to the
foulcs of the ayre and the beaftes of the earth, f And Dauid 45
f&yd to the Philiftian : Thou comeft to me with a fword, and
fpcare, andshceld, but I come to thee in the name of the
Lordofhofts,thcGodof the bandes of Ifrael, whom thou
haft defied f this day, and our Lord shal geue thee in my j^6
hand, and I shal ftrikc thee, and take away thy bead from
thee: and I shal geue thecarcaflesof thccampcofthe Phi-
iiftijms thisday, t« thefowlesof the ayre, and to the beaftes
©f the earth: that al the earth may knowc that there is a God
mlfrael.f And al this allemblie shal know, that not in fword, 47
nor in fpeare, doth our Lord fauc, for it is his battel, and he
wildehucr you into our haades. ■\ When the Philsftian there- ^8
fore was rifcn vp, and came and approchcd againft Daiiid,
Dauid made haft , & ranne to the battel againft the Philiftian,
f And he put his hand into his skrippe, and tooke one ftone, ^9
and caft it with the fling, and fetching it about ftroke the
.vPridchauing Philiftian in •• the forehead, and he felon his (nC'Z vpon ihc
impudicndc of earth . f And Dauid preuailcd agaynft the Philiftian with 50
the forhead, is fling and ftone, and he ftroke, and flew the Philiftian. And
rTumilTdc ^i^ereas Dauid had no fword in his hand, f he ranne, and 51
of Chrifts ftood vpon the Phfliftian, and tooke his (word, and drew it
croffc. vhofe out of the fcabard, and flew him, and cutof his head. And
figncthcrfore j^e Philiftijms feing, that the ftrongeft of rhcm was dead, did
vccaneinourfl f And the men of Ifraeland ludarifin^ vp shouted, and fi
jtug.U.^o. purfued the Phihftianstilthey came mto a valley to the gates
h9mU.h9.ji, of Accaron, and there fel wounded of the Philiftijms in the
wayofSaraim,asfarreasGeth,&a$farreas Accaron. f And ^j
the children of Ifracl returning, after they had purfued the
Philiftians,
Saul. Danid-Ionathas. of kinges. go^
j4 Phili!'>ians, inua^cd their campc. -f And Dauid raking the
head of the Philiftian brought it into Ifriifalcm : hut his ar-
5; mour he iayd in his tabernacle, t And at the fan-iC time that
Saul Taw Dauid ^'oing forth againft the Phihftian, befayd tOt-- - - ; -
Abncrrhe prince oF rhcarmic: - Of what Hockeis this yong "Saul krieir
mandercendrd,Abner? AndAbncrraydtThyrouleliuerho!'^''^'^^'^"^'^^^^^^^
j6 king.ifl know.f And the king fayd: Aske thou^xrhofc (onne a^fhcpla^aftls'"
'57 this^yongman is. f And whenDauid 's-^as returned, after thebabite-though
PhiiifVnian was flciine, Abner ropke him, an J brought him in he haH not
before Soul, haurng rheheadof the Phihftian in his hand. ^*"'S^*^^"'^J^
;8 f And Saul fayd to him: O ycrg man of xjchar piogc<ueart ^-^Jj"jj„ ^J/
thou? And Dauid fayd : I am the ionne of ihy (eraanc Ifai f/,. u.v.ii.
theBethleraite.
Chap. XV 111.
pAuiditnd lotiAthas enter Ua^ue of fnnJib.-p.O. Siulhe^rfngDmid jtriifed
Ahouihimfe'ifis ofen(lui^\o. andycxtd '%tth an euilfpnit, atiimpteth
tvpife to kt'- htm: i-j.prcmtfeth togtut hin; his rldefi djuirkter )ts fnarufCy
hut feueih her to an other y 10. And geuah bim they9n£cr^thereh to
CHCi throw bim: zj. putting him ^Ifo tn more d Anger, hj nquinng of him
jn hundred prepuces of philifiijms. 17. JDmid bnpgeth Lim ttVo>bi{tt'
dred, and his f*me eticrtAJith,
I A Nd it eamc to paffe, vrhen he had finished to fpeake
XlL vnro S^iul, the (oule of lonathas was ioyned fail to the
5. fowlc of Dauid,& lonathas loucd him as hisfoulc. f And Saul
rookei)in'5in rhat day , and did not grant vnto him tofcturne
,?j into his fathtrs houf?. f And Dauid and [onathas entered a
4 league, for he Jiued him as hisfoulc. f For lonathas ftripped
himleifofihe cere -«'hci>s7ith he was clothed, and gnnc it to :;Thtshapp4^
Dauid,andrhere(i of his garments, vnto his fv/ord.& boTJ-e, ncdnotimmc
' 5 & vnrc his belt, f Diuid ai(o went forth ro al thingcsxrhere- f^'atly after
tofocucr Saul fenr him,& he behsued hin-.fdfwiftiyrsnd Saul '^''^^^^?^l^ I*
placed him ouer the men of ^sp-.nrre,2nd he »i'as accepted in the bJi"v;'hen Da-
cics of al the people,and fpe ciaily in rhe eies of Sauics ff ru^n- i,id had ^^i\%
i res. t MoreoLicr - when Dauid returned, after he ftrokc the ^"jrn^ time in
Philiflian, rhe wemen came forth from ai the tribes of Ifrael, ^^""'^ hoitfe,
finging and dancing ro S^ul the King, in timbrels of ioy, tnt^rjh[m
7 and in cornettef. f Andthewemcn fang, playing, and faying : Tnd to a! the
8 Siul Jlrokerflf thoufand, and Dauid tcnthoufand , f And court and
Saul was " exceding a-ngrie, and this word xvasdifpleafant P^^^'^'
in his cics:and he rayd;Thcy haue geucn D.uid ten thoufandi p J^, ^'f „Jc
B e e c im4 te
6i9 First booke Saul. Dauid.
Importc 5iml- and to mc they hauc geuen a choutand ; what remayncth for
*^{J**"S °^*" him but only the kingdom? t Therefore Saul did not looke 9
•'s roud.as" vp°" Dauii vich right eies from th'at day and afterward.
Saul now was, t Anda day after, the eiiillpirit of God inuaded Saul, and he 10
i« moued to prophecied in the raiddes of his houfe. And Dauid played
cnulcandma- ^rith his hand «s euery day. And Sad h^Id a ipeare, -f and 11
morcT/th° ^^^^"^ it,i:hinking that he could naile Dauid to the wal, and
▼crtues of the Datiid declined from his face the fecond time, -f And Saul n
other and his feared Diuid becaufc our Lord was with him, and was de-
praifcsdo in- pjffgji ff^in himfelf. f Saul therefore remoued him from 15
crcaie. J^im, and made him a tribune ouer a thouland men, and he
went out and came in before al the people, f Alfoinalhis 14
\jrayes, Dauid deltwiftly, and our Lord was with him. I Saul ij
therefore iaw'that he wasexceding wife,and he begann.eto
beware of him. -f- Burallfrael, and ludaloued Dauid, lor he i6
came in. and went out before them 0 f And Saul fayd to ij
Dauid: Behold my elder daughter Merob , her wil I gfuc
thee to wifcjOnly be thou a valyanr man, and fight the battel^
©four Lord. And Saul thought faying: Be not my haudvpon
him,butletthehandesof thePhiliftiansbevponhim. | And^ iS
Dauid faydtoSaul: What am I, or w^hat is my life, or the
kindred of my father in Ifrael , that I fliould be made the
fonne in lawc of the king? | And it came to palTt^, at what 1^
time, Merob the daughter of Saul fbouldhaue beene geuen
SoDauid, ill? was geuen to Hadriel the MolathiCito wife^.
f But D<tuidloued Michol the other daughter of Saul. And 10
it was told Saul, and it pleafed him. t And Siul fayd ; I wil 21
geue her to him, that fVic may bcafcandal vnro him, and chat
she hand of the Philiftians may be vpon him. AndSaul fayd
to Dauid : In two thinges thou (halt be my fonnc in laWe this
day. f And Saul commanded his feruantes-.Speake to Dauid 11
fecretlyoutofmyprefence, faying: Behold thou pleafcft the
King, and al his feruantesloue thee. No sv therefore be thou
skekinges fonneinlawe. f And theferuantesof Saul fpike rj
althefewordesin the eares of Dauid. And Dauid i'ayd; Doth
it feme vnro you a fmal matter to be the Tonne in lawe of a
King? ButIamapoorcman,andof fmilability. -f And the 14
feruancesof Saul reported, faying' Thcfe miner of wordes
hath Dauid fpoken. f And SauHayd : Speakcthu?to Dauid:
Thekiagnedethnodowric, but only an hundred prepuces
of fefae Phihftia«s, that reuengc may bemadcofthekinges
enemies.
Saul Dauld; er Xinces. ^n
enemies. Moreoucr Saul thought to dcIiucrDaaid into the
16 handesofthePhiliftians. f And when his feruantcs had re-
ported to Dauid the \rordes that Saul hadfayd, the word "vras
liked in the eies of Dauid,to be made the kings fonnc in lawe,
27 f And after fevc days I>auidrifingvp, Trent with the men
that were vndcc him, and heftrokeof the Philiftijms two
hundred men, and brought their prepuces , and numbered
them te the King, that he might be his fonneinjavr, Saul
28 therefore gaue him Michel his daughter to wife, f And Saul
faw, a^nd vnderftood that our Lord was with Daiiid, And.
tf Michol the daughter of Saul louedhim. f And Saul began
more to fcare Dauid : and Saul became enemie to Dauid al
3® dai^s. t AndihepriaceiofthePhiliftians went forth: and
from the beginnmg of theijc going forth , Dauid behaued
him fclf more wifely, then al theternantcs of Saul,andhis
name was made reno wmed exccdingly.
C H A F- X I X.
Uut intending /» kfl DdHidis fAtifitdhy lonxtbxs^ 9. Nt/icrthtles Attim^Uth
dg*ynto kilhtmy andmilfm^ hts furpofe, it. ftndeth foHldiars t» tdke
Andhn^g him btcke that he ntdy became , hut MtchoL his "[Ifiifehflpetb
him4Waj-> *ndtxcHf:thher fclf to he' father, as if she bad done it for
feare. iZ.Dittid and Umuel fee into N.4toth» 20. ^y^aine Saulfendetb
Jouidi'in afterthtmthreetimcy'^nd they al doe prophecie. 11, then him
ftlf pttrfuvibD Mild y and alfo fruphtcitth,
1 A Nd Sauirpaketolonatha?hisfonne,andtoalhi$rcr-
JjL uanres, that they ihouldkjl DauiJ. Moreoucr lonarhas
2 thefonneofSiul, loued Dauid excedingly. f And lonathas
fold Dauid , faying : Saul my father feeketh to kil thce^ :
wherefore looke ro thy felf I befech thee in the morning,
3 and thou fhalt abide fecretly, and (halt be hid. f Butlgomg
forth wil ftand befide my father, in the field wherefoeucr he
Chal be: and I wil fpeake of thee to my father, and whatfoeuer
4 I (hal fee, 1 wil tel thee, f lonathas therefore fpake goo4
wordcsof Dauid ro Saul his father : and fayd to him: Sinne
not, o King ^gainfl thy feruant Dauid, becaufe he hath noc
finned toward thee, and his workes are very good for thee.
5" -j- And he put his life in his hand , and ftroke the Philiftian,
and our Lord made great faluation to al Ifrael. Thou haft
feene & didft reioice, why therefore finnert: thou in innocent
<5 Wood killing Dauid, who is without fault? f Which whea
E c c e 1 Saul
6it F I R s T ff o o K E Samuel. ^&\xL Dauid.
Saul had hcardjbeing picificd with the yoicc of lonathas, he
Tvpare : Our Lord liucth, he shal not be flainc f lonathas 7
therefore called Dauid and shcvs^cd him al rhcfe vordes, and
lonathas brought in Dauid to Saul, and4-ie was before him^as
he had bene ycfterday and the day before, f Andthcrewas ^
battel rayfcd againe , and Dauid going forth, fought againft
the Philiftijms.and (Iroke them witha great flaughter, and
they fled from his face. f And the euil fpirit of oar Lord came 5?
vpon Saul , and he fate in his h-oule, and held a f^eare: more-
ouer Dauid played with his hand. -j- And Saul cndeuourcd to 10
naile Dauid to the xral with his fpeare. And Dauid declined
from the face of Sauhand the fpeare '« ithout making wound,
pearccd the wal,and Dauid Hed, and was faucd that night,
f Saul therefore fcntof his guardc into Dauids houfc, that n
they (houldJceepehim, '?<:thachc might be killed in the ni'or-
ning : Which when Michol his wife- had told Dauid, faying :
Vnlcs thou faue thy felfthis nighr,to moro we thou shalt die:
f shelethim downc throughawindowe. morcoucr he 'c^enc n =
and fled away, and was faued. f And Michol tooke -a ftaru.n; i}
;'"This ftatua and putit vpon the bcd^and ahearie skinnc ofgoatesshelayd
or image can at the head thereof, and coucred it with gar.nienres, t And* 14
notimp.orte Saul fcnt ferieantcs, th&c should take away Dauid by torccj,
Tm^^'oti^te ftndicwasanfwcred that he was ficke. jAnd againe Siul 1/
rlphi^Tczh'' ^cu c Rieflengers to fee Dauid , faying : Bring him co mc in the
Gfn.ji.forhe'rc bed, that he may be Ibine. f And when the mefTcngers were i^
noidolacrieat come, there was found a flatuavpon the bed , andskiniies of
al. vascomu- ooates at the head thereof, t And Sauifayd to Michol; Why 17
^'ft'^^j'^^'^b^'^ hafl thou mocked me, and let goe myn encmie that he might
Sic wifrto- ^' flee ? And Michol anf wered Saul : Becaufe he fayd to me: Let
wardslierhuf- mc goe, othcrwife I wilkil thee, f Cat D^raid flcing was Ci- iS
band. The qcJ^ and came to Samuel in Rttmarha, and cold him al thingcs
toe ward al- ^j^ ^^ ^^^^^ j^^ j ^^^^^ to him:and hc & Samuel went S: .ibcde in
itSint^^^^ Niioth.'tA.n<iKwasto!dSaulbyfome faying: Behold Dauid 19
belongings IS inNaiothinRamatha. f S:iul therefore lent fcnanrcs to 10
Gods1"ciuicc. fake asi'ay D<iuid: who when they had fetric a troupe ofpro-
pM}' phcteJprophccying, & Samuel ftanding oner thcmjthcfpirit
of our Lord came alfo on them, and chcy alfo began to pro-
ph'ecie. f Which when it was toldSaul, lie fent other mcf- ti -
fenaers:but they alCo did piophecicr. And againe Saul Cent the
third mcrTcngeri; who aUe prophecied. And Saul being wrath
f^oran'^ep. t VerivR'-ro himfcifc intoRim^uha, and came as it -
i-y "" :.■ ■ farre
Saul, Dauid. lonathas. of king e$. 6i^
farre as the great ccfternc,vhicli is in Socho, and asked, and -Saulaadkis
faid : In -^ hat place arc Sannicl and Daaid? And it vras told ["^^*^"S^'*
2} him :Loe they arc in Naioth in Ramatha. -f And he ''fcnf eu'cJiVrc he
intoN:ioth in Ramatha, and the Spirit of our Lord came vicwi goah©
vpon him, and he walked going, and he •• prophecicd til he propiictcshad
2.4 came into Naioth in Ramatha. f And he ftrippedhimfelFc |j^ ^"'"^^'^'^^'^^
of his garments, and prophecicd with the reft before Samuel, "^'''r^ ' "^
and lang naked al tnat eay and night. Whcrupon there went Baahms afic
cut alio aproucrb: what IS Saul alio among thepropheres. hadficuhicto
Chap. XX. fpeake, atoRC
Jonith;ticomfortcthl^Ani.-i,xx9nfitmtththetr for7?:erlea£ue. 18. ^y /in aP- ""^^f- ^"' ***?
J /- / I ■ £. rt I ■ ^ r I- < 1 ' noiatccrvard
pintedf^m{ij,.fnde:tonnzpn;butinvAin",to p^afie his />«fW) 5J.ipeikc amc
certifieiii Diutdof hii f Atbsn malice agAiti}^ him. 41. They meet e i>ga'ne moxc.s. jiur,
jecretly^ and forowfulij^pirt ecb ^romothcr^ li. x. q. 1. ad
I "O Vt Dauid alfo fled from Naioth, vhich is in Rain athaj
j3 and coming fpake before lonathas : What haue I done J
^hat is niyn iniqaicie, and Kfhat finnc of myn agcinft thy
1~ father, that he (eekerh my life? f Who fayd to him: God
forbid , thou ihalt not die : for neither ^i\ my father doe any
thing grearorlitle,vnlcs he firlt telme : ihirword therefore
only hath my father concealed from me? no this fhal not be.
> f And hef'^are againeto Dauid. And Dauid fayd: Thy fa-
ther furely knoveth, that I haue found grace in thy fight,
and-.vilfay: Let nor lonathas know this, left perhsps he be
fad. Yea more our Lord liucth, and thy foulc liueth, by one
4 degree only (as I mayfo fay ) I anddeath arediuided. f And
lonathas faid to Dauid : Whatfocucr thy foulc shal fay to rae,
f I wildocfor thee, t And Dauid fayd to lonathas: Behold the
calendcs are to moro\Te,& I after the mancr am wont to fitte
befidethekingtoeateidirrfiifrc me therefore that I may be
6 hid in the field vniil the euening of the third day. f If thy
father lookinginquire for me, thou (halt an fwcr him: Dauid
defired me. that he might goe quickely into Bethlehem his
citie: becaufe there be (oiemne vidimcs to al of hii tribe.
7 t ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^2y, Wcl: peace tlial be to thy fcruant, but if
8 he be angrie, know that his malice is complete, f Doe nacrcie
therefore toward thy fcruantibecauie thou haft caufed me thy
feruant to enter the league of our Lord with thee. but if there
be any iniquitic in me, do thou kil mc,and bring me not in to
5) thy father, f And Unathaj fayd: Be this farrc from thee, fov
E c c c 3 ficickci .
^14 First BOOKE Saul. Dauid. lonatlwf.
neither can it bcjthtt I ihoald not tcl thee, if I (bal certainly
know that my fathers malice is complete againft thee, f And i«
Dauidanlxreredlonathas: 'Who (l»al bring me vord, if thy
father anfwer thee perhaps any thing 0iarpely of me? f And it
lonathasfaydtoDauid: Comejet vs gee forth abroad into
the fiel J, and when they were both gone forth into the field,
f lonathfcsfaidtoDauid: LordGodof Ifiaeljif I (haHearch tt
out my fathers meaning, to morowe or the day after, and
fome good thing be vpon Dauid, and I fend not immcdiatly
vnro thee, and make thee know thereof, f thefethinges doc rj
our Lord CO Ionathas,and thefe thingcs adde he. But if my
fathers malice (hal perfeuer againft thee, I wil reuclethyn
care, and wildifmiffc thee, that thou may ft goe in peace, and
our Lord be with thee, as fee hath beene with ray father.
-f And if I Hue, thou (halt doe me the mercie of our Lord; but 14
if I die^ f thou tbalt not rake away thy mercie from my if
houfe foreuer,when our Lord (halhauc rooted outrhe ene-
mies of Dauid, euerie one oHt of the land, take he away fo-
gwthas from his houfe, and our Lord require it of the handfs
of Dauidcs cnemies.f lonathas therefore made a league with »6
the houfe of Dauid : and our Lord required it of the handej
•fDauids enemies, f And lonathas added to fweare vnro 17
Diuid, becaufe he loued him, for as his owne foule, fo he
loued him. f And lonathas fayd to him : To morowc are the j8
calendcs, and rhou ilialt be asked for: f for thy fitting wil be 19
inquired of til after to morowe. Thoti fhalt therefore goe
downe in haft, and )>)a!t come to the place , where thoo muft
be hid in the day, when it is lawful to woik?, and thou (halt
fit befide the ftone, which is named Ezel. -f And I wil (hoote 10
three arrowcsncrcir, and wil shootc as it were excerfifing
myfelfataraarkc. t I wil fend alfo a boy faying to him: Goe, 11
and fetch me the arrowejf. f If I (halfay to the boy : Loe the Ji
arrowes are on this fide thee, take them vp; come thou to
raCjbecaule there is peace to thee, and there is no euil, our
Lord hueth. Rut if I shal fpeake thus to the boy -. Loe the ar-
rowes are beyond thee: Goe in peace, becaufe our Lord hath
dimifted thee, f And corccrning the word which land thom i^
hauG fpoken , our Lord be bctwen thee and me for cuer.
t Dauid therefore was hiddc in the fielde, and the c^lendes 24
came, and the king fate downe to cate bread, f Ani when t^
the king was (ettevponhi$chaire(aGCordingto iKecuftome)
which
JaulyDauid. lonathas. of kinoes. Ctf
iphich was bcfi<3c the val, lonachas arofe, and Abncr fate
16 at the fide of Saul, and Dauids place appeared voide. f And
Saul {?iyd nothing that day, for he thought it had chan:cd
17 perhaps vnto him, that he was not cleanc, nor punfied. f And
when the (econd day "was come after the caiendes, againe
Dauids place appeared emptie. And Saul (aid to lonathas his
fonne; Why came not the fonne of llai neither yefteiday,
2-8 nor to day to cate ? •\ lonathas anlMcred Saul; Me defired
2.f) raeinftantly, that he might goe inro Bcrhieheno, -f and he
faid; Let me goe, bccaufe there isaiolemne facnficc in the
citic, one of my brethren 1 ath fent for me: now therefore if I
haue found grace in thy fight, W il goe quickly, and fee ray
fo brethren. For this caufe he came not to the kmgs table, f BuE
Saul being wrath againft lonathas, faid to him : Thou (©nnc
ofa woman which of her owne accord rauishetha man, am
I ignorant that thou loueft the fonne of Ifai vnto thyneowne
confufion,and to the confufion of thyne ignominious mo-
31 ther? f For al the dayes, that the fonne of Ilai shalliuevpoa
the earth, thou shalt not be eftablished, nor thy kingdom.
Therefore now prelently fend, and bring him to me: becaufe
31 he is the fonne of death, f And lonathas anfwering Saul his
35 father, faid .-"Why shal he dye? what hath he done? f And
Saul caught a fpeare to ftrike him. And lonathas vnderftood
that it ^as determined of his father, that he would kil Dauid.
54 -f lonathas therefore rofe from the table in anger of furie,
and did not eate bread the fccond day of the caiendes. For he
was ftroken htauie vpon Dauid, becaufe his father had con-
3j founded him. f And when the morning appeared, lonathas
came into the field according to the appointment with Dauid,
)S and a little boy with him. -f and faid to his boy: Goe, and
fetch me the arrowes, which I shoore. And vrhen the boy
^7 had runne, he shotte an other arrowe beyond the boy. j- The
boy therefore came to the place of the arrowe, which lona-
thas had shotte: and lonathas cried behind the back of the
boy, and faid :Loe the arrowe is there further beyond thee.
5^ t And lonathas cried againe behind the back of the boy,
faying: Make haft fpedely,ftand nor. And lonathas his boy
gathered vp his arrowes, and brought them to his matters
|9 t and he was altogether ignorant, what was done: for only
40 lonathas and Dauid knew the matter, f lonathas therefore
gauc his ftrmoore to tkc boy, and faid to him : Goe , and cary
(hem
#1^** First BO OK E Dauid.Ionatlia^i
thcroinrothecitie. f And when rhe boy rras gone, Dauid ^i
rofe out of his place , which did bend ro the South , and fal-
ling Hatr on f he ground, adored thtile.- and killing one an o-
jher,th..cy wept together, but Dauid more, f lonarhas there- 4a
fore faid toDauid:Goe in pcaceiwhatfocucr we hauefworne
bo<hofvs in the name of our Lord , faying : Our Lord be
becwcn me and thcG, and betwen my feede and thy fcede for
€uer. t And Dauid arufc , and departed: but Ioi:athas alio 45
cntred into the Cine.:
Chap. XXI.
£n cafe of necefitie ^chimAech the pr/ejl i^ucth hdowed hreni to DAuld^
So al/o the (word wijrih he h^d tH^cD from Golitth lo.rbcn DsUid goin^r
to ^ihii kin^ QJ Cetht ps forced so fame hirvflf ntA iide.
A
Nd Dauid came into Nobe to Achimelcch the prieft:&: i
Achimclech was aftonyed , becaufie Dauid was come.
And he (aid to him : \{^hy thon alone, and none ij wjih thee ?
f And Dauid faid to Achimciech the pried: The king hath i
commanded me a word and faid: Let no man know the thing,
for which thou art fcntbvme, and what maner precept^.
I hauc geuen thee, for my fcruanrcs alfo I hauc appointed
into fuch and fuch a place, f Now chcrforcif thou haue any 3
^hingat har.d, yeaif but fiue]oaucs,gcuc me.orwhatfocuer
fhoushah findc. ^ And thcpticftanfwcred Dauid, faying; I 4
srDiRintVien hauc no - Jay breads at hand , bur only holy bread, if «he
r.f f ommpn & fcruants be cleanc, cfpecially froni wemen? f And Dauid an- 5
fcniic bread, f^^red the pricH:, and faid to.him : And truly, if the matter be
Alio an exam- . ^ , r • j / s r
r!c ofi^ifpen- Concerning vTcmen , wc hau? refrained our lelues from yc-
fation in cafe f^erdayan.d vhe day before, when we came for.h, an«i thcvtf-
©fneccirmc. fclsof the fcruanrs were holie. Morcotier rhis w:iy is pol-
Jured, bac it alfo shal be fandlified this day in the vtiVds.
f The pried therefore gaue him halo wed bread j for neither 6'
■was anie bread there, but only the loaucs of propofition,
-which had bene taken away from the face of our Lord, that •
houe loaucs might jbe fettc downe, -f- And there was there 7
acertainemm of thcfau.intcs of Saul that dfly,\Tuhin the
ubernicleofour Lord: and his name was Doeg an Idumctte,
thcmighricf^of ^lulf spaftours. -f And Dauid (aid to Achi- S
mciech: H .fl.d^ou hc^e at hantiaiprarcor a fword ? bccaufc
Ciyn ownc fword.and my ne o wne weapons I tookc not with
me. for tbckjhg^'^orci hiCt^ncd forward, t And the prii (^ p
fajd/
Dauid' Of K I N G E s. ^^7
fdd'. Loe here the fword of Goliath the Philiftian, vhom
thou flewcft in the Valley of terebinth, is N^rappcd vpin a
mantel behind the Ephod : if thou -wik take this, take it. for
neither is here any other bcfidc that. And Dauid faid : There :: Dauid laoft
zo isaonccthcrhketorhar,geuGmcit.tDauidthereforearo{e, vifcly in fuch
an. 1 fled that day frotn the hce of Saul : and came to Achis ^'^J'T^ r""};
II the king ot Geth, | and the ieriiantesof Achis laid to him, j^ ^e a foole.'
\rhcn they bad fccne Dauid: Is not this DAuid the king of the By which th«
l2-nd ? Did they not fingin dances to this man faying: Saui Holic Gholl
11 ftroke athounind, and Daiiid ten tboufand ? t But Dauid ^Jj'^'^^^j'l^^^^"
put thcic 'jfordes in his hartiand feared cxcedingly at the face |;"jrift fhould
15 of Achis thekingof Geth. f And he " changed his countc- dofuchthings
nance before thcM , andflipc dovne bct'i'cn their handes: "ot offcarc
and he ftumblcd at the doores of the sate , & his fpittlc rannc but of diumc
1 L'U J _L.AJAt-rt ir wildom, as he
14 downe vpon his bearde. f And Achisfaid to his leruanres: (Kouidbecou-
You haiie fcenetheman madde : why haueyou brought him teda foolc.
15 to me? f Doc nts lack madde men, that you hauc brought in war. j. y. ir.-
this felove,to piny the TTjadde man in myprefcncc? ftiaithis iw^-ij"^"*!'
If. ^ Cor. i.-r.i? *,
maa enter into my houfe ? seua.x^.jhLi,
Chap. XX IT. il'^-f-J-^.
^4ftid y^ith a ^rent retitt- ip gocth to the k'->^^ cf Moah 5. ^«f hy ndtiife of
G4d the prophet^retU'Ktth loto ludj. G. SAulUrnsnting tb-it many con-
J;ire araiitifhim.c). Doe^a:cufeth ^chtmelech,ij^. ^ho tttdificth h^th
Viiiid and himflf i6. fit dnidal ibs Priel^esy^itb much people tnNolfe
Ari flAin: hy SahU comm^ndmtnt ^ 20. etiUe ^huthar tjc^pm^ fisetb
to D nuid.
• I 1^ A V I D therefore Tv'ent from thence, and fled to rheoaae
X^ofOJellam. Which when his brethren had heard, and a
% his fathers houfe, they went downc to him thither, f And
there ^»'ere gathered vnto him,al that-werein diftreire,and
opprefTed with debt, and ofapenfiue hart, and he \ras made
their prince, and there were vith him about fourc hundred
.3 mcn.f And Dauid departed from thence into Ma{pha,which
is Mo.ib : and he faid to the king of Moab : Let my father and
my mother tary with you, I befich thee, til I know ^»'hac
4 God wil doc to me. f And he left them before the face o£
the king of Moab, and they abode vith him al the daycs.that
J Dauid wasingarrifon. f And Gad the prophet faid to Dauid:
Tary not in garrifoH, depart , and goe into the Land of luda.
And Dauid departed , and came into the forcd of Hareto
Ffff tAnd
^i8 First books. Dauid.
f And SftuIheardrKarDauid had appeared, and iKc men thit (»
uere ■wirh him. And Saul when he abode in Gabaa, and was
in the wood .which is in R irna, holding a fpearc in his hand,
and al his fcriiance? that ftood about him , f he fayd to his y
feruances that ftoode about him : Heare me novs' ye childrcii
of Icmini : vril the Tonne o\ Ifai geue to al you fieldfs, and vi-
ncyardes, and make al •, ou rribunes, &: centurions : f becaufc %
youhaue alconfpircd againft me, and there is none that rcl-
Icth me 5 cfjijccialfy vhcrc my (onnealfo harh entrcd league
vith the fonneof Ifai? There is none of you, that piricth my
cafe, neither is there that tcllcth me : for that my fonnehatU
raifed vp my fcruant againft: me, lying in wairc for me vniil
this day. f And Doeg the Idumeite which rtood by, and was ^'
the chief among the (eruantes of Saul, anfss'ering , I fawc,
quoth he, the (onnc of Ifai. inNobcv^rith Achirnclech the
fonne of Achitob thepricft. -f- \^ho confultcd our Lord for \&
him; and gaue him viduals, yea and the fword cf Goliath the
Fhiliftian hegauetohim. f The king therefere lenr to cal ii
for A.chimclech the pried the fonne of Achitob, and al his'
fathers houfe, the prielles that were in NobejVifho came al to
the king, f AndSaul faid to Achimeiec : Kearc thou (onne»i.2,
of Achitob. who ar.fwered : I am readie, my Lord. | And 13
Saul faid to him : Why hiue you confpired againlt mc, thou,
and the fonne of Ifai, and haft geucn him bread and a f'^ord,
and haft confulted our Lor<i for him, that he might rife vp
againft mc , continuing a trairourvntil this day ? t •'^'""^ ^'^^^- M
melech anfwering the king, faid: And who amongftalthy
fcruantcs faithful 3l% Dauid, and the kings foniac in Kiwe, and
going fourth at thy commandmct, and glorious in thy houfc?
f Did I beginnethisday toconfulrour Lordforhim? farre 15
be this from mc : let not the king fufped; fuch a thing againft
e'Sau^fmuftly ^^^ feruant, in al the houfc of my fatherrfor thy feruant kner^r .
icondcmning not any thing concerning thisbufincs, cirherlitle or great.
Dauid, con- | And the king faldy: Ding thou shalt dye Achimeiec, thou, 36
'^rTf^ 'ha° *"'^ ^' ^^^ fathers houfe. t And the king faid to the cuniers, 37
luftificdhim. that ftood about him: Turneyourfclues , and kil the priefts
t.-Seingfoma- of our Lord, " for their hand is with Dauid, knowing that
ntfeftiniufticc he was fled, and they told me not. And'- the kings feruantes
T^ ^^h*^''!l ^ouldnotextendthcirhandes vponthcprieftsof our Lord.
God rather t And thekingfaid to Doeg:Turne thou , and ranncvpon iS
thjinman. \ thcpri&fts. And Doeg.theId«meitc being turned,ranncvpon
" • ■ ' ■ she.
jpauid. OF KINGES. ^15
the pricfts, and murdered in that day cightie Hue men rcuc-
19 ftedvithan cphod of linnncn. f AndNobc the citieof the
priefts, he ftrokc in the edge of thefvord , men and \remen,
and children, and fucklinges , and oxe and alTc, andfliepein
io theedgeof rhcfvrord. f Butonefonne of Achimclcch the
fonnc of Achitob, efcaping, whofc name was Abiathar , fled
II to Dauid , -j- and cold him that Saul had ilaine the prieftes
21 of our Lord, f And Dauid faid to Abiathar; I knev in that
dayvhcw Docg the Idumeit \ras there, "varhout doubt h«
25 vould tel Saul, I am giltic of al the foiilas of thy father.
f Abidexrith rac, fcare not : if any man fhal feckc my life^hc
flial feeke thy hfc alfojand with me thou ihai be prcfcrucd.
Chap. XXIII.
The c'ttie ^ CdU oppugned hy the Thiliflfjmi isrelethtdhj DAuid. 7, ^h»
fexrin^ t» he tktre betrjyed, i^^.fleeth tnto the defer t ofZifh. 16. londthas
re^tyreth fe^retly »o him, and they confrme d^dine their former league. 19,
rhi Zifhfdnsframife io betray pamd: xj. hut Saul leauethfor 4 -^htle t§
^erfecHte him , h.irg forced to defend the land from the PhiU^iamin^
madtnr it.
I i Nd they told Dauid , faying : Behold the Philiftijms
^ -^^oppugne Ccila, and fpoyle the barnes. t Dauid there-
fore confultcd our Lord,(aying: Shal I goc,andftrikc thcfc
Philiftians ? And our Lord fayd to Dauid : Goe, and thou fliaic
3 ftrike the Philiftians, and shalt (aueCeila. f Andthcmca
that were with Dauid, fayd to him: Behold we rcfting here
in luric arc afrayd, how much more if we shal goe into Ceila
4 againft the bandcs of the Phihftiaus > f Againc therefore
Dauid confultcd our Lord. Who anfwering fayd to him: Arife,
and goe into Ceila: for Iwildeliuer the Philiftians in thy
5 hand, t Dauid therefore,and his men, went into Ceila, and
fought againft the Philiftians, and droue away their beaftes,
and ftroke them with a great flaaghter, and Dauid faued the
6 inhabitantes of Ceila. f Moreoucr at that time, when Abia-
thar the fonnc of Achimclcch fled to Dauid into Ccila^, he
7 went downc hauing with himanephod. f And itwas told
Saul that Dauid was come into Ceila:and Saul fayd; Our Lord
hath deliuered him into myhandes, and he is shut vp being
S cntcied the citie, wherein arc gates and lockes. f And Saul
commanded al the people , that they should goe downe into
$ Ceila tofight, and bcfcigc Dauid,and his men. f Vhich when
FfffA Dauid
€sa First book:^ Dauid.
Daaid vnJcrftood.that Saul fccrctly prepared cuil agaiatl:
if Bythisitap- him , he fajrd to Abiathar the pricft : •" AppHc the Ephod.
pearcth that ^ ^^j Dauidfayd: Lord God of Ifracl/thy fcruant hatii heird i®
. j"J- j°u "a bruite.that Saul dercrmineth to conic into Ceikjio defiroy
ted God by • • r j i i r^ i i i- • i
the hiah '"C citicrormc: ■}- Wil the men of Ccuadehucr mcinto his ir
pneft.and the handes? and ^ril Saul come downe, as thy fcruant hath heard?
highpricftfor Lord God of Ifracl tcl thy fcruant. And our Lord (ay J : He
th.sputpofc ^jj ^^^^ dovrnc. t And'Dauidfaid; ^il the men of Ccila :i.
loyncd the j . l • i l i j r
prieftlie orna- dciiuer me, and the men that are vt'ith me , mto the handc s or
jncnt called Saui? And Our Lord fayd; •" They vil dciiuer thee. fDauid ij
Ephod to the therefore arofe and his mea about fix hundred, and going out
Rationale, an of Ceila, wandcted hither and thither vncertaine : and it was
tio from God. told Saul that Dauid was flcd from Ccila, and vras faucd : for
Exo is. Lemt.s. which caufc hc diffcmblcd to goe forth, f But D.und abode i:^
t: Conditio- jn thedefcrtJu moft ftroneplaces,and he taried in the mount
^^^I'y/^^'*'®" of the defertZiph, in a {bado^»'ed hil. Saul not^'irhftandinir
foughr him alvrjyes : and oor Lord aclruered him not mto
hishandes. f And Dauid fa>a?' that Saul was gone, forth fo ij
fcekc his life. Morcouer Djuid Vfas in the delcrt Ziph, in a
"wood, t And lonathas the fonnc of Saul arofe, arid \rent zoi6
Dauid into the >:5'0Gd , snd flrengthencd highandcs in God:
and fayd t© him : f Fearenot:for neither i'bal the hand of ij
Saul my father finde thee , 2nd thou shalt reigne ouer Ifiael,
and I Hial be fccond to thee, yea and my father lcn®Kf eth this.
f Both therefore made a-league before our Lord : and Dauid iS
abode in the "^ood : but lonathas returned inro his hcurc-/.
"f: And the Zeipheitcs went vp vnto Siul in Gabaa, faying: 15
Loc doth not Dauic lye hid with v$ in themoft fafe places of
the \rood , in the Hil Hachila, which is on the right hand of
the defert ? t Now therefore.j as thy foule hath dehred, come IG
doNrne: Scii Cbal be our charge to dcliucr him into thekingcs
h-andes.. t And Saulfayd: Blefledbeyeofour Lord, brcaufc 11
yon haue pitied ray cafe, f Goe therefore I pray you, md pre- li
pare diligently, and dealccurioufty, and con fide r the plicc,
vhcre his footeis,and who hath (ecne him there, for he thin-
Jccth of racjthac I craftelylyein waiteforhim. f Canfi<icr 17
andfcc al his lurking holes, wherein he is hid, and returns to
mcwith theccrrcintieofthething,that I may goc with you.
Yea an4 if he sJial ftoppc vp himfelfc into the earth , I wii
fearch him out among al the thoufandes of luda. f Bur they 14
afing.vcnrintaZi.ph before Saul: and j& mid and his men
Oauld, OF kiNGES. 62,1
Xf'etc in the dcfcrc Maon,in the champaiaccoiintry at the
i; right hand oflefimon. t ^^^^ therefore and his companic
"vcntto feeke him : and it was told Dauid, and forth>*'ich he
venrdo'«-nc to the rocke , and abode in the dcfert Maon_/,
"which wren Siul had heard, licpurfued Dauid in the dc(ctc
i.6 Maon. f AndjSauI went at the fide of the mountainc on.
the enc part: and Dauid and his men vf ere in the fide of the
mountaine on the other part r morcouer Dauid dcfpayred
that he could efcape , from the face of Saul .• Saul therefore
and his men in inancr of a ring, compifTed Dauid andhij
27 men, to take them, j- And a medengcrcame to Saul, faying:
Make haft, and come , bccaufe the Philiftijms haucpowrcd
iS in thcmfelues vpon the land, f Saul therefore returned
Jcauing of to purfew Dauid, and he went to meetc the Phili=
f(ians/for this caufe , they called that place , the Rockc diui-
cling.
Chap. XXIIII.
S^til chanting tc com: into 4 cane, Dauid heing hid Ivith olhers in the ftme
^Ucc,onlf CHtteth the iljtt ef hii (loke» ^ "^hich *[tcr sherping j Saul
AckncrvUd^tth hufAtih, and ccAfethfer a timeioferjtcutt him,
I TpV AriD therefore went vp frtsm thence, and dwcltia
i J.^ the fafcft places of Engaddi, f And when Saul was re-
turned, after he purfued the Philiftians,thcy told him, faying:
J Behold, Dawid isin the dcfert Engaddi. f Saul therefore ta-
king vnto him three rhoufand chofen men ofal Ifrael , went
forth to fearch out Dauid, and his men, yea ouer the ftcepc
broken rockes, vhich arc acceffihlc only to wilde goatcs,
4 -j- And he came to the shepcotes , which fel in his way as he
vent, and there was a caue, which Saul entred into, to d®e
hiscifemcRt: moreoucr Dauid and his men lay hid in the
5 inner pin of the cauf. t And the feruantes of Dauid ^*y^ fo ... Atcn(3crcS*
him : Behold the day, whereof our Lord fayd to thee ; I wil fcicncc had
dclmer thee thync cnemie, that thou maycft doc to him at it fcruplc of a
flial fccmc good in thyne »ic$. Dauid therefore arofc, and cut ^"J^' <Joubr
^ ofthchemraeofSaulcs cloke foftly. t After this :: Dauids f' '"'V"''
hart ItroKc hmi , tor that hehadciuofthc hcmmeof Saules cyfcicnccfltc-
7 cloke. t And he fayd to his men : Our Lord be merciful rnto kcth at n»-
Ric, •■■ that I doe not this thing to my Maiftcr the annointed ^hirg
of our Lord, that I (hould lay my hand vpon him, bccaufe .'n»ointcd"^
? ^^. ^*l^i *5"*!"^^^ ?^ ?!^^ ^^"^^^ t And Dauid pcrfwaded king by'^Goij
€%% First bookb Daiai^i
Appointment, his men with HTordes, and permitted them not to rife a-gainft
J®"^'*"®^^*'*'" Saul : moreoucrSaulrifing out of the caue,\renton hisioar-
bylnsfubic-^ ijey begunnc. f AndDaaidrofevp after him; and going out 5
ftcs without of the cauc, cried behind Sauls backc/faying; My Lord King.
Jikeordinancc And Sauliookedbackc behind him : and Dauid bowing him
^r u h DaS ^^^^^ ^^^ to^ar«i the ground adored, f and fayd to Saul : Why is.
Is'asSfo akca- «J®eft thouhearc the wordes of men that fay : Dauid feckcth
ajyannointcd, cuil againft thcc ? f Loe this day thync eie$ haue fecne, that 11
yet that w^as our Lord dcliuercd thee in my hand, in the cauc, and I had a
noEcorcigBc cogitation to kilthcc, but myn cie hath fparcd thee. For I
wLa^SauL ^ fayd : I >jril not extend myn hand vpon my lord, bccaufe he is
llioulddie, oc the annointedof our Lord, f But rather fee and knowc, o 12.
othctwik be my father, the hemmc of thy cloke in my hand, that when I
^icaavay. did cut of the hcmme of thy clokc,I would not extend niy
handvpoathet. Marke,and fee, that thcreis no euil in my
hand, nor inicjuitie, neither hauci finned againft thee: but
ehoulyeftin waiccfor mylife, to take it away, f Our Lord 13
iudge betwen rac and thee, and our Lord reucngc me of the^,
but be not my hand vpon thee, f Asalfoit isfiydia the old 14
prouerbe : From: the impiovs (liaUrapieticproccdc: benoc
chereforc my hand vpon thee; 'Whom doeft thou pcrfecute O
Kingoflfracl? f Whom doeft thou pcrfecute? rhouperfecu- ij
ce(!: a dead dog, and a flea, t Our Lord be iudge, &: iudge bet- 16
wctt me and thee, and he fee, and iudge my caufe, and deliiier
meoutof thy hand, t And whea Dauid had fully ended fpea- ij
kingfuch wordes to Saul,Saulfayd:Is this thy voice my fonnc
Dauid ? and Saul lifted vp his voice, and wept: f and fayd to iS
Dauid: Thou art iudcr then I : for thou haft donnc me good
turnes, and I haue rendrcd thee cml. -J- And thou haft ihewed 15
this day what good thingcs thou haft done ro me: how our
Lord dcliucred me into thy handc and thou haft not killed
me. t For who when he hath found his cnemie, wil let him a©
goe in a good way ? But our Lord render thee this good turne,
for that which rbouhaft wrought toward me this day. f And 21
nowbecaufe I knowe that thou moft certcinly ihalt reigne,
andhauethekiiigdomeofIfraeliHthyhand;t fwcare to mc li
inotirLord, not to deftroy my feedc after mc, nor to take
away my name from the houfc of my father, f And Dauid i|
fware to Saul. Saul therefore went into his houfe i and Dauid
fend his men went vp into fafcrplacese
G EI A P»
Dauii OF KING ES. Cl)
Chap. XXV.
Samuel tiieth dnd u mtu^ned^ ^ Duud rfjue/hitf^ iq. gndmt ^U/tnln^ >/»
BuaL of A'4/^4', 15 ihrcitnah ts kii him 14 But hit "^tfe Abtgiil fru-
^tntly prtutnttth thi rc» ngf,\% 'cj fettdtnr^nffuilstt]. And ^eutnT good
%'Ptdti. ^7.^1 l^hich 'trhen NaIaI yndar^andeth.he fnint th^ And aftef
teHnednyesdieth 59. OAHiimAneth ,y€^tgAil : 4f). *lfo xAchim^m : 4^\^
And his mfe Michol U^iuen f an other.
I A N D Samuel died , and 4I Ifracl vras gathered together,
jLjL and they mourned for him, and buried him in his houfc
inRamatha. And Dauidrifing srent downe into the dcferc
2, ofP.jaran. f And there \;fasaccrraine man in the vildcrncs
of Maon, and his poITefiion in Carmel , and that man was
cxceding great : and he had three thoufand sheepe, & a thou-
fand ^oatcs:and it chanced that his flocke was shorne in
; Carmel. f And the narae of that man was Nabalrand the
name of his wife Abigail, and that woman was very wife
and bcuriful: moreoucr hcrhu/band hard, and very il, and
/\ vnaHcious : and he was of the kindred of Caleb, t When Da-
uid therefore heard in the defert , that Nabal sheared hi«
5 flocke, f hefcnt tenneyong men,andfayd to' them: Goe vp
into Carmel, and you shal come to Nabal, and shal falute him
6 in my name peaceably, f And you shal fay : Peace be ro my
brethren, and to thee, and peace to thy houfe,and to al what*
7 focuer thou haft be peace, t I haue heard, that thy shcphards
which were wiihvs in the defert did sheare we haue neucr
moltfted them, neither hath ought beenc wanting to thcra
at any time of th.e flocke, al the time that they were with vs
8 in Carmel f Aske thy fcruantes, and they wiltel thee. Now
therefore let thy feruantc£ findc grace in thync- cies :for we
are come in a good day, whatfoeuer thy hand shal finde,gcuc
S) thy fcruantes , and thy fonne Dauid. f And when Dauids
feruinics were come, they {poke to Nabal althefc wordesin
10 Dauids name: and fo held their peace, f But Nabal anfwe-
ring theferuantes of Dauid, faid: Who is Dauid > an-f, what
is the fcnne of Ifai? There arc feruantcs multiplied now a
i! daics which flee from their mafters. f Shall then take my
brcades, and my waters, and the flesh of my catccl,vhich I
haue killed for my sheares, and geuc to men whom I know
S& nnt whence they are?| Therefore rhc feruantcs of Dauid
returned by thcix way, andreturning came and told him al the
vordc£
6i4 First BOO KE Dauidi
\rordc$ thathehadraid. f ThcnfaydDauid tohisfcruanres: i|
Eaery man gird him with his (worde. And they were eucry
one girded with their Cwordes. And Dauid al(o was girded
"^rith his (wordc : and there folo wed Dauid about foure hun-
dred men : moreouer tvo hundred remayned at the baggage,
t Bur to Abigail the wife ofNabal one of their feruantcs told, 1,4
faying: Behold Dauid hath fent mefTengers from the deferr,
to blelFe our maifter. ik he difdayncd them : f thefe men were i|
good ynough to vs, and not trublelome ; neither did euer any
thing perish al the tune, chat we hauc couuerft with them in
thedcfert: t they werein fteedofa walrovs both in theday k?
and in the night, althedayes that we fed the flockes v/ith
them.f "Wherefore confider, & thinke what thou hall to doe, 17
*:Notamali- ^^^ " "malice is accorapUfhed againft thy hufband, and againfl:
cionj mind, thy houfe, and be is -tli.e fojincof BeliaJ, fo that no man can
fuch as Saal fpcakc to him. f Abigail therefore made haft, and tooke il
fl-'n"^ J ^^"^ hundred loaucs,and two botttls of wine, and iiue mut-
barpunil^imcr ^^"^ ready drcft, and fine mcafures of polenr, and a hundred
is decreed 1- branches of rayfens, and two hundred ms.(cs of drie %ge$,
s;ainftNabal, and laid them vpen alFes : + and faid to her feruantcs: Goe 15
for not only before me : loe, I wil folow you at your backc : but ihe cold
fonMcvl^^' "^^ ^'^^ ha{band Nabal. f When the therefore had gotten' 20
quoO, butalfo vpon an alfe, and came downe to thefooteof the mountaine,
forforeproch. Dauid and his men Came downe meeting her, M'hom fliealfo
ful ananfwer. nietre. f And Dauid faid: In vaine VeryJy haue I preferu^cd 22
al*chinges that were this mans in the deferr, and there peri-
fned nothing of al that perteined to him: and he harh rendred
.^•EtriI^K'ordcs me '•'• euil for good, f The(c thinges doe vGod to the ene- 11
forcurtcous miesof Dauid, and thefe thihges adde he,if I ihalleaue of al
yU^t hereto jj^jj-iaes that pcrteine to him vhtil morning, any thine; pilling
ht'e%ent.!ia- againathc wal. t And when Abigail had (eene Dauid, ihe 13
ueitm " by ^ made haf^, and light from her affe, and fel. downe before Da-
mefTcngcrs. uidvpon her face, and adored vpon the earth, f and fel a: 24
his fecte,andrayd: In me my lord be this iniquitie : let thy
handmn.ydefpeake 1 befe.cli thee in rhine eares; and hcare the
-^-ardcs of thy feruant. t ^-^^ "or ray lord the king I pray ij
tlice, fft his hart vpon this naughcie raanNabal: becaufe
according to hi; name, he is a foolc, and follie is with him:
but I chyhandmaidefawenotthy fcruintes my lord, whom
thou didft fend, f Now therefore my lord, our Lord liueth, 26'
^nd thy foule liueth, N»^ho hath ftayed thee that thou ihouldeil
not
> ^ OF ;K;INvGES. ^i{
%iSX come vnto; bloo^i^^ndhath fauedthy hand to fhcc: aQd,
nov hf thine enemies as Nabal, and rhey thatfeekeciiil to-
;17 my loud, f Wherefore recfiuc this benedidlion, \rhich thy
handmnidcliath brought to ,thce my Jord :aud geue tq thy
i8 feruantes th^r. f o.lox'/ ;thec mjj lord . "f Take avzay the ini-
quitie ofthyhandmaide: for ou;-'Lord making 'W'il iTiake rp
: my lord a faithful houfcjh^caufc thou my lord doeft fight
tiic barrels of our Lord;, Jet not malice therefore be found
2^ in thee al the tiaycs of thy life, t For if a man ihal rife, pcrfe-
. cuting thee, and fecking thy life, the life of iny lord fnal;bc
' kept, asinthe-'bundel of thcliuing,\rdthour Lord thyGodr :: Things tj-ei
Moreoucr the hfe of thine enemies ihal be xsphurled, and in *" bundcls are.
50 the violence, and whurle of?, fling, f WhenourLord ^herc-^''°^"^?-"^"^
fore flul doe to thee, my lord, al good thinges,"which he hath ji,^^ dazlc *
fpokcn concerning thee, and fhal conftitute thee prince oucr andloofe.
51 Ifrael, f rhis (hal not.be an occaflon of fobbing to thee, and
afcruplc of hart to my lord, that thou haft tbed innocent
blood, orthy felfc hafl reuengcd thy felfe: and when our
Lordhathbcftowedthefebenefitesvpon my lord, thou (bait
:^i remember thy fcandmaidc. f ^^'^ Dauid fayd to Abigail r '■ •
Bleflcd be our Lord the God of Ifrael, who hath fenr thee this
55 day to nieete me, and bleflcd be thy fpeach, -f and blefied
be thou, ^)fhich haft ftayed me tcdayjthar Imightnot goeto
54 blood, and reuenge me with myn owne hand, f Otherwife
ourLordliucththcGodoflfra-';!, who hath ftaicd me, that
I ihould not doe thee any euil : vnles thou hadft quickelf
come to meetc me, there had not remained to Nabalvntil
55 morninglighr, any piffing againfta wal. f And Dauid rookc
of her hand al rhinges which ftse had brought him , and faid
to her .-Goe peaceable into thy houfe, behold I haue heard
i^d thy voice, and haue Honoured thy face, -j- And Abigail came
to Nahalrand behold he had a feaft in his houfe> as it were
the feaftofa king, and Nabals hart was pleafant : for he was
drunkeexcedingly: and ."he told him not a word little or great
37 vntil morning, f But early when Nabal had digcftcd his
wine, his wife told him thcfewordcs, and his' hart w/ij dead
5S inwardly, and he became asaftone. f And when ten dayes
^,!) had pafTed, our Lord ftroke 'Nabal, and he died, f "Which
when Dauid had heard that Nabal was dead, he fayd .•Blefled
be our Lf^rd, who hath iudgcd the caufe of my reprochat the
Jund of Nabal, and hath kept his fcruant from cuil,and th«
Ggg^ malice
€t4 First B'WKi>» Saul. Dkuii
maHcebf NaWlhlthoiirLordreri'dredv|ionhis1ie2?^ DauM
therefdre fent,anH fpake to Abigail, that he might talct' her to
himlelfe to wife, f And Daiiids feruantcs came to Abigtil 40
into Carmel, andfpaketo her,faing; Dauid hath fent vsvnto
thee,to take thee to his wi^e.•f^55^hoarifing adored flattoward 41
the earth; and fayd : Lbe let thy feruant be as an handmaid e,to
wath thefeeteof theTeruantes- of my lord. f^And Abigail 4^
irofe, and made haft^ and gatte vpon an alFe, and Hue \remen
"went with her \raiting niaidcs, and folowed themeflengers
of Dauid, and became his wife, f Yea and Achinoamalfodid 45
Dauid takeof lezrahcl : and both were his wiues. f But Saul 44, .
..'gauc Michol his daughter Daiiids wife to Phalti^ the fphne of
Lais, who wasof Galliin.
Chap. XXVI.'
The ZlplUns ht^ntiyin^ the phcej Sanlbeftegeth DdUid. j. who by ni^hs
'-' ^etih 'f^ here Saul and JjUmn are d Jleepe\ 9. hurtcthhim not.W. but ■
''ukeih from him hlf fpearh afid bottle of W -iter': i^. sheiVeth wh'u4 Jie hAth
' ' done. It, Sdjd againe 'confeff'eth hU faulty and promipth fe^cc, '
A N'D there cSme Zepheitesvntb Saul in Gabaa; faying: i
Jl\. Be\ib]d Daiiid is hid ih the Kil' Ha-^chiia; wluch is oner ■
a'gainft the wiJderncs. f Aiid Saul atofe,and Went downe into 2.
the defert Ziph, and with him three thoufand men of the
chofen of Ifrael, to feeke Djuid in the defert Ziph. -f And 5
Saul camped in Gabaa Hachila, which was oucr agaiiiH: the
Vildcrnes in the way: and Dauid dwelt in the de(err. And
feing that Saul was come after him into the dtfct, i he fent 4
(^ifeotieretSs and lerned that he was come thirher moH: cer-
tainly, t And Dauid arofe fecretly, and came 10 the place j
where Saul was : and when he had feene the place, wherein
Saul flcpt, and Abner the fonne of Ner, the prince of his
\f arre,^rid Saul keeping in the tent, and the reA: of the mul-
titude found about him, f Dauid fpake to Achinaelech th'? 6
Hethcit, and Abifai the fonne of Scruia the brother of loab,
faying : '^v'ho wil goedowne with me to Saul into the campe ?
And Abifai faid : I wilgoc with thee, f Dauid therefore and 7
Abifai came to the people by night, and found Saul lying
and flecpingin rhetent, andhis fpcare fixed m the ground' at
his head: and Abner, and the people fleeping round about
him. •{- And Abifai faid to Dauid: God hath shut vp thine- S
caeraie this cUy into thy handcs : now therefore I wil thrufl;
him
5anl. DaUi^. of ki^rpES:. (ij
him throHgl^ with my fpcarein the ?arth OHce,and t^ife shal
9 not needc. f And Dauid faid to Abifai: Kil him not: fer
•?,vho (halexcendhis hand vpon the annointed ©four Lord,«?i: .'•• Dauid is rc-
jo shal Se innocent ?tl And Dauid faid ; Our Lord hucth, rnr [°i""' ^J'/^j^*^
lefle oat Lord shal ftrike him, or his day come to &is, or dcfr tWatT/isaoc*
n cendiginto barrel he perish; f Our Lord be merciful vn to me, lawful for pri-
that I extend nor my hand vpon thcanhointed ©four Lord, uatc fubieiles
no\»' therefore take the fpeare, which is at his head, <&: cuppc ^°.^^^ ^^*^"
It ofwater,arjdlet¥3goe. fDauid therefore tooke the fpcarc, f^oueit^Hra"'
and CHppc of w^icj:, which was at Saules head, and they went fdfe wasan-
away : and there was none thatfawc, or vnderftcod, or a- aointcdtofus
waked, but'al flcpt, becaufc the dead lleepe •• of our Lord. *^^^*^-
15 had fallen vpon them.. -f And when Dauid had pafFed ouer -"Godsproui-
againft, and (lood m the toppe of the mowntanie farre of, and " ^cntthis
*4 a good fpace berwenthcm, f. Dauid cried to the people, and Qe€pcand"in-
ro Abner the fonne of Ner^ faying: Wilt thou nor anfxjf-er fpiredDarnd>
Abner? And Abneranfweringfayd: Who art thou, that crieft todoethis
15 and difquieteft the king? f And Dauidfayd to Abner-. Art not f^A-/°^"'°^\
thou a man? And who is like thceinjirrael? why therefore haft Hsla^^ceL^'
thou not kept thy lord the king? for one of the multitude cic. ^
2^ hath entered in to kil the king thy lord, -f This thing is not
goodvwhich youhaue done.- Our Lord liueth, you are the
children of death, which haue not kept your lord, the an-
nointed of our Lord. Now therefore behold where thekinges
fpeateisy^: v/hercthe cup of water is, ^5(^hiGh was at his head,
■ 17- t And 5aul khew Dauids voice, and fayd: Is this thy voice,
• my forinc Dauid ? And Dauidfayd .-My voice, my lord kmg,
18 t and he laid: For what caufe doth my lord pctfecute his
feruant ? What haue I done? or what euil is there in my hand ?
19 \ Now therefore 'he arc, I pray, my lord King, the wordcs of
thy feruant: I four Lord frirre thee vp againft me, let there
be odourc of facrifice : but if the forincsof men, they are cur-
fcd inthe fight ofour Lord, which hanecafi: me our this day,
that I fliould not dvrcl in thcinhe'ritance of our Lord, laying :
£»■ Gee, feme ftr.angc goddes. t And now let not my blood be
(hed vpon the earth before our Lord, for the king of Ifracl,' "';''"^^ olarlt-.^t
kcomc forth to fceke one flea, as the perdi^is purfuedin the' '"" '" ''''■ "'''
z\ mountaines. f And Saul fayd : I haue finned, returne my
fonne Dauid, for I wil no more doe thee cail, fot that my life
hath bene precious in thyne cics to day : for it appearerh thac
.-'Fhaftedono foolishly, «ad haue bene ignor^HC ©f very miny
^^ Ggggi ihingGS.
'€:it First book e Saul. Dauid.
thinges. t And Dauid anfwcring , iiyd: Behold the kings 12.
fpeare,lec one of rh^ kings feriunts pa{I'e,and rakcir. -f And 25
-.'•iCI'.. ^ur Lord wil reward eucrie oneaccording xo hisiufticCjand
f-jjoio £<ic[it.i^; for our Lard iiathdeh tiered thee this day into my
hand, &I would not extend my hand vpon the annointed of
our Lord, f And as thy life harh bene magnified to day in 24
myne eicSjfo be my life magnified in the eiesofour Lord, and
deliuer he mc from al dilhcilcct Saul therefore fayd to D anid: i|
Bleflcd art thou my fonne Dauid ; and rruly doing thou shale
doe,andpreuayling thoushakprcaaile. And Diuid went into
his way,and Sauixerurncd into his place. ■
H Chap.- XXVII.'
DAuid fermcre fectirlne gottb AfaiTH to ^chis k}»^ of Gcth, ^. ohtdjnah
of him the citii of Stech^, ( 6- by "^^hich meanes it becometh fnl'teB to tie
k}nre% of uUa ) 8. aadmAk^ethprayes >poa the enemies of Xing ^Adk^
ANd Dauid fayd in his hart: at length I shalfal one day i
into the handes of Saul : is it not better that I flee, and
befau^dinthe Landxjf the PhihllianSjtliat Saul maly defpaire,
and ccafe to feekc me in al the coaftes of Ifrael? I wil flee
therefore his handes. f' And Dauid arofe^ and went himfelfe, r .
and the fix hundred men with him, to Achis the fonne of
Maoch, the King of Gctir. f And Dauid dwelt vrich Achij j
inGeth, h^ and his men; eucrie man f5«: his houfe, and his two
viuesy Achinoamthe lezrahclirc , and Abigail the wife of
NabalofCarmtl'.; f And it was told Saul chat Dauid w'as fled 4
into Geth,,and he added no moreto feeke him. f And Dauid $
fayd to Achis: If I haue grace in thy fight, let there a place
he geuen- me in one of thy cities of this countrie, that Lmay
dwcl there: for why abideth thy fcrnant in the citie of ih« ,
king with thee? f Achis thercfoi-e gauc him in that day Si- 6
celeg.r for \rhich caufeSiceleg became the kingcs of luda
vntilthis day; f And the number of the daies, that Dauid 7
dwelt in the country of the Philiftians, was foure nroncthes.
f And D.iuid went vp,andhijmen,anddraue prayes outof 8 ^
- GelVufii andGcrzijand ffomthe Amalecites : for rhefe vU-
lages .rJc'ereinhabifcdintKelandin old time, as men goe to
Sur, as farre as the Lsnd of v€gypt. f And Dauid flrokeal the 9 ^'
land, neither left ho anie man or woman: and taking the
flieepe &c oxen, and aflesj^ camels,and garments, hereturncd
Dauid.Saul. of kinges. 6i^
fee Vponto Jay? Dsuid an{\^crcd : Againft thefouth of luda, thofc nations .
?nd againft the fouth of lertmicl, and againft thefouth of '*hom God
II Ceni. t Dauid gaue life neither to man rorvf Oman, neither '^,'^"/"*"'^^^
broughtthem intoGcth , faying: Left perhaps they fpcake jj,^clhnav/i'th-
againft vs. Thc(e thinges did Dauid, and this vras decreed of in the Lnd of
him al the daies that he dwelt in the ccuntiic of the Phili- Chanaan.i;««^,
11 ftians. f Achis therefore did crcdite Dauid, faying: Manie *^'
cuilshath he wrought againft his people Ifracl : Therefore
he ftial be n)y fcruant foy eucc.
Chap. XXVIII.
The Philijfians fx^tmg Againft Saul, DauicI frdmiftth fidditteto yichii,
3. SauI dejlroyeth magicuns, 6. lut Gcd not 4r%,jvering him, 7. feeketh
A ^(omAn thjit bath a. Pithon fpirite, 12. '^lUeth hirto raife yp Samuel.
jy. fpbo appearti?gforttll(th kim, that he, and his fonnes ihal die the ^^* fourcfji-
tJ xt day. K^r \
I A Nd ircamc topaffe thacin thofe daics chc Phiiiftijms ofSaul, and
S\ gathered together their companies, that they might be exaltation o.^' •
prepared to battel againft Ifrael: and Achis fayd to Dauid: Daui^.
Knowing knoNT thou now, that thou shale goe forth with
i mein the campe, thou, and thy men, f And Dauid fayd to-
Achis: Now thoushalc know'what thy fcruant wil doe_--.
And Achis- (ayd co Dauid: Arrd I wil appoint theekcper of
5 my head al daies. f And Samuel w.'is dead, andallfrael mour-
ned for hiin-, and buried him in Ramathahis citic. And Saul
4 tookeal the niagiciansand foothfayers oat of the land. -f- And
the Philiftijms K'e re gathered t©gether,and came and camped
in Sunam: and Saul alfo gathered together al IlVae),and came
5 intoGelboe. t A-ndSaul faw the campe of the Philiftijms,
6 and fcarcJ", and his hart was afrayd excedingly. f And he
confultcd our Lord, and he anfwercd him nor, neitherb/
7 drcamcs, nofl-,y priiftes,norbypn5phetcs. t AndSaulfayd
to hisfcruanres: Seekc me a woman that haih a pithonicai
fpiticc, and I wil goe ro her, and wii askc by her. And his fcr-
uantcs fayd to him: Th<fre is a woman chat hath a pithonicai
3 (piriccin Endor. f He therefore changed his habire and was
clothed with other garmentes, and he went himfclFe, and two
men with him, and they came to the woman in the nighr,
and fayd to her:. Dcuine vnto me in the pythonical fpirite,
9 aadraiicmeyp whom I fl)altchhee. t And the woman fayd
• sohim:Loe;thouknowcft ^ hat great thinges Saul hath donc>;
6^0 First bookb _ Saul confulteth a
and how he hath rayfed the magicians and Tothfayers out of
the land: why therefore doeft thou lye in waitc for ray life,
that I may be flaine ? -f And Saul f^orare vnto her in our Lord, i&
laying : Our Lord liueth, there shal no euil happen vnto thee
for this thmg. f And the womanfayd tohim; Whom fliall ii
rayfe vp to thee ? Who layd : Raife me vp Samacl. f And ii
when the woman had feene Samuel, fhe cried out with a loud
voice, and fayd to Saul : Why haft thou deceiued me ? for thou
art Saul, f And the King fayd to her: Feare not : what fawcft 13
;: Not manle thou ? And the woman fayd to Saul : I faw " Goddes coming
©ttconeexccl- outof the earth, f And he fayd to her : What maner of forme 14
lent perfon,an j^^^j^ ^^^ , ^^^ ^^ ^. ^^ ^^ ^^^ -^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ -^ clothed
oidmaneome . , 1 * j // r 1 1^11- o 1
lie in apparel . '^^^" ^ mantel. And Saul * vndcrftood that it was Samuel,
:t Saul adored and he bowed himfelfe vpon his face on the earth, and '■ ado-
noc Samacl red. f And Samuel fayd to Saul: why haft thou difqaietedij"
h'noMr^'but ."^^'^natl (houldberaifedvp? And Saul fayd, I am in great
Ji"Kduiia,re- ^^^^^^^- ^^^' ^^^ Philiftijms fight againft me, and God Tsde-
werenccdiieto parted from mc,and would nor heare me, neither in the hand
abldiedfoulc. of prophetes, nor by dreames : therefore I haue called thee,
that thou (houldeft ihew me, what I rtial doc. -f And Samuel iS
layd: Why askeft thou, whereas our Lord is departed from
thee, and is palTed to thine aduerfaxic ? f For our Lord wil 17
doecotheeashcfpakcinmy hand, and he wil cut thy king-
dome out of thy hand, &wilge«citto thy neighbour D.iuid: "
t^^C''^''-^^'^ '^^lo'-^^^^f^ •''^i^ohcyed the voice of our Lord, neither 18
didft thou thewrarh oFhis furie in Amalec. Therefore that
which thou fLiffereft hath our Lord done to thee this day.
t And our Lord wil geuelfraelalfo with thee into the handes 19
of the Phililliijms :and to morow thou and thy fonnes ll-ial be
j: In i^ate of :: v/ith me : yea the campe alfo of Ifrael wil our Lord dcliuer
^''tv"tJ Hd" into the handcs of the Philiftaijms. f And forthwith Saul 2^
tt'^ri'iiThc ' ^'^^ ftcctched forth on the ground, for he feared much the
fame particw- wordes of Samuel, and there '^as no ftrength in him^bccaufe
kr ftate- he had not eaten bread al that day. t That woman therefore 21
went vnto Saul ( for he was very much trublcd ) and fayd to
him: Brhold thy handniaide hath obeied thy voice, and! banc
put aiy life inmy hand .• and I heard'rhe wordes, which thou
fpakefi: to me. f Now therefore heare tliou alfo the voice of 22
thy handmaide,and I wilfer before thee a morfel of bread,
that eating tliou maycil recouer ftrength, and be able to goe
onthyionrney* f Whorefured,aiidfayd: I wilnoceate. But ^
h»
pidiomcal fpiritc of king es. ^31
kis feruanrcs and the woman forced him, and at length hea-
ring their voice, he arofc from the ground, and fate vpon the
»4 bcJ. t And that woman had a pafture fed calfein the houfe,
and ftic made haft, and killed him : and taking mcaleknedcd
i; it, and baked azimes, f and fctte before Saul, and before his
feruanteSjwho vhen they had eaten rofc vp , and Nj'-alkcd
al that nioht.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXVIIL
1-4.
f!^!iil ynclerjiiod that it yyas Samuel. ] It is not defined nor certainc, whc-
thcrtheCoulc of Samuel appeared, oianeuilfpirit tookc Kisfhapc, andfpakc
-to Saul. S-Augultinf/*. 2.7. 5. <ti J'»w/'/»Vm») propofeth both the opinions as
probable. VVlieie firft he fiiewcth, thatSamuclsfoulc might appcaie; cither ^' AHguftins
brouf^ht thithei by the euilfpirite, whichisnotfo much to bemeraeledat, as "Pi"i^n whc=
that our Lord andSauiGurfuiiFeied him felf tobcfcttc vpon the pinnacle of the J."^^ SamucU
temple, and tobecaricdintoahighraountaine by thediucl; yea to be taken ^'^"'^ appea-
prlfoner, bound, whipped, and crucified, by the diuelsminiftersror els that the red, or no.
ipivite of the holie prophet, was not raifed by force of the inchantmcnt, or
aniepowre of the diuel, but by Gods fecrcte ordinance vnkmowen to the py-
thonical woman, and to Saul, and fo appeared in the kings prefence, and ftrokc
him withdiuinefentcnccAgaineheanfwercth, that there may be a more eafic
and readicfenfe of this place, to v/it, tha t Samuels fpirite (orfaule) was not in
dccde raifed , but an imaginarie illufion made by the diucls inchantmcnt,
whichfemcd to be Samuel, and which the Scripture calleth by the name of Sa-
muel, as pictures or images are commonly called thofeperfons or thingesj j^ofg proba-
which they rcprefcnt. So when wc behold pi6lures inatable, or ona vral, we ble thathisvc-
fay, this is Cicero, that is Salufl:, that Achilles, that is Rome. To this effects, ^.j^ [o^]q ap_
Auguftin difcourfcth more atlarge in the place before cited. But in an other pgaj-gd not '
\voikc\i^mtcn zftcx [ ife cum pro mortuisrerenda. c. 15.) teaching that foules of compel'ledbv'
the dead appearefomctimes tothcliuing, hefaicth cxprcfly, Samuel the prophet the cuil fpirite
hang dead, jortteUfnture thin^es to K^ing Saul yet liuing. Though fome be of opi- ^J^t obeying:
Mion( faicth he] that Samuel himfclf appeared not, but fo'meeuilfpirittookc Qq^^ fccrct*
hisfimiluude, . ordinance.
And this laft iudgcment of S.'Auguftin is much confirmed ; firft by the wor-
ses of this text, literally and pla'nly affirming that S^imuel appeared, and fpakc . f, c
lo Saul, and Sdi\i\io\\\m.iniih3itSAn\yni.nflood{orl,ney'v^noton\jt)\oxi^t, FirftprootC*
imagined, or (uppofed) that h yvas samncl. Secondly, this apparition came
fooner, prcucnting the inchantment, and in better order, then the pithonical *
vomanexpeaed.asappearethby herap.fwerjfayingflic faw God ( or an ex-
cellent pcrfon) afcending In comclic maner andattytc : whereas cuilfpiritcs
vfcd to appe£rc( as the Rabbins teftifie) in vglic bodies, with the heelcs into
the ayer,and head downward. Thirdly, the Author of Eccleflafticus ( ch. 46.)
amongft the prayfcs of Samuel the prophet, izlcthjie fief>t, (or died) and m- *
tifted the King.andshn'yed to him,the endof hislife. VVhcre it femcth clcrc, that
she ikjncpcfibntiiatdicdjdenouaced Gods wilaadkfttcflcc to Saul. Mareouer
•^52. First BOO KE Dauid.
if itha(!beneatiiIlufronofan cuil fpiritc, it >rouId hardly feme anie praifcat
\ al. Fouichly , the diuel could not naturally forerel thatSaul ahd his fonnes,
with mmicofthe people fhould be flainc the next day, and Dauid rcigne
after him: neither is it probable, that God rcueilcd fuch {ecrctes to euil {pi-
rites, whsrby raenmi^ht take more occafion to £o\o\p nicromancic. Fiftly,
J raoft Fathers and Do£tois arc of the fame ludgctnent . S. luflinus Marryt. tex.parl
T>i<iiigo cumTuphone.S. Bifjl. Epifl. io . ad Eiifiatbiutn. S . AmhtoCc It. i . t» Luc. i. zxo.
S.Hierorn.»« //^j^e.y. lofepbus /».<;. c. ij.vl^^wn^i.andmanic other old ^nd late
wiiters. The chiefeCl argument for the other opinion is thcauthoritie of Tcr-
tullian./».^f<i)^»'«'<. Pi'ocopius andEuchciias vpon this place, and the vncer-
taiaea»thors, Quejlionum ap»dl»fiinHm.q, jt. lib. demirabil. Sac. Script, nnd ^rfl,
'vei.Tf(ltmenti,c].x7. ajmd jlu^^Hlimum,tomo.i.et. j^. As fchrthcProtcflantcs dc-
nyinrr, ihatfoules onccpartcd from their bodies, can appcare to anie aline,
Soules Tome- S Auguftinconfutcth them,bothby this cxampleof Samuel , fuppodngthe loced*-
times appcare bookc ofEcclefiafticustobeCanoBicalScripturc, andofMoyfes being dead, tatt,
after death. andElias yctliumg( whom theyhold alfo to be dead) bath appearing with
Chriftinhis transfiguration. Wrft.i7«
Chap. XXIX.
•Piuidi^oing With the phUf/iijms torvards the tParre, 4. the princes l/rfe and
[tree thekjn^ to fend him buck.
T
Herefore al the companies of the Philiitijir.s were t
gathered together into Aphcc : and Ifrael alfo camped
vpon the fountaine, which vras in lezrahcl. •\ And the prince's' 2.
in dcde of the Philiftijms marched in hundreds and thou-
fandestbut Dauid and his men >3rerein the lad companic with
Achis. t And the princes of the Philidijms fayd to Achis: .5
■What raeane thefe Hebrcves ? And Achis fayd to the princes
oFthe Phihftijms : Doe you not kno\j'C Dauid, which waf
thefe^-uantof Saul che king of Ifrael, and is with me manic
jtl^efpeaketh daics i or '-'• ycares » and I haae not found any thing in hini_>,
hy ampllfica. finccthc day that he (led to me, vntil this day? f But the 4
tjon to mike princes of the Philiftiims NJ^cre an^rie againft him , and fayd
iTiorer-arona- ^^ ''^ ' ^^^ ^"^^ ^^^'^ returnc, and abide m his place, -qcherein
hie: whereas thou haft appointed him , and let him notgocdownewich vs
the tine of into battel, lert he become an aduerfarie to vs, vrhcnweflial
Da«'^J abode beginnc to fight: for hovs* can he orhcrvrifc pacific his lord,
but in our heade?? f Is not this Diuid, to whom they fang 5"
rhhi
bntf(
m was
or. re mo-
rvpthcs.c/;. 17. ^" dxnces, faying: Saul hith ftrooke his rhoufandes, & D mid
V.7. his tea th?Mi!andes ? t Achis therefore called Dauid, and fayd 6
to hi'.Ti -.The Lordliueth, thouart iuft,and good in my fight:
and rhy going out, & chy coming in is with me in the cimpc:
and 1 haae not found in thee anie euil, fince the day that thou
eattieft to ms vntil thisday ; but thou pleafeft not the nobles,
'\ Returi^
Dauldo' OF KING E J. ^53
7 f Rctarne therefore , and goe in peace, and offend not the
S eies of the princes of the Phili{lijms. f AndDauidfayd to
Achis: For xirhat haue I donc,and what haft thou found in me
thy feruant, fince the day thati hauebecnein thy fight, vnril
this day, that I may not come,and fight againft the enemies of
9 my lord the King? t And Achis an fvcringfpake to Dauid:
I know that thou art good in my iight, as an Angel of God ;
but the princes of the Philiftijms hauc fayd : Heshalnotgoe
io vp witii vs into battel, f Therefore arifc in the morning,
thou, and the feraantesof thy lord, which came with thee :
and when you arc rifen in ths night, anditshalbeginne to
II waxe light , goe foreward. f Dauid therefore arofe in the
night, he and his men, that they might fette foreward in the
morning, and returne to the land of the Philiftijms : and the
Philiftijms went vp into Iczrahel.
Chap. XXX.
J^duid tcturningto Siceleg^ jindeth it burned and f^Qiled , anciJjtmfelf in
danger of thebeofle : 7. B^ ourLerds '^xrunt be furfueth thcenemie, ir<.
takfih 4gHide: ij. rccouereth al that yicas takm dWay. ii. and rcWdrdeth
the fouldiars j alfo thofe that fiayed fifith the ^dggage j i J. mak^ing it 4
Uwe for the time to come, shxt the peepers of the barrage , shal haue Itkf
share Tfiith thofe that fight tn battel.
1 A Nd when Dauid and his men were come to Siceleg
uTL the third day, the Amalecites had made an inuafion on
the fouth fide into Siceleg, and had ftrooken Siceleg, and
2 burnt it with fire, t And had led away wemcn captiuc out of
it, from the lefTcvnto the great: and had not killed any man,
bur had led them with them, and went on their iourney.
3 -f when Dauid therefore and his men were come to the citit,
and had found it buriat with fire, and their wiucsi, and their
4 fonries, and their daughters to be led away captiue, | Dauid
and the people that was with him, lifted vp their voices, and
5 mourned til rcares faylcdthera. -f For the two wiues alfo of
Dauid were led away captiue, Achinoam thelezracHte, and
6 Abigail the wife of Nabal of C'lrmel . f And Dauid was
llrooken very fad: for the people would haue ftoned him,
becanfethefouleof eueric man was bitterly affeded vpon
their fonnes , and daughters* but Dauid was ftrengrhened in ,
7 our Lord his God. t And he fayd to Abiatha-r the prieft the ^ ...
fonne of Achiraelech: Applie - vnto m« the Ephod. And Loj^jf^^^g^^J
Hhhh Abiathar
^34 First books. DauiJ;
Baaldby the Abiathar applied the Ephod to Dauid, f and Dauid confuhcd S
Son^^wTs'ili-^' O""^ Lord, faying: Shil I purfucthefc theeues, and shall take
ftniftcd wlut '^^"^^'^ "o- And our Lord fayd to him: Purfue them: for thou
iodo. sJialt take them without doubt, & take from them the prayc.
•f- Dauid therefore went himfelfc , and the fix hundred men ^
that were vrith him, and they came vnto the Torrent Befor :
& fome being wcaneftayed.f But Dauid himfelf, and foure i®
hundredmenpurlued: for tw^o hundred ftayed, who being
wearie could not paiTe the Torrent Befor. t-And they found li
an i£gyptian in the field, and brought him to Dauid: and they
gauehim bread to eatc,and water todrin-k, f andalfoapeecc 12
of amafTeofdrie figges, and two bunches ofrcfinncs. Who
when he had eateB,hisfpir!Ee returned, and he was refreshed:
for he had not eaten bread, nor. drunken water three daies,
and three nighres. t Dauid therefore i"ayd to Kim. 'Whofe art if
thou ? or whence ? and whither goefl: thoa ? who fayd : I am
fi,yongmanof^gypt,thefefuant of an Amalacire : and my
maifterhath Icifr me, becaute I began to be fuke three diies^
agone. f For we brake fo-rth at the fouth fide of Cercthi, i^.'.
and againft luda, and at the fouth of Caleb", and burnt Siceleg
withhre. t AndDauii fayd to him; Canft thou bring mc to 'ij?
thiscompmie? Whofayd: Ssrcarc tome by Gad , that thou
"wiltnot kilmc,nordeIiuer me into the handes of my lord,,
and I wil bring thee co this companie. And D.iuid fwaie to
liim.f who when he had brought them, behold they fare 16
vpon the face of al the earth, eating and drinking, and as ic
Nrcrekcpingfeftiu^lday, foral the prave, and fpoilcs which
they had taken out ofthe Land of the Philiftijms^and out of
the Land of luda. t And DauiJ ftrokc them from cucning 17
vntil the eucning of the next day, and there efcaped not anie
of them, but foure hundred yongmen, which had gotten
Tpon camels, and were fled, f Dauid therefore reskcwcdal iS
thingcs, that the Amalccites had taken, and he reskewed his
two wiues. f Neither was there anie wanting from litle to 19
great as wcl of their fonnes as of their daughters, andof the
fpoilcs, and what thingcs (oeusr they had taken_., Dauid
brought al againe. f And he tooke al the flockes Sc heardcs, im
and draue them before his face : and they fayd : This i$ the
prayeof Dauid. f And Diuid came to the two hundred men, 11
•which being wcarie had (laied, neither were able to folow
PiUiJ^ariJ h;- havi bidden ihem to reft in the Torrent Befor:
h ' ■ vh£
Dauld. Saul xtv Zivctf, €$f
trho came forth to mectc Dauid,and the people that xrerc
■with him. And DauiJ coming to the people, ra}utcd rhcm
21 peaceably, t And cueric naughtie, and kicked felow of the
men,jhat had gone \pith Dauid anrvcring, fayd : Becaufc
they came not vich vs, we vril not geue them anie thing of
the praye, which vre haue recoucred : but let their wife an4
children fuffice cuerie man, vhom vhcn they haue receiued,
tj let them depart, t But Dauid (ayd; You Qnalnot doe fo ray
brethren, of thefc tkinges, which our Lord hath dcliucred to
v$, and hath kept vs, and hath geuen the theeues, that wer«
24 broken out againftvs , into our handes-.f neither (halanic
man h'care you vpon this taike.For there flial be equal portion
ofhimthac went do wne into battel, and of him that abode at
2; the baggage, (?c they shaldiuide alike, t And this harhbeenc
downe from that day, and eucr after •• it was decreed, and .-.. jt is a^t ti
ii ordained as a law in Ifrael. t Dauid therefore came into Sice- gainflGeds *
leg, and fent gifccs of the praye to theancicntcsof luda his ^^^"laadincBr;
neighboures, lavin^ : Take a benedidion of the praye of our , "'^■'^•^' i*-
T ^i . -T< 1 I • « I I ' I 1 ^^ make nc^
17 Lords enemies. t To them, that were in Bethel,and that were hwes,fo thev
in Ramoth toward the South,and them that were in Gether, be coDforma,
iS f and them in Arocr, and them in Sephamoth, andthemin ^1^, &iiotcon
ap Efthamo,t and them in Rachal, and them in the cities of le- f"/'****!?***^'
30 rameel, and them in the cities of Semi, f and them in Hara- ° *" . ^*if
ma, and them in the lake of Afan , and them in Athach,
31 t and them in Hebron, and to the reft that were in thofff
places, in the which Dauid had taried, and his men.
Chap. XXXL
J4ul '^ith hiifonnes are Jlainein ^Mttel. 7. The ThtUJiijmsfepJie ihefUce,
4nd hang the dedd hodia en d tVdl, ir. but Ifdlidnt men of Jdbes GaUdd
tdke them dWJjfy andhiirne them, bane tbtir bones, dnd fd^feuen ddjes.
I \ N D the Phihfhjms fought againftlfracl, and the men
wcXof Ifrael fled before theface of the Phi!iftijms,andfei
a being flaine in mount Gelboe. f And the Philiftijmsfel vpon
Saul, and vpon his fonnes. and they ftroke lonathas, and A-
3 binadab,and Melchifua the fonnes of Saul, t and the whole
weight of the battel was turned vpon Saul: and the archcrj
ouertookehim, and he was fore wounded of the archers.
'4 J And Saul fayd to his efquier: Drawc out thy fword, and
ftrike me : left perhaps thefe vncircuracifed come, and kilmc, i'.^^"J-^'""'S
mocking me. And his cfquicr would not .-for he was frighted tCt he wa"
'^^'■^ exccding fearc. Saul therefore caught his fword, and fcl woundtd by
H h h h a vpon
jiiifieth tbofe
that beintr o
uercome
^3^ First-boo KE Saulflaine*
feh^nimicsfi- ypon it. f "Which when his efquier had feene, to vrir that Saul j
was deadjhimfclFe alfo fcl vpon his fword and died with him.
%"' fSaul therefore died,andliis three Tonnes, & his efquiei-,and 6
tcntationsdc- al his men in that day together. + And the children of Ifrael, 7
fperatly per- that were beyond the valley, and be'yond Jordan, fcing that
die fnThiif ^ che men of Ifrael were fied, and that Saul was dead, and his
£nVe!i.Grf?-/°""^^' ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ citics, and fled: and .the Phihftijms
he. 10. ' " came, and dwelt there, t And when the next day was come, 8'
:; Thefc men the Philiftijms came to fpoiie therm that were flame, and they
blefor^"i*' ^^"'^'^^^^'^^'l ^^^^ ^'V'ee fonnes, lying in mount Gclboe_..
tHdeto^lris "^ ^"^'^^^ey'li^cutofSaulcshead,andfpoiledhimof his ar- 9
Saul, who had "^o^'j^f^^^^^i^^i^fot^ie land of the Phiiiftinns roundabout,
deliaercd that if fhould be declared in the temple of their Idols, and
them. c/;n among their people, f And they did put his arniourinthe 10
w^rflTrla- ^^"^P^^'°^^^^''°^^''^"'^^^* ^^^^^ ^^^y h"^"g on the w.al of
lying the ■ Bcthfam. f Which when - the inhabircrs of labes Galaad 11
dead; for/';>f;e had heard whatfoeuer the Phihftijms had done to Saul, f al u
towards their the moft valiant men arofc, & walked al the night, and tooke
ccsf and ^for ' ^^^ ^^"^^^ °^ ^^^^^ ^""^ ^^^^ ^O'^^" ^'^^^»5 fonncs. from the v^;al
ft»rJ^«c/dn ar- °^^^'^^^^^^".^"^^^iey came to libes Galaad, and burnt them
chiuing fohc- there : t ^"d they tooke their bones , and buried them ip. 13
loicaian ad. the wood of labes^ and fafted feuen daics.
THEARGVMENT OF THE
SECOND BOOKE OF KINGES.
IholW ofoa! R ^, ' V° ^ ' ^gre.tf.rt of the firfi hoohj, and heginnin^ of the third
jjjjd XJ this (ccondbooke ts yi^hoUy (if King Dduid. rriofe mttnte Undible
c^fles, as alfo his fauttes (which wm fewer ) with his true repentance, and
punishment are related, not in fiith method, as may e^ftly he diuided into di-
His Cuce^daotifif^^ P*''lfh^^o>'der of the chapters-^but according to the d^^inH-ion ofthinges
(to the king- conteined, his fuccefion to the royal croWne,jirfi in Iiid.i,and after in al
<dom. ifrael, with the declination and death of his competitour hhofeth, are record-
His vcrtacs. dedin the i, ^o^.and ^chapters. His yertties,aadpraifes, to nn^ hisfolemM
mourning for SahI and that familit, his d^imion, fortitude, pietie, arkdgrA'-
au .es. titiide are fpecially touched in the i. 6: 7.8.9. and 10. chapters. His ftnnes of
adiiltenc ivith Bethfabce, of ^.tiling her hiishand Trias, of pride in nttmbe"
ring his people^ with his hartie repentance, and temporal punishment for the
fame, are 'Vfritten from the I r, chapter to the 11, together '^ith the 14. The
PxT-li a ^^' '*"^^>* ^^^p^erscontcynehis tha'ik.efgeisingto Godforheneftes resaued^
^ ' . AndprophedeofthinrestocQm-CAVithacAtaloTneofyaliAntmWt
ophede ofthinges to com-e^ with a catalogue of Valiant mt}*^
ss=
^ f}7
i--^^:g5'^5E5^^'' S^FZ^SBF^^g garjr ^n^g; ^i^
THE SECONP BOOKE OF
SAMVEL, WHICH WE CAL THE
SECOND OF KINGES.
Chap. I.
P^md hearmg that S4ul and lonathas dre JIawe, ii.mottrneth mthttlhU
famtliey^eefin^and fafrin^.i^.CAufeth him to he pine whe affirmed
that be had killed km^ Saul. iS. He traineth ^f archers. 19. andiniik-
teth alfo al Ijrael to mourne.
Nd it came to pafTc, after that Saul was dead,
that Dauid returned from rhe flaught er of Ama-
lec, and laryed in Siceleg two daycs. t And in the
third day there appeared a man coming out of
Sauls campe, his garments torne, and fprinkled
on the head with duft, and as he came to Dauid, he ki vpon
^ his face, and adored, f And Dauid faid vnto him: Whence
comeftthou? Whofaidtohim •• I Hedde outof the campeof
4 Ifrael. t And Dauid faid vnto him: What is the matter that
is done 1 tel me. Who faid : The people is fled out of the bat-
tel, and many of the people are ouerthrowen and dead : yea
5 Saul alfo and lonathas his fonnc are dead, t And Dauid faid
to the yong man that told him : How knoweft thou that
6 Saul is' dead 5 and lonathas his fonne_v? f And the young
man that told him , fayd : '•'- By chance I came into mount
Gelboe, and Saul leaned vpon his fpeare: raoreouer the cha-
7 riots and hoifemen approched vnto him, f and turning back-
ward , and feing me he called. To whom when I had an-
S fwered, here I am : t he faid to mc : Who art thou? And
s) I faid to him : I am an Amalecite, f And he faid to mc : Stand
vponme,andkiIme:becaufe anguiihcs hold mc, and asyet
JO al my life is in me. t And flanding vpon him, I killed him:
fori kncwe that he could not hue after the fal .• and I tooke
the Diademc that was on his head, Sc the braceletre from his
II arms, and haue brought to thee my lord hither, f And Dauid
taking his 5^arments rent them, and al the men that were with
li. him,-]- and they •• mourned, and wept,and faded vntil cuening
vpon Sawl and vpoa lonathas his Tonne, and vpon the people
:.*Hc faincdal
this, thinck-
ingtogetfa-
uoure (for
Saul killed
himfelf, /», i,
ff>. 31.) but Da-
uid puniftici
him, as fucha
crime defer-
ued. -y. 15.
:: Exequies of
Saul ohfevuci
wishaiour-
Hhhh
ofour
»}ng vcffpitig
and fiAmg.
flhijms were
fi:rong& cun-
ning archers
therefore Da-
yid comman-
ded that his
fubicacs
ihoald lcrnc
andcxercifc
she famema-
Bcrot tight.
^
^3^ Second booIce Dauicfe
ofourlord^mdrpontheiioureof Ifracl, beeaufcthey wfre
fallen by the fvord.f And Diaid faid to thcyongmm that
had told him: whence arc thou? Who anrwered : I am the
fonneofamanaftrangcr of Amalcc.-t Dauid faid to him: 14
'^hydidft thou not fcarc to put to thy hand,tokil the an-
noinredof ourLord? f And Dauid calling one of his fer- i;
uants/dd: Goe runnevpon him.Who ftrokc him,and he died.
t And Dauid faid to him: Thy bloud be vpon thins ownc 16
head; for thyn owne mouth hath fpoken againft thee, faying:
Ihaueflainetheannoinrcdof our Lord, f And Dauid mour- 17
ned this kind of mourning vpon Saul.and vpon lonathas his
fonnes(t and he commanded that they fliould " teach the i§
children of luda the bovre, as it is \3fritten jn the Booke of
the iud.) And he fatd : Confider,o Urael for them that be dead
wounded vpon thy high places, f The Nobles, 6 IfraeJ, are 19
flaync vpon thy mountaynes: how are the valiants fallen?
■f Tel K not in Geth, neither teiye it in the high vaics of 1®
Afcalon: left perhaps the daughters of the Phihfthijms be
gladdc, left the daughters of the vncircumcifed rcioice^' .
t Mouncainesof Gelhoe, let neither dev7, nor raync come i»
vpon you, neither be they fields of the firft fruits: becaufe-
there was the (bieldof thevalianrescaft away, the (hield of
Saul, as though he vrere not annointed with oylc. -f From the 22.
bloud of the flaine, from the fatte of the valiants, the arrowc
of lonathasncuer returned backward, and the fword of Saul
did not returne craptic. f Saul and lonithas amiable, and 15
comely in their life, in death alfo were not diuidcd: fwifrer
then eagles, ftrongef then lyons. f Yee daughtets of Ifrael 24
wccpe vpon Saul, who clothed you with fcarlet in delicaces,
who gauc golden ornaments to yout atryre. f How haue ly
the valiantes fallen in batteljjonathas bene llayne in thy high
places? t I am forie for thee my brother lonathas exceeding z^
beautiful, and amiable aboue the loue of wemcn. As the
mother loucth her onliefonnc, fo did I loue thee, f How 27
haue the ftrong fallen, and the weapons of warrc peri fhed?
Chap. II.
Pah'i^U receiued 4nd Annointed Ktrgof lada. y. Ne commendeth thofe of
Uhts G*l4^dy which buried SxhL 8. lihofnh the fonne of Snul reigneth
msr thi reji of ifrxel. 12. whereby rifeth shdrpe "^arrc betWen ^bntr and
Joab , chtej ca^tamrs of the nv9 {litres. 30. I4'*ffie more are Jlaine of
y^bners f^rtte then of hubs,
Tiicrcforc
6F KINGES/ * ^39
I r-|-^ Hherefore after thefe thingcs Dauid confuUei
1 our Lord, faying :Shal I goevp into one of the cities of
luda I And our Lord'faid to him : Goe vp. And Dauid faid :
"Whither (Val I goevp :- Andhcan(\rcred him: Into Hebron.
I t Dauid therefore went vp, and his two wiues.Achinoam the
5 Iezrahchte,andAbigail the vifcof Nabalof Carmcl: t y^^
and the men al(o thrWerc vpith him, Dauid brought euery
one with his houshould: and they f'bode in the townes of f le-
4 bron. -f And the men of Iudacame,and - annoyiited Da- rrThisfccond
uid there, to reigneouer the houfe of luda. And it was told ^'?,"°|i'^"J°^^*
J Dauid, that the men of labesGalaad had buried Saul, t E)a- J,/°' 'J^'^^^ii
uid therefore fcntmefTcngcrsvnto the raen of labes Galaad, contirnmcioa
?.nd fayd vnto them ; Blellcd be you toour Lord, which haue andcoputkim
done this roercie with your lord Saul, and haue buried him. inpoikiUouof
^ 7 And now our Lord certes wil render you mcrcieand truth : J^* J^J^J^^"
but I alfowil requite you the good turne,for that you haue i^i^,^,^^^
7 dons this thing, t Let your handes be ftrcngthncd, and be
yee ftout men ; for ahhough your lord Siul be dead, yet the
8 houfe of luda harh annointcd mc to be their king, f But ^ ^
Abncrthefonneof Ncr prince of Sauls armic, tooke Ifbo- ■^^^'''
feththefonneof Saul,(5c led him about through the campe,
^ t and ordained him king ouer Galaad, and ouer Gelluri,
and ouer Iczrahcl, &: ouer Ephraim,and ouei Beniamin, and
ic ouerallfrael. f Fourtie yeares old was Ifboleth the fonnc ..Hcrcigncd
of Siul when he began to reigneouer lfrael,and he reigned twoycatesbr
-■ tvT'o yeares: and only the houfc of luda folowed Dauid. fore he bc-
II t And the number of the dales, that Dauid abode, reigning gAnncmuch
in Hebron ouer the houfe of luia, was fcuen yeares and fix^^ echncbuc
II monethcs. t And Abner the fonneot Nurwent rorth, and tcs^nj^ i/^jf
thcftruantesof Ifbofeth the fonne ofSaul, out of thecampc forfolongDi
IJ into Gabaon. f Moreoucr loab the (onne of Saruia, and uiJreignei
the feruants of Dauid went forth, and metre them befide onlyialad*. -
the poolcof Gabaofi; and when th?y were come together
into one place, they fate one ouer againft an other: thefe
14 on theone fiie of thepoole, and they on the other, j* And
Abner faid to loab: Let the yongmenrifc.and - play before \
1/ vs. And loab anfwcred : Let them rife, t There rofe there- i^apscorne*th
fore and paflcd twelue in number, of Beniamin,' of Ifbo- thcphraifc,
feths part thefonneof Saul, and twelueof the feruantes of thAt<;«/'4»wM
U Dauid.tAnd euery one taking the headof hismitc,(licked his p^^y"'' ypo»a»
iwoid into the fide of kisaducrfaric^ and the; fel together : •^;7:;.;;f^(;^^
^4© S E co%D BOOKS Dauidl.
f..«v, tSiat is, ,r>c the name of the pl-ice was called.The field of. the raliantcJ,
{Irike and kil j„ Gabaoii. f And there rofc a very fore battel in that day: and 17
wkh llCort\ Abncr was put to flight, & the men of Ifrael^by the leruantcs
of gunncs./a- oFDiuid. f Ani there Nst^efc there the three fonnes of Saruia, i§
fephi*sU.y.c.i. Ioab,and Abifai.and AfacI : tnoreouer Afael was a moftfwift
^ntii. raiiner, as it were one of the roes, that abide in the wooddes.
f Aad Afacl purfued Abncr, and declined not to the right 19
hand nor to the left omitting to purfue Abner. f Abner zo
therefore looked bscke behind him, and faid: Art thou Afael ?
Whoanf rered: lam f And Abner faid to him: Goetothe 21
right han 1, or to the left, and apprehend one of the youug
men, and take to thee his fpoyles. But Afael would not Icaue
but vrged him. f Aad againe Abner faid to Afacl: Retyre, iz
anddonot folowemejeft I be compelled to flicke thee to
the ground, and I Ihal not be able to lift vp my face to loab
thybrother. f who contemned to heare, and would. not goe 25
a(idc: Abner therefore ftroke him, with his fpeare turned
backein the priuy partes, and thruft him through, andjie
dyed in the fame pUceiandal thatpafTedby that place, ^T here-
in Afael fel and dyed, did ftay. t Bat whiles loab and Abifai 24
parfu^d Abner Beeing, the iiinnc went downc: and they came
as farre as the hil' of the water conduit, that is ouer againft the
valley the way of the dcfert in Gabaon. f And the children 25
©f Beniamin were alTembled together to Abner: and being
gathered in a plumpe, into one troupe, tliey ftoode in the
roppeof one hil. f And Abner ciicd our to Ipab, and faid : 16
Stialthy fword rage vnto vttcr deftrudrion ? knowefl: thou
not that defperarion is dangerous? how long difFerreft thou
to fay to the people, that they leaue to purfue their brethren ? '
t And loab faid: Our Lo.rd liueth, if thou hadeftTpoken, 27
in the morning had the people retyredi, from purfuing their
brethren , f loab therefore founded the trurapette, and al 2§
the armie flood, neither did they purfue Ifrael any further,
nor enter into fight. I And Abncr and his men went through 25
the champaine country, al that ni^;ht: and they palFed lordan,
and hauing viewed al Bi^th horon,came to the campe.f More- 30
ouer loab returning, after he had leift Abncr, adcrabled althe
people: and there wmted of Dauids fcruantes nintcne men,
bcfidc Afacl. f But thefevnantesof Dauid flroke of Benia- 51
rain, and of the men, that \^ere with Abner three hundred
three fcore, who alfo died, t Aiid they tooke Afael, & buried 52
him in
him in iht fepulchre of his father in Bethlehem : and loabj
and the men that were vith him, \t'a)kedal the night, and
in the very iwiJight they came into Hebron.
' Chap. III.
Mofeths forces dailj decay, DmU mcreafeth in pofPre y dnd hath mdnie
fonnes. 7. ^hner'y^on occaften of a f dander hreaketbfrom Iihofeth,4ttd
ferueth Daiudy hnngmg Mtchil to him, ani much people of l/raeL i\,
loabef fmiiUtioHand renenge kjlleth ^hner. 1%, for which Dam d h
offended with lodl', 31 . and monmeth for ^hner.
I ♦Tp Here was made therefore long ftrifc bctventhe
I. houfe of Saul, and betwen the houle of Dauid .- Dauid
profpering and alwaics ftronger then himfclf, but the houfe
■2. of Saul dscreaijng daily, f And there Nrerc formes borne to
Dauid in Hebron; and his fir ft begotten was Aranon of Achi"
5 noam the lezrahelite. f And after him Cheleab of Abigail
the>Tifcof NabalofCarrael ; moreoaer the third Abfalom
the fonne of Maacha the daughter of Tolmai king of Geffur.
4 f And the fourth Adonias, the fonne of Haagirh: and the
J fifth Saphathia, the fonne of Abital. f Thelixtalfo lethra-
am of Eg!a the vrife of Dauid. thefc were borne to Dauid in
B Hebron. fThereforc when there was battel betwen the houf*
of Saul and houfe of Dauid, Abner thcfonncof Net ruled th«
7 houfe of Saiil. f And Saul had a concubine named Refpha,the
5 daughter of Aia. And Ifboleth faid to Abncr : f Whydiddeft
thou go in to my fathers concubine? Who being wrath excee-
dingly for the wordes of IfDofethj laid : What '•' am I adogges .. y^j„ j ^.^^^
head againft luda this day, which haue done mercie vpon the tcmptible i«
houfe of Saul thy father, and vpon his brethren and neereft thvfigiit, and
freindsj& haue not deliuercd thee into the hands of Dauid, &: ^^^ ead of
haft rhou foui^htagainft me that thou mighteft charge me for pofc acTainft
5 a woman to day ? f Thefc things do God to Abner, and thefe Dauid^ I tlu:
things adde he to him, vnlclfe as our Lord hathfworneto haucdonneib
io Dauid, fo I doe truth to him. f Thar the kingdom be tranf- n;uchfoi-thcc,
.11 ferred from the houfe of Saul, and the throne of Dauid be ^\7,"",,."''
exalted ouer Ifrael, and ouer luda, from Dan to Berfabce. hendcd, for*
f And he could notanfwer him any thing, bccaufs he feared fmal fault. So
II him. -r Abner therefore fent mefTsngers to Dauid for himfelf God lafFcrech
faving: Whofeis theland? Andrharrhev tliould fay: Make '^'^ "^a^ntai-
amuic with me,oc: my hand fhal be with thee:and I wil reduce „^^^^i ^^ f^j
i} vnro thee al Ifracl. t Who faid: Very wel; I wil make amiricoiit ainon* '
I ill NTith
€4^ Second BOO KE Dauii.
thcmfclucs, >yirhtbec : Inltone thing 1 defirc of thcc, faying: Thou ibalt
w eioythc not fee my face before thou brinci Michol the daughter of
aiuanced oaul .and lo thou Ihalt come, and lec me. f ^'"^ D.mid lent 14
mclTengcrs to Ifbofeth the fonne of Saul, faying: Rcftore
my wife Michol, which I betrothed to me for an hundred
prepuces of the Philiflhijms . f lAjofcth therefore lent , ij
and tooke her from her hufband Phahiel, the fonne of Lais .
•f Andhcr hufbind folowedhcr, weeping as farre as Bahu- 16
rim: and Abncr faid to him: Goe, and rcturnc. who retur-
ned . f Abner alfo fpake to the ancients of Ifracl , faying : 17
J3ath yellerday and the day before you fought Diuid that he
might rcigneouer you. -j- Now therefore do fo : becaufcour iS
Lord hath fpoken to Dauid, faying: In the hand of my fcruant
Dauid I wil fauc my people Ifrael from the hands of the Phili-
ilijms,andofai their enemies, f And Abner /pake alfo^to 1^
Ecniamin. And hewent to fpcakc vnto Dauid in Hebron al
things which pleafed Ifrael, and al Beniamin. | And lie came i®
to Dauid into Hebron with twcntie men: and Dauid made
afcadto Abncr, and to his ra^n that came with him." f And 21
J^bnerfayd to Dauid : I wilrife, that I may gather vnto thee
inylord kingal I(iael,and may enter a league with thee, and
thou mayH; rcigne oucral, as thy foule dcfircth. \Vhcn Da-r' '
uid therefore had brought Abner on the way, and he was
^one in peace, f forthv/ith Dauids feruautes and loab came, it
hauing ftayne^ the robbers, with a prayeexccding great: and
Abncr was not with Dauid in Hebron, Becaufe he had now
difiriinTed him, and he was departed in peace, f And loab, i|
and al the armie which were with him, came afrciward: it .
Vas therefore tolJ loab, that Abner the fonne of Ner came
To thcking>and hcdifmifled liira, and hs dcpartedin peace,
t And loab went in to the king, and faid: "^yharhifl. thou 24
donefBchold Abncr came to thee:whydidQ; thoudifinidc him
and he is gone and departed ? f knowe ft thou not Abner the zj
fonne of N?r, thatto thisend he came to thee, that he might
decciue thee, and might know thy going oat, and thy coming
in, and yndfirPcandai things that thou docil? -f- loab therfore i&
being gone from Dauid, fent msflcngers after Abner, and
brought him backe from the ceftcrne Sira, Dauid bfing ig-
norant,therof. I And when Abner was returned into Ha- i/
!>ron, loab brought bimaude to the middes of the gate, to
ipakjviuo him in guils: and flroke hiin there in the priuie
puces
Dauid. ©r iCi^ges^ 64^
•partes, and he died , in reuenge of the blond of Afacl his
28 brother, -f \7hick when Dauid had heard, that the thing
was now done, hefaid : I am innocent, and my kingdom be-
fore God for euei from the blotidof Abner the fonneofNer,
2f) f andcomeit vpon the head of Ioab,and vpon alhis fathers
houfe: neither let there faylc of the houfe of loab one liauing
a fluxeof feedc, and a leper, and houlding the diflaffe, and
30 falling by the fword, lacking bread, f loab therefore and
Abifai hisbrethcr fiewe Abner, bccaufc he had killed Afae-1
51 thcit brother in Gabaon in the battel, f And Dauid faid to
loab, and to al the people, that were with him : Rene your
garmentes, and be girded with facke clothes, and raourne
before the funeral of Abner. Moreouerking Dauid folowed
^ thebccrc. f And when they had buried Abner in Hebron,
kingDauidlifted vp his voice, and wept vpon the graue of
33 Abner : and al the people alio wept, -f And the king mour-
ning and lamenting Abner, fiyd : Not as cowardcsare wont
34 rodic, hath Abner died, f Thy handesvferc not bound, and
thy feete were not loden with fetters : bur as men arc wonc
to fal before the children of iniquirie,fo art thou fallen. And
55 al the people dubling it 's^eptvponhim. -f- And when ai the
multitude was come to take meate with Dauid, when it was
yetcleere day Dauid fware,{aying: Thefethinges do God to
me,and thefeadde he, if beforelunne fet I dial taft bread or
^6 any thing els. f And al the people heard, and al thinge; plea-
fed them which the kine did in the lif^ht of al the people. •'^"^f^^'^^'H
37 t And ai the people kne-we,andall(raclin thacday that n uedk'mz actl
was not the kinges doing, that Abner thefonnc of Ner was rotable'ta pu
3^ flayne. f The king alfo faid to his feruanres : Are you igno- ^'^'^i^ro^gof-
rantthatanrinceand thecrrcareflis flavne this day in Ifiacl ? i'^'^'^^'"'^' ^'^'
, „ T •• J T I • '-T • J -O'""'^ Mothers
35) 1 But I as yet •• delicate, and annoiuted king: morecucr the vcreafrciwar
thcfonncsof Saruiiarc hard to me: our Lord reward him dcs puniiiicd,
that doth euil according to his malice. y^^g-'-
C H A p. I I I I.
idJnaand j\echih fecrftlj^ilhboreth'.S. bring his hud to D»tiiU. £)• trho
tondemniTi'^ ihcr fActy tmtteththemfo dfAth,
1 A ^° Kbofeth the fonnc of SaVil heard that Abner was
Ujl fliine in Hebron: and his handcs were weakened, and
2 all(raelwastrubl"d -f And the fonnc of Saul had two n>ci-i
capraync5 of robbers, the name of one Baana, and thcnamc
of the other Rcchab, the fonnes of Rheramon the Berorhir«
liii 1 of the
^44 Second b o o k e Dauid'
of the foHftcs of Bcniamin : for Beroth alfo \ras accounted in j
Beniamin . | And the BerocKites fled into Gethaim , and 5 ^
Nrere there ftrangers vntil that time, f And lonathas the 4
fonne of Saulhadafonne lame in his feete : for he \ras fiuc
yeares old , when the rydinges came of Saul and lonathas
from lezrahel.his narfe therefore taking hire, fled: and when
ilie made haft to flee, he fel, and was made lame : and he was
called Miphibofech. f Therefore the fonnes of Rhemmon 5
rhe BerothitCjRachab and Baana coming, entered into the
hcufeof Ifljofcthinthcheatoftkeday : vrho ilept vpon his
bedatnoone. f And they entered into the houfe fecretcly ^
taking earcs of corne, and Rechab and Baana his brother,
ilirokehimin priuy partes and fled. I And when they were 7
entred into the houfe, he flept vpon his bed iri a oarler, and
ilrikmg they killed him : and talcing away his hea 1 they went
by the wayofthedefert al night, y And'hrought uKehead of I
Ifbofech 10 Dauid into Hebron: and they faid to ihe king: Bc-
iiold the head of Ifl>ofeth the fonne of Saul ihine cnemic
■who fought thy life: and our Lord hath geuen my lord the
king this day reucnge of Saul, and of his feede. f But Dauid 9
anfwering Rechab, and Baana his brother, the fonnes of,.
Rhemmon the Bcrothite, and fayd to them : our Lord liueth,
■^hichhathdcliuered my fouleoutofaldiftrelTcj-for fa much i«
as him that told me, and faid: Saul is dead, who thought that
he told profperous thinges, I apprehended, and flewe him
in Siceleg, to whom I Ihould haue geuen a reward for his ty-
d-ingcs.f How much more now when wicked men haue flaine 11
an innocent man in his ownehoufc, vpon his bed, flial I not
require his bloud of your hand, and take you away from the 11
earth? t Dauid therefore commanded his fcruanres, and they
flew them, and cutting of their hands and feete>hanged them
ouer the poole in Hebron: but the head of in:>ofeth they
cooke, and buried in the fepulcher of Abner in Hebron.
Chap. V.
fTtth general confent Damd is annointcd kingsfA lfr4el. 7. He tuketh
thetowre of Sionm lerufilem^dejiroyingthi h-yufeUei- 9. huildeth thert
A new h!>ufe:ii).maneth more '^iues,andk4tk more children. ly. The Phdi-
Jltjra rijlng a^iiinfl- bim4re ouerthrorven : 11, alO) the fecondtmie.
ANd al the tribes of Ifracl came to Dauid in Hebion, i
faying: Behold we arc thy bone and thy flefti. f Yea and 2
■xfterdAy aUo and the day before vhca Saul was king ouer vs,
thois.
Pauid. OF K I N G E s. ^4;
thou waft he that didft leaders forth ani bring backc Ifracl;
and our Lord (ayd ro thee : Thou ihalt fecde my people Kracl,
3 and rhoushairbeprinceouerHrael, f The ancienres alfoof
Ifraeicame to the king into Hebron, snd king Dijid rr.jde a
league with them in Hrbron before our Lord : and they •• an- " Tlicy >«-
nointed Dasid to be king ouer IfraeLf Thirtie ye-rres old Mas
noint him a-
_.,,,, - , J , J /- . came ia con-
Dauid whcnhe began toreignc,andhe reigned lourtie yea- ^miat-.on ot
J res. t In Hebron hercigned oucr ludafeucn yeares and Gx then confeiit
monerhes : and in Icrufalem he reigned three and rhirric vea- ( ^s ludahad
4 res ouer al Ifrael 6c luda. j And the king x^entA' al the men 'l°°„''y'^'j^\^' ^
that were vith him, into lerulalem to the Icbufeire the inha- ^^^ CodToz-
biter ofthc laad:& theyfaid toDauidThouskaknor ccmein dmancci.iif^
hither, vnlcffe thou take a-^ay the blind and thelanie, faying: i<i-
7 Dauid ihal not come in hither. I But" Dauid tookethe to'jrre :-K;ngDauKi
? ofSion, thisisthecitieofDauid. t For Dauid had propofed "haTdie mbe
in rhat day a reward to whofoeuer fhould llrike the Icbulcice, ot luda could
and touch the gutters of the houfe toppcs, and takeaway the notinthctimc
bhnd and the lame that hated the foule of Dauid: therefore ofIoluc.i»>e.
icijfaydin the proucrbe : " The blindand thelame (hal not ^^V, , ,
• L ^ 1 J. A J T^ -J J 1 • 1 J ••: Idoles that
5? enterinto the temple, f AudDauiddwelr in the towrc, and h^uc eyes and
called it,The citie of Dauid: 8c built round about from Mello can not ice,
10 and inwards, f And he wenrprofpering and growing vp,and tceuaHdcan
n our Lord the God of hoftcs was with him. f Hiram alfo the ^^^ goe, Ihal
king of Tyre Tent mefTengers to Dauid, and ceder trees, and thcChuich cf
carpenters, and mafons for walles : and they built a houfc for Cbnft.
12 Dauid. t And Dauid knew that ©ur Lord had confirmed him
king ouer Ifrael, and that he had exalted his kingdome oucr
13 his people Ifrael. -f Dauid therefore tooke yet concubines
andwiucsof lerufalem, after he was come from Hebroru:
and there were borne to Dauid other Tonnes alfo and daugh-
14 ters : j- And thefe be the names of them, that were borne to
him in lerufalem, Samua, and Sobab, and Nathan, and Sa- v^
15 16 lomon, J and lebahar, and Elifua,and Ncpheg, fand laphia,
17 andElifama, and EHeda, and Eliphaleth. f The Philidijms
therefore heard that they had annointcd Dauid to be king
oucr Ifrael : and they went vp al to feekc Dauid: which when
iS Dauid had kcard,he went downe into a hold, f And the Phi-
19 liftiims coming werefpredin the Vale Raphaim.t And Dauid
confulted our Lord, faying : Shall goe vp to the Philiftijms ?
and wilt thou geuc them into my hand? And our Lord fayd to
Dauid: Goevp, becaufedeliueringl wilgeuecJkcPhihftjiras ' ^.
liii 5 ' in thy
1^4^ Second booke Dauid.
in thy hanj. f Dauid therefore came into Baal Pharafim rand lo
ftroke them there,and faid : Our Lord hath diiiided mine ene-
mies before me, as waters are diuidcd, therefore the name of
the place was called Baal Pharalim.,f And they leifc there ai
their * grauen goddes: which Dauid, and his men rookc. '* fcut^"
-f And the Phihftians added yet to go vp, and fprcdthem it "''**•
fclues in the Vale Raphaim t And Dauid confulred our Lord: ij
Shal I goe vp agiinfl: the Philiftijms, and wiJt thou deliucr
them into my hanJes? Who anfwcrcd: Goe not vp again fl
thcm,but fetch a.compalTe behind their backc, and thou Oialc
come to them o'>.ier again ft the peare trees, f And when thou 24
ilialr hcarc the found of one going in the roppe of the pcare-
trces, then (bait thou enter battel: bccaufc then wil our Lord
goc forth before thy face, to (Irike the campc of the Phili-
ftijms. f Dauid therefore did as our Lord had commanded 2j
him, and he flroke the Phiiiftijms from Gabaa, vntii thou
cometoGezer,
Chap. VI.
rrith ^^redt fclcmniiic Dk'itd brin^eih the ,Ark: ofcorl frpm ^hln^hhs
kmfe. 6. O'^i for touching it is fodenly JIaine. 9. "^hereupan Damd fea-
ringto bnnrit to hts owne honfc^U-iUtth it in the houfe of ohedcdor,h three
monetheSy 11. then fetchcth it^d.incin^ before it^ though Michol fcorne
hts dcuotinii. 17. Hs ofcreth facnfices, dij^rihitctb nftts , blefeth tht
fto^li\ 25. y£nd Muhol IS (farrcn.
A
Nd Dauid aqainc gathered to^ctheral thechofen of i
Kracljthirtie thoufand. f And Dauid arofe,and went, z
and al the people that was with him of the men of luda, to
bring ih:: arke of God, vpon \rhich wasinnoc.-.red the name
of the Lord oFhodes, which fitteth in theCherubins vponir.
•f And rhey lavd rh; arkc of God vpon a new wayne: and 3
tooke it out of the houfe of Abinadab, who was in Gabaa:*.
andOza,and Ahio the fonncs of Abinadab, did driue the
ncwwaync. -j- And when they had taken it out of the houfe 4
of Abinadab, who wa5 in G.ibaa, Ahio keeping the arke of
God went before the arke. f But Dauid, and al Ifrael played 5
before our Lord in al wrought wood, both on harpcs, and
l«tes and timbrels and firterns and cymbals, -f And after they 6
earns to the Fioorcof Nachon, Ozapu: forth his hand to the
arkc oCGod, and held it: becaufe the oxen rparned,and made
irlcancafide. -f And oiu- Lord was wrath with indignation -7
£-aina
OF KIKGES. ^47
againil Oza> and ftrokc him for the '•' raHirncs: xrho Jicfi :: Eiiher there
8 there before the arke of God. t And Daiiid vt'as fUookcn (3d, bic'c'ri ^ •'.'': ^6c'
for that our Lord had ftrcokcn Oza, r.nd the iiaiiic of ihat ^J vuholt'
9 place \pas called ; The (Iriking of Oza vntil this day. f And cauicGx., :ou-
DAuid feared our Lord in thai day, faying: How G^sal the arkc '■''-■^^ '*^'-' ^•■•*=»
10 of our Loid come vnto me ? f And he vtould not haue the J'^'^'^ '"■ ""^''.'^
arkc of our Lord turne into himfelf into the citie of Dauid: ly'c:.i'ttuior
but hccaufedit to turncinvnto the houfe of Obcdedomihc cis he viccx.oc
11 Getheitc. j And the arke of our Lord dvrelt in the hcufc of iwii-i^tii >eKc-
Gbededom the Getheitc three monethcs : and our Lord blc(- '^^^'^'^> "^ ,^'^
II fed Obcdcdoro, and al his houfe. f And it was tGJd king ''^'f"^''J^ 'J^'^*
Dauid, that our Lord had blefled Obedcdom, and al that he ^^/^i, ,"„,,'..6»/.
had for the arke of God. Dauid therefore \renr, and brought s. s^n^.a^nxi
away thearkeof God out of the houfe of Obededom, into "-^'*,^- ""*• J*
15 thcciticof Dauid with ioy. f And when they had parted,
that caricd the atkeofour Lord, fix pailcs, he immolated an
14 oxeanda ramme. f And Dauid danced with al his might
before our Lord, moreoucr Dauid was girded with a linncn
i; ephod. •{- And Dauid, and al the houfe of Ifrael brought the
arkeof tefiamcntof our Lord in iubilation , andin foundeof
16 trumpet, f And when the arkeof cur Lordv/as enrrcd into
the citie of Dauid, Michol the daughter of Saullooking forth
thiougha windovf', fawe king Dauid leaping, and dancing
17 '•• beforeour Lord: and Ihedclpifed him in her hart, f And ::Todancc'-
they brought in the arke of our Lord, and fctrc it in his place ^^'^^^'^ ^^'"^
in themiddesof the tabernacle, which Dauid had pitched ^.'^/^.^ t^i-tore
for it : and Dauid offered holocauftes , and pacifiques before our Loid,
18 oar Lord, f And when he had accoraplithed offering holo-
cauftes an J pacifiques, he blellcd the people in the name of
19 theLordofhoftes. f And he diftributcd toal the multitude
of Ifraelaswclmanas woman , to eueric one, one cake of
brcadjandoncroafted peeccof bcefe,andilowrcfryed with
oyle: and al the people went, euerie man into his houfL^.
40 t And Dauid returned to blclie his owne houfe -.and MichoL
the daughter of Saul coming forth to mcetc Dauid, fayd :
How glorious was the king of Ifrael to day vncoucring him-
feif before the handmaydcs of his feraantcs, and was naked,
ii asifoneof the ribbaldts fhould be naked. •}- AndDauidfayd
vnto Michol: Beforeour Lord, which hath chofcn me ra-
ther then thy father, and then al his houfe, and commanded
wic that 1 fliould be duke ©uet the people of o«r Lord in-
IfiaeL--
S4^ Second bookb DauIcT.'
IfracI, f both will play, &:>3Fil become more vile then I hauc ii
beenc : and I wil be humble in mine eies, and with the hand-
inaydcs, of whom choii fpcakeftjl wil appears more glorioHS.
f Therefore VHCoMichal the daughter of Saul wai there no 13
ehiid borne vnto the day of her death.
Chap. VI L
Bjtuids good ^urpofe td IhiU 4 Temple isdifferrtdhy Gods appointment. 12,'
^ith promife thut his fonne shdl ptrformc it, and he ejhUnhed in the
kingdom. 18. FoTnL ^hicb he renderttb th4»k/i to God.
A
N D it camp to palTe when the king Tate in his houfe, i
and our Lord had geucn him reft on euery fulc from al
his enemies, f he fayd to Nathan the prophet: Doeft thou 2,
fee that I dwei in a houfe of cedar, and the arke of God is
r The tabcr- ^^^^^ "■' ^^ ^^^ middes skinnesJ -f And Nathan fayd to thcJcing: 5
;iaclemad« by Al that is in thy hart, goe doe, becaafc oar Lord is with thee.
Moyfes vras a -j- Audit came to paflTc in that night; and behold the word 4
goodhcthing, of our Lord to Nathan, faying : f Goc,and fpcakc to ray fcr- j
uered"wifh^°" aant Dauid.Thus fayth our Lord:Shalt thou build mc a houfe
skinnesandin todwclin? f For neither haue 1 dwelt in houfc from ihc day 6
manie refpe- that I brought the children of IfracI out of the Land of ,^^.-
aes^iniuffici- gypt, vntil this day ; bud walked in tabernacle, and in tent.
rll^^'^^'r^ 'j t Through out al the places, that I haue pafled with al the 7
dcfired to children ot Ilrael, Ipeakmg did I fpeakc to one ot the tribes
build a glo- of Ifrael , which I commanded to feede my people Ifrael,
xlous fempie. faying: 'Why did you not build mc a houfe of cedar ? f And 8
But \ras not now rhcfe thinges fhalt thou fay CO my fcruant Daiiid: Thus
j^ • r ° fayth the Lord ofhoftes: I tookcthce out of the paftures fo-
00 It, for my- , •' . t n 1 1 1 « » 1 n » ■
{\cue fake to lo''''i"g fhc fiocKes, that thou ihGuldcft bcprmce oner my
fignifie tkat people Ifrael: f and I hauc bcene with rhcc whtrefoeuer 9
Chrift the true thou haft walked, and haue flayneal thine enemies from thy
ru^*"r/k -I ^*ce : and haue raade thee a great name, according to the
liis"chirch »^*"^soff^cgreatones, that are in the earth, f Andlwiiap- 10
that fjrre ex- point a place for my people IfracI, and wil plant it , and they
celleththcSy- ftial dweWnderit, and ihal be trublcd no more : neither f^al
nj^ogue of the children of iniquitie addc to aftlid thera as before-^.
^"^jlf^Y*'*' t From the day that I appointed ludscs ouer my people If- u
s. ^'fu'ntfitn.li. raehand I wilgeuc thcerelttroraal rhinc enemies. z.nA our
i7.c.s]dtciHit. Lord foretelleth thee, that out Lord wil make thee a houfe.
•f And when thy dales (Kalbe accomplifhcd, and thou fhalt li
flccpe with thy fathers, I wil riyfe vp thy Cq'^'U ifter the^i,.,
vhich
Dauid; of kinges. 649
'which (halcomcforthofthy wombcand'^I'wilcftablishhij "yjsthitfaf^
15 kingdom, f He fnal build a houfe ro my ncmc, and I vnl ^j^^^/'p^^'*^!^^
14 eft.ibliiVi the throne of his kingcdome for eucr. t ^' I wil be fo be fulfilled
to him for a father, nnd he fhal be to me for a fonnc : >yho if in Salomon ,•
•^ he (hal do any thing vniuftly,! w)l rebuke him in the rod of crrcrh much
If men, and in the nlaiiues of the fonnes of men. f Bur my ^^'^^^^ ,^?'
mercie I veil not take away from him, as I tooke from Saul, ^S raultr-
16 vhom I remoued from thy face, f And t.hy houfe fhal be poundcththis
faithful, and '^ thy kingdom for euer before thy face, and thy of Chrift.^M.
17 throne shal be firme continually, f According to al thefc ^'ZsJ'
NTOtdes, and according to al this vifion, fo did Nathan fpcakc J,^ p^|^^ ^^
18 to Dauid. f And Dauid vent in, and fate before our Lord, chnft, but of
and faid : "^'^bo am I 6 Lord God, and what is my houfe, that Salomon, and
15) thou haft brought me thus farrc? f But this aUo hath fcmed ^.'^^'y'^^\-
iitlein thy fight 6 Lord God, vnles thou didft fpeake alfo of |^^^ j^^^^'*'
the houfe of thy feruant for along time: for this is the lav nic literal
ao of y\dam. Lord God. f What can Dauid therefore adde yet, fcafes.
tofpeakcvnto thee? for thou knoweft thy feruant 6 Lord '^ The Sea A-
21 God. '{• Forthyvord, and according to thy hart thou haft P*'. aj'?"^
done al thefc great thinges,{o that thou wouldcft notific it jnthcchuich
11 to thy feruant. f Therefore art thou magnified 6 lord God, ofchrift, is
becaufc there is none like to thee, neither is there a God be- thu perpetual
fides thee, in althingcs that \rc hauc heard v/ith out cares. *'"SQom^f.
23 t And what nation is therein the earth, as thy people Ifrael, //,rf/j.a«). '
for the which * God hath gone,thar he might ''rcdemc it to be t Here and i&
his people, and might make him fclfe a name, & doe for them manic ochcr
great wonders, and horrible thingcE vpon the earth, before p'acesrhcHc-
the face of thy people, whom thou redcmcdft to thy fclf out of the plural
24 of i£gypr, from the nations and from their goddes. f For number, £/#-
thou haft confirmed thy people Ifrael to be an euerlafting '"»», oodtiti^d.
2; people .-and thou Lord God art become their God. f Now g"'f7»"^°'-o''
therefore 6 Lord God, raife vp for cuer the word, that thou ^^^j"'
haft fpoken vpon thy feruant, and vpon his houfe : and doc as y jhe workc
26 thou haft fpokcn, Y that thy name may be mignified for eucr, of mans Rc-
and it may be faid: The Lordof hoftes is God ouer Ifrael. And <icmption is
the houfe of thy feruant Dauid shal be eaablished before our "^^GXhe**
27 Lprd, -j- becauferhouo Lord of hoftes God of Ifrael haft re- s^jn^g,
uelrd the eare of thy fcruanr, faying: A houfe I build thee:
therefore bath thy feruant found his hart to pray thee with
2S thispr.-iycr. f Now therefore 6 Lord God, thou art God, and
th^ wordcs shal be true : for thou haft fpoken to thy (eruanc
Kkkk thefc
trTorfnoTc ic-
pfocKD.iuid
compafring
them with cor
des,as cattel
areenuircncd,
caft them on
«hc ground,
andbylotrc
killed fome,
and fparcd
1ms aliiic.
Arch inmj-
iiiorieo£ai-
^J« Second booke. Dauid,
thcfegoodthinges. f Bcginne therefore, and bleffc the houfc 25
ofchv Tcruant, that it may be for eucr before thcc :beeaufc
thoaLord GodhafKpoken, by thy blclHngshalthe houle of
thy fcruant be biefied for euer.'
Chap. VIII."
Doners nitiansmd countries to which Jfrael paytj tril/uts, are fthdued hy
Duu'd, f.nd^xy tnbitte to ifrasi 16, Ch:^fof.'ccrs4rc mentioned.
AN D it came to palL; after these thingcs Dauid llroke i
thePhihflijms, and humbled them, .nd Dauid tooke
the Bridle.of tribute out of the hand of thePailiftijms f And a
he ftroke Moab, and mealnrcd th-m vrirh !• a corde, ma-
king them eucn wi:h the carrh .- and he mcafured two cordes,
one to ki!, and one to fauealiue rand Moab became feruing
Dauid vndcr tribute, f And Dauid ftrokc Adarczcr the fonae |
Oi Rohobkingof Soba, when he went forth to haue domi-
nion ouer the riuer Euphrates, -f* And Dauid hauing taken 4
oi his part a thoufand feusn hundred horfemen, and twentic
thourandfootemcn.hoghfinewedal the chariot horfes : and,
heleiftof thctnahundredcharioteso f There came ah'"o Syria $
of Domafcus.ro bring ayde vnto Adarezer the kingof Soba:
and Dauid ftrokeof Syria two and twenrie thoufand men.
t And Dauii put agirrifon in Syria pf Damafcus: andSyria <»
became feruing Dauid vndcr tribute.- and our Lord preferued
Dauid in al thinges to whaifocucr he went forth, f And Da- j ■■
uid tooke the golden armour, which thefcruantes of Adar-
ezerhsd, and brought them into lerufalem. -j- And eut of S
Bete, and outof Beroth the cities of Adar-eztr king Dauid
tooke brade deeding much, f And Ton thcking.of Emath 9
heard, that Dauid had ftrikeh al the force of Adar-ezer,
t AndTou Cent lorara his fonnc to king Dxuid, to falute 10
liim congratulating, and to geue thankcs: for that he had
ouerthrowsn Adarezer, and (Irikcn hisiu . For Tou was
cnemie to Adarezer, asd in his hand wcreveilels of gold,
and vefTelsof filurrjandvefTelsof bralTe : f which alfoking xi.
Dauid fandified to our Lord with the (ilucr and gold, chat
he had fandiiied of al the nations, which he had fubdewed
t of Syria, asd Moab, and the children of Ammon, and the 11 .
Phih{lijms,and AiHaiec.and of the fpoiles of Adarezer the
fojincof Ro.hobkingofSoba. f Dauid alfo "made himfcifc tj
a nafiie. when he rctucncd hauing taken Syria in the Vaiie of
Sih-pitrrs, sighcens thoafind being ilayne: t and he put 14
louliiouri
Dauld. OIF KINGIS. 6^1
fouWiourf inldumca,and placed a gtrrifcm: and al Idumea
i vasmadetoft-rucDauid :andoLir Lord preferncd Dauidin al
Ij thingcs to whatfocuer ke proceeded, -j* And Dauid reigned
oucrallfrael: Dauid airodidiudgcmenr and iufticc to al his rrThefeweF®
i4 people, t And loab thefonncof Scriiia\rasouer thearmie: a';c^-ersand
»$rchan morcoucr lofaphat the fonnc of Ahilud was ♦ recorder : of"hccuaTdr
ttlir, 17 -f- and Sadoc the fonnc of Achitob, and Aichimelcch the (onnc fhtrAi>hrafii°
18 of Abiathar, wcrepricftcs: and Saraias, (cribe : f And Ba- ch^U.
naiasthefonneof loiada wasoaer " thcCcrethiand Phclc- "••Orpriea?s,
thi: and the fonncs of Dauid " princes. orcUkf ruler,,
„ ^ ^ Sec toe aano-
(^HAP. lA. favion.G.-».47.
i^h^hilf^feth a Umefoftne of ItntthAsts piohJIj rtkefted by PdUid : ^.^eftif^ y. it. x . VaraL
tobis yftthepartictt^rtnhenidnieof Saul. iZ.y.ij.
t A Nd Dauid fayd: Is there any ihinkc you that is rcmai-
JTL ning of the houfcof Saul, that I may do mcrcie vrith.
1 him for lonathas fake ? t And there ^yas of the houfc of Saul;,
aferuant named Siba : whom \rhcn the king had called vnro
him,hefaid to him: art thou Siba? And he anlwered: I am
^ fo thy feruanr. -f And the king faid : Is there anie remaining
of thehoufeof Saul, that I may doc with him the mercic of
God ? And Siba faid to the king : There h yet liuing a fonne of
4 lonarhaSjlame of his fcctc.-f Where is he? quoth he. And Siba
faydtothe king: Behold he is in the houfe of Machir the
5 loaneof Ammiel in Lodabar. f Kin^Dauid therefore fenr,
and tooke him out of the houfc of Machir the fonnc of Am-
€ niiel of Lodabar. f And when Miphibofeth the fonne of
lonathas thrfonne of Saul ^a$ come to Dauid, he fel on his
face, and adored. And Dauid (aid : Miphibofeth? "Whoan-
7 fvercd : Here I am rhy feruant f And Dauid faid to him;
Fearcnot, becaufe doing I wildomcrcicon thee for lonathas
thy father, & I wil reftore •• the landcs of Saul thy father, and :;Theparti'e«-
% thou (halt eate bread vpon my cable al'^'aics. f "Who adoring lar inhcrrace
him, faid: Who am I thv feruanr, that thou haft refpedvpon tliatpctuincd
5 a dead dogge like vnro me? t The king therefore called [^jif ^ * *"
Siba the fcraant of Saul, and faid to him: Al thinge* what-
focuer were Sauls, and al htshoufc, I hauc geuen to thy ma-
£0 ftcrsfonne. f Til for him therefore the land, thou and thy
fonnes,and thy fcruants: and thou (halt bring in meares for
thy mafters fonnc, that he may be maintained: and Miphi- ..^'otlitreaf
bofcth the fonne of thy lord (hal cate alwaies bread - vpon table vitk tkc
Kkkk z my table.
6,^z Second BOOKS Dauid,
kir.gbuthaue my table. And Siba had fifrene Tonnes, and cocenrieferuants.
his diet otch; ^ and Siba faid CO the king : As thou my lord king haft com- ii
ingei pr^'tii- j^^j^ j^^j (.^y feruant, Co wil thy feruant doe ; and Miphiborcihi
the foriaiJc (hal eace vpon my cable, as one of t!xe Icnnes oi the kmg ,
inhciiUQcc. f AndMiphibofeth had a lirtle fonne called Micha: and al il
thekinredoFche houfeof Siba ferued Miphibofeth. |- More- 13
ouer Miphibofeth d^clt in lerufalcm : becaufe he did eatc
alwaics of the kings table .• and he \ras lame on both feccc.
Ch AP . X.
U^non k.tn^9f ^mmon for euil entrtAtin^ Oauids me»,fent linto him of
curtefietj.is iujflj pUgueJ^ with hit CGpftderatiS. ij. ^Ifo the fccegd
timetb^j *reomnhTo^enby Dmid,
A
Nd it came to paflTe after thcfcthingeSjthat the king of 1
the children of Ammon died, and Hanon his fonnc
reigned for him. f And Dauidfaid; I vil doc mercie with 2
r;TbisNaas Hanon the fonnc of Naas, as •• his father hath done mcrcic
king of Am- '^ith mc. Dauid therefore font, conforting him by his fer-
mon curtou- ^^^r^ vpon his fathers death. But when the feruantes of Da-
flyintertainc .^ -vx^ere come into the land of the children of Ammoni^.
Dauidsfrcin- .
dcj which e- t ^^s princes of the children or Ammon laid to Hanon_. |
fcapec! from their lord : Thinkcft thou that for the honour of thy father
the king of Dauid har"h fen t comforters vnto thee, and not rather that
Moab, ki.uig |^^ tni^ht fearch,and fp^inro the citie,and ouerchrcw it, hath
moft or thera .^ . ?-- \ • r 1 t it i r 1
that v;'eie c6- D^nidlcnt his Icruanis viito thce ? f Hanon theremretooKc 4
mended ro the fciuants of Dauid, and thauedtheone half of their breard,
iiim, becaufe and curte away halfe their garments vnto the buttockcs, and
Dauid had ^^^^ them away, f Which when it was told Daaidshcfent to $
J ' mcete them: for the men were CDunfoundcd very fowly, ?nd
sne.and wai . , , , 1 r— . , . , ■1111
returned into Dauid Commanded them : Tary in lericno, iiiyour beard be
luda. i.i^c^. growen, and then rcrurne. f And the children of Ammon ^
%%.ii,jltr.EC' feing that they had done iniurie to Dauid, fenr, and hyred for
'"'"' wages the Syrian of Rohob, and the Syrian of Soba, twentic
thouf4ndfooccmcn,and of thckingMaachaathoufand men,
^ni of Iftob twelue thoufand men. f which when Dauid had 7
Keard, he fent loab and the whole armieof warrycrs. f The f
children therefore of Ammon ilTued forth, and fetrc their
men in aray before the veric entrance of the gate: but the
Syrian of Soba, and Rohab, and Iftob , and Maacba were
hj tkcm fellies in the ^daz . t loab therefore Tcmg , that f
there
LUid- OF K I N G E S. 6J5
rherc ^ras battel prepared againft him^, both before hini
and behind hin\, he piktd out of al the chofen cf lirael, ard
10 direded his armie agaynft the Syrian : f and the reft of the
peoplphedehuered to Abifai his brother, who dircdcd his
n armifagainll the children of Ammon. t Andloab layd : If
the Syrun shal prciiayle againft me, thou shalt ayde me : and
if the children of Ammon shal preuayle agaynft thee, I wil
11 ayde thee, j- Play the man, and let vs fight for our people, and
the citie of our God: and our Lord Ns^-il doe that which is good
15 in his fight, f loab therefore and the people that were witli
him, began to fight againft the Syrians : Who immcdiatiy fled
14 from hii face, f And the children of Ammon feing that the
Syrians verc fled, they alfo fled from the face of Abifai, and
cntred into the citie : and loab returned from the children of
1; Ammon, and came to lerufalem. | Therefore the Syrians
feing that they were fallen before Ifrael, they gathered them
i^ fclucs together, f And Adar-ezcr fent, and fetched out the
Syrians, that were beyond the riuer,and brought their armie :
and Sobach the maifter of Adar-ezers warrc , \ras their chief
17 captaine. f "Which NPhcn it was told Dauid, he gathered to-
gether al lOracl, and palled ouer lordan,and came into Helam:
&: the Syrians put them felues in aray againft Dauid^d: fought '
18 againft him.f And the Syriansfled from the face of Ifrael, and
Dauid flewe of the Syrians feuen hundred chariotes,and four-
tie thoufand horfemen:and Sobach the prince of the warte he
ijj ftroke: who forthwith died, -f And al the kinges,that were to
ayde Adarezer, feing them fclaes oucrcomc of Ifrael, were
afrayd and fled eight & fifrie thoufand before Ifrael. And they
made peace with Ifraehand ferued them, and the Syrians were
afrayd any more to ayde the children of Ammon.
Chap. XI.
Dduid euereome "Xfiitb concu^ifcence committeth ndulttrie l^tth Sithftlee : 6.
not finding other mennes to hide the crime ^ C4ufeth her huh And f^rias to be
Jldine. ij. Then mdritth her^ she heareth a Jonne^ And God is ofcnded,
I A N D it came to paflc the ycare turning about, at fuch
jL\. time when kingcs arc wont to precede to battels, Dauid
fent loab, and his feruantes with him, and al Ifrael, and ihcy
fpoylcd the children of Ammon, and befiegcdRabba : but
a, Dauid rcmayncd in lerufalem. f "Whiles thcfe thingcs were
in doing, it chanced that Dauid arofc from his bed afret
Kkkk) nocRC;,
^y4 Second boojcb
noone, and walked in the toppeofthc king? s houfe: and he
fa^ a woman washing her (elf, ouiragiinft the roofc of his
houfc : and the woaian xsras very beautiful, f The king there- f
fore fcnt, and inquired what voman it was. And it •ss'as told
him, that she was Bsthfabee tlie daughter of Eium, the wife
of Vrins the Hetheitc. f Dauid therefore fending meffcngcrs, 4
;: Thcodofiuj •• tookc her, "who when she was entered in to him , he flepc
iJieExTipcrour with her : and forth with she was fandified from her vnclen-
{^r-Tcvf"?! ^° ""^^ ' ^ ^"^ ^^" returned into her houfe hauing conctiued 5
fiompunifh- achildc. And fending she told Dauid, and fayd: I haae con-
men: for hii ceiued. f And Dauid fcnt to loab, faying : Send mcVrias the 6
^(inies.becaufc Hetheite. And loab fcnt Vrias to Dauid. f And Vcias came 7
king Dauid JO Dauid. And Dauid asked how wcl loab did, & the people,
ultercranda and bow the warre was ordered, f And D luid faydto V^rus ; S
mandiyer, S- Goe into thy h'nifc, and wash thy fccte. And Vrias went forth
Ambrofc re. out of the kingcs houfc, and the kinges meate folowcd him. .
plica {avin-v , But Vrias ilept before the qatc of the kinj^cs houfc, with 9
foloyyii hini- ^"^ Other Icruantes ok his lord, and wentnotdowne to his
'rjdmicrnng, ownc houfc. f And it was toM Dauid of them that fayd^; r®
foloyy him rt- Vrias Went not iiKo his houfe. And Dauid fayd to Vrias : didd
fcnim^. After tho^ noj. come from thy iourney ? Whydidfl thou not goe
n '^ionthc'Em '^'^'"'"^ into thy houfe ? f And Vriisfayd to Dauid: The Arkc'is
pcrour inoft of God and Ifrael and luda dwcl in pJU'.lions, & my lord loab
humbly did and the fcruanrcs of my lord abide vpon the face of the earth :
pubhquc pe- a^j s^-j] \ enter into my houfe, to earcand to drinke, and
«anceinloy- (j.^pc ^-ifh ^^ wife ? bv thy health, and by the health of thy
Biiiiop. myna. i<^ulc 1 "^^ "ot do this thing, f Damd therefore layd to Vrias: u
thitdti^. Tarie here alfo this day , and to mo row I wil difmiirc thee.
Vrias tari-d in leriifalem that day and the next: f and Dauid ij
called him to cate before him and to drinkc,andhe m.tdc him
drunkc ; who goingout at eucn, flepr on his couchc with the
fcruantesofhis lord, and went not downe into his houfei^.
t The morning therefore was come, and Dauid wrote a 14
letter to loab: and fcnt it by the hand of Vrias, f writing in ij
the letter : Sctte ye Vrias in the front of the battel, where the
fightis ftrongcft ; and Icaue him, that being ftriken he may
die. f Therefore when loab bcfiegcd the citie, he put Vrias i^
in the place Nrhcrchc knew the ftrongcft men wcte. f And 17
tbcmcniilaingout of the citie , fought againft loab, and
there fel of the people of the feruantcs of Dauid , and Vrias
alfo the Hetheite dicA, j- loab cheicforc fcnt, and told Dauid 1%
ftlth*
DaUid« OFKINGES. ^fj-
xp al the Aory of chc battel: f and he commanded the mcOcn-
ger, faying: When thou haft told al the ftory of the battel to
to thekiprr, -j- if dioufce him tobcangiic,andhefay ; Whyap-
prochcd you to the wal, to fight ? Knew yoa not that m uiie
II weapons arc throwcn from aboue of the wal? f Who ftrokc
Abimclec thefonneof leiobaal ? did not a woman caft vpon
him a peece of a milftonc from the wal , and Hew him in
Thebes? Why approched you ncre fhcwai ? Thou ftalt fay:
« Alfo thy fcruant Vrias the Kctheireis flaync. f The mcircn-
ger thcreforedeparted,and came, and told DauJd al thinges
2.5 that loab had commanded him. f And the mclfenger fayd ro
Dauid:Themen haue prcuailed againft v.«:, and theyiffaed
forth to vs into the field: and we violently purlevrcd them
44 cuen to the gate of thccitic. f And the archers ibot arrowcs
at thy feruantcs from of the wal aboue : nnd there died of
the kingesfcruantcSjVeaand thy feruant Vrias tbeHerheicc
•; is dead, f And Dauid fayd to the meflengcr: Thus {halt thou
fay to loab: Let not thiS thing difcomfort thee : for the cuenc
of warrc h diucrfe: now this man, and now that man tho
fword confumeth : encourage thy warryers againft the citie,
2^ that thou maySdeftroy it, and exhort them, f Alfo the wife
of Vrias heard, that Vrias her hufband was dead, & shcmour-
17 nedforhim. f And the mourning being paftDauidfcntjand
brought her in into his houfe, and the became his wife, and
she barehimafonnc: and this thing which Dauid had done,
"«^as difplcafant before our Lord.
Chap. XIL
^atljdn the prophet hyu. pdrali'U induceth DiuUto condemne him ft If of
^reatfmnfi 7. bUmeth aftJ threatneth him fdr the fume, ij. But lipon hk
fcnfjiidn dentttnceth remi-jlisn of his fmne , wuh teferuntion of tem-
forxl ptiniihmtnti^. the dcAth of the childe. 24. Bcthfdh^ bejireth tin
0ther fonney \V^e n called Salomon, 16. The (itte of J^abbdth is takeny dnd
4 rich crowne with otbir^ra^e.
J /^ V R. Lord therforc (ent Nathan to Dauid : Who when
V-/ he waj come to him, he fayd vnto him: There were two
ft meninoncciticjoneriche, and the other poorc. -f- The rich
§ man had sheepe, and oxen axceding manic, f Bur the poorc
man had nothing at al, bpfide one litle ewe, which he h^id
boughtandnourished,and which had growcn in his houfc
together with his childreiij eating pf his bread, and drinking
of his
(^^6 Second booke Dauid.
ofhiscuppe , andflepingin hisbofome : andit was to him as
a daughter, f And when a cerrayne ftranger was come to ^,
theiicheman, he fparing to take of his owne (beepe and
oxen, to make a feaft for that ftranger, which was come to
him, tooke the poore mans ewe, and made raeates therof for
the man that was come to him. f And Dauid being exec- j
dingly wrath with indignation againft that man , fayd to Na-
than: Oar Lord huech , the man that hath done this is the
childe of death, t He (hal render the ewe fourefold, becaufe 6 '
he hath done this thing, and hath not fpared. f And Nathan 7
fayd to Dauid : Thou art that man . Thus fayth our Lord the
GodofUaael: I annoinred thee to be king ouer Ifrael, and
I deliuered thee from the hand of Saul, f and gaue thee the S
houfcoFthylord,andthewiucsof thy lord in thy bofomc,
andhaucgeuen thee the houfeof Ifrteland ludarandif thcfc
thingesbclitlc, I wil adde farre greater thinges vnto thee.
•^ why thetefore haft thou contemned the word of the lord, ^
that thou wouldeft doe euil in my fight ; Vrias the Hethfitc
"•Now&- tKcn ^^°^ ^^'^ fmitten with the fword, & bis wife rhou haft taken
fomc of thy to thy wifc, and haft Hayne him with the fword of the chil-
feciie n-ial be drcn of Ammon. -f For which thing the fword vhalnotde- 10
Tioicr
. '"^j.y part from thy houfe ''• for euer, becaufe thou haft defpifcd
fl'inTthrlc"' "^^' ^"^ ^*^ f^^^" ^^^ "^'^"^ of Vrias the Hctheitc , to be thy
ofhiso^»'nc wife, f Thetfore thus fayth our Lord: Behold, I wil rayfc 11
fonnes , Am- vpon theecuil out of thine owne houfe, and wil take thy
tr\on,cJutp.i^. viues bet'ore chine eies , and gcue them to thy neighbour,
AbCilom chap. ^^^ ^^ {baiaepc withthv wiues in the fight of this Sunnc.
la. Adonias, , , C , • /♦' 1 i •.■11 1 • 1 ■
^ Ke^. 1. fix t ^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^^ ^°^^ " fecretly : but I wii doe this word in ii
fonnesoflo- the fight of al Ifrael, and in the fight of the Sunne. f And i)
faphar, anti al Dauidfayd to Nathan:! haue finned to our Lord, And Nathan
lovams fonnes ^^^ ^^ Dauid: Our Lord'alfo hath taken avray thy finnc:
t.f.'</7. zi. alCo thou fhalt not die. f Ncuecthcles, becaufe thou haft made 14
Ochotias, A- the enemies of our Lord to blafphemc , for this thing, the
mafias, Ioria3 . forme tha.t is borne fo thee, dying (hsl dye. f And Nathan ij
an^it!-^ r. nn'^' rcrumcd into his honfe Our Lord alfo ftrokcthe child, which
of s'^iech"a"s" ^^^ "^^^^ of Vrias had borne to Dauid, and he was paft hope.
himfclfe ha- ' f And Dauid bcfought our Lord for the child: and Dauid 16
tiing his eyes fafted a faft, and going in afide.lay vpon the ground, -f And 17
bro-'^<^^hr"n ^'^ ^^^ A.ncicntcs of his houfe came, being earncft with him, that
Babyfon 4"^° ^- would rife from the ground : who would not, neither did
He^.zi. ' he catemeatc with them, t And it chanced the feucnth day 18
that
Dauid* OF KIN€F. £. g^y
tliat the infant died : and rhe (truanfcs of Danid fean^d to re!
him, that the child was dead. For they fayd : Behold when
the child yet liutdjWcfpakc to him, and he heard not oiir
voice :how iriuch moreitVc ihilfay : The child is dead, wil
i^ heafflidhimTelf? t when Dauidthtrforcfawe hisferuanrcs
nnurering, he vndcrftood that the infant was dead: and he
fayd to his fcruantes : Is the child dead ? Who anfwercd him :
to Hf is dead, f Dauid therfore rofe from the ground j and wafi
washed and annoynred : and when he had changed his gar-
ment,he entered into thehouleof our Lord : and adored, and
came into his owne houfe, and he called for bread, and he did
i.1 eate. t And hisferuantes (aydvntohim : What thing is this,
that thou haft done ? for the infant, when he yst liued, thou
didft fad and weepe : but the child being dead, thou didft rife
fti vp,and haft eaten bread, t Who fayd : For the infant, whiles
heyetliued, I faftcdand wept: for I fayd: Who knowerh if
perhapsour Lord wii geue him to me, and the infant may
45 liuc? t But now becauie he is dead, why do I faft? Shall be
able to cal him agafnc any more } I ihal go to him rather : but
44 he ihal nor rcturne to me. t And Dauid comforted Bethfabes
his wife, and going in vnto her, llt^pt with her : Who bare a
fonne^and he called his name Sa'umon, and our Lord loued
, jj him. t And hefcntby the hand of Nathan the prdphcre,
I and called his name, Amiable to our Lord, becaiife our Lord
16 loued him. f loab thertore fought againft Rabbath of the
27 children of Ammon, and wonne the kingcs ci:ie. f And
loab Tent raeflengcrs to Dauid, faying : I haue foughr againft
18 Rabbarh,and the Citie of waters is to be taken, f Now ther-
fore gather the reft of the people,and bcfiege the ritie,& take
it: left vjf ben the cirie fhal be vrafted of me, the vidorie be a-
ap fcnbedto my name, f r)Auid iherforc gathered alt he people,
and went forth againft Rabbath: and when he had fought, he
30 tookcit. t And he tookc the crowne of their king frfut his
head.in weight a talent of gold, hauiug moft prttiou: ftones,
and it was put vp©n Dauids head. Yea Sc the piaye of the ciric
51 he carved aw.iy cxceding much: f bringing forth alfo the
people therof fawed them,and drcwe round about ouer them
chariotes ft^od with yron: and he diuided them with kniues,
and drew them throughin forme of brikes : fo did he to al
the cities of the children of Ammon: and Dauid returnedj
and al the sirpiic iat© lerufalcm.
Llll Chaf.
^38' Second BOOKE Dauid,
Chap. XIII.
^mnon miUhcth Thimir. 2.0. For ^hich^hJ^omkJUeihhim.ij.dni
Jiyetk iiUo Gepur.
ANd it came to pafle after thefethinges, that Amnon i
the fonne of Dauid loued the fiftcr of Abfalom the
fonneof Dauid, being very beautiful, called Tharnar, f ^I'^^l a
was fond on her excedingly , fo that for the loueof her he
was ficke : becaufe whcras ihe was a virgin, iciemedvnio him
h;id hard to doe any thing vnhoneftly with her. t But Amnon 5
afreind, named. lonadab the (onne of Scmmaa Dauids bro-
ther, a very wife man : -f Who fayd to him : Why art thou (o 4
worne away with leanenes the kmges fonne, day by day?Why
doert: thou not tel me ? And Amnon (ayd to him : I loue Tha-
n-.ar the fiftcr of my brother Abfalom. f To whom lonadab j
aniwered : Lye vpon thy bed,and fayne lickenes : and when
thy father ilial come to vifite thee, fay to him: Let my iifter
Thamar, I pray, come to me, to geue me meate, and to make
me broth, that I may eate of her hand, f Amnon therefojrc 6-
lay downe, and began as it wercro be ficke: and when the
kin!7 came to vifite him, Amnon fayd to the king: Let Tha-
mar my (ifter come, I befcch you, that fl-.emay makein my
(ie,ht two litlc fuppinges, and I mav take meate of her hand.
•f Dauid therfore lent home to Thamar, faying : Come into 7
the houfe of Amnon thy brother, & make him broth. I And 8
Thamar came into the houl'c of Amnon her brother: and he
lay, who taking meale tempered it: and refoluing it in his
fiaht she made (uppinges. f And taking that which she had p
boyledjshe povarredit our,and fetit before him,and he would
nor cate:and Amnon fayd: Put forth al from me. And when
they had put forth a), f Amnon fayd to Thamar: Bring in U
the meate mtorheparler,thatI may eate of thy hand Thamar
therfore tooke the fuppinges, which she had made, and ca-
rved it in to Amnon her brother in the parler. f And when is
she had offered him the racate, he caught hcr,and fayd Come,
lie with me my fifter, f Who anfwered him : Doe nor fo my n
brother, doe not rauish me: for this is not lawful in Ifraet.
Doe not this folie. f For Ishalnot be able to beare my re- ij
proch,and thoushait be asonc of the foolish in Ifracl: but
rather fpeake to the king, and he wil not denie me to thee.
f But he ^ouldnotrellat her petitions, but prcuayling by 14
force
Dauid; of king e$. ^55
jj force raui(hcd her, and lay with her. j And Amnon hated
her with exceding great hatred tfo that the hatred was grea-
ter, wherewith he hated her, then the louc with the which
before he loued her. And Amnon faid to her: Arifci»nd
j6 goe. f "Who anfwered him; This euil, which now thou doell
againft me expelHng me, is greater then that which thou didfl:
17 before . And he would not hearc her : f but calHng the
reruanr,thatminiftred to him, hefaid; Thruft this woman out
^ from me: and (hut the doore after her. -f Who was clothed
with a garment downe to the foote: for the kinges daughters
that were virgins, vfedfuchkinde of garmentes. His feruanc
l^ therforethruft her out: and Hiut the doore after her. f "Who
Tprinkling ashes on her head, renting her long garment, and
10 herhandesvpon her head, went going on, and crying, f And
Abfolon her brother fayd to her: hath Amnon thy brother
lyen with thee ? but now fifter hold thy peace, he is thy bro-
ther: neither afflidt thou thy hart for this thing. Thamac
therefore taryed pyning in the houfe of Abfalom her bro-
ti ther. -f And when Dauid the king had heard thcfe wordes,
ti he was greened excedingly. f Moreouer Abfalom fpakenot
to Amnon neicheirgood nor euil: for Abfalom hated Amnon
aj becanfe hehad rauili)edTham3r hisfifter. f And it came to
paife after the fp ice of two yearcs, that the fheepe of Abfii-
lom were (home in Ba.-!lha(or, which is befide Ephraim : and
14 Abfalom called al the kinges (bnnes, f and he came to the
king, and (aid to him: Behold thy feruantes sheepeare to be
shorne : Let the king, I pray, with his feruantes come to his
25 feruanr. -f And the king (aid to. Abfalom: Doe not fo my
fonne,requeft not that we come al,&: charge thee. And when
he was earned: with him, & he would not goe,heble(red him.'
16 -f And Abfalom (aid : If thou wilt not come, at the leaft let
Amnon ray brother,! befcch thee^comewith vs.And the king
27 faid to him: It is not nccellary that he goe with thee, f Ab-
falom therefore was earned with him, and he let Amnon and
al the kinges fonncs goe with him. And Abfalom made a feaft
1% asit were thcfcaftof aking. f And Abfalom had comman-
ded his feruantes , faying : Marke when Amnon shal be
drunkc with wine, and I shal fay to you: Strike him, and kil
him, feare not ; for it is I that command you.- take courage,
29 and play the valiant men. t Therefore the feruantes of Ab-
falom did againft AmaoD, as Abfalom had commanded them.
Llll 1 And
66o Second books Dauid.
And al the kinges fonncs ryfing gatte vp eucry one vpon their
mules, and fkd. f And >»'hen rhcy yet -^'entonin their way, 50
« rumour came to Dauid, faying : Abfalom hath ftrickcn al
the kinges fonnes, and there isnotleift ofthcmfomuchas
one. f The king ther fore rofe vp, and rent his garmentes; 31
and fel vpon the ground , and al his fernantcs, that fVood
about hira, rent their garEflentcs. f Butlonadab the fonnc 34
of Scmmaa Dxuids brother anfwcrii*g, fayd: Let not my lord
the kingthinke, that al the kinges fonncs be flaync; Am-
jion only is dead, bccaufc he was put in the mouth of Abfa-
lom fincc the day rhat he rauishcd Thamar his fiftcr. t Novr 3^
therefore let nor ray lord the king put thifi word vpon his
hart, faying ; Al the kinges fonnes are flayne : becaufe Ara-
non onlyisdead. And Ablalom fied: and the feruanr that
"^as the fcourcwatch, lifted vp his cies, and looked: and
behold much people came by a byway on the Cide of the
mountayne. f And lonadab fayd to the king: Loe the kinges 55
fonnes be come: according to the wordes of thy feruantfo,
is it done, f And when he had ceafcd to fpcake , the kinges
fonnes alfo appeared : Sc entring in they lifted vp their voice, ^
and wept: yea the king alfo and al his feruantcs bewailed
with ara exceding great weeping . f Moteoucr Abfalom ^f.
fleing, vent to Thojomai thefonneof Ammiud the king of
GelTur , Dauid therefore mourned for his fonne al daies.
j- And Abfeiom when he was fled, and come into Gcflur,
was there thre€ ycares. f And king Danid ccafed to purfew jS
Abfalom^, becaufe he was comforted vpon the death of
Amnon.
C H A p. X I I I I.
Jod> fuhorning a woman Jjifl t& propofe the fuitehy a pdrMe, 21. ohfdjf^
t3(th pardon for ^hjUlom.i^. hut /o that he api>e4reth not in the ktn^es
preftme. 1^. He is exceding fdyre^hAth th ee fonna andone dmghttr.i^,
Joah refuftn^ to deah further for his free releafct ^hfAomburnethhi^
(erne, 31. Then loAhprocttreth himcceffetd the kiff^-
ANd loab the fonnc of Saruia, vnderftandiiag thatthc V
kinges hart was turned to Abfalonv^, f he fent to p
Thccuci,and tooke thence a prudent woman: and he fiyd
10 her : Fcyn c that thou mourneft, and put on a mourning
gatment,and benotannoyntcd with oyle, that thou may it
be as, a .woman now along tyrae mourning for one dead.
t And
Dauid. O F K I N G E S. C6l
J f AndthoufliJilrgoe in vnto the king, and (halt fpcakc to
him thefe manerof woides. y\nd loabpuc the wordcsin her
4 mouth, f Therefore "when the \coman of Thccua was gone
in to the king, (he fcl hefore himvpon the ground, and adored
^ andfaid : Saueme o king, f And the king layd to her: Whac
matter baft thou ? Who anfwercd : Alas, I am a widow wo-
^ man: for my hufband is dead, f -And thy handmaidc had
two fonnes; vho fel at wordcs againft echc other in the field,
and there was none to ftay rhem.and the one ftroke the other,
1^ andflewhim. | And behold the whole kinred ryfing againft
thy handmaidc, fairh ; Dchuer him that haih ftrikcn his bro-
ther that wc may kil him for the life of his brotlier,vhcm he
hath flayne, and may cleanc deflroy the heire : and they feeke
to extingniOi my fparkle, which is leift, that there may no
naroeremaine to my hufband, nor rcliques vpon the earth.
8 t And the king faid to the woman : Goc into zhy houfc, and
j> I wil geue commandcment for thee, f And the woman of
Thecua faid to the king ; Vpon me, my lord, be the iniquitie,
and vpon the houfeof my father: but be the king and his
io throncinnoccnc. f And the king faid: Me that {Ivalgayncfay
thee bring him to mc, & he fhal adde no more to touch thcc.
II f "Who fayd : Lctrhe king remember our LordhisGod, that
the next of blcud be not multiplied to rcuengc, and that they
kilnotmy fonne.Who (ayd : Our Lord liuetb, there ll.al not
IX fal of the hearcs of thy fonne vpon the earth. •\ Thewomian
therefore fayd : Let thy handmayde fpeake to my lord the
13 king a word, f And he fayd : Speakc_^. f And the woman
fayd: "Why haft thou thought fuch a thing agaynft the people
of God, and why hath the king fpokcn this word, that he
14 would fmne, and not bring againc his banifbed one? f \f'e
doeal dye , and as waters that returnenot, we fal downe on
the earth; neither wil God hauc a foulc to periflj, bur reuo-
keth, meaning that he perish not altogether that is caft of.
i^ t Now therefore I come, that Imay fpcake ro my lord the
king this word, the people being prelenr. And thy handmayd
fayd : I wil fpeeke to the king,if by any meanes thckingmay
16 doc the word of his handmaidc . f And the king hath heard,
todeliucrhishandmaideout of the hand of al, that would
deftroy me out of the inheritance of our Lord , and my fonne
iy together, f Let thy handmaidc therefore fay, that the word
©f my lord the king be made as a facrificc-/. For cucn as an
LIII3 Angel
(^^1 Second bookk Dauid,
Angel of Go(3/o is my lord the king, tli.ic he is moucH neither
with bleffing nor curfing : wherefore our Lord alfo rhy God
is with thee, f And the king anr>»'enng,fayd to the woman: i3
Hide not from rae the thing that I aske thee. And the woman
fAydtohimrSpeakemylordking. t And the king fayd : Is if
' the hand of loab with thee in al thefe thinges? The woman
anfwcred, and fayd: By the health of thy foiile, my lord king,
iris neither on the left hand, nor on the right of al thefe
thinges, which my lord the king hath fpokeu: for thy feruanc
loab, he commanded me, and he put al thefe wordes into the
mouth of thy handmayde. f That I fliould change the forme 29
ofthisfpeach, thy feruant loab commanded this: and thou
my lord king, art wife, as an Angel of God hath wifdom, that
thou vnderftandeft al thinges vpon the earth, f And th'e king zr
fayd to loab : Behold I being pacified hauc done thy word :
Goe therefore, and cal agayne the boy Abfalom. f And loab li
rJPraife.Und falling vpon his facevnto the earth, adored, and -blciTed the
tkankedtiic king : and loab fayd : This day thy feruant hath vnderfto'od,
S^tsg- that I haue found grace in thy fight my lord king: for thou
haft done the word of thy feruant. f loab therefore arofe i^
andwentinroGcfFur, and brought Abfalom into Icrufalem,
t But the king fayd: Let him returne into his houfe, and not 24
fee my face. Abfaiom therefore returned into his houfc , and
the kings face he faw nor. j- Moreouer like as Abfalom, there if
was not a man in al Ifrael fo beautiful, and exceding comclie :
from thefoleof the foote to the crownc there was no ble-
mish in him. t And when hcpowled his heare (oncea yeare iS
hewa$powled,becaure his bush did burden him) he weighed
the heare of his head at two hundred ficles, of the common
KTKcfccliil. weight, f And there were borne to Abfaiom '• three fon- ij
«lrendicd be- j^^, . and one daughter, named Thamar, of a goodly beautie.
pcazctklha^' t And Abfaiom abode in Icrufalem two yeares, andfawnot z8
18. * the kinges face, t He therefore fent to loab, to fend him to i9
the king; who would not come to him. And when he had
fent the fecond time, and he would not come to him, •[• he 30
fayd to his feruanrcs : You know the Hide of loab befide my
fildc, that hath barley harueft: goe therefore and burne ic
with fyre . The feruantes therefore of Abfaiom burnt the
Gorne with fyre. And loabs feruantes coming, renting their
garmentes, fayd : The feruantes of Aufaiom haue burnt p.irt
of the fiUe with fyre. t And loab arofc, <3(: came to Abfaiom 51
in hii
Dauid. OF KiNGES. 66^
in kishoufe,v\: fayd: Why hauethy feruanrcs burnt my come
51 Ns-ith lire ? j- And Abialom ar.fwered loab : Hcncto thee bc-
I feching thee that thou wouldcft come vnto me, and 1 might
fend thee to the king, and thou fl.ouMeftfay to him : Where-
fore ciroe I out of Gcflur ? It\!ras better for rae to be there;
I befech thee therefore that I may fee the face of the king :
53 & if he be mindefui of mine iniquicie Jet him kil me. f It^ab
therefore entring in to the king, told him al thinges: and
Abfalcm was called, and he entered in to the king: and ado-
red vpon the face of the earth before him : and the king
kiifed Abfalom.
Chap. XV.
't/fl'fa!om fdteth fauour ef the pevfle^ 7. andcor.fptreth in Belrcn d^aynfi
his futhcr. 14. VP'ho flieing^ 19. '^ith dijjicultie ptimittch E httt a,
jlrAVi^er to gae "^ith him : 2.^. but fendah Sadoc^ and other prtcjies and
Leuites With the arks ^^^k f*i'0 ^^^ ('^'^' S^- Stndeih Cbhjai to defeats
^chitopheU counfeU
I '"T^ Herefore after thefe thinges Abfalom made hira
A felfchariotes, and horfcmenjand fifne men, that shouid
i goe before him. t AndAbfalem rifing early, ftoode befide
the entrance of the gate, and eucrie man that had bufmes to
thekingesiudgemenr,did Ablalom cal to him, andfayd: Of
what citie arc thou? Who anfwering fayd : Offuch atribe of
} Ifraelam I thy fcruant. -f And Abfalom anfwered him : Thy
>5^ordes fceme vnto me good and iuft. Bat there is none to
4 heare thee appointed of the king. And Abfalom {ayd: f Oh
who would appoint me iudge oucr the land, that al might:
come to me ^hich haue bufmes, and I might ludgc iulijy ?
5 t Yeaand whcna mancamc vntohim to (alute him, he put
6 forth his hand^ and raking him, kyfledhim, f And this did
he to al Ifracl coming for iudgeraent,to be heard of the kmg,
7 and he intifcd the harrcs oF the menofllracl. t Andafter
fourtie yeares, Abfalom fayd to king Dauid : Let me goe, and
pay my vo^yes -which I haue vowed to our Lord in Hebron.
S t Por thy feruant vowing did vow, whenhe wasinGellur of
Syria, fayingrif our Lord wil bring me againe into lerulalera,
5) 1 wilfacrificc toour Lord, f And king Dauid (ayd to him:
[^10 Goe in peace. Andhearofe, and went into Hebron, j* And
Abfalom fentfpics into al the tribes of Krael, laying -. forth-
with as you shal heare the found of the trumpet, (^a\ ye:
Abfalonj
<f <^4 Second books Dauii
Abfaloiw reigncth in Hebron, f Moreouer with Abfalom ix
there went two hundred men out of Ieru(alem being called,
going with a rimplc hart, and vtterly ignorant of the caufe.
t Abf^lom alfo (enc for Achirophel the Gilonite , Dauids li
- yII eounfeler, from his citie Gilo. And when he immolated vi-
€limes, there was made a ftrongconlpiracic, and the people
running together increafed with Abfalom. -f A meffenger if
therefore came to Diuid, faying : Al Ifrael with al their hare
foloweth Abfalom. f And Dauid faid to his feruanres, that 14
verc with him in Icrufalcm: Arifc letvs flee: for there wil
benocfcape for vs from the face of Abfolom: make haft
togocout, left coming perhaps he ouertake vs, and force
mine vpon vs, and ftrike the citie in the edge of the fword.
•f Andthckinges feruantes laid tohim :al thinges whatfoc- 1/
-if. uer our lord the king (hal command, we thy (eruantes .wil
gladly execute, f The king therefore went forth, and al his t^
f ? ^o»i<:a1>tnes hoiife on foote : & the king Icifc ten wemen his " concubines
were laiacfully to keepc the houfe. f And the king going forth & al Ifrael on 17
ha'daotarri ^^^^^ ^'^^^^ ' ^°°'^" ^^"^^^ ^^°'^ the'^houtc; f aftd al his fer. i*S
sflcriMaso"' "-^"f^s '^'il^cd by him, and the legions Cerethi, andPhcIcthi
^erViucs.^e* a^id al the Gctbcites, valiant warriers, fix hundred men which^ ,
Geu.ij. judic, had folowed him from Geth footemen,went before the king.
*^- t AnJ zhs king faid to Ethai rhe Gctheite : Why comeft thou ir>
with vs ? returnc and dwel with th: king, becaufe thou art a
ftrangcr, and art'cora^ forth out of thy place, f Yefterdiy zo
thou came!l:,and to day (h ilt thou be forced to goe forth with
vs? but I wil goe whither I thai goe: retuiae , and leade
backe thy brethren with thee, and our Lord wil doe wirh
thee mcrcic, and vcritie, becaufe thou haft iTie w^'d grace and
fidelitie. f And Ethaianfwered the king, faying : The Lord 11
liueth, and my lord the king liucth: for that in what place fo-
euer thou llialt be, my lord king, cither in death, or in life,
there wil thy (cruant be. f And Dauid faid to Erhai: Come, ix
and paffc. And Ethai the Gctheite paffed, and al the men that
were with him, and the reft of the multitude, t And th'?y .nl 2)
wept with a lowd voice, and al the people paded: the king
alio wentoucr the Torrent Cedron , and al the people rair-
chedagainft the way,thar lookethto thedefert.-f And Sadoc 14
aifo the pricft came, and al theLeuitcs with him caryingrhe
arkc of rhe couenant of God , and they fettc downe the
arke of God: Sc AbiatUar afcendcd, tiUl the psopic vas fully
pafTcd.,
Dauid. OF KING Es. 66^
IS paHPed, which vras come forth of the citie. t And the king
fayd to Sadoc : Caty backc the Arke of God into the cicie : if
I ihaliindcgraceinthc Tightof my Lord , he wil bring me a-
26 gay^ie, and M'll show meir, and his tabernacle, t But if ke
shal fay to me; Thou plcaftft me nor: I am rcadic,let.him doe
17 that vs'hich is good before him. f And the king fayd to Sadoc
the prieft : O leer returnc into the citie in peace : and Achi-
maas thy fonne, and lonathas the fonne of Abiathar , your
1% f^o fonncs let them be \Fith you. f Bcholdl wii be hid in
thechampayneofthcdeferc, tii there come word from you
29 aduertifingmc.f Sadoc therefore and Abiathar carved backc
the Arkc of God into lerufaleni : and they taried tlierc^.
50 t Moreouer Dauid went vp mount Oliuet, climbing & wee-
ping, going bare foete, and his head •• couered, yeaandal .-.• He couercJ
the people which was with him, tkeic head couered wsntvp^isiicadthac
51 weeping, f Audit was told Dauid chat Achitophel alfo was Je might roc
in the confpiracie with Abfalora , and Dauid (ayd : Infatuate ^ireepc "left he
13 o Lord I bcfcch thee, the counfel of Achitophel. f And when {Koulddifco-
Dauid wentvpto the roppe of the mount, wherein he would rcgc the peo-
adorc our Lord , behold there metre him Chufd the Ara- f^'^^^ "^'"^/^^'f^
35 chitc, his garment rent and his head ful of earth, f And Da- alfo^tpt^nd
uid fayd to him: Ifthoucomcwith me, thou shaltbeabur- hkewik co-
54 den to me: ■\ but if thou returne into the citic, and wilt fay uered their
to Abfalom : I am t' y feruanr, o king : as 1 hauc beene thy l^eadcs.
fathers feruant, fo I Ncil be thy feruant: thou shale dcfcatcthe
3; counfel of Achitophel. f And thou haft with thee Sadoch,
and Abiathar the pcicfls: and eucry word whatfoeucr thoa
shair heare from out of the kinges houfc,thou shalr tel Sadoc,
3^ and Abiathar the pricftes. f And there are with them their
two fonnesAchimaas the fonne of Sadoc, and lonathas the
fonne of Abiathar : and yoB shal fend by them vnto me euery
§7 word whatfoeuer you shal hearc . f Chufai therefore the
frend of Dauid ceming iato the citic, Abfalom aifo cntred
intolerufalcm.
; Chap. XVI.
Siy* hrin^inr yicfttdls •katneth ( ^7 falp fu^ge/ten ) his mAiffer Miphiho-
feths enheritdnce. y. .lemei cHrfeth»4nd thrcweth fiones At the l^iK^y W^o
neutrtheles firi>iddi'th f k}l bim. 15. ^jfdom entreih into Plicfufdlcmy
16. intartaynttlf Chufai j 20. *nd by ^chito^heh dduife lieth TPith bis
fathers C6ficuift»ei,
M m m n\ A n 9
A
666 Second booke. Dauid.
Nd \rl\cn Dauid had palled a litie the toppc of the- i
Mounc, Sihi the fcruanc of Miphiboferh app-arcd
toming to m.cete him, with rwo .iilt'Sj>35'hich ^^'ere loden vith
t\TO hundred loaues, and a hundred bunches of rayCens, an
hundrq^dmsircsof Hgges, and a botrel uf \r'ine. t And the z
kin2;rai5' toSiba : Whar meane the(e thingcs? And Siba an-
fwered .' T.hcalTesarc for the kinges houl"hould to fitte on:
and thcloancsandthc figges ro €are for thy fcruantes, and the
wine rodrinkeif any man rtial fainre in the defcrt. f And 5
the king fajd: Vhercisihy maftcrsfonnc? AndSibaanf^cred
the king: He hith remained in lerufakm, faying: This day
^il the hea^e of Ifracl rcftorc me the kingdom ot ray faihcF.
:;KinaDa«i^ f And the king f^iiil t© Siba : '•' Let al chinges be thine that 4
vashere abu- were Miphibofcihs. AndSibafaid: I bcfechtheelet rae find
fedby falfcin- grace before rhec,my lord kmg.f King Dauid iherefsfccame 5"
whUhh"*'^^ as farreas Bahurim: & behehf there came forth thence a man -
©nsKtnotfo ofthckinrcdofthe houfcofSaul named Seraei, the fennecf
eafeljto hiue Sera, and he preceded going forth, 5c ciufed. f And he threw 4
geucn credite. ftoaes againft Dauid, & againft al the reruanics of king Dauid
if^/.r^. y. 14. ^^ |.^g v!,-l,olc people, oc al the carriers went on the right, and
tiieleftildeof thekinf^. f And thus fpake Semei vhcn he 7
«i3rfed the kiiig.Come forth, come forth thou man of bloud,
4nd man of Beliil. f Our Lord hath rcpaye*-! rhre si the bloud 8
of the h.oufeof Saul: becaufe thou haft inuaded the kingr
iam for him, and our Lord harligeuen ths kingdom into the
hand of Abfalom thyfonne: and behold thyne cuiles prefTe
thee, becaufc thou art a man of bloud. f And Abifai the f
fonne of Scruia faid to the king:T»'hy curfeth this dead dogge
my lord the king 5 1 wil goe, and ftrike of his head, f And i#
the king faid : What is it to me and you, yc fonncs of Sai uia )
■^-Codruffefea L^thim alone that he may curfe : for our Lord hitk -' com-
oFh^'sot^ns^ mandedhiaa to cur fe Dauid: and whoishc that dare fay, why
frecVilmali- hath he fo don« ? f And the king faid to Abifai, and to al his u
ciousfoipa- feruanrss: Behold my fonne, that carae out of my vombe,
niaimentof feeketh my life .- how much more the fonne of leraini ? let
J^^uffc kirn" ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ '^^ ^^^y curfe according to the precept of our
butwnjnot Lord: f if perhaps our Lord may refpcdt mine afilidion, and 11
tbciuthorof our Lord uKiy render me good for this dayes curfing. f Da- i^
]iis malice, for uid therefore '^-alked and his companie in the way with him.
loScmcibad ^^^^ j Semei by the bankc on the hils fide, went ouer agiinft
fc^H'tsMerd* hii», catling, and cabling (tones agauift hira, and Iprm tiling
earth
Dailid. OF KINGES. ^i-j
14 earfh. f The king therefore came, and al the people with and then he
ij himwearic, and they were refrelhed there f ^^^ Abfalom cciiianctlaw«-
andal his people entered into Icrufalem, yeaand Achitophcl bcnatpna{-
16 with him. f And when Ghufai the Arachite Dauids frend fncdfoiit, at
was come to Abfalem^hc faidto him : God fauc thee 6 king, hewAg. j. i;..^-.
17 God faue thee 6 king. -\ Tewhora Abfalom, is this, quoth *•
he,thy kindencs toward thy frend ? why wenteft thou not
18 with thy frend ? f And Chufaianfwered Ablalom : Not fo-:
becaufe I wilbehis, whom our Lerd hath chofen,andal thi?
rp people, and al Krael, aad with him wil taric. •{■ Yea that I V "^'/^^^^^L*
may adde this alfo, whom fliall ferue ? not thekingcs fonnc ? j^t'laie'ifiAic
26 as I haacferued thy father, fo wil I ferue thee alfo. f -An<i bcrccouciled
Abfalom laid to Achitophrl : Corjrult what we ought to doe. to his father j
21 fAnd Achitophcl faid to Abfalom; Gocin to the concubines ''•eienetana*
of thy father, which he hath left to kecpc the houfe :" that [^thTr.t^"*
whenal Ifracl ftial hearc that thou haft defiled thy father, fuchacrima
12 their handes may be ftrengthened with thee. •\ They pitched commitred
thereforca tent for Abfalom in the houfctoppc, and he went *slemedco
%}) in to his fathers concubines before allfrael-t Andthccoun- [f/^l^^ ^-i*^""^?,*
felof Achitophel,which hegauein thofe dayes, as if a man ble. Soalra-
fhouldconfultGod: fo wasalthecounfclof Achitophcl,both bclIcsandT-
when he was with Dauid, and when he was with AbfaJona. fuipeis of o-
thcis richr
t> H A P. X V 1 I. • ^,^^^ i^-T'
"^cJfttophel caunfelieth ^folom:^!refenly to aJsauhhisfdiher'Sii'iih forces, 7. enormions
Chtifti perfiVddeththe contrariCy\^.AndficretlyAduertifeth the hjngthcrof. h&t to mske
l^.^cbitophelhdttgethhim felf. 1^: ^hfolom afpointeth ^mAfd general thciradhercft-
of his arme. 27. Other fremdes hrinr^'yi^uds t» the kifJ^es umpe. tcsand folovs-
'' ■' ^ ^ <^ r crslurevr.to
t'nem:butGod
2 A Chitophel therefore faid to Abfolom; I wil choofe piaguetluhcra
./\. me tweluethou('andmcn,andryfing I wil purfcw Da- i« the cad, as
2 uid this night. -f And falling vpon him ( for as much as he is h^^did borU
weatv>and of weakened handes) I ^il ftrike Hjm:and whenal , *^j''l^w-'f _
the people is fled, that is with him, I Cbal ftrikc the king
5 being defolate. -f And I fhal reduce al the people, as one man
is wont to rcturne: for thou feckcft one man : and al the peo-
4 pic (hal be in peace, f And his faying plcafcd Abfilom-, and
5 althcancicntcs of Ifracl. f But Abfalom fayd : Cal Chufai
(J' the Arachite, and let vs hearc what he alfo faycth. -f- And
when Ghufai was come to Abfalom, Abfilom fsyd to hinu:
This mancr of fpeache fpakc Achitophel : fhal 're doc it or
7 no? what Gounfclgcuclt thou? f AndChufaifayd to Abfa-
M m 111 m X lorn :
66^, Second BOOK E Dauid*
lom : Itisnotgood coualel, char AchitQphcl hath geaen this
rime, f Andagaync Chufaiinfcircd rThou knoweft thy fa- 8
ther, and the men rhat arc with him, to be veiie valiant , and
of fel courage, asif a bcare in the \yood her whelpes being
taken asray iliouid rage : yea and thy father is a man of varre,
neither wil he abyde with the people, f Perhaps he lyeth f
now hid fccretcly io caues,or in (ome one place where he lift:
and when any oneshal fal in the beginning, there shal one
henre whofocucr shaiheare it, 6c fay: Theie is made a (laugh-,
rer in the people that folowed Abfalom. f And cuerie one lo
of the moftvaiiant whofehair is asit were alyons,shal faintc
for feare ; for al the people of Ifracl knowc thy fatlicr to b«
avaUantman, and that al be ftrong which arc with him_».
•f But thisfemcth vEto me to begood counfel : Let al I/rael ii
be gathered to thee, from Dan to Berfabee,as thefandof the
fea innumerabk ; and thou shale be in the middes of them.
fAnd weshairettevponrherain what place foeucr they shai rz
be found : and ^reshal couer rhern,asdewis wont to fal vpo^n
theearth: and we shal notleaue of the men, that are with
him, not fo much as one. -f Andifheshal enter into any ci- 15
tie, al Ifrael shal call ropes vpon that citie round about , and
wewii drawe it into the torrent, that there be not found
therof not fo much as alitle ftonc. f And Abfalom fayd, and 14
al the children of Ifrael : The counfcl of Chufai the Arachite
is better then the counfcl of Achicophel'. and by the wil of
our Lord was the profitable counfel of Achicophel defeated,
that our Lord mij^ht bring in euil vpon Abfalom . -f And ij
Chufaifayd toSadoc and Abiathar the prieflf s :. In this and
this mancr gaue Achitophei counfel to AbUlom, and to the
Ancientes of Ifrael : and I gaue fuch and fuch counftl.
"f Now therfore fend quickly, and tel Dauid , faying: Tarie r^
not this nightin the champaync of the defert, bat without
delayp-illeouertleft perhaps the king be fwalowcd vp , and
al the people that is with him. j Andlonathas & Achimaas 17
flood by the Fountaync rogel : there went a maide and
toldrhem: and they x^ent forward , to report the meflagc to •
kingDiuid: for they could not be feene, nor entcrinto the
citic. f Andaccrtayne boy faw them, and toid Abfalom: iS
butthey making hail entered into the houfe of a certayne
man in Bahurim, who hadawcl in his court, and they went
do^ncintoit. t And a wom^n tooke, and fprcd a couering ip
ouer
Dauid. OT KINGES. 669
oner the mouth of rhevjcl, as it were drying fodde barky:
\ io and Co the thing was not knowen, f And when Ab(a!oms
fervantcs were cctv.c into the hoiifc, they fayd tothe v/omsn:
\t''here^is Achimaas, and lonathas? And the woman anfwe-
red them : They palled in haft, hailing taO.ed a lirlc warcr.
But they that fought, when they had not found , rerutncd
21 intolerufalcm. t And when thefe were gone , theywcntvp
out ofthe wel, and going on told king Dauid^and fayd: Aryle
ye, and paffe quickly the riuer-. becaufethis manerofcounfel
2,1 hath Achitopheigeuen sgainft you. f Dauid therfore arole,
and al the people that was with him, and they palFcd ouer lor-
dan, vntil it waxed hght, and not one at al was rcmayning,
25 which did nor palfc the riucr. f Moreoucr Achirophel feirg
that his counfel was not executed, fadled his alle, and role
and went into his houfe and into his citic: and taking order
with his houfe, •'• hanged him (elf, and was buried in the fc- ,.,.Badcounfail
<^ pulchre of his father, f But Dauid came into the Campc, and often falleth
Abfalom palled ouer lordan, he and al the men of Urael with ^'^'«r'|.^^ ^1^=
*; him. f But Abfalom appoynted Amafa for loab ouer the *^°"" '^ ^^'
armie : and Amafa was the fonneofaman, which was called
Icthra of Iczrael, who went in to Abigail the daughter of
Kaa?, the fifter of Saruia which was the mother of loab.
26 t And Ifracl camped with Abfalom in the Land of Galaad.
27 t And when Dauid was come into theCarape,Sobi the lonne
of Naas of llabbath thefonnesof Ammon , and Machir the
fonne of Amihelof Lodabarj& BerzellaithcGalaaditeof Ro«
28 gclim, f prefented vnto him hanginges , and tapeftrie, and
earthen velfels, wheatejand barley, awa mealcjand polcnt,and
xp beancs,and rishe?, and fryed peafe, -f and honie, and butter,
sheepe,& fatte calues. and they eaue to Dauid and the people,
that was with him, to eate : for they fufpeded that the people
Nrith hunger and thyrft was faynte in the defer C.
Chap. XVIII.
J^ing DduidAifpofeth his armie in three partes, gittin^ fpecUlchar^e to fuue
Skhfalom altne. 9. Vrhom ncuerthdei ( httnging hy the heans of Its head
in an o.^e ) loa'c {iHeth : 16. and faueth the common people. 19. F/hicb
Dauid ')>nderjianding greatly bnvajleth ythjalom-.
1 TPV A T r D thcrforc hailing viewed his'peoplc, appointed
1 X^ oucrthsm tribunes & centurions, f and gaue the third
part of th^' people vnder the hand of loab , and the third pare
Mmmm j vnder
Sjo Second booke
vndei-tbehandof Abifaithefonneof Seruiathc brother of
loab,andthe third part vnder the hand of Ethai, ^rho \rasof
Gerh ; and the king (aid to the people: I alfo wil ^oe forth
Nfithyoii. f And the people anfu'ere'd : Thou Oialt not goe ^
forth; for whether we ihal flee, it wil be no great importance
to thcmof vs ror'rhcthcrthehalfepart of VJ ihal fal, they
>sril not greatly care: becaufe thou alone art accounted for tea
thoufandes ; it is better therefore that thou be in the citic to
aydevs. f To whom the king faid: Vhat iecraeth good to 4
you, that vril I doe. The king therforc ftoode behde the gate ;
and al the people ^enc forth by their troupes, by hundredes
and by thoufandes. f And the Kisg commanded lo&b, and j"
::ii9»i?amo- AbiGii,ind Ethai, faying : - Saue me the child Abfalom. And
ueci with com al the people heard tfee King comraan-«lin| «1 the princ.es for
wal'd'es H- Abfalora. f The people therfore vent out into the fildc a. 6
fomtc A.b'ft- gainfl irrael,(?,: the battel xras fought in the forefi: of Ephraitw.
lorn, being t And the people of Ifrael \ras flayne there oF Dauids armie, 7
ia adBal re- and there wa5 made agrearflaughterin that day, of twei^tie
bclhona^amft thoufand. f And the battel there was difperfedvpon the face S
hun prch'T^u- ^ill 11 ■ \ \ r n
Ted clirift\ *' ^^ catch, and there were manie moe, \rhom the f orcft
c5pa!hon,to. ^'^^^ con(umcd of the people, then they \rhom the fword
>»ard';hijper- deHouredin that day. | And it chanced that Abf&Iom mctte 9
fccutcrs, being the fetuantcs of Dauid, fitting on a mule; and when the mule
prayina £01^' ^^^ ^^^^" ^'^ vndera thicke oke and a greaf,his head flucke to
tliri-n in his the oke ; and he hanging bstwcn heauenand earth, the uuile
\''i(^\on.s..Am. that he rode vpon pafTed through. -f And ©ne fawcthis & told 10
brofe ,n pial. loib .- faying : i faw Abfolom hang vpon an oke. f And loab 11
(ajd to the man that told him : If thou fawed: him, why didll:
thpu not naylchim to the earth , and I had gcuen thee t€n
ficles of filuer , and one belt ? f ^^ho fayd to loab : If thou li-
wouldeA; pay downe in my handcs a thoufand peeces of
filuer, I would not lay my handcs vpon the kingcs fonne : for
In our hearing the king commanded thee, and Abilai, and
Ethai,/aying: Keepe me the child Abfalom . f Yea and if ij-
I had done agaynft my life boldly, this could not haue beenc r
hid from the king, and thou wouldcft hauc fcandagaynft it ? ;
f And loab fiyd :'Not as thou wilt, but I wil fet vpon him i^
before thee. He tooke therefote three lances in his hand,
and thru(]L- them iu; the -Ki-rt af Abfaloiiu .-and •when as- •
yet he panted for life fticki;n,g on the oke, f there rannc tea vf
yongmen thcfquyersof loab, andlhiking chey killed him.
t And
iii.y. io8.
) uitl. O F K I NG ES. 6yi
16 f AnJ ToaB founded the iiumper , and flayed the people,
that they should uoc purfew Uraclfltcing,^iihng to fparethc
17 muhirude. f And they tooke Abfalom, and calt him in the
forrcft; into a great pittt:, and they heaped vpon him.aa
cxceding great hcapcot ftoncs: but al Hrael lied into their
iS tabcrnacrts. f Moreoucr Abfalom had crc6iefto himlcif,
whilesheyethuedjatiilcwhichisin the kinges Valley; for
hefaid: I haue '• no fonne, and this shal be a monument ::Alhis fandcs
ofroy name. And he called the title by his name, and it is bcmgiieaJ^.Vf
i^ called The hand of Abfalom, vntil this prefcnt day. | And [^t!^r|.'clo*'rHX^
Achmsaasthcfonneof Sadoc faid; I wil runnc, and tcl the sliCui^-'uui:,
king, that our Lord hath donehimiudgementof the hand of Ji.ip,i^,^y,v/',
20 his enciTiies. f Te whom loab faid; Thou shalr not be mef-
fenger this day, but thcu shale carie the racffagc an other
day : to day I wil not haue thee carie the meffage , for the
zi kingcifonnc is dead, f And loabfaid toChulai: Goe,nnd rel
the king what then haft feene. Chufai adored Ioab,and ranne.
12. t Andflgsinc Achimaas tlie lonne of Sadoc faid to loab :
what lertetbif I alfo runne after Chufai? Aind loabfaydto
him: Whyxiltthou tunne my fonne ? thoushalt not be ca-
15 ryerof good tydinges. f "WhoaniVcred; But-^hatif I runne?
And he faid to him; Runne, Achimaas therfore running a
14 Jicre way out went Chufai. j- And Dauid fate betwen the
two gates .and the watchman that was in the toppe of the
gate vpon the wal, lifting vp his cies, fa"v a man running
2/ alone, j And crying oui he told the king : and the king fiid :
If he be alone, there arc good tydinges ui his mouth. And he
16 making haft, and coming neerer, •\ the watchman faw aa
other man running, and cryuig alowde in the toppe, he faid i
Thcreappc4rethvnto mean other man running alone. And
£f the king (aid : And this is a good mellcnger . -j* And th^
watchman, I behold, faid he, the running of the former, as it
were the running of Achimaas the fonne of Sadoc. And th^
king faid: He is a good man; and coraeth bringing goo4
iS ncwes. t And Achimaas crying, fayd to the king : God {au«
thee 6 king. And adoring the king before him Hattc to the
earth, he faid: Blcffed be our Lord ihy God, who hath shut vp
the men that haue lifted vp their handes againft my lord the
Ijj king. I And the king faid:Is the child Abfalom fafe? And Achi«»
maas fayd ? I fiw a great tumult, when thy fcruanc loab (enr»
50 ©king, rue thy fcra-:nt; other thing I knov not. f To who r^?
^7^ Second booke E)iiiii4?
thekin^, Paffl-j faydhe, and tVaiidhere. I And whenhehad 31 j
palled, and ltoo:1, f Chufai appeared : and coming he fayd : I ji ;
bring good tydingesmy lord king: for our Lord iiatli iudged
for thee this day of the hand of al that haue ryfen againft thee.
f And the king fayd to Chufai: Is the child Abfalorn fafe? 31
To whom Chufai anfwering, fayd: Let the enemies of my
lord the king become, as the child, and al that ryfc againft
himvntoeuil. j- The king thffrfore being made forie , went 55
vpinto the high cliamber of the gate, and wept. And thus he
fpake, going : My fonne Abfalom, Abfalorn my fonne : who
>would graunt me that I might die for thee, Abfalorn my
fonne, my fonne Abfalom.
Chap. XTX.
MahU moued hy loahs ddmonttiofjy 8. ceafeth mottrntng far ^hfaUm , and
reconcileththerebeli- 1^). Semcii-s panioned. 14. Mifhthofith cltrethhtn%
[elf of his fertiantes falfe dccufxtton , yet recouereth not his T^hoU rights
5i. BerXdlni is ourteQuJly iniredted. 40. The other tribes contend rvith
ludtt for their afe[hion to the h}t*f'
ANd it was told loab, that the king "wept, and moar- £
ned for his ionne : f And the vidorie was turned into 2,
mourning that day to al the peoplerfor the people heard it fayd
in that day : The king forovrcth vpon his fonne. f And z*at 5
people shunned that day to enter into the cirie, as a people tur-
ned, &: lleing out of battel is wont to shrinkcafide. f More- 4
ouer the king couercd his head , and cried with a lowd voice:
0 my fonne Abfalom,o Abfalo my fonne, o my fonne. f loab 5
^ rhcrfore entrin^ in to the king, into his houfe, fayd: Thou ■
hall: CO rounded this day the countenances of al thy feruantes,
that haue faued thy life, and thelifc of thy fonnes, and thy
daughters, and the life of thy wiaes, and the life of thy con- ^
cubines. f Thou loucft them that hate thee, and thou hatefV 6
them that loue thee .- and thou haft shewed this day that thou
cared not for thy nobles, and for thy frruinres : andindeedc
Tknowe now, that if Abfalom lined, and al we had beenc
flayne, then it would pleafe thee, f Nov^ thcrforearife, and 7
come forth, and fpeakingvnto them (atisfic thy feruantcs:for
1 fweare to thee by our Lord, that if thou wilt not goe forth,
fioroneverely wilremaytie with thee this night: and this
shal be worfe for thee, then al the curls, which haue come
vpon thee from thy youth Yntil this prcfent. + The. king S
therefor«
X)auid»' OF KiNGEs. ^71
tVicrfore Mofc and Crte in the gate: and it was told althc
people that the king fate in the gate: and al the multitude
came forth before the king , but Ifrael fled into their taber-
5 nacles. f Al the people aifoftroue in al the tribes of Ifrael,
faying: The king harh dcliuered vs out of the hand of our
enemies, he hath faued vsfrom thchcadof thePhiliftianes 2
-l« andnovheHcdoutofthelandfor Abfalom. f ButAbfalom
whom we annoyntcd oner vs, is dead in the battel: hov long
ti areyouftil, and reduce not the king? f But king Dauid fcnc
to Sadoc, and Abuthar rhe prieftes, faying: Speakccoths
Ancientes ot luda-j, (aymg: Why come you laft to bring
backe the king int® his houfc? ( And thefaying of al Ifrael
R \ras come to the kmg in his houfe. ) f You arc ray brcthrenj
youmy bone, and my Besh, why do you laft bring backe the
^ king? t Andfjy ycto Amafa: Art not thou my bone, and
my flesh ? Tne^c thinges do God to me, and theL* adde he, if
thou be not the chiete captaync of warfare before me al-
14 wayes for loab. f And he inclined the hart of althc men of
luda, as it were of one man : and they fent to the king,faying:
15 Returne thou, and al thy (eruantes. t And the king retur-
ned,and came a« far as lordan, andalludacamc asfaras Gal-
t( galtomcete thekmg, and to bring him oucrlordan. f And
Scmeithe fonne of Cera the fonnc of Icmini of Bahurim
made haft, and went downe with the men of luda to meete
»7 king Dauid f witha thoufand men of Benjamin, and Siba
thcYeruant of ihehoafe of Saul: and hisfiftcHcfonneSjand
twcntieferuantes were wirh him: and rushing into lordan,
>S t pafTcd the fordes before the king, that they might helpe
cuer thckinges houshould, and doc according to his cora-
mandcment. And Scmeithe fonne of Cera proftrate before
9ip the king, when he had now pafted lordan, f faydtohim :
Impute not C'-> me mv lord the iniquitie, nor remember the
iniurics of thy fciumt in the day that thou my lord king
«e wenteft oHt of Iwrufalcm, nor put itin thy hart o king, f Fjf
1 thy ^cruanr acknowledge rav finne: and therefore this day
I am hrif coTie of al •• the houfe of lofeph, andam dcfcended .. f^] ,j^g g|g,
41 to mectc my lorii rhe king, -f But Abilaithe lonne of Saruia um tribes arc
anfwering,fayfi :'W'iatshalScmei for tfeefc wordes not be c-^'^*! hy the
ii flayne,becaa(c he reuiied the annoyntcd of our Lord ? I And J^^"?^ ? '
Dauid faydr Wriaiisio mcandyouye fonnesof Saruia ? Why Xnfc after
Mc you made this day as fatan to me? Shalthcrca manbc luca.ioSeoa«
t-Jnnn killed
^74 Second booke. Dauid
not of the pro killedin Ifrael to day?Doe I not know that this day I am made
j)cr tribe of ^[j^^ ouet Ifrael? f And the king fayd to Semei: Thou shale i^
linhl^r^lL not die. Andhef>yaretohim. f Miphibofethalfo thefonnc i^
diner for par- ©f Saul came downe to raeete the king, his fcetc vnvashed,
doH ofhisfor- and his beard not potiled : and he had net washed his gar-
mer fault, al- tnentes from the day that the king \rcnt forth, vntiltheday
leagetk that of his tcturne in peace, t And when he had mette the king if
he came firft » /- i i i • / i i • «„i •. l ^
oftheelcuen at lerufaism , the king layd to him: ^hy cameft thou noe
tribes, to fub- with me Miphibofcth ? | And he anfwcring, iayd : My lord 2.4
Biitte him felf king , my feruant contemned me : and I thy fcruant fpake to
aad feme the him that he should fadje me an aflc, that getting on I might
^°^" goewirh the king: for I thy feruant am lame, f Moreouer if
he hath aUo sccufed me ihy feruant to thee my lord king: but
thou my lord king art as an Angel of God, doe what pieafeth
thee, t Foi' neither was my fathers houfe ought els, but iS
guiltieofdeathtomy lord king: and thou haft put me thy
feruant among the gueftes of rhy table ? "Whatiuft complaync
thcrfore haue I ? or what can I further crie out to the king ?
f The king therfore fayd to him : "What fpeakcft thou' any 29
more ? That is determined which I haue fpoken : Thou, and
Siba diuide the polfcffions. f And Miphibofeth anfwcrecf the 5®
the king: Yea let him take al,for fo much as my lord king is re-
turned peaceably into his houfe. fBerzellai alto theGalaadite, 31
coming downe from Rogelim, brought the kingouer lordan,
being readic alfo to attend on him beyond theriuer. -f And jt
Berzellai the Galaadite was verie old, that is to fay , of four©
fcore yearcs, and he gaue the king viduals, when he abode in
the Fild : for he was an exceding rich man. f The king ther- 55
fore fayd to Berzellai: Come with me, that thou mayftrcfl:
fecure with me in lerufalem . f And Berzellai fayd to the 3^
king: Howmanieare thedaiesoftheyearesof my life, that
I [hould goe vp with the king into Icrulalem ? f I am this 3^
day foure fcore yeares old, are ray fenfes quicke to difcerne
fweere,or {owre ?orcaa meatcor drinkc delight thy feruant?
or can I heare more the voycc of finging men and finging i
wemen ? Why should thy feruant be a burden to mv lord the
king? t I thy (eruant wil goe forward a litlc from lordan 36
with thee : I necde not this recorapenfe, t hut 1 befech thee 57
that I thy feruant may rcturne , and diein my citie, and be
buried by chcfepulchre of my father, and my mother. But
ihsre is thy feruant Chamaara, let him goe with thec,my lord
kings
Dauid. ©F KiNG^s. ^7j
38 kin^, and doe to him whatfocucr femeth good to tlicc.f The
kingihcrforefayd tohim: LetCharnaam pafTc on \pith me,
and I \ril doc for him whatfoeucr flial pleafc thee, and a], that
jj thou shale aske of me, thou (halt obtayne. f And vhenal
the people and the king had pafTed Jordan, the king kiiTcd
Berzellai , and bleffcd him : and he returned into his place.
49 t The king thcrforepalTcd into Galgal, and Chamaam witk
him, and al the people of luda had brought ouer the king,
and the halfe part onlie of the people of Ilrael were prefent.
41 t Thcrforealthemenof Ifrael concurring to the king, fayd
tohim: Why hauc our brethren the men ofludaftolen thee,
and brought the kingand his houshould ouer lordan , andai
^1 the men ofDauid with him? f Andcuerieraan of luda an-
fvrered the men of Ifrael. Bccaufe the king h necrer to me:
xrhy art thou angrie for this matter ? hauc we eaten any
45 thing of thckinges , or were there giftes geucn vs ? f And
a certayne man of Ifrael aHfNxrered the men of luda, and fayd :
I am greater by ten partes with the king, & to me pertayneth
Dauid more then to thee: "Why haft thou done me wrong,
and it was not told me firft, that I might bring backe my
king? And the men of luda anfwered more sharply then the
men of Ifrael.
Chap. XX.
Sehdrdtfeth reheUiony ispurfaed by Jeal>, ( 10. Frho in the "^Ay trecherou^y
killeth ^m^ft, ) i j. ^leU n befte^redy heciiufc Sehtt faucth him /elf there.
20. Ifut hii head bemg cut of and cafl ouer the ^d to lonhj the Avrnis dt-
fdrteth. 23. chief men in office ai e mentioned.
, TT
Xna
chanced alfo that there was there a man of Belial ,
he founded the trumpet, and fayd : We haue no part in Dauid,
nor inheritance in the fonne of Ifai: Returne into thy taber-
2 nacles Ifrael. f Andallfrael was feparated from Dauid, and
folowcd Seba the fonne of Bochri : but the men of luda
3 ftucke to their king from lordan vnto lerufalcm . •[- And
when the king was come into his houfs to lerufalem, he
tooke the ten wemen his concubines, which hehadleift to
kecpe the houfc, and he deliuercd them into cuftodie, al
low^
ing thera viduals; and he went not in vnto them, but they
were ihutvpvntil the day of their death Iming in widow-
'4 hood, f And the king fayd to Amafa:Cal me together al the
Hnnn 2 mea
6^4 S E c o K D B o o K E Dauid*
men of luda agaynft the third day , and be thou prefcntl*.^
t Amafa thctfotc Nrent to cal together luda , and taryed j- ^ . >■
beyond the time appoynted which the king had affigncd 1
him. t And Dauidlavdto Abifai: Novrwil Seba the fonnc ^
of Bochri more afflidvs, then Abfalom? take therefore the
fcruanresof thy Lord , and purfew him,left pcthapshcfindc
fenfed cities, Scefcapc vs. f There \rent forth rherforcvith 7
him loabs mcn,Cerethial{oand Pheltthi: and althc ftrong
men yiTued forth of Icrufalem to purfev Sebathcfonneof
Bochri. f And when they ve'ere bcfide the great rtonCjwhich S-
is in Gabaon, Amafa coming mettc them. Moreoucrloab
"was clothed with a ftraytc cote according to the meafure of
his ftature, and vpon it girded with a fword hanging downc
to thefiankc, in afcabbardc, which being made for the pur-
pofe could with light mouing come forth and ftcike. f lotb ^
cherforc fayd to Amafa: God fauc thee my brother. Awdhc
held with his right hand the chinne of Amafa, as it were kif-
(Inghim. f But Amafi marked not the fword, which Toab t#^
had , who ftrick him in the fide, and powred out his bowets
on the ground, neither added he the (econd wound, and he
dyed. And loab, and Abifai his brother purfewed Seba tfic
fonnc of Bochri. f In the meane time certayne men , when it
they ftoode by the carcaffeof Amala, loabs company , fayd :
Loehe that would haue beenc for loab the companion oi
Dauid. "f And Amafa embrcwed with b[oud,lay in themiddfs 11
of the way. A certayne man faw this that al the people ftayed
tofce him,and hercmoued Amafa out of the way into th^
filde, and coucred him with a garment , that they which
palled might not (lay becaufe of him. f He therefore being 15
remoucd outof the way, cucry man palTed folo wing loab to
purfew Seba the fonnc of Bochri. f Morcoaer he hadpaifed 14
through al the tribes of Ifraelvnto Abel.i,and Bethmaaca:
and al the cho^rn men were gathered together vnto him.
t Thi^y thcrforecame, and afliuhcd him in Abela, and in if
Bcchm.iaca,and they compalfcd the cirie with munitions,
as^d the citie was beficgcd: and al the multitude, that was
with loab, laboured to deftroy the walle-s .' f And a wife i(f*
woman crycd out from the citic : Hcare ye, heareTe,rcl loab:
Approchc hither, and I wilfpcake with thee. ■{■ "Who when 1.515^
lie was come to her, i>>c fayd to him : Art thou loab ? And he
a^fvercdj I amo To whom she fpake thus : Heare the worde*
of thy
'DsLHld^ O F K IN C E S. ^77
18 of thy handmayd. 'Who anfweicd; Idoehcare. f Andsh«
agayne (ayd; A fnying "vas vied in the old proucrbe: They
that a&ke, let them aske in Abela: and To they profpcrcd.
ty t Am'not I she that anfNrer truth in Ifrael, and thou Icekefi;
to fubuert the citie, Sc to ouerthrowe a mother citic in Ifrael)
"Why throweft thou do\rne hedlong the inheritance of our
29 Lord? f Andloabanfwcring, fayd : God forbid, God iorbid
thatlshould, I do not throw dovarne, nor deftroy. -f The
mattetis not fo,but a man of mount Epl raimjSeba the fonne •
•f Bochri by name, hath hfttd vp his hand agaynfl king
Dauid : Dehucr himonlie, ard we wil depart from rhc citie.
And the Vfoman fayd to loab : Behold his head shal be
41 throTTcn to thee of the\ral. f She therfore went roal the
people, and fpake to them wifely; \fho threw the head of,
Scba the fonne of Bochri being cur of, to loab. And he foun-
ded the trumpet, and thtry departed from the ciric,eucry one
into their tabernacles; and loab returned to teru(alcm vnto .
25 the king, t loab therfore was oueral the arn)ie of Iff ael: and
Banaias the fonne of loiada ouer the Cherctheites and Phe-
24 letheitcs. f Bur Aduram ouer the tributes : moreouer lofa-
2j phat the fonne of Ahi'ud, was regiftcr. f And Siua,a fcribe:
16 and Sadoc and Abiaihar, prieftts. f Andlrathc lairite was .. ci,{efe or
the - prieft of Dauid. greatinfansi
Chap. XXI. iuritie.
Fdmine cpprejiing ifr^el three yeares^ for theftnne efSaul <fgdynli the Gahdo-
ttftts, O.feuea »fS£ul$rAce ( 7. Mi^hiyojethfAUfd ) 4re imajlcd. 11. Thar
bones ivith S^uls and lonath^s are htficd in the Lund of Bi»iamm. 15.
VaHid hathfoure g^e4t Uttels dod ')>i^oriei a^Aittfi the Fbili/iuns,
t A Nd there came a famine in the daies of Dauid thre<S
.XjL yearcs continually: and Dauid confulted the oracle of
our Lord. And our Lord fayd: For Saul.and his bioudy houfe,
1 becaufche flewethc Gabaonires. -f- The king therfore cal-
hngtheGabaonitcs, (ayd to them. (Moreouer the Gabaoni-
t(s were not of the children orUrael.butthereliqucs of ih^
UJut.f. Amorrheites: For the children of Ifrael had fworne to them,
and Saul would ftrike them of zealc,asit were for the chiU
5 drcn of Ifrael and lada. ) -f Dauid therfore fayd to the Gabao-
nifes:"*«i^hatshall do foryou i Andwhatshal be the expia-
tion for you, that you may blcflTc the inheritance of cur
4^ Lord) f Aad the Gabaonitcs fayi to hiiiu : >lfe hauc u&
Nann 5 qucftie«
6^$ Second »ooki Dauld.
queftion vpon filuct and gold, but agaynft Saul, and agaynft
hishoufe: neither vil we that a man be flayne of Ifrael. To
^)f horn the king fayd : "What vil you then that I do for you ?
t Who fayd to the king? The man, that hath wafted vs and /
opprefTed vs vniuftly, >sre muQ: fo deftroy , that there be not
fo much as one leift of his ftockc in al the coaftes of Ifrael.
f Let there be geuen vs feucn men of his children , that wc ^
maycrucifiethcmto our Lord in Gabaa of Saul, once the
ehofenof our Lord. And the king fayd: I vil gcue them,
t And the king fpared Miphibofeth the fonne of lonathas 7
thefonneofSauljfortheoth of our Lord, that had becne
be^ren Dauid , and bctwen lonathas the fonae of Saul.
t The king therforc tooke the two fonnes of Refpha the 8
daughter of Aia, whom ftie bare to Saul, Atraoni,and Miphi-
bofeth : and the fine fonnes of Michol the daughter of Saul,,
which fhe bare to Hadricl the Tonne of Berzellai, that was
ofMolathi, f and gauc them into the handes of the Gaba- 9
©nircs : who crucified them on a hil before ©ur Lord : and
thefefeuen dyed together in the firftdaycs of harueft, when
the reaping of barley began, f AndRefphathc daughter of 10
Aia takinga hcareclorh.fpred it vnder her vpon the rocl^e
from the beginning of harueft, til water dropped vpon
them from heauen : and she fuffered not the birdcs to teare
them by day, nor the beaftcs by night, f And the thinges 11
were told D.mid, which Refpha had done, the daughter of
Aia, the concubine of Saul, f And Dauid went, and tooke u
the bones of Saul, and the bones of lonathas his fonne from
the men of labesGalaad, who had ftolen th.em out of the
ftreate of Bethfan ,in the which the Philiftijms hanged them
when they had killed Saul in Gelboe. f And he caried thence 1$
the bones of Saul, and the bones of lonathas his fonne: and
gathering the bones of them, that were crucified, f they 14
buried them with the bones of Saul, and of lonathas his
fonne in the Land of Beniamin,in the fide,in the fepulchre of
Cis his father : and they did al thinges that the king had com-
manded, and God was made propitious agaync to the land
after thefe thinges. f And there was a battel made agaync of ij
the Philiftianes againft Ifraeljand Dauid went downe, and his
feruantes with him, and fought agaynft the Philifthijms. And
Dauid faynring, f lefbibenob, which was of the kinred of i^
Arapha , the yron of "whofe fpearc veycd thrce;hundred
ounces.
OF K I N G E S. ^79
ounces, and he was girded wirh a new {wordjaiTayed to ftnkc
17 Dauid. t And Abifaitheforneof SaruiareskeNrcdhim,an<i
ftrikingthePhiliftian killed him. Then {ware Dauids men,
faying: Thou shale no more goe forth with vs into battel,
18 left thou put out thelampcoflfrael. f Thcrewasalfoafe-
cond battel in Gob againft the Philiftians: then ftrokeSo-
bochai of Hufathi , Saph of the ftocke of Arapha of the
19 kindred of the gyantcs.f There was alfo a third battel in Gob
agaynft the Philiftians, in the which Adeodatus the fonne
oftheForeftabrodererthcBethlehemite ftroke Goliath the
Gcthcite, the shaft of whofefpearc was as it were a wca-
Z9 ucrs beame. -f The fourth battel was in Geth: in the which
was a tal man, that had fix fingers and fix toes on cchc hand
and foote, that is fowre and twentie, and he was of the race
21 of Arapha. f And he blafpheraedlfrael: and Jonathan the
11 fonne of Samaa the brother of Dauid ftroke him. f Thefe
foure were borne of Arapha in Geth,and they fei by the han4
©f Dauid, and of his feruantes.
Chap. XXII.
Kin^ Dduids Canticle ofthanhf^f^^ing , for his deliuirie from al enemies:
Jif4f. VF'tth 4 ^rs^hecie of the reunion ef theleWeSy andl'ocatien of ths
Gentiles.
1 A Nd Dauid fpake to our Lord the wordcs of this fong,
-ZJl. in •• the day that our Lord deliuered him cut of the :: Aftenliat
2 hand ofal his enemies, and out ofthe hand of " Saul, f And Dauid vasde-
■ hefayd: ^u'l ^""'f
Uur Lord is my rocke, and my ftrcngth, and my fauiour. saui (^s^Ko finl
j t God is my ftrong one, I wil hope in him : my shilde, and and longeft &
thehorneofmyfaluation: my lifter vp, and my refuge: my *"°^ dange-
fauiour, from iniqaitie thou wilt deUuer me. ^°"^^ r
^ t ^^^ Lord prayle worthic wil I inuocate : and from mine ted kim, aad
enemies I {hal be faucd. tlierforc is
; t Becaufe the pangucs of death haue compafTed mc : the ^^"e fpccially
ftreames of Belial haue terrified me. ?rom'al Lst-
^ t The ropes of hel haue compalfed me: the fnares of deatk nimies^corpo-
hauepreuentedme. ralst fpintaal,
.7 t I" I'^y tribulation I wil inuocate our Lord, and I wil eric ^hen be Ual
inyGod:andhewilhearcmyvoiceout of his holie temple, S^"^ ?f®^^'
and my ctie shal come to his eares. ^ fil™'emmier
I t The earth quaked andtremblcd^ thcfundationsof the being fubucr.
taounta-yncs
e%9 Second BOOKi Dauld.
tea, ana Kif mountftyncs vereftryckcn,andihake«,bcciufe he vas ttigtU
finnesierait- ^ich tliem.
tca,ack«o*'- a. /^ fmokcarofeoutofhisnofcthrcls, andtfyrefromhit 9
Sigood. mouth shal dcuoure : colcj vcrc kindled from him.
acs, hj tnfpi. f And hc bovcd thc hcaueiij, and dcfcendcd: and taifte xe
ration of tlic yndcr his feetc.
HoIicGhoft. ^ And he afccnded vpon the Chcrubins, and flcv: and i?
ddeVfcKank?- Ai^de ouer theyinge, of the winde
geuing, aotl f He put darkenes roundabout him a couer: ftilhng \ra- U
praifcofGoJ. tcrs outof the clowdes of hcauctt.
Ititinfcrted a. gy jj^^ shynln? in his prcfcnce: the coles of fire \rcrc n
i7*in order, al t 0^1^ Lord wil thundcr from heaucn : and the high one 14
«ne in fcnfe, \ril gettc his voice.
fo differing in | Hc shot his arrovcs and difperfed them : h'ghtning, and ly
fcrol" confumcdthem.
expiicatet*h* t ^^^^ ^^^ ouerflowiBges of the fea appeared, and the fun- \i
thz ©thcr. dations of the world were difcouered %i the rebuking of our
Lord, at the breathing of the fpirit of his furie.
t He fent from hygh heaucn , andiookc inc,aiid dreve 1^
mc out of manie waters.
t He deliuered me from my moft mightie cncmic, and iS
from them that hated me : bccaufe they were ftronger then I.
t Hepreucntcdmeinthe day of my afflidion, and omr if
Lord became my ftay.
f And he brought me forth into latitude , ht deliacred 1©
mc, becaufe I \rcl pleafed hira.
t Our Lord wil reward me according to my iufticc: And zi
according to the cleannes of my handes wil hc render to me.
f Becaufelhauekeptthe wayes of our Lord , and hauc iz
not done impioufly, from my God.
f For al his mdgemcntes are in my fighti^: an^ his pre- Jj
ccptesi hauenot remoued from me.
•J- And I shal be per fed with him: andshalkecpc my felf 14
from myH^iniquitie.
f Aaioiir Lord wilreftorevntomc according to my iu- i|
nice : and according to the cleannes of my handcs ia the
fight of his ryes.
t '^ith the holie one thoushalt be holic: and with the tS
ArongperfeA.
t With the elcd thou shalt bc dcd : and with the pcrnerre ly
tlxousiaakbepeiuertcd. t ^^^^
DauiJ. OP KiNCBs. €U
iS t And the poorc people thou wilt fau e : tnd the hautie in
thyne eics rhou ^ilt humble.
29 t Bccaufe rhou art my lampcoLord rand thouviltillu-
miiMte my dark«nes.
50 t for in thee I "wil runnc girded; in my God I -willcapt
©uer rhcwal*
31 -j- God, his \ray immaculate, the word of our Lord is exa-
mined by fyre : he is the fhicld of al that truft in him.
51 t Who is God befide our Lcrd : and who is ftrong befide
our God? ^
;) t God who hath girded me with ftfcngth: and made cuen
ray peiie<9; way.
34 t ^ia^i"K "^y^t^ctc equal with the hartcs 5 and fettingmc
vpon my high plxces.
3/ Teaching my handes vnto battel : and framing myne
armes as it were a brafcn bow.
|i t Thou haft geucn me the (hicld of thy faluatioji : and thy
mildf nes hath multiplied me.
37 t Thou fliilc enlarge my Ilcppcs vnder me ? and mync
ankles ^32! not fayle,
}S •}• I wil purfew mync enemies, andbruife them : andwil
not rerurne til I coniumc them,
3<> t ! wil confume and brcake them, that they rife not: they
AjaI fai vnder my feete.
4© t Thou haft girded mc with ftrength t© battel : then haft
bowed vnder me them that reflft mc.
^\ f Myne enemies thon haR made to turne to me the backa?
them that hated me, and I shal deftr oy them.
41 t They shal crie,and there shal not be to raue,to our Lordj
and he wil not heare them.
43 t I wil deftroy them as the diifl of the earth : as the rayrc
of the ftreates wil I bruife and brcake them.
44 f Thou wilt faue me from rhe contrcdidions of my peo-
ple : rhou wilt keepe me to be •• the head of the Gentiles: the •■ Tiieugk
people which I knowe not, wil ferue mc. • {'^ksiTtcTh-
4j t The children alienes wil rcfiftme, with the hearing of ^^"^3^"^^ '
the eare they wil obey mc. tiid, andlbmc
4# t The children alienes arc fallen away, and shal be ftrayte- ^«re conuci.
Bed in their diftreflTes. ted to true jc-
47 t Our lord liueth, and my God iiblcfTed: and the ftrong God Jj^"^^^^^^
©f mj faluation shal be exalted. yet the f«l torn
Ooo# t GotI
$$i Second booke. Daui4»
„..r r J ^o<i vhich geuclt me rcuenges, and throvcft dov nc 4S
Gent.Iespef- peoples vnder m<-.
Church of t Wnich bnngelt mc out from my nc enemies, »nd from 49
Chrift. which them that refifl: mc doft Jift mevp: from the \rickcd man
is bere for- thou shale deliuer me.
ilie'K'ccJ aDc{ J. Therforc wil I confede vnto thcc o Lord among the ;•
haue pcipetu. Gentiles, and vil iing to thy name.
al feedc for t Magnifying the faluations of his king, and doing mcrcic $1
cuer. CO his ChriR Dauid, and to his (cede for euer.
Chap. XXIII.
ThelaJ^ y^^rdes ofDduid concerning ren>4rd of the good, 6, *nd ^uniihmtBi
of the hd. 8. ^ Catalogue cfDauids iKtlsAUt men»
A
Nd thefe are Dauideslaftvordes. Dauid the fonne of g
Ifai favd: The man fayd , to whom it \r»s appointed
concerning the Chtift of the God of lacob , the excellent
Efalmiftof Idael: f The Spirit of our Lord hathfpokenby t^
me, and his wordes by my tongue, f The God of Ifrael layd j
to me, the Strong one of Ifrael hath fpoken,theDominato«r»
of men , the iuft ruler in the feareoF God. f As the light of 4
the moiiining-when thefunneryieih, early without cloudes^ .
gli(lereth,andas byrayncgrade fpringeth out of the earth.
srirlngDauid f " Neither is my houfefo great with God, that he should en- f
in thislaft pro rer with mc an eternal couenantfirme in al thinges &c afiurcd.
P^'"*^ ^^n,'"'f f°^ s^ "'y Valuation, and almy wil: neither is there ought
IbctwelTthTco f^^^^of that fpringeth nor. f And tranfgrcHorsshal bepluc- C
aensnt&pro- ked vp as. thornes euety one_^ : which are not taken with
aiife made to hsndcs. f Andiramanwii touch them, he shal be armed 7
liim touching ^ith yron and aiancc ftaffc, and kindled with fyre tkcy shal
%!!^ T!i ,n^ be burnt vnto nothinc;. + Thcfe be the names of the valiantes $
xsngdom ana ^ ^ . , ^. .v.i. 1 -r/* • cl
the kingdom of Dauid. Sitting m his chaise the wifeft prince amongclt
of c/>r*/t. ^ho three, he u as it were the moft render litle worme of the
foouia b© wood, which killed eight hundred at one brunt, f After 9
fecli?'**^ *'^ ^^^' Ekazar the fonne ©f his vnclc the Ahohite among the
Ifl\oth\rhidi three valiantes , that were with Dauid when they defyed the
hcforcteUcth PhiUfthijms, and wcrc gathered ihithcr into battel, f And i«
the reward of vhcn the men of Ifrael were gone vp , he flood and ftroke
the good and the phiHflians til his hand faynted, and waxed ftiffe with the
Sar""^'" fword : and our Lord made a great vidotie that day : awA the
people, that was lied, returned to take away of the fpoyles of
them chat were flayne. t A*^«l *ftcr him Semraa the Tonne of 11
Age
OF KING Is. ^83
Ageof Arf.ii. And the Phililthijms were gathered togchrer
in their vArd: for there was there a filde ful of rice. And
Nphcn the people •* as fled from the face cf the Philifthijms,
II t he P jod in the rniddes of the fildc , and defended it , and
fttok< rhePhiUithians: and our Lord gaue great faluation^.
ij I M rcouer aifo be fore there went dovne three \f hich \rere
princes among rhirtie, and came to Dauid in the haruefl time
into thecaucofOdoIlam: andthecampc of the Philitlianet
14 vas placed in the Vale of the giantes. f And Dauid >ras in a
hold: moreouer the ward of the Philifthianes >ras then in
i; Bethlehem, t Dauid " therforedefyredj&fayd: O that Tome ;: The king
man would gcue me drinkc of the water out of the cefterne, propofednot
1^ that is in Bethlehem befide the gate, f Three valiantes ther- this for defuc
fore brake into the campe of the Phihftianes, and drew wa- butt^Ti^^^'^k
teroutofthe cefterne of Bethlehem, that was befide the gate, cxercife his
and brought it to Dauid: but he would not drinke,but •• offc- mens fbni-
27 red it to our Lord, f faying: Our Lord be merciful to me, ^"'^c.
that I doc not this thing: (hal I drinke the blond of thefe ^hf^'^^""'
men that went, & the peril of their liues i Thcrfore he would moffmctc'ro
\% not drinke. Thcfc thinges did the three ftrongeft. t Abifai be offered c»
alfo the brother of loab the fonne of Saruia, was prince of God.
three, it is he that lifted vp his fpeareagaynft three hundred,
15) whomhcflewe, renowmed among three, -f andthenobleft
ofihrec, andhewaschc chiefe of them, b«tto the three firft
ao hcraughtnot. f And Banaiasthe fonne of loiada the moft
valiant man of great workes, ofCabfeel: he ftroke the two
hons of Moab , and he went downc, and ftroke the lyon in
»i the middes of the cefterne in the dayesof fnow. •}■ Healfo
ftroke :hc ^Egyptian, a man worthie to be a fpc6lacle, hauing
l^ his handafpeare: thcrfore when became downc to him
With a rod, byforcehc wreftedthc fpeare out of the handof
11 the i€gyptian, and flcwe him with his owne fpeare. f Thefe
ij thingesdidBanaiasthcfonneof loiada. t And he renowmed
among the three valiantes, which were the nobler among
thirtie: but vnto the three he raught not: and Diuid ntftde
ij^ him ofhisfecretccounfel.f Afacl the brother of loab among
the thirtie, Elahanan the fonne of his vncle of Bethlehem.
2; 16 1 Semma of Harodi , Euca of Harori , -f Heles of Phalti ,
&7 Hira thefonneof Accesof Thccua, -j- Abiezerof Anathotb,
aS MobonnaiofHufati, f Selmonthe Ahohite, Maharai the
ly Nctophithito, t Heled the fonne of Baana-j, he alfo 4
Ooooz NctephathitCj
^§4 Second sooke Dauid*
Nctophathicc, Ithaithe fonnc of Ribai of Gabaath of the
children of Benjamin, f Banaia the Pharathonite, Hcddai 50
of thcTorrentGaas, f Abiaibon the Arbathirc , Azmaueth 51
ofBeromi, f EliabaofSalaboni: The fonnc* of lafTen, lo- 31
nathan, f Semmaof Orori, Ahiam the fonnc of Sarar the 55
Araritc, f Eiiphelct the fonnc of Aafbai the fonneof Ma- 34
chatijEHam the fonnc of Achitophcl the Gclonitc, t Hefrai 55
ofCarmcIjPharaiof Arbi, f Igaaithc fonne of Nathan of 5^
Soba, BonniofGadi, f Selecof Ammoni, Naharai the Be- 57
rothite the fquyerof loab thefonnc of Saruia, -f Ira the Ic- jS
thrite,Gareb he alfo a Icthrite, t Vrias the Keiheire . Al 55
thirticfcuen.
'■rw & ir Chap. XXIIII.
■ n J^, For Dmids Jtnne in nnmhin^ the peBple , lu three fortes of pumslments
happencti be- '*^' (>ropojed to hn election : 14. of ^hich he choojeth the fUgue , and
forc'sfhcnDa- feuende theufund die i» three daya. i6. Codihtweth mercte. 17. Vuuid
aid Kad health prayeth. 18 . hildeth an dtuvt 1$. and the pWue ceaCetb,
ftr.aftreingtli '^ ^ ^ t 6 J
::Thcfuricof A N D " thc furic of our Lord added to be angficagaynft I
our Lord, tkit -/j^ Ifrael, and flirred vp Dauid among them faying; Gqc,
8j,Sacan (a fu- number Ifrael and luda. f And the king fayd to loab the 1
""'^^^F'^'j'^^^ General of his armie: Walke through al the tribes of Ifrael
aire )°ao\'^our ^^^"^ ^^" ^° Berfabee, and number yc the people, that I may
lotd him kno^3r the number therof. f And loab fayd to the king : Our 5
fclfc, but by Lord thy God increafe thy people, as much more as now it is,
pcim;/T»on ^j^j agaync multiplie it an hundred fold in the fight of my
^atln Ira/il^^^^'^ thc king: but what meancthmy lord the king by this
^tf/^y^f/Ms;,^ kind of thing? f Hovbcit the kinges word more prcuaiied 4
mtHeiDauU. then thc vordes of ioab,and of the chiefe of the armie: and
loab went forth, and the captaynes of thc foulciiars from the
face of thc kingjto number the people of Ifrael. f And >yhcn j
they had pafledlordan, they came into Aroer to the right
hand of the citie, which is in the Vale of Gad. f And by lazcr ^
they parted into Galaad , and into the lower countrie of
Hodfi, and they came into the wooddic countrie of Dan. And
going about necrcSidon, f they palTed nigh to the walies of 7
Tyre, and al thc land of the Heueitc, and thc Clunancitc,
and they came to thc (outh of luda into Berfabee: f and ha- I
uing viewed thc whole land,aftcr nine monethes and twentie
dayes , they were come to Ictufalem. f loab therforcgauc f
thcnumbcrof the defcription of the people to thc king, and
chcre
Dauid. o' KING I J. ^8 J
there verc found of Ifrael eight hundred thoufand ftrong
incn,that could drawe fvord: and of luda Hue hundred thou-
10 fand fighting racn. f But Dauids - hart ftrookc him, after the " CoatriticB.
peoplc^^as numbrcd : and Dauid fayd to our Lord ; - I haue - CocfcfTion.
finned very much in this fad: but I pray thee Lord to tranf-
fcrrc the iniquitic of thy feruant, becaufc I haue done cxcc-
XI ding folifiily. f Dauid thcrforc arofc in the morning,and the
\rord of our Lord "was made to Gad the prophefc and Seer of
€1 Dauid, faying: f Goe,andrpcake to Dauid : Thus faythour
Lord : '• Choyfc is gcacn thee of three thingcs, choofc one of ::Satijfa6lJ»fi.
13 thcmNrhichthou"wilt, thatlsnay doittothec, t Andwhen
Gad vas come to Dauid, he told him, faying : Either famine
ftal come to thee feucn yearcs in thy land : or three monethet
ehou ftalt flee thy aduerfarics, and they thai purftw thee: or
certes three daycs thepcftilencc (halbe in thy land. Now
therforc dchbcrate, and fee what irord I shal anfwer to him
14 that fcnt me. f And Dauid fayd to Gad : I am diftrelfcd exce-
dingly: butiiis better that I falintothehandesof our Lord
(for his mercies be manic) then into the handes of metu.
1; t And our Lord fent thepcftilencc in Ifrael, from morning The Epiftleia
vnto the timcappoyntcd, and there died of the people from a votiucMaflc
iC Dan to Berfabee fcuentie thouland men. f And when the*" ty^e of
Angel ofOur Lord had ftretchcdfotth his hand oucr I^rufa- ^jj'f",'°'°''''
lem to dcftroy it, our Lord had pitie vpon the afflidion , and
fayd to the Angel that ftroke the people: " It is fufficicnt: :: Temporal
noNT hold thy hand: and the Angel of our Lord was beflde punirnmcnt
17 thcflooreof Arcunathelcbufeitc. f And Dauid fayd to our ^°-'^^*^^'j ^^""^
Lord when he fav the Angel ftriking the people : I am he j,,',f^,,''/,_
that haue finned, I haue done wickedly .- thefe that are the mict«d.
fhcepc, what haue they done? let thy hand, Ibefechethec
iS be turned agaynft me, andagaynftmy fathers houfe. f And
Gad came to Dauid in that day, and fayd to him ; Goe rp, and
build an altar to our Lord in the floorc of Areuna the Icbu-
ij feite. t And Dauid went vp according to the word of Gad,
to which our Lord had comanded him. f And Areuna looking,
perceiued the king and his feruantes to come towards him
n t And going forth he adored the king with his face bowing
to the earth, and fayd ; Vhat is the caufc that my lord the
king Cometh to his feruant? To whom Dauid fayd; That I
may bye of thee the floore, and build an altar to our Lord,and
thcflaughtcr may ccafc which ragcth among the people^.
Oooo$ f An(4
6%6 Second booke Bauid*
- If fubicacs "I- And Arcunafftyc! to Dauid ; Let ray lord the king takff,and 14
hacinocpro- ofFcr,asit plealcth him : thou haft the oxen for holocauftc,
^oodcs^bur'^ and the vayne, and the yokesof theorenfor piouifion of
that the right vood. f Ateuna gaucal thinges to the king; and Arcuna 2j
and dominion fayd to the king: The Lord thy God receiue thyvovre. f To 24
of al pcrtcy- vhom the king anfw^eiing, fayd ; Not fo as thou wilt, but I
"rinc° hen ^^^il ^T^^^ °^^^^^^^* P"^^*^*^*^ ^ ^^^ "°^ °^^^ f° ^^^ ^^^^
could nothincr my Godholocauftes " gcuen gratis. Dauid therfore bought
atal, in anlc° tkc floore, and the oxen, for fiftie (iclcs of iiluer: f *^^ ^
cafe be gcucn Dauid built there an altar to out Lord, &: offered holocauftes
gratis by the ^^^ pacifiques ; and our Lord became merciful to the land,
o"nJyyclde"d and the plaguc vas flayed from IfraeL
as due, to hii
foucrcigne.
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
THIRD BOOKE OF KINGES.
vv
I TH tommemordtion of king DAuidsolddge^ cfhkdppoin'-
tin^dfnccejiour, and of bis dedth, in the jirfl dndfdrt of the Jim
cond cbiptersy thu ^oo^r rt»/y»f/A two other ftinci^dl partes : the former is
of king Sslomon i of his entrdnce to the kif^gdom ', his demotion j Jfifdom ;
The contentcs '^'igfif-e^ce 'y richefe; gredt fdmilie ', building of the Temple y and other
of this bookc, fumptuouspdUces ; of his fdl al/o into luxuries and idoUtrie-y m the re^ of the
diuidcd into fecond chapter to the end of the eleumth. The other part shewetb the dmiffan
three partes, offing kingdom ; onlte two tribes remajning to J^ohoam, Silomonsfonne^'^ith
titUofktfigofJuddydndtennepd(?ingto lerobodmhts feruant , cdUed k.f»g
oflfrad. SofoloW thefeueral reign.es of^hidSy ^fdy dnd loftpbat kj^ges of
Jitdd : dnd of Midahy Baafd, Eldy Zambri, ^tnriy ^chah 'Sfitth leHabelydnJ
Ochoftds kinges of ifrdtl: tvithihe preaching y mirdcles , and other aHa of
yXhids, ElidSy Eltftus, 4ftd other pro^httts, in thi •thtr elcnrnthapurs.
THE
6ty
frxrjf acar J^ Irzxjit gr^jES iEjIT^ ^t^mzx. 'zr-:x:-£ 'jacjrx. 'xijr3p_ "Wzxrjt jljl^ 3r.ar-JB
THE THIRD BOOKE OF
KINGES; ACCORDING TO THE
HEBRENi'ES THE FIRST OF MALACHIM,
Chap. I.
Xmg Diuid rVdxing old, ^ifagd Suttdmite is hrotight to him, 5. ^Jonias
fret ending to nigncy 11. Nttban und Betbfabee cbtdmt, 1%. tb,<t 5<t/ewo»
;'; decUredand dnnointed King, 41. rrherupoo ^dcmas ( bt> folorvers
fxrting to tbeir beufcs ) 50 Jiettb to the altar in the tdberndcie , but 'yfoit
fromifi •ffdfetit doth homage to sdcmon.
5^^ Nd king DauJd was old, and had maniedaics Yj,ef^rf>pait.
i^A o»sge:and v hen he vascoucrcd with clothes, KingDauidcs
ht 'R as nor \partred. t His feruantes therfore admonuions
(ayd to bim: Let vsfeekerof our lord thcking ^^"j'^'/j""^
X yong ^3f Oman a virgin , and let her Hand be- "" '^* ^*^
fore the king , and cherishc him^, and fleepe in his bo-
J fome, and \ratme our lord the king, f They fought ther-
fore a beautiful yong woman in al the coftes of Ilrael, and
they found Abifag a Sunamite, and brought her to the king.
4 t And the damfel xras exccding beautiful , and she (lept
"with thcking, and ferued him, but the king did not kno\r
I her. f And Adonias the fonne of Haggith \ras clcuated ,
faying; I ^ril reigne. And he made him fclf chariotcsand
horlemcn, and fiftic men, that should runnc before him^.
6 t Neither did his father conrrovrle him at any time , faying :
Why didft thou this 1 And he alfo was very beautiful , the fc-
7 cond borne after Abfalom . f And he had talke with loab the
fonnc of Saruia,& ^ith " Abiathar thcprieft, who furthered [•y°J^-^'^b'ia-
5 Adonias fide, f ButSadoc theprieft, and Banaias the fonnc j'^^^^as dc-'
ofloiada, and Nathan the prophet, and Scmei, and Rci, and pofed. ch. 1.
9 the ftrength of Dauidsarmic was not with Adonias. t Ado- 1.17.
nias therfore hauing immolated rammes andcalues, andal
fattc bcadcs bcfide the Stone zohclcth, which was nigh to
the FounraineRogelj called al his brccUrcnthefonnes of the
king.
gSS First BooKE DauiA
king, and al the men ofludathcfcrumtes of the king: f But lo
Nathan the prophet, and Banaias, and al the ftrong ones, and
Salomon his brother he called nor. f Nathan therforc fayd is
to Bethfabee the mother of Salomon : Haft thou not heard
that Adonias the fonne of Haggith hath r€igned,and our lord
Dauid is ignorant therof ?t Novrrherforc come, take coun- il
felofmc,arjdfauethylifc, and thy fonne Salomons, f Goe, 15
and enter in to king Dauid, and fay to him .* Didft not thou
my lord king fN^earc to rae thy handmayd , faying : Salo-
mon thy (onne (bal rcigne after me, andhc flial fittein my
throne ? "Why then reigncth Adonias? f And -^^hilcs thou 14
art yet fpeaking there vith the king, I ^yil come after thee,
and make vp thy "^s^ordes. f Bethfabcs thsrfore '^^cnt in to i;
the king in the chamber: and the king vas cxccding old , and
Abifag the Sunamire miniilred tobim. f Bethfsbee [)o^cd 1^
her fclf, and adored the king. To 'rhom the king fayd : Vhat
is thy wil ? quoth he. t '^ho anfweringfayd : My lord, thou 17
^idft fwearc t© thy handmayd by our Lord thy God , that^Sa-
lomon thy fonne fhal rcigne after me j and he flialiirte in my
throne . f And behold x^our Adonias reigneth, thou my lord iS
the king not knowing iherof-tHe hath killed oxen,&alfaftc i^
ihinges, and manie rair)iiies5 and called al the kinges fonnes,
Abiathar alfo the pried^and loab the General of the warfarre:
but Salomon thy feruant he called not. 7 Notsrithdanding 1©
my lord king, the eyes of al Jfrael looke vpon thee, that thou
^ouldeft fnew them, who Ihal litte in thy throne my lord
king afrer thee, f Andit shal be whenmy lordkingfleepcth i|
;:Bafely cfte- with his fathers, I and my fonne Salomon shal be •• finncrs.
mco, or ptv)l- -j- As she '^as yet fpcaking -^ith the king, Nathan the prophet 2*
fticd as off--n. came, f And they told the king, faying-^ Narhan the prophetc 25
ft^itioroTicb is here. And -^hen he vasgonein to the king , and had ado-
ie\ ' red bo^'ing to the earth, f Nathan fayd : My lord king, didft 24
thou fay: Let Adonias reigns after me, and let him ficte vpon
my throne? f Becaufeheisgonedo^rnc to day,andharhim- if
moiared oxen, and fartelinges,and manic rammes, and called
&] the kinges fonnes,and the captaynesofthearmie, Abiathar
al?-0 the prieft : and they eating and drinking before him , and
faying: God fauc the king Adonias: f mc thy feruanr, and i€
Sidocthcpriefl;,andBan?.ia,s the fonne of Iciada , and Salo-
mon thy feruant he called not. t Is this word proceded fmm 17
^y lord ths king, and hail: thea not told mg thy feruant vho
shoisU
Dauidi OF kinges. 6S^
fliould fitt€vponth« throne of my lerd tkc king after him?
28 t -^"^ ^^"8 Dauid anfverei, faying: Cal vnto me Bethfabce.
irhovh^n fliewastntcrcdinto the king, and flood before
19 him,>t t^c ^^"g f^are, and fayd:Our Lord liueth, whicii
50 hith deliucrcd my foule ruora a! diftrjiTe, •{■ rharas I iVare to
thee by o«r Lord ths God of Iiracl, faying: Saloraoii thy
fonne thai raignc after me, and he ihal firte vpon my throne
ji fornasjfo will doe this day. j And Bethfabce bo'^fing her
contcnancevjito the earth ador«d the kicgjfa-ving :Godfaue'
ji iny lord for cuer. f K'ng Dauid alfo faid : Cal ms Sadoc the
pri€ft,rind Nathan the propher,& Banaias rhe ibnncof loiada,
^ '^ho when they were enired in before the king, f he laid co
them: Take vith you the feruantcs of your lord, and fctie Ss.-
loraon nay fonne vpon my mule : and bring him into Gihcn.
54 f AndlcrSadoctheprieil:anoint him there, and Nathan the
prophet to be king oner L^rael : and yoa llial found the triim.-
jj pec, and rnal fay; God fauc king Salomon. | And you fcal
goerp after him, and he ihal come, and llial lltte vpon my
throne, and he shal reigne for rac : and I xril ordaine him
1^ that he be prince oucrlfrael, and ouer luda. t And Banaias
the fonnc oif loiada aniwcred the king, faying : Amen : fo
fj fpeake our Lord the God of ray lord the king, f As our Lord
hath beena with my lord the king, fo be he xr'ith Salomon,
•nd make his ckrone higher then the throne of my lord king
5? Dauid. f Sadoc therforc rhe prieltjand Nathan the prophcc
vcnc downs, aud Banaias the fonne of Ioiada,and Cherethi,
andPhelethi: and they fee Salomon vpon the mule of king
^$ Dauid, aad brought hir« into Gihon. f And Sadoc the ptielt
tookcahorneof eile out of the tabernacle, and annoinceJ
Salomon: and they founded the trumpet, and al the people
40 faid: God fauc king Salomon, t And al the multitude went
vp after him, and the people Trnging on jlsaulmes, and re-
ioyfingwith great gladnes, and the earth founded of their
41 eric, t And Adonias heard, and al that were inuitcd of him,
and ths feaft was ended : y«a and loab hearing the voice of
the trumpet, faid: What meancththe crie ©f the citie ma-
41 king a tumult? t As heyecfpakc, came lonithas the fonne
of Abiathar the prieft .• to whom Adonias faid ; Come in, be-
45 caufe thou art a flout man, and bringeft good newes, f And
lonathas anfwercd Adonias : Not fo .• for our lord king
44 Dauid hath appointed Sjiomonking. t and hath fcnt with'
Pppp him
6^9 Third BOOKE Dauii
him Sadoc the prieA:, and Nathan the piophetc, and Banaias
the fonneofloiada, andCerethi,and Phelethi, and they haue
fet him vpon the kingcs mulc.-j- And Sadocttieprieft,and Na* 4f
than the prophetc haue annointed him king in Gihon: dc they
are gone vp thence reioyfing, and the citie Tounded: this is
the voice that you heard. *f Yea and Salomon fitreth vpon 4^
the throne of the kingdom, f And thekinges Teruantes en- 47
tring in , haue bleffed our lord king Dauid , faying: God
amplify the name of Salomon aboue thy name, and magnifie
!^King Dauiii his throne aboue thy throne. And the king •• adored m his
6id not adure bed: f and he hath thus fpokcii .• Bleifed be our Lord the 4I
his fonneas a q^^ ^^- ifiacl, who hath oeuen this day one fitting in my
lethkisprin- t^ro^^^* mine cies lemg )t f i hey thcrJorc were ternhed, 49
ce, bat adored and they al arole, that had beene inuired of Adonias , and
God, geuing eucty man went his way. f And Adonias fearing Salomon 50
*r"i^^^^'J?'^ aroicjand went, and he'd the home of the altar, t Aj'sd they 51
of a focceilor ^°^*^ Salomon, (aying: Behold Adonias fearing king Salomon,
ssit foloweth hath taken hold of the home of the altar, faying. -Let king
in the next Salomon fweare to mc this day, that he wil not kil his feruaht
t?erfc. ■with the fword. f And Salomon fayd ; if he be a good man, $%
there (hal not fo much as one heare of his fal vpon tlie
ground ; but if euil Oial be'fmnd in hira, he fhal die. f King jj
Salomon therforcfentj and brought him out from the altar :
andgoii/gin he adored king Salomon : and Salomon fayd ta
him ; Goe to thy houfe.
Chap. 1 1.
J) Auld getteth^odhtpreceftes to Salomon, c. WtUeth him to punish cerfd'mi
effetiders: 10. anddinh. ii.Salonfinreigneth. i^. ^donids yhj wterfeftott
ofBttkfahse, rcquejlitb to h&ke ^Ainftgto t&tff ; 1 2 • hut is put to death for
dcmdt)eling her. i6. ^htathdr tbephefi is hxnishtd, and Jfpofed,for confpi-
rmp- with ^dontas. i8. leali ulfefor the feme atufe, tnd former crimes it
Jliine.iC.Sen7£i;s c^nfimdin ]erHfaUm,^o.a'^fortra}ifgrefirghiilimites,
together jviihold fAultes is UkcWtfe flame.
Nd the dayes of Dauid approched that he should die, i
and he commanded his fonnc Salomon, faying: t I *
enter into the way of al Besh : take courage, and play the man.
f And ob(erue the watches of our Lord thy God, that thcu ^
walkein his waics, and kcepe lis ceremonies, and his pre-
ceptes, and iudgementes, and tcftimonics, as is written in the
law of Moyfes : that thou mayft vnderftand al thinges which
thou docfl, and whitherfoeucrthou shale turnc thy felfc;
X that
A
Salomon. of kinges. 6^t
4 f rliac our Lord may confiimc his wordes, ^hich lie harh
fpoken of me, faying: If thy children ihalkccpe their waics,
and ibal walkc before me in truth, in al their hart, and in al
their foul, there shal not altogether be taken from thee a man
J outof the throne of Ifrael. f Thouknowed nlfo what lo.ib
the fonne of Saruia hath done to me, '^ hat he did to the t>3ro
princesof the armieoFIfrael,to Abner the fonne of N' r,and
Amala thefonneof lether.whom he flcvpe,& shed the bloud
of wdtre in peace,& put the bloud of battel in his belt, which
xras about hisloyncs,andin his shoe, which was on his feete.
6 t Thou shalt doe therfore according to thy wifdom, and
7 shalt not bring his hoare head peaceably vnro hel. | But to
thefonnesahoof Berzellai the Galaadite thou shalt render
kindnes, and they shal eate on thy table: for they mette me
5 when I fled from the face of Abfolom thy brother, f Thou
haft alfo with thee Ssmci the fonne of Gera the (onne of
lemini of Bahurim , wh© curfed me -^'ith a ^^icked curfe,
"vhen I went to thcCarapc;bac becaufe he came downe fo
meetemesrhcn I pafTcd lordaa, and I fware to him by our
J Lord, faying:! wil notkil thee^irh thefword:f doenorthca
fufFerhimtobc^uiltles.Butthoi! art a wife man, fo that thou
knoweft what thou ihalcdoc to him, and thou shalt bring his
10 hoarchcarcNrith bloud vnro hel. tDauid therefore flept with
11 his fathers, and was buried in the citie of Dauid. + And the
daies that Dauid reigned in Ifrael, are fourtie yeares : in He-
bron he reigned feuen yeares, in lerufalem thirtie three.
II f And Salomon fate vpon the throne of Dauid his father, ^^^f^^°"d
Ij and his kingdorac was confirmed cxcedmely. t And Adonias ^^'^' ,
I /- ^TT .1 1- T, 1 - 1 I I -Ot Salomons
thelonnc or Haggith entered m ro Bcthlabeetnc mother o^i^.j^ne anti
Salomon. Who faid to him : Is thy coming peaceahlf ? Who adtesgood
14 anfwercd:peaccable.-f Andhe added: I hauca word to (ptake and bad.
ij with thee. To whom she faid:Speake.Andhe;t Thou know-
eft, quoth he, that the kingdom was nun. , and al Ifiacl had
)urpofed to make me ouet them to b? their king: but the
:ingdym istranfpofed, & is made my brothers: for it was ap-
16 pointed him of our Lord, t Now therefore I dchre one peti-
tion of theeiConfound not my face."^'ho faid to l.im:Speakc.
17 -J- And he faid: I pray (pcake to Salomon the kmg ( for he can
notdcniethecany thing) chat he geue me Abifajj the Suna-
18 mire to ^nff.f And BethfAbce f iitd:wel J vr il Ip^ ake for thee
jp roth^kiog t ficthlabeethtrefore came rokiiig Salcmon, ro
Pppp 2 fpeake
^-
f6^t Third books Salomon.
ilpr-akavnto bira for Adoiiiis:aad tbckiag arofe to meerefecf,
' aadadorei her, anal face daMfiterpon his tbrene:and a throne
xras fcttc f&c ike ktngss Rxsrhcr, who fate oa his right hand,
t And His faid ro him.- One litis p#titi©n I defire of tiiec, con- lO
fov3n^ p.otmy (xce And the kiog kid rohcr.My mother askc:
-Tnaleon^ic for " it behoucrh not t^2L I rernc a-vrgf thy face, f "^hofaid; ti
r itnffuifesic {^^^ Abifag the Sunat«itG begeuen to Adonias thj brother to
.e oucL w e %yife.f And kino; Salomon aiiiwcr^dj and fftid t« his mother: ^
his mother. ^'-Y ^"~'^'' ^''^^ ^**' -^»i'*g the Sunamite ior Adenias ? aske
for him alfo the kingdom: for hci« my brother elder then !,&
hath Abiirhar the piif ft,& loab the fonne of Sfiruia.f Ther- i|
fore king Salomon (Var« by ojsr Lord, faying : Thefe thinges
doe Gotl to rae, and thcfe addc he, bccaufc Adonias hath
fpokf n chis ^rcrd agaiaft his hfe. "f And nov, our Lerd Uucth 24
which hathcftabhrtied me, and placed rae yfan the throne of
Dauid my father, and vr'hich hath maie rac a houfe, as he
fpakc, this day Chal Adonifisbc flaine. f And king. Salomon ij
fentby rhehand ©f Banaias the fon»e of loiada, yho fle-we
him, andhedied. f To Abiatharalfo the pficil the king faid: %(»
Gseinio Anathoth ro thy ^c\i.^&nd thou in dssdc art a m^^
of deith.-but to day I wilnor kil thee, becaufe choudidft catic
the arke of our Lord God beforc'Dsuid my father, «5^ haft fii-
ftcyncd labour in al thinges, 'therein my father laboured.
r ^ • ]' t Salomon therefore " caH; oat A biathar, that he {h©uld not i7
iiinclSalemsn ^>*J th@ prififl- of oui' Lofd, that the word of ®ur lord might
di^chiserrra- be fulHiled, xs'hicii hc fpake concerning the keufeoi- Heli ia
ordiaariefacfl- Silo. | And then a caefTenger came to I®a.b for that loab had it
asaptophc!:& T'l-ned after Adonias, and after Salomon had aot turned:
mtm er o loab therfoie Hed into the tabernacle of our Lord, & caught
fetoe, execu- ^, ,,• iiir-i r
tin"' kisfcatcH tRenornGot the altar. 7 And it waitald king Salomon, that 1^
ccgcacnbe- loab '^•as Bed iato the tabernacle of our Lord, and ^ras beiidc
fore againft the altar: & Salomon iltni Banaias the fonae of loiaaa, laying:
thchfflafeof ^ j^.j ^^^ . ^j^j B^inaias ca33e ro the tabcrn.^cle of owr
nshh>rtk<t ^ ; ,r.it- rr-- riti- ^ r %
Hnnp.<:ofhis Lord, and laid to him : Thus layth rhe king: Come rorth.
cliil«!rcn, i. "Who Grid : I wil wotcome forth, but h^re "^ii ! die. Baniias
nf~'^. '<'\\i. rr ported his iSB-ord to the king, faying: Thss (p^ke lo^b, and
anaFovAi.ia- f l^us l^ganfvcred mc. t And the kinc faid to him : Doe as he 51
rhars proper , , , , . 1 -i i • r, 1 • 1 • 1 i >i 1
fault ovnircr hath (pokentana kil him, &: buiie hjm,and then «h.-\lr remouc
with Adonias theinnocenr bloud, which kath becnc flied of loab, from mr,
againR Salo- and from rhe houfc of my fath':rr. + And our Lord \^A render ;i
jr)«» 3- il'^. I. iiis hloui vpon his hcad^becaufe he murdered two iuft men, Sz
i?qtte-r
Salomon* or B:m«ES. r<?5
better tticr Iiim felf: and firv iherc vich his fvord, my father
' Dauid not kno\firg, AbrcrtLc icnuc cf Nei f^tncrilcf tl^c
vrarfare of irracl,2nd ^mz.(c tie {ex.nccf Ictl trgcimal cf the
^3j armicof Iwci&:i-sfi<} liricir bloud fndrctiirrcx j-cn tlu head of
Ioab,aiad vpon rfce head of hn leedc for ever But to Diiiid
and iiis fccdc ar^d his houfe, ard to hU tkrouebc peace for
54 euer from onr Lord, f Eanajas rfcerfcre tfec feme oi Iciada
. went vp, and (citing vpcnhiin f!c"«re hiin :ar)d he was buried
5j inhis hou(cin thcdcicrt. f A»d the kiiigxppoynted Banaias
thcfonnc of loiada for bins eticr the arfiriC, snd Sadoc tS.c
36 pritft he •• placed for Abia'.ii.ar. f The king alf© fcRt, and .-.Ssloir.en was
called Semei,flnd(£id to him: Build the* aboulcie leryfalerj, net only a i.Tg
and d-srcl there .and thou sbalt not goe out thence hither and ^^ *!fe£s pro-
57 thither, t But ^batdayfocucrtkcu«halrgo«cKt, and shaJr «uei'{Vm«'*^fc.
pafTc the Torrent Cedror knov tbatthou art to bcfl.iire:rhy c^lai princes
3S bloud shalbc vpon rhy head, f AndScmcifaid t« the king; ii©c nccinatc
The faying is good : as my lord the king hath i^ckcti, io vil fp*'*-*"^ l»P*-
thy fctHint doc. Stmei therfore dvclt in J«tu(a]en% n-acie ^^'^^j^J*^^"^^'"
3^ dayes. f Andit came to pafc after three ycfercs, that the fcr- i,,.„ fc^.,ei'
uanicsof Stmci fled to Achis the (onn^of Maachatbe king )cr tk^iriuiifr
of Geth : and itxeas teldSeu-ici thgt h!sfrruant?:8 ver« gore rt'^'O" 1* « oc
40 iiitoGcth. t AndSemeiaiofe,snd(£«lkdhis alTc, erd went ^.^P*""^^'^^^""
to AchisincoGcthto rec|uifc his iciiuRtes, ana be brctjght tJsefrujccto
41 ihtm oatof Gcth. -f- And it vas toid Salomon that Senici be<iifcdc«i by
^i went into Geth out of leujlalcm, end sees retursed. f Ard rl^cr.i \.7« x?-
fending he called him, and faid to him; Did I not tcfti£f to ^•^^*
thee by our Lord, and told thee before.- Vhat day foeuerthcu
going out shait paHe hither & rhirhf r, know that thou shale
die ? And thou cidflanl^ ere me ; The fa)iig is good, vhich
4^ 1 h«uc heard, f Why then haft tiiou nor kept the oarh of cur
44 Lord, and rl\e precept that I commanded thee ? f And the
king laid to 5tmci;Thou knovcf^ al the euihvherof thy hart
is priUT to rhy felfc,"«-hich thou diftro Dauid n^y father : our
j^^ Lord hath rrndrcd iliy malice vpon thy head: I Ard king
Salomon be blcficd, and the throne of Dauid shal be (lablc
l>cfort ou.-- Lord for fucr f The king therfore commanded
Banaias rht loiuic of loiada ; vi.o going out, ftroke him> and
he died.
C H A P. 1 IL
Iv'/Rv-^ Sdlitrun mjrietl rh<»r.iOi f'fier. 2. ofereth ~\'ftiin! in hirh places, f.
admoni.h.di) Cod in kufUi^eto drmaiid n'i^atbe n ilyhe AiX'ih Vifdom-
^94 Thirdbooke Salomon.
tQgottsfnehis^iefle^ lo. w^7ich God ^r4ntetb hin$, '^Ith much rtcheRg
dlfoAniglarie. i6. Hj dectdeth 4 cottronerfig betwfen t^j J^emcn CQntefi»
di»g (tb»tit 4 Irnrn^ chUd und a dexd.
THe king iomther fore wx% eftablished in the hand of r
Si!omDa,ani he vdsioyned in affitiicie to Pharao the
kmgofi£gypt : for he cooke his daughter, and brought her
incochecuieof Dauid , varil he accompHshed building his
o-^nehoure,and thshoufe of our Lord, and the valof Icru-
falemrounJ about, f Bur yet the people inamolated in the t
exceifes.-fortherc WIS no temple built to the name of our
Lotd vntil that day. t And Salomon loued our Lord, A?ralking 5
in the pceceptes of D luid his father,rauing that he immolatf d
in the excelfes, and burnt ineenfe. f He went therforc into 4
Gabaon, to immolate there; for that was a verie great excelfe:
a thoutand hoftcs for holocaufl did Salomon offer vpon that
alrarinGibaon. -f Andour Lord appeared to Salomon in » f
dreame by nighr. faying: Aske what thou wilt that I may gcue
it thee, f And Salomon fiidr Th n\ hail done great mercic 6
with thy TeruintDAuid my father, cuen as he walked in thy
fightia truth, and iullicc, and a right hart with thee: for
thou haft kept thy great mercie, and haft gcuen him a fonne
firtingvpon his throne, as it is this day. ■\ And now Lord 7
God, thou haft made ehy feruant to reigne for Dauid my fa-
ther : but I ara a Htic chdJc , and ignorant of my going out
and coming ixi. f And thy feruant is in the middes of the S
people, which rhou hift chof?n,apeopIeinlinite, which can
not be numorcd and counted for the multitude . f Thou f
shaltth:rfore geue to thy feruint adociblc h Art, that he may
iudgethc people, & di{cernebet\ren good and euil. For who
ihal be able to uid_^c this people, this thy people great in nura» 10'
ber? + Tne word therfore was liked before our Lord, that Sa-
lomon had asked fuch a thing . f Andour Lordfayd to Salo- ie
mon:Beciafe thou hart asked this thing, and haft not de fired
for thy !elf miaie dayes,nor righes.nor the Hues of thine ene-
rnies, bat haft dcfired witV-domfor thy felf todifcernciudge-
ro«nt : -{• behold I haue don? vnto thee according to thy wor- 11
des, ^z hiue g-=ucn thee a wife hart and intelligent, info much
thatn >n° before theeharh boene like thee,norshalacife after
thee. ■\ Yi-a and thefe thinges, which thou did! not aske, I 15
kaaegeuen thee: to wittc, riches, and glorie, (q that none
hath
lalomon. of kikges. osjj
l:aib bccnc like thcc srr.org the kingcs al daycs hertolore,
J4 t >\r.dif thou "wjlr xtGlkciii my >»aycSj ?r<l kecpe niy j re-
ceptcs,at)d my ctn mprddrdircsjas thy father '«ralicd,l v ii
ij malcct} y caytslcrg. I Thcrfcrc Salcmcrsvaktdjfrc' p<r-
cciued liarii was o die: me : ard'whcr he vras ccn c tokru-
ialim^he flccd before the aike of coucnanr ofocr Lord, and
cftVrcdholccau(lc*,and n^ad-epacifique vidimes, ard s gieat
56 fe^ft to a] hisleriianres. -f Then came there tvo "^5f< nun har- ThcFpiftk
17 loitfs to the king, ard flood belcrchitT' : f of the 'e: huh one os^n'ti^c^y In
/aid: I befcch thecjiny lord, I and this vc ngn dxjelr in oi^ic'l^* ^''^^
houic, and I was dcJiutrcd of a childt befide her in ihe chrm-
it bcr. t ^nd the third day, after th«t I wasdehuercd.shc alfo
was dcliucred,and"we were together, and no other pcrfcn
18 with vs in the hcufe, except Vfc two. f And this womans
20 childe died in the night. For flepirg shcopprtfled him.| And
ry fing in thetlcad tymc of the night, she tookc my childe
from the fide of me thy h? ndmayd being aflepe, and Jayed it
in herbofome : and her childe that \f as dczS, she put in my
ii bofome. f And when I was r} fen in the morning to geue my
childe milke, he appeared dead : vhcm m.ore diligently be-
holding when it was clcere day, I found that it\f as nor mine
22 vhichlbaie, f And the other woman anfwered: Itis not
fo as thou (ayfljbut thy childe is dead, and mine liueth.On the
conttatie part jhe friyd : Thculiifl .- for my childe liueth, and
thy childe is dead. And in this maner they firoue before the
23 king, f Then fayd the king: This woman faith, My childe
iiuerh.and thy childe is dead. And this hath anfwered. No,
24 but thy childe is dead, and mine liueth. t The king therforc
faid : Bring me a fword. And when they had brought a fword
15 before the King, f Diuide, quoth he, the lining cfild into
two partes, and geuc the halfepartio one, and halfc to the
16 other, f But the woman, whofechi'de was aliue, faid ro the
king (for her bowels were mouedvpon her childe) 1 befech .-So Jicreti^es
thee my lord, gcue her the childe aliue, and kil it not. On the ""tbeine -blc
contrarie part she fayd; '■' be it neither mine, nor thine, bur ^f'P'''?."'^^''^'
»7 let it be diuided. f The king anfwered, and faid : Gcue 'uJ^stK^^u'e
vnto this woman the infant aliue, and let it not be killed ^-pcrmftntnc
ftS for this isthc mother thcrof.f AllfiacI therforc heard rhe Church.w'oul^
judgement that the king had iudged, and they feared the '"^"^;*^*> dieCa
"king,feingthewifedomofGod to'be in him to doe iudge- fohnScnonl
n^c«t-'« atai.
Cll A P.
C^S Thiild bookk Salomon.
Chap. 1 1 1 1.
Chicfe mm of Sdk^ft^nsk^n^'^amdr-e recited l^jtheif ntmiff dnX ^ficei. ii.
UkeWje thi^r^ir.jhn of viBnihfsrhis kQ:tfi, i6. the numher efhk karfes,
'.^, hn wifihm rcallsth dethar?, 5^. hi l^ntts tiunie faraifUs 4»d verffi,
4nd ler^ilj difcoitrfed of al thinges,
Nd king Silomon vasrcigmagOHsr allfraal: f an-:! 1 2
c'lefa wexc c he princes vhieh fcckad: Azariastbefoano
ofSadocthepricft: t £^if^®J"cph,ari(i Ahiathefotinesof SiHi 5
Scribes; Tofapliac the (onne of Ahiliiijr«giftcr :f Saniias the 4
fonns orioiad.i,ouer chearmie:and Sadoc,and Abiathar prie-
(les. I Azariasthefonneof Nachan, oner them that ailifted f
tlickmg: Zibuichsfonncof Nachan prieftche Icingcs fcend:
f and Ahizar gousrnQur of cl»e hoai's : and Adonirara rhe d
Tonne of Abdiouer the tribucss. f AndSiIomon had rVeliie 7
gouernoursoucrallfrrici, 'which lerucidpuE vidaals for the
king and for his houle: for eueric one miniftred neccILiries,
ecbe man his moneth in the ycare . f ^'^'^ thefe are their 8
names: Benhur in mount Ephraicn. f Bendecar, in Macce?, 9
andinSalebin3,andinBethrame.s,andin Elon^sndin Beth-
han-^n. f Benhefed in Araboth •• his was Socho, and althe 10
landEpher. f Bsnabinadab, whoCe vas al Nepha Dor, had 11
Tapheth the daughter of Salomon to wife, t Bana the fonne it
of Ahiludgouerncd Thanach and Magedd©,andal Berhfan,
which is bciide Sarthanavnderlczrahe!, from Bethfan vnto
/>belmehuia ouer againft lecmaan. f Bengaber in Rambch 15.
giUad: had Auothiair the fonne of ManalFes in Galaad, he
v.is ciiiefe in ai the coiintris of Argob, which is in Bafan,
three fcore cities great and waiied, vrhich had brafen lockes.
•{• Ahinadab the fonne of Addo was chiefe in Manaiocu . 14
•j-Achimaas in NephthaH.-yeahealfohad Bafemaththedaugh- ly
fa-Tof S.'ilomon in mafiage. f Baana the fonne of Mufi> in \6
Arcr,a.nd in Baloth. t lofaphat the fonncof Pharue, in Kacac. 17
t Semsi the fonne of Ela, in Beraiamin, f Gabcr the fonnciSi^^
of Vrijin the land of Galaad in theland of Schon fbckingof
t'le Ammorrhsire, & ofOg the king of Ba[an, ouer aithinges
that were in that land, f ludaand lirael inni;irjiereble;as the 20
find of the Tea in malcitude -. eating, and drinking, and reioy- u'
fing. j- And Salomon was in his dominion, hauing al the king-
domes with him from the riucc of the land of the Phili-
flh*-iiias viud the border of /Egypt : of th^nn thacofrered.him
prcfcntc.t»
Salomon. -of binges. 657
11 prefenrs,and fcruedhimai the dayes oflHilif^. f And the
J prouition of Salomon "xas cuerie day thirtie mcifufcs ot
■„lj.. flourc, &: three fcoremeafurjs of raca!e, f tenrefat cx«n and
tNTcntiepafhire fed, &ahunired rarrmcs, bciide the vrniTon
24 of hartes. roes, and byffles, &c fatted foule. | For he pclieirfd
ai the countric, which \ras beyond the liuer, froraThnpfa
vnto Goza, and al the kinges of thole countries : and i^e hsd
2j peace on cuerie fide round about, f And luda and Ifiaci
dwelt \pithoutsnic fcarejcuerie one vnder his vine, and vn-
dcr his figtree, from Dan vnto Berfabe al the dcxjcr. of Salo-
16 raon. -f And Salomon had fourtie thoufand (talles cf charior-
27 horfes.andtwclue thoufand for the faddie. -f And the fore-
faidcgouernoursoi-the king fed them: jeaandrbe necciraries
of king Salomons table they gaue forth with great core m
1% their timc.f Barley alfo and firovr for the horfcs,?.nd beafle.?,
they brought to the place, vkere the king vas, according ps
z^ it vas appointed them, f God alfogauc '^ifdom to Salorroii
and prudence cxceding much, and latitude of hart as the fand
30 that isin thefca ihore. f And the "^ifdom of Salomon pafled
thevfifdom of al them in the eaft, and of the /Egyptians,
31 t andhc vrasxriferthenalmcn : wiicr then Ethan the Ezra-
lire, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Dorda the Tonnes of Mahol
51 and he was rcnccrmcd in al nations roundabout, f Salomon
alfofpakc •• three thoufand parables: and his fongues were -jhefs
35 a thoufand & flue, t And he difputed of trees from the ceder, bookcs
tharisin Libanu5,vnto the hyflbp which comcth out of the nocexun
▼al : and he di(cGurfed of bcaftes, and foulcs , and creeping
54 wormes,and fi (hes. f And there came from 2I people to heare
the wifdom of Salomon, and from al the kirgcs of the earth,
"vhich heard his wifdom.
Chap. V.
'HlfAmkingof Tyre ^ranteth timber and^ork,y>icn for lu'-.lJ rr tleTtntfiU:
SAlawin 4.llowing yi^ttdls^ancl ^a^in^tvaces, 15. tksHtutiycrofrVQtk/nen
and oiicrpers,
t TT Tram alfo the king of Tyre fcnr his feruinrcs to Si-
S JL lomon : for he he-ird that they had auomcrd him king
for his father: becaufe Hiram had bene Dauids frend at al
1 time. I And Salomon fent to Hiram,fciying;-f Thou know
eic
Kcs srs*
r.
wil of Dauid my fathcr,aad that he could not build
ihoufeto thenameofouc Lord his God, becaufe of warrcs
5 eft the
to the name of our I
Qqqq imminent
6^t Thijld BOOK! Salomoa.
imaiinent round about vntil our Lord put them rn^ler tkt folc
of tin fccte. t But noxr our Lord my God htth {eucn nrie reft 4
round ab@ut: and there is no Utan,nor,il rencounter, f Vher- g
fore ! purpofc to build a temple to the name of our Lord my
God.as our Lor^ hath fpoken t© Dauid my fatherjGiying-.Thjr
fonne, whoral wilgcae for thee vpon thy throne, he shal
build & haufc to my name, f Command therfore tkat thy 6
kiuantcs cut me downc cedrcsout of Libanut, and let my
fcraantes he wiih thy fcruantes : and I wil gcuc thee the hire
oftbyferu;intcs'whatfoeuer thou viltaskc>for thou kno^eft
kow there is nor in my people a man that hath skil to kev
vood as the Sidonians.tWhcn Hiram thtrforchad heard tke 7
hordes of Salomon^ he reioyfcd exccdingly, and faid: Blcffed
be the Lord God this day,xrho hath geucn vnto Dauid a fonnc
mo^ wiCe ousr this people fo great in number, f And Hiram 8
fejitco SaUfRon, faying: Ihauc heard vhatfocuer thou haft
willed mc : I vil doe al thy vil in cedre trees, and firre trees.
f My feruances shal btiBg them dovnc from Libanus to the f
Tea ^ and I wi\ put tkem in boates in the fca, vnto the place,
which thou (halt: figniSc to rac ; and iril land them thercj ajid
thou s hair take thcra : and thou Tnalr allo'v me ncccfTarics,
fhat tliere be nicatc geucn lor myhoufc. f Therfore Hiram id
g.i,uc Salomon cedrc trees, and firrc trees, according to al hi«
*S'-ih t And Stlomon alio a/ed Hiram t^entie thouland cores n
of ^'hcat€j for prouifion for his houfe, and t'lrentie cores of
mod pure m\c : thcfc thinges did Salomon geuc to Hiram
tuerieyearc.f Our Lord alto gaut'xs'i fedora to Salomon, as he 11
fpake to him : 3c there was peace bctwen HirasD & Salomon,
• and bojh made akague. f And king Salomon chofc work- r$
men o.«i,tof al Ifntl, and the taxed nUmbcrwas of rhirtie
thoufsiad men. -f And he fent them into Libaniis, ten thou- 14
fand cacrie moneth by coutfc , fothat twomonethcs they
'•rcre in their houfes: and Adoniram was ouer this taxing.
f- And Salomon had feuenrie thoufand of them that carifd 1$
burdens, and cightie thoufand hcw^ers of ftones in the moun-
taine: f besides the oucrfeers which were ouercucrie workc, 16
in number three thouland, and three hundred that comman-
ded the people, and them that did the vrorke. f And the 17
king commanded, that they should take great ftones, cho-
fcn ftones for the foundsttiori of the temple, and should fquare
&hei2i : f which the maiom of Salomon, and mafons of 18
Hiram
Salomon. ©f kingI5. ^55
Hiram heved : moreoucr ihc Giblians pfeparecl tiaiiber aiid
ftones, to build the hou(e.
Chap. VI.
//» the yedre f»uri huudreJ, dnd foure /core dfter the ]fr4gUtei ume from JE-
^ypt,S4'omo»,thcjc»,thji:*re9fhif rtigne, legirtKsth te htuUthe Tin^^ie.
t.rkefrmcipAlpMrtes ftitb thegreitntifformi^ and sr^Amiiitu thetdj «,re
ieferihtd. }8. It it m building jmtn jieares.
i \ Nd ir came to paflc in the foure bandrcd and fourc
./jLfcoreyearc of the ccTfiing forth of thechildrtn of Ifrac!
outof the Land of yligvpt, in the fourth vearc, th? monedi
Zio ( tharis the fecond moneth ; of the rcigne of Salomon
a ouer Krael, he btgin to buiM a houfe to our Lord, f ^^^^^d.
the houic, which king Salomon built to our Lord, had three
fc»recubitcsin length, and t^rentie cubitcs in bretkb, end
3 thirtic cabires in height. *f And there ^as aporchc before
the temple of twtniic cubites of Jcngrh, according to rhe
meafurcof the brcdth of the tenjplc : and it bad ten cubirc?
4 ofbredth before rh« face of the temple, j- And he n:?.ade in
the temple * oblique vindo^es. t An4 he built vpon ?he
J val of the temple loftes round about, f in the walkiof thr
houfe round about the temple and the oracle, and hz mAcic
4 fidcj round about, f The loft that was vndcrncth,hsd liae cu-
bites of bredth,& the middle loft ^as of fis cabitcs in brsc'ch,
and the third loft had feucn cubites of brcdth. And lie pus
beames in the houfe round about ©n the outfide, that ms:f
7 might not cleaue to the walks of the temple, t And the
houfe vhcn it "w^as buiitj was built of ftones hewed and per-
fected : and hammer, and hacher, and al the toole of yicn
5 -were '•• not heard in the houfe when it \ra$ built, -f The doore
of the middle fide va$ in the val of the houfe on the right *' ^" P"ie'^_^
hand: and by wyndingftaircs they wear vp into the middle fji^eTnoifc of
^ rovme, and from the middlcinco the rhiid. f And hebMilt inurmuriaad-
thc houfe, and finished it: he coucrcd alfo the houfe "grith v!crfic!c,noro£
io feelings of ccdrc trees, t And he built a lofc girt al the ^o^i'.ing m
houfefiuecubitesofhcight, and he couered the ^"»o"^e''»'irJi bTc^^aT-cc
It ccdre timber, -j- And the vordof our Lordcamcto Salcmon, andlutrnjlicic
II faying: -j- This houflo , \rhich thou buildcftj if thou ^ils wichiiicnce,
vralkcin mypreceptcs.and docmyiudgemenjcs, and kcepc
al my commandementc«, going in them , I vj) cftablish my
13 word to thcca ▼hich 1 (pake to D*«id thy father, f Andl
/o© Th I r d b o o k e Salomon"
xril i-rcl ill riiemMiesoFchs children of Krael, ani wil not
forfakera/p:op!c Krasl.f Salomon cherfore built the houfej 14
anj iinishrdir. f And lie built the Nx^allesofthehoufe on the 15
iiifiie, ^5'ich cedre lafces , from the pauem:nt of the houfe to
the toppe of the •^!raile$, and to the roofes, he couered it with
Ciii,' frees- on the iafide: and he couered the floore of the
hoaf;: wirhboordesofliurc. f And he built loftes of cedre 16
tiarber of t-e'-cntie cubiccs at the hinder part of the temple,
fromthepaiisment to the higher partes: and he made the
,.,.j5;,,^/,of;,^ inner houfe of the oracle to be - Sandum SandoruiTi^.
©r rns.'r holie t Msi'^oucr the temple izCelfwis fourtic cubites before the 17
place. doores of the oracle, f A ndal the houfe \7as couered within 18
■W'i:h cedetj hauingroundelsj and the ioymtes thcrof coning-
ly V iOiigb!: and the engraumgcs (landing out : a! thingcs
;: Stones in "^^^c couercd "^ith hordes: ■- neither could there a ftone ap-
builduicres , pearcin the wal at al. f And he made the oracle in the middes 15?
an 1 bon:-s ni of chc houfc, in the inner pirt, that he might put the arke of
xlT "if"- m die coucnant of oyr Lord thcie. f Moreouer the oracle had io
ilate oF reli- tvTcnrie cubites in length, and twcncie cubites of biedth , and
gious perfo- twcnrie cubites in height. And he couered and feslcd it \ykh
sies.vha being rnoft pute gold. auJ the alrar alfo he decked with ceder.
MllaftetiiT' t The houle alfo before the oracle he couered Nrith moft it
and ceiles^ fo P''^'-"^ §o\d , and faftencd on plates ^ich nailts of gold, f And IL.
much the there was nothing ia the temple that was not couered with
mere fortifie gold : yea and al rhc akar of the oracle he couered with gold,
tne Cnurch, 1 And he mid: in the Oracle two cherubs of oiiue trees, of 15
L'iTcthcya-?- f^" ciibites in height. f Oie \vin;T or a cherub oJ-iiuc cubites, 24
y^-r.re abro^.e. ^^^'^ ^^^ Other wing of a cherub fiae cubites: that is , hauing
icraafc .'-/.J tenne cubites, from the end of one win^ vnto the end of
tJft:iisnoi to ji^e Other wnig. f Of ten cubites alio was the fecond cherub: ajr
ieacJ,, b-^tto [^\^\^Q meafure, and the worke was one in both cherubs,
7}4rU.ser.6j,. t that isfo lay, one cherub had tne height of ten cubites, z6
and in like miner the fecond cherub, f Andheputthe chc- 27
rubs in the middes of the inner temple : and the cherubs ci.-
rendcd their wingesjand the one wing touched the wal, and
the wing of the fecond cherub touched the other wal: and
the cdier wingesin the middle part of the temple touched
t:hctkcr. f He couered alfo the cherubs with gold, t AfiiiSxp
al the wallcsof the temple round about he graucd with di-
:: It is a clere '■'-I'^t: cngiauinges and caruing : &c he made in them cherubs^
€jfc,:hat altar and piimc trees, and - diuerfc pictures , as it \rerc ftanding
©VIC
ilrtmrm OT K I N G E 5. /CI
I of the houle he couer.d ^.-iih gold ^.-lrhIn ana v;-irhout f And f^^f^^f;^,^
in the entrance ofchc oracle he made litledoores of the tim- j,^,^ vnU^^ful.
5Z berof oliuetrces, and fiu. cormipcaes. f And tNro doorcs but..e>e rdi-
' ofohuetio^ber: nnd he grau.dm then, pidares cF Chcmbs, ^^-^^
and figures of Palme trees, and gr.u.n N.-ofkcs frandmg out ^jr,^-,^^^^^^
very much 5 and he eoutred then. M-ith gold: and he coucred f,3,^hcraorc
as 4el thechft-ubsasthepalmctrecs, andthc other thinges honourof
5t v^ithcrold-t Andhcmadcmthccnrrinceofthct.mpicpoftes God.
l\ ofolmetimberfourefquare; t and c-« o doorcs oj firre trees,
one a'^avnft an other: and either doorev^-as cuole and to
,< opene'd^iih folding leaues. t And he grsucd cneruhs and
palmctrees , and engraumges appearing very much;, aivu he
.C couered al vith golden plares in Iquare svorke by ruie t A nd
hcbuilttheinnercourtsTiththreero^^esof ftonespohs..^d ^
37 and one roxre of ceder timber, t In the f3urrhyeare>.a^ae Tl^-^--
S hou(eofour Lord founded in the moneth oi Z'.o : T,^nd in ^•^-'-»-.=
theeleuenthyeareinthemonerh Bui ( that is tae eigne mo-
neth) the houle was perfeded in al chc vror.es there, and
inahheimpleraentestherof; and he was buniing :c fcucn
yeares.
THE CONTINVANCE OF THE CHVRL.H
AND RELIGION IN THE FOVRTH AGE; FROM
the parting of Ifracl out of ^gypr, to the funditian
cf. he Temple. The fpace of 480. yeares.
TTT 7E UA^r^ fennedre^dy inthe three fir]}, gcs^firil'iltnElttmi^
\ \ of the woHd.thdmnmnrr^incre^fe, and contmuar.ce of tDe
ChunhandFelmonof Cod, ^nhout interruftton. Nnvmtht^f'>nrth .ge
t7:ch o}4- d,e.,le . ^..Un U. . ^ ^^ more -'^-^ j^^j^ ^^^-^^^
Gim' Uith ^ntrel,mn,noiPnly eonnmed kit Aj. X^x, more ex^rt^a, and ^^.^^^^ ^, ^^^
exphutid; and the Church had more yaneuc of Sacrfices,Sacr4r»e^ts,a.'id y,„^^^^ s, ^.zc
Jher hole Rites^CT ohfnnancey. cr the tw^ftat^^ EccUf^^ua and T.mford ot :hc Chnrch
rarchtt,mo1e difpofed m fubordmation: the at^dgoHerBmeBtal,. vndcr Du^es ^^^^^^ ^
JudgeuandKiPgei.mBre di^nhntei am^ng jufm^ur andtnfertotiropcers ,v,,nbcrore.
ihert before. , , - 1 t i f •
For frfi the prineipa! point and ground ef al religion, the beiccte in Belcefcincn*
©neGod, andhttproperdimnejf>.nhip,nai>oued mo^ (innij commar.- God.
ded, often reptaud, dtUs^ntly ohjemed hy the ^ood, 4ndJcHerely puntih'r,. try
70 2, Thirdbooki Salomon,
irAnffr.'fQW!. T&'^hch end *nd pts f^fe, a.fi r fh4t God hid fn^ttUrly
ftli^'sd three msre rsnowmed PAtriarcL-^ Abraham, Haac, and lacobj,
^r^'ferntnjr them hy hk f^cUl^^fAce fr<im tdoUtrie^ r,nd fr«m Witkjdlif.jes
9 f molt ^r*p/<?; ^-nd, adtionSf lltfed thttr feede , not in the "fehole i>rogtnie
0f ths two former, hni m Ucolf onUe ^Ifihom be •th.r wife Kerned Uracil
miilndyinf ba chddnn excsdmgly, ye4 mo/? 0^4/ (which Was mo/} mar-
tteloiii ) in k^tt; ^srfsc'Miom : then ynn^ing tkcn jarth of the fo natetf
Alirypt , in kn ftrong h.md ^ 4S ts r ctrded iit the farmer age , dt Uft hu
D^uineiaves. Dm^fte MAitfUs dtlmned to them hn f:rfe^ a»d eleradl Law , (ont.j'
lied IB t'iVi t&hlfi, dtflnl^iatei into tenne freceptes , tetchin^ them thsif
Moral. proper daHei f,rU ts^Ardi htmfelfe theer God and Lord, thin tcrtJ^rds eeb
. . ower, ^yI:Jdinr m&reoUi'r for tbe-ftAfltfe and execution therof^ other pArticn-
idr precepts ef trps j^rtcsyto '^utte. Ceremonial prejcnt^m^ (trtaine d tgy^
fninate msitcn and nfes, in ohfermngihe c«mm4ndimenti ojthefirj} table per-
- ,. • , tAinmr ee God land liidiciAluwes direc^i^fiiip'irttcuUT ho'f? to fulfil ths
ammn-iiti^.'nti sftkil-fi<snd tAjieyConernn^our dKimi tot&ards onr neig^k-
ham. S.) ^^ jci the "^ hoU Uuf ^ HQihmr »•/>. but i«loue God abous a!, ^fat.^t^
and our neighboures as our fellies. The miner of perfeiminr al^'h to
bcleue and hope in one onlie Lord God, honour and ierue hizn
alone, T^ ^« wj^Jif rf/ if nothingyCon(griieih aI, J^tl mdge «/, And render s»
4I men nts they dcfkru'^^nd therhre fully to .oafirme th'u point Jit yee'inmsk kk
con^mandemeats veith ev^rt'lieprohtL^noH of aI f^lfe a^d imdgmarie gsddh^
0nd7 Go(?co>^^"'.f ( Exod.2.0. V. 5.) Thou shale not hauc ftrangcgoddcs,cr ^/f^T
be fcruca-s'ich the^ta Se the trs»f?reUoHrSy tind retital of ths oiher nme (ommafidementet„'
diuincho- k<s ceK'.Usdi:ih(v.i], ) with re^ei^iion ef th^prfi, Uyln^: You ihal no£
KGur.. makcgoddesof fiiuer, norgoddes ofgoidsha! yoa make to yo«o
Th? Ume « rc^eted mdex^Uned ( Deut.5.) ^-^ndm the next chapter Moyfes
txh^riingth' pcfplefAith: Hcare Ifracl, the Lord our God is one Lordo
^K'd Godlr.mfelfe (peaking agAtne fayth : ( Exod. n,, ) See yc that I am
•nlir,and there is n© other God beiidcsme. The royal prcphet Dauid
(1 i^f.ii.andPfiim. 17.) yi^ho is God hm onr God} and mfundrifthef
places ths fimedofttlneofene God is grounded y confirmed, arid eji«l>inhed,
TKc BTrlnl: le f^. My^mt of the B. Trinitie, or of threiDtmne ferfcns, ps ne lefe trtit
dnicerr^tne, then th^^i there ts hut one God, though not fo mamfe^ to reafsn,
nor fo expre;llytA!t^htiT!.th£ aid Te^aimfH^ ytt helmed then 4' fo, and ofte»
infmHAird, inhere God is exprcjied hy n.tmcs of th^ plural number: as Elohirm,
Ml:m, Ehb\ S-iddat, ^donAt, ifiifAQik t ^hieh import plHTaUtietf Perfam
m Go'l, rwhi is hut onsnAimeand fhl>f^&;9ee. Diftindiion *lfo of Pcrfons
m God'i-s duiicsd ( Esod. 3v ) Gsd frying: I wi! calin the natre of the
Lord. That is ( as S. .X-igi^m and of her fathers expound it ) the fec&nd -^j^;^
ferf9»hyhis^r.(e: mx^eth his femmti t9 saI >^<j» Gad, More dtflinfl'j i^oxi,
iPfaL^/)
Salomon. e?KrN8XS. 705
(?/</»». i.)TKf Lord falsi to ine :Tho» artir-y Sonne, I this day
fcau« begotten thee, (r/^lm. IC9. ) The Lord faid to my Lord: that a,
God the Fttl'.cr to God ihe Sonne : nbe dNtnltff^n his dtmnitisii the
Ri<?|.t». tordoj D*uid^it<»rdi»^ /• hU hvf»*mtie the foani of D^ttid. The f<f.mt
l(tM£ DauU PKdkfth mtntiom slfa efthe thi>d iV//off,r'nc Kolic G bo fi:,pr.?>»
in^ ( Ffilm. 50. ) Thy bolic Spirit rake not £r*!m mc. /« tkt ferme of
ileJ?$tif^fkefMple(Num. (,) althreiPnlms fttnt toys ^xdirUood in ths
ndmt 9f »mr Lord tkrtfe reacted j out Lojd ( thi Faiher) bledc thec and
kecpethce. Our Lord (.'j&fJf»»r) ftev his face to thee, and hauc
mercie vponthccOur Loi<l{the HthsGhtJl) turns kis coanrenancs
vnto thec,ftnd gcuc thee peace.
of the Inctrnstion of the Son»eef God, >tf kauf 1st thtt age mi»isprc- iHcrt j^atioo
fhetitidndfigurn. hioyfa cmdintly ( Vtut. 18. ) fonleweth th^t tifter athsr of Cluift.
frtfketi Chrift the Sonne of God skculd eomeinfiahy andredtrnt m«K-
kjndy 4i S. Vtitr teitlBtth ( ^B. 5. ) ukt^ifi /» hU Cannsir, and Bltjiing */
ihetnhti (Veut. ^i i^^ ) be ffuikpih more ex^n^jly »/ Chrift ^f^d hk
ChttuhtthtH*/ ths Itwesdndthter SjnAgtguc. Th Jfarrt pro^'jmtd ^7 3^-
ham ( Num»i^,) fenhcWtd ietb /• Jtrvn tnd Gtntt'eSytht'.t ckri/l should
/ultdHeA natttnu lofne both in nAme 48d ofice 'p.-'.s a n^oAjfe/f ffure of
I E S V s Chrijt, ^Ifo tkt /a«/^r», and Kingtiy Jome in *«f tkin^, f^^t
tn 4n •ther , mc^ tjffcuUy kjr^ Pnutd and kfngSdhmsn , vptre ffures
•f OUT Lord dnd Sduiettr Icftn chn/i . fbt hvAJen fftftnt ( A'«?». zi. )
fi^ifitd Chiift to he ctiirificd, m him fe!fe rxfor.ndtth tt [lo^n. 3. )
Srufiy the whole Lgw %Ai 4 f.d,fgcgne , #r fsudh^or to hnnir jm^ to
Chrtfl- (G*Ut.\.) dhd iy h^mtQ k*ioW God and tktmfelHes :to ><>, Ced
tmfptpotemt, dl ptrf^^. Creator if al, »ur Fatier^ I(edmer ^ dtid Sdnaifen
4ndm*m liif (kiffearthUe cvAtttrc ; / ouph of hirrjsije ^f.k' did smp&tf/it,
pA ibrohgh finnt miJer^Ue^ pt m n.ture tf free tondman, tudui-d yiub
▼nder(laD<iing.fo/g»mMr, dnddifcmrje i and y^ttb f rce\('il, f» dooje or
fefujt what iikth or dtCfUtfth kim.
For G»d dpfoidting dl credtur^i then ofues^ h^afediio aI other thmfti FrecK-H in An
inudrtdhle imcUndtittt f ferfeime the fame^ j's tldt thty tonld Btuher by gels and mea
"^fertne nor ftume mdkt then jidte better nor tvpr/e then it "i^ds created, ^ut
^rdsiming J<i*^tls « W mem to d higher end of eterndl feltcitn, left then Tfdi
frteto dgreelfmtOyOrto ttfifibnfreeeftSy dnd connfeli. rrbfruf>»tt ^n^el<
eooperdttng "^nh Godi grdc, Jterecnfirmedm glorte, dnd fome rtuolttng
> re eter^dUj ddmnd. M*n dlf» cfendi»g fel tnte damndUe /*te, iht
through fendnce mty he (dued, if he cooperate Iftth Bervgrdtt of eur .R^demeVy
yfhich K /• hischetfeto d»fy 0r ^mitte. ^i ^hen Godg4nehif f.ojile mente
in the drfrt { Exod. 16. ) he fo inJhmBed thenOy how to raceme it aad "^tfe ity
^ttbout forte or (om^mftoriftbdtbt «Mj('f prouc ihcm(4; bimfelffpe^ksth)
▼hether
,^o4 T H I -R D B o o K'E Salomon^
wherber th(^y voiild vyalke in his law or no. ^nd ^fttr mdt^in^cout-.
n.irit ^lih them {ExaJ. 19. Deut. z6.) reqmrcd and accepted tbeirvolunUrU
confcnt : intriH^ into formal contvA&r or Ur^aine hetwen him fclf and them :
he frem:jl}7g en the ent pxrtit to make them his peculiar people, a
pricft'ic- kingciome, and a holie nation : theji on theothtt ftrtie promi-
Jifzr lojAUkfohcdttnce and obftmation ef bii eommdndtmentSy fajtn^ : Al
thingcs chat our Lord hath fpckcn we wil doe. Forrvhiei cmfi Gods
■brow/'Jh 4re condition aH D(Ht, 7. } if thou kepe his iudgeracnts, God
Nril keepc his couenant to thee . ^giiae me^ phtrdy (Diuf. rj. )
Behold I fsttc before your (Ight this day benedidion and maledi-
^'.Qn,4fid {Dcut.:^o.) I calFor^R'itnedes cfeisday hcauen and csrrth,
that I hauc propofed to you life and death, bleiUng and curflng.
Choorc:therforelifc chat thou mayeil Imz.In al fvkich it is cerui^t that
Cod. promife bein^Jirme.mani wU ii yxriahle^ 4ndfo tht iuent noi necejfurie.i
"V^htchr/ijidi Caleb hopm^ of ln^orie to fay (/o(«ei4. ) if perhaps our
Obicaion of ^'^-'^ ^^ ^'iih. me Neither doth Gods forek^mrvlsd^cmAie the eueDt necff-
c»is forhmrvJ /*ne, for he feeth the ejfefi in the caufe, as it is yeluntarie orcdfualt yea God
/«4eaniVcrcd. ,^/jojV;*;^ ,il he for e, And fome times fortellcth thingeSy "yvbich (ondlsionally
"yvoaid hapl'er}, and indeed ( the eandition JAylin^) teme not to pa([e,4i
( r./jg'. i^.}Godanfivered, that the men of -Ccila would betray Da^uid
(me4nir>^ tf he fiaied there ) ')>vhichth<y didnot:, for he parted f rem thence»
G^TiCz tisccf- Ti't is not m4n Mehy this lis freedome, nor Gtherwife ef himfdf, to do^
lane. „g^ |-o fy^!^;}j 4^- tQ th'mke ante ^ood thinj^ hut through Gods mere mmif^ and ^ ^^^ ;
grace, ecuen him without hi^ dcfcruing, fufficient to xl, and efeflud
to thnf: th.it Accept it. God dfo ^- ueth partiad-t r grace for fpecial fnnclions j
04 ( Leitit. 8 ) to Prie{hi C Num. u*)to fenentie an cients^ and ( i. /[eg. 10.)
to l;jng Sxiil.
r \ - J 5v>Vij!/r/j>6''f«/»f 4/?ilif^'rf'f??ecorrimandements of God are poffi-
isacnccv p.);!!' t?l^j <^^ htmfelfe AHoitihcth, jiymg: {Deut. 50. ) This coramanament
l-iletobckcpt. that I command thee this day is not aboue thee. .^giiwe\ I hauc
fctre before thee life and good, death and cuil, that thou maycll
loue God, xralke in his wayes, and keepe his ccmmandemenrcs.
"SJf''or kes done hy grne and fetVVi I <ire good and commend <thlt^ Moyfcs fh
te^ifHn^{D(ut.iJf.) This is your wifdome and vrideril.inding be-
Cocd \j cilrcs. fore peoples 7>d are mttizonousiand revv-trdes are prcmiltd for thcftjm
Mciitoiious. (Lcutt. i6.) and corstrari^ife pitnishments toreatned io the tranfgrcjfonrs.
^nd Soo7 kperining rtvV4rd to be d/i^for > vel doing, prayed God to render
to Rnth { ch. I.) a fulr.TV-^rd forh r Wf/ def ruing. The ray A prophet af-
firmf.hi pfj.m.1%. )that\n keeping Gods prcccpt«s is much reward*
,4nd{Pfil. 1 18. )profeili:th th^t he incline i h's hart to l-^eepetbrn for reward.
^mung^t other feruices of God, a?id meanes of mens Jaluation^ external
Sacn5*:e
Salomono ®f kincis. 7oy
Sacrifice it oftht^reatejf. ^nd therfore tht maner of e feting A fortes »j <» E>» oeri fortesi
UrgefrefcnMin the LafV,efprcialiy m tht f,.ue9firji Ch^ften of'Lcuiticus. "^ Sacrifices
Tht firfidni prifrcipdl yt^4s Holocauft,>/tw» 4I theoyiatttn Tf4s burnt J Holoeauft.
ttndeonfumed inthshwottr of God our S9tter4igne Lord. Tht ftcond 1t>^ Sx~
etifictfozfinnCyaccordingtotbedtuerJftieofojftncesdndper/oneSt'Wheref for finnc, .
f4rt >4; Imrnedytih other part rematned to the prte^es, except it Were for the
ftnnes of priefieSf or of the Tl^hole mttltUkde ( Ltuit. 4 . ) for then the pnejfet
tdd ttoportioftfhut 4I ptai ofered to God. The third yt>at pacifiquc facd- Pacifl<ju«, •
Mce, either of rhankfgeuing for heoef tes receiuedf or 19 ohuin^ Gods
fiaouTindi oecurrent ntcejiitiesy aud good deftres. ^nd of both thefe fortes
9ne fdrt fpas confumed itt Gods honour ^ dn other p4rt ftfas thtfrttfieSy tke
third ft; AS theirs that gaue the oyUtion. in confirmation of thefe fAcnfces God
at fir^ mir4cuUuJly fentfire to hnrne them ( Leuit. 9. ) ^tfherof he had geuett
sommaitdment before ( Leuit. 6. ) that it should be confetued, and nester <X' »• r r
tinguisbedi to teach vs efptcially of the new Teffamettt, that haue the reaisacri- q^^ fieoiScdk-
fce, aadveriehodieof the former shadowes and fgureSyto nourish and keepe chariuc.
ihe fre of charttity not procured by our otvne power, butgeusn by Cod, that
it neuircedfey nor be extinguished m our hartes.
Likervifeinth^ fametawtf MoyfeSy beJidesC\rc\imcifloninJlitutedbe-'
foye(^Cen. 17. ) and here confirmed and continued ( Leuit. 11. lofue. ^,)alho-
£tcs and faGrifice* for (inne (Leuit. ^.^.6. and y.) confccratioM of
Prieftcs, (Leuit. 8.) and the (acrifices adioyncd tberuniOy alfo diuert
o/^frTfafhingesi<«</ purifications c/ legal Imcleanues (Leuit. 14. rj. 16.
ilTa^^-a '^"^^7'J ^'f'*l SsiCiznicrxis-jfignifying either firjf lufiificMion and re-
(t.% ' ^i^fow of/tnoe, or mcreaft of grace, and puritti\ of ychich fort it k alfo
probable that the Pafchal hn-\tic,and Loaacsof propofition w^rr yi-
cramentes ( Exod. 11 i^. ) VFhich multitudes, ^ugufitn comparing with
cursofthe new Teliamcnt, fajth: The people boond with feare in ^^tf* u®i'
I 1 1 I « I I • 1 • / T- 1 ■ in the old T«-
^/.rffvff* the old law, \ras burdened With nnanie facramcnts. For this was ftamcimhen
HtUp. profitable tofach men (faith he) to make them dclirc the grace, in thencv.
^f'lj' Foretold by the propheres, which being come from the wifdome
of God becoming Man, by whom wcare called into freedom,*
fcwmoft wholfomc Sacraments are inftituted, which hold the
focietie of chriftian people vnder one God of a free multitude.
3Mt M Chri/ies Sacraments are fewer m numberi fo they are more excellent ijf
"yertite.^ni to mo(^ of thefi neiv, the former do anfwere Oi figures and sha^ Chrifts Sacta«
</•»«. S» to our Baptifme anfweretb Cireumctfio»y as S. Paul teuheth "'^"^.f ^^'^^
(Co/oj^i.) that Chriftiins arc ciccaracifcd in the circumcifionof ^^*^^ *^'^
Chrift, buried with him in Baptifme^ To our holte Eucharift, as $t U
4 Surament, did anfwerethe Fafchallantbe, O- Loaues ofpropofttion, as alf§
'U4»it4^MdbMofthcr^aim§t,ttwasprophecbied f/4/. iS. Adore h^s
8H:€€ foat©
lioat.
7©^ Tmirdbooke Salomani*
Moftof foote ftoole: as h»Uc Fatkers^ expound tt. ^ndus the fame Euckarift s, of«*f,
'Chnfts Sacra- iittSucuhcQ^'tt'Vffxi^refigimdyydhkeoU SAcnfices&f the Uiv 9 f nature, "'''*»f-
gui"cdin?hc" ^nd0f Moyf.s: as S.^i^mpa,4>^ S.Leo dbproue-,^^^^ ^l^y!ihu
old lav but Be he mindful of al tny facrifice &c. Tethtfacramrntoj holic Orders Domini,
aoiaL anfivered confccration i^. Pnefis. ^Ithe aUations^ ^unfjcations, cleanjinfes ii-i? ci-
and ohliiions for fin ns, '^huhin great farf^^er^ heth SAerAmentti^odSa- '"^-^ ^®*
crtfices, anfwered t() our Sacrament (>f. Penance, '^hi-ch IfiAi aifo prtfi^ttred ^J^l'r^'
hy the fecond taU,esff .^h^ decdt>gut, {Ex,,od.i,4^,) More fUinly fonhewed Ug f.i'g.
hy exampleof particular cofifeJIiQiieffitii^.ei and fatifiiBion ( Nam. j. 14. s CyrtU
and 29. ) Cantrition alfo w^i m iefe re^utred, as a^peareth tny the example of ''• 5" '*
kin^DAHid,!.. I^^, 1^. AUrt-t^e mtjgeold Tcflarnrnt, tboH^knot after Amept /^,"y^
yet fi^mfied the Sacra^mem Ql^i3^t,\?^QaritpA^^ But the ^acrammi % iebnL
of Co nfl E iitaciori had ttou.a»ie fo-^fifwerable a figme^ ^f the old la w rphtch fio
hrotight not to perfstlion. Neither Exrremc vndi-ion. becaufe the Uw gaut
not imr^ed^ate entrance into ike ktn^d».me of he^u^^ '^hich defines '^erefigr
mfied by the high prie^iS€nt^irj^/»,aiy.ini,e4fitJ!)e;^y^^
£\im. Lffilt, iC. ^j-\ '/,'.,,.. ,-; , VI. ,-':/.^., :.-. .-A-:.'..,:' . ■■:. ■;V^ ■ .■)-
Some likeira- LikeWife touching pr^flife of h&lie ^ites\ ditiers Itpdukneshin^erltigpAr-
pediments in tUipationof facrificfs, andcoftfietjAfJon With athtr men{ Leuit. 14.) Degrees
vfe of holic ofconfftnguioitieand^il^^'ti^j^^'^dertng manage (LetntiiS,) And fandrie
Rues. JnegjiUritiss .exxkidin^'fmm^ Im fi^tfie-fi^ PrisJ^s {Lei^it, ?li .jUrdrf figuratijJC
rcfembUnGW of lioues and^cenfure^s, md<>f i^npedimcncs , co bolii?
Or:6.i:.^Syan.diQ'h^ljiU^gQiin the new reflammt. »,
To the peculiar feruiceof God perteyned alfo the Tabernacle, "^ith the
Tabcrrncie. Pj:opiriacoric j„ Arke, ..Cherubims 3 T 2tb\-&. for loAnes. of prop^fitton ,
witliappcrd- Candle rdcke^ Lampe^ AkiitLl/e** if^a/^frf^fe-Cr /»««/«•,. Veftments
^aaces, for Pricites,a brafen \^\lzx:yf.n.d:ather■ 'Ve(sels defcriljed ExoU.t). etfeq^^l
yi)hich Tffrc kfipt and earned hy tbe.LcHitpy refiing •r marchiKg in the
',.'.: f»*4'^ei of t^.e eampe. N^m- i.^.^ftd when the Land of Chanaan y^ai con^
. ^ -fi -ii: //: gft^jpidi th^-fame ^eH^Jffijdtn .S:ih i^kipherfhe peopk rtforted at
.C^rt4m,lfettetia»€Siafid^pott ftiind'-teoceafioBu Frenfn the tfc/r long after they •
tcql^e tke ^rke^ a>id often 'ypon dtuers occajhm rempHW^ tt^ madeOratsrifSf,
or ChippdiyWhertefoeuer it reffed, deu_otfon tncreafimr^^y^ rdi^ions efiimarion
efitinjllfr^d.i, ^«^-.4. 7. ^p. Tea -f he injidd Pkdifihins in ^X^ttff
feingand fedif^^ ^h %fft¥e tf^/ofj eij^e^thr&vVingthm' g^d D^gony^d, tkei^
/eluti fi)re^pUgi^ed foiind (thyf} for themto fenSthe j€rke.hf*met9the.Jfraii^
elifesy /f»jV,.>,j>^t^,oM/co/?/*e and pretious obUttom(i.i{eg.f. cy 6 ) Xtr^ D^uid
m/'fi l^f<''4liy:W^^'^ 1^ 'p. { i* Af ^ ^\)^-Kk'> [''rdjer cofffide<ing th/tt'himfrlf
■dtVH-t in A h^iftrf ceda'-y^nd.t^h^ yfrke^^fpf.^ ri!.v*^W^4 /« th^ tifhfm ((It
fO^'-'r 4 ■Jt'')!ttk ftk'H^^^S i jn:t-i=^eii^'t^ hr G'>'f,
$^4fg*. fSM Uttf ^ >dlui^iiiof^efeyYjp,di£ffn4.h g^- 'j^^p^''ffffm^'t . nsd
Salomon. - t)F ktinges, 707
hiifonne kjn^ Salomon luiUed the famous TemfU in J-^ierufkJem. 5. 1(e^. 6.
yrhich juccedin^ in .fUce of the Tahernacle,tch of them (oneaftertbe ThcTabcrna'
•tb<r) T»as th only ordifkAntflactof Sacrifice. The Uw commAndmg ( Leuit. *^}^' *"^ aftci-^-'
17.) ifanierfianofthehoure.QflflraeJ, kil'^n oxcj orashcepe, or Tcmp*e,thc
jS^f/}56. agoatc (toiVit forSAcnjice^ as S^^u^jim^ and other fut^htrs expound it) onlie place foi
inumt. andofFerit nocatthc doreof thetabernacle, ( afterwards at the dore SAciificc.
ofthe Temple) he shaibegaildc of bloud, asif he had shed bloud.
40<^foshal he perish out of the middes of his people. Neuerthtles YctGodfomc
'y^onoccaffOKS, and hyfpecial rtuelattonfacrifce^ as latvfully offered tn other "rnci difpca-
places. For fo :n thetimeofihetahernacle, Sawxielthe^rcpLt, offered Sa- ^^^^^^^^°.
crificein Mafphath. ii[e^. y. ^nd thefrophetEVi^is offered Sacrifice
\rithout the Temple, ■>>'!&*» he comtmcedthcfalfe prophetesof Baal. 3 J^t^.
ihdim. ^^' ^hofefa[} (asS. ^uguftm noteth ) the miracle fuffictently shtfued to be
"~ . d^nne by Gods difpenfaiion,
^nd as peculiar places ^irededic^tedifo at fo fpecial times "Sif ere fknSfJfied, peaftcsof the
, and diuersjeajles, and fefhuittes partly ordained before (as the Sabbath. Gen.l. oM lav/,
and Pafcb Exod. 11.) Vi?fre confirmed by the Law (Exod. 20. z^.)4od
ethers li^evvtfetnfiituted ( Exod. t^. Zeuit.i^. Num. 28. 29. and Deut. iG. )
^ith proper facrijicfs for eueriefert . Firji^indmofi general was the daihe
facri fi ce of 4 Umbe eaene day trnfet ** morning and euening ( Exod. 19. )
ffihich was a^t properly afeafl^ hut a facnd perpetual effice in the tabernacUy
andafter tn the temple, ^l the refitvere fefiiualdayesy tn 'P^hich tt Wds not Eig^tfortesbf
Uwftd ordinarily to dofermleworke. The frsl of tbefe was the Sabbath, ^"^"'J'*'^'^^*
that ts thefeuenth and lafi day ofeuene wekf, ^huh n ourfaturday: Keptfitl ^ '^r l^ ^'^ ^'
filemnlyby the Jewes, euen at this timcy in al places yvhere they dvvd i bttt
nefby Chrtjfiansibccdufethe cidlavv is abrogaeed i and "^ye hj-pe the next
day t '^hich ts Sunday , hohc , by inftitution and tradition of the
Church. Thefecond, Neomenia, or new moonc^ tn which day they alivaies
heganne the monetk \ and twelite fach monetbes made aye^re.^ by the courfe of
the mooneifor by the courfe of the [unne, the year e contcmtth cLuen dayes
morcy Jiphichin threeyearesmakeaboue amoneth. ^nd fo eucrie thirdyeare,
and fomettmes the fccor^d ( for it happened [euen times m nintene yeares)
^. ttda hadthirtene monethcs: and'P?as called Annus emboHstnaHs,i'f;»^ ;»-
deEmbo- creafedhymeanes of thofe eleuen dayes. fhe third feaftlP as Patch, or rhafe,
:hfmo,t$ .jijrj}^ injiitutedat the parting of the chddren of ifrael out ef J^gypt, in t ' eftil
m9on!oftheJir,^monethtnthefpringfinwbicktheFafcJMllambeWas eaten^
as is prefcribed \ Exod. u. The fourth feafi ivas Venteco^,orfirf}fruites,the
fftith d4y after Pafcb y when Moyfes receiued the Law m mount Synai, The ' ^ji
f/th, the feaft of Trumpets, the firjl day ofthe feuenth moneth,in grateful
memorie that a rammt ftic\ing by the homes, Iv^i offered in facr'ffce by y('
h^ham in place of Ifaac. Theftxth "Vv^tJ the feafl of Expiation, the tenth
, , R r ir r 1 daj
70* THiRo-gooicE Salomoa^
VscCcrihzifid day of. the O^ten^h n%fn?th;y nemn , jlciiine U' t S^iUlfh »refcri^ed f-om
ttomeueato eiirnm^ofthtnintijclAy to ^u'-nin^r,nf the temh^f )r ftn^ion of Jfnnei t.i ge<,
mat f 1)141 Ih rnfelfr^ilne, th fenenth >n> the feallof Tabernacles,
pii.ndiy^^.tQrefher^h.nnmnxthefifteathQfthe (eutfith mm th, m m.mone
> of Otis fi>fculprot>'^ion,^v'vm they r-mundtr)tibtrn4clei, foiirtte yeares
in .tbidrfe-t. foeeigbt feaff^ vv4i j/"Aire.nb!ie and C >il; dioti, the next
diyjAer>hf'»-f*Uk'ien,ntcofnm'mi'Mionnf ynton m t>e people y and
peicexhlep if^Montnthi' prom fed Ltnd. Ii t'vA day a; ne>al coUeflion "^vas
mi i:for /lecrjhne "xp^nca m thepnyii/jiffe'-ttice of God.
SeucntTiyeir? Mor^o ier rhe (eaenrh yeare yvasa^a Sabhath of r^'i (Iw/. if.) in
®f reft; and y^hich no It^dlf-^Mi piorveL no )»ne^ prmned, nor th >fe frime^g4'her-d that
lui3iii.7 i^'-"^^- f.jro^^i'ffithoH: mim mitilne of the earth. ^A^i'ne the ''fttth yeare '\vas
peniliX'lym.idehoUeyX>ii>t'lcdzi\Q\\i\-)\\cy^ orioyfitl yeare. Inttalbond-
m'.n ^V''re Tettf frte ; 4I tnb^rtances amoniH the jfraeLteSiheing for the time,
fold -IT Q^is-Vt>'4e JiUenMi-d^r turned to the former owners,
OLh-rccrctno B'ftlei S ien!}€es\SACrxmente'\ holie places, holte times,and rr) ante other fn-
credihingibelf)>i(^i,n'^th rto:,then Vefre yet more ceztmomz\Ooitx\.\AncQt
Cleaae aal com-nanded by Miyjh UiV, d<: ^vel perteyning to the feruice of God in that
vr.cleanc. tim?y an ft^nrf^tn^ cbn/ltan life andmnnen. Socertamcbeaftesy hirdes,anei
fiihei W?re reputed ^mcleane ( Leuit. 11. ) and Gods people forbid to eJethem ; .
Mobioudtcj asafpj thxt they should nnexte ante blond at al, nor fatte, Lett', 3. rhe^
->eeicen,aor ^,,.Cf^ ^fj ^}^.^h I'-^ai fiot.as though anie crsAture Were Utn natHre, hut part-
,JltCC.
riA'^on or al w-'Jicri v-cas not, as t.-joug'} ame crs/ittire Were U m natHre.but part-
ly to auotde idoUtne, pxrtly to excrctp them tn cbtdtence, andt-mpennce-j,
C^C irrly for thit thrft^^ thtfiaes ftzmfjed "ittces and corruptiotis.from ^hich
Not diuers ^r n r n 1 . ^ l 1 ' 1
iecd- Ki one C^^^'^'i^^^ elpecirUy ought to relram : Lt'^fWiU' Letut. 19. / key ^ere comman-
fisld. A dnottofjvo thetr^^eldes ^/vitk two fortes offeedey norto '\veare garmrntes
Nocioth of Vt';».« of two fortes offtuffe, that thsym-igh bf mtre dtfltrtvunhed from In-
diuers inatcei'.^/f^' by extefrtil ilT^nes^ and not only by .f^irmmcifion^ but e'fpectally to teacB''
chnhan'^ to p a^tCfftmoU innorencte^^!;;^?' to auo'd dubte c^ denptftti dialinf.
Stticl com- ^i y^brch, a>nd other precepres as ^peirfjsrd,as ceremootnl tnd mdicial,
manumentto y^fj-gf^^f} [\n{l\y c6imndcd;theobfeptPrsble(^.d CT' tewMded^CT tranf^
Law' " greflours (eaerlv rhreatned I'Vth 'rreatcnrfes [Lsim.to. i6. Deut 4* 27. iS.)
and dine>^ nFludty r»unii})ed,i5'ro</. ^uhreethott'and ^.unr fot committing'
idoUtrir.MJmeftV'dlovved >/? m the earth. ! Num. lC>.)d'Tcen-ltnr tjuickc int9 •
Thcnbferuers h: I, iZP^ mtnte more btfned With fire from hcaun, frirmxk'nf ^nd ftnortn^
bk* 'H uidic- schi,me. Tex by one meanes c^ othefy al thst ^ivre abowt '.venttt yeare- of age^
varcct . coming forth of /E^pt ^except tWo onlie[lofi*e cj^ Caleb) li'dm the defr^j\of ■
^ - . the crencrd murmur of the veople,'^tt.m. II. I ± IS C iG^Al JfrAelbcAtentm-
fonrs cuiied '-^'Attle til one m.-ii. ficlor^AfhAn xvi> difcouered cr pHii hcd. loj. 7. ^l ths
aitLJpuiiilhcd. tribii Wire ^mnhed jor fn^mn^ pnbli.2'*ndoUmet» Dan : and Bentimfm-
almoft
Salomon. of kivgjs. 709
airroj} extirpate, fortiotpunnhin^ ortatnr malff^Slotfrs. luJic. 10.^y4t,ct the
^violefeo^'ltl/iittofitn 'nuadeo effort a^.'tSh J jcrtbettJir.Ker,m ofpeareth
it- tie hook' 0/ ludgf^ Inparnchiar ^Ij'o eli,-t;ti, H^e e aditanceen' C7 projpe'edfor
thttr '\trtueiyas lofue^CaLeby Phince:,,Sumutl,Ddut£t and otktn. Cinir^np ifi
It/adab and ^hiu prieJIs Per miriiulouJlyiyHrtttfordfftih^flrangffirf^ Le-
U t. 10. One ffontd to dtath forgatlenn^ (hck.<s on the jaI hath day. Num. 15,
iimg Sauldfpofe/^f for prefnmiT-gto offer (aenfice , CT" nrt dt/troytn^ Infidels
(..I{ejr.i^.i^) cjp- 0^,i./{eg d.jidenly flamtjor touching the ^rk^oj Gody
tk? L*xv ^urhidding '\ndirpair,e of JeatL^Num. i. >. y . C7' 18. "V. 7. tbut
fione should approch tohnhtcjfnebetno-nct th/rto orderl) cJitd.
of W'-rkes *lfo ot Supct( i:ooirion{cAlled coutifailes not prt(eptes)yvc' haue VVortesof
examplei in "Vovi'rs yoluntanlj made oftkin^ei not cemmundtcf^the law pre- iupereioga»
jcr,bttg ')>vhat "Vovvf> might he mudt, ^ by '\vl-om. Nn. ^o yind Nurn. 6. ^\'^"
apanicular rule XCAipropoledioluc' oiof thnruvvne accordy^V mid em-
hrAiC It, (y a diflmfl name ff men thfm, to be calted Nazarites , that n, Se- kt ^aiite-.
perate or Sandbified . In Johtch jlate thfy "Vvcrf to nm tin- either jorti
time, limited by them'elitei or their purefitSj at pe petually, if thty (0 p" mijed,
ludic. It,. I. R^a. I. For Co f^rre as their promijt extendtdytley ^tre ftrtttlf
obliged to performe. D ut. i\. When thou haft vo\red a vow to our
Lord thy God, thou fhalt not llackc ro pay ir:becaufecur Lord thy
God vx'il require it ; and if thou delay, it ihal be reputed to thee for
finne.Uthou wilt not promilejthon shalr be withour ( A;.!-) (iime.
Pay thy V jwes vnto the Highefl, pful. 7 j. Wo\(r ye, and render {your
'Reives) to our Lord your God, P/^/. 49. Toe Rechabires aftervvtrdes Rechabitct--.
had a ///^f rule to the Na'^rttei'^ C^ the fame perpetual ( fiterem. ^). ) ncucr
to druike wine, nor to build nor dwtl in houfc s , but in tsb; rna-
clcs, nor fow corne , ncr plant vincyardes. /-T^t/fj^rM ethon-hmfli-
tutedbf a m^t, yet the ob/eruation ther f^oi mttch con.meidtd z^r rettur-
AedbyGtd. >. 19. Such diftin<fi ftate of religious peilons, with other
ftates of the church of Chrtff, J^ere alio prefgtindiLeuit. 1 i.)by thf deune Three fortes
Jishe>, of three difiinfl- 'W-iten, as fame hoLe FatKuri do my/lic^llj expound ot Cliiii.ijans
tbatpltc To '^v tie, thecl anefi hes of thefcs <trr the multitude of iaypcr- pftflguicd.
fons, Kvbich are dravven out of the feu ef this Iryo Idyaad happ lyf>und^oo4 .^. .
fiihes in our Lords nett? . Math. ij. The cleane H^hes of the nite Syarcthe
good and fruitful Clcrgic men , that ^tfitter the ^vholeea tr ^b, teaching Q\^xelc,
Chnliian do htn^ and mmisirtng bolie Sacrum ntf>i ^vnhoth r /{lie^y and
GoHTning the Ti>hol( Chwcb. j€nd the cleane jishei of (landing poolesyare Mounkes.
the Monaftical perfons, liinng perpttnally in cloyfferSy "^fV here good
foules arealwayes readie for ottr hordes table , as S . Bernard tcache b , HoHcfcipru-
Miiihmnrethem re an lent fathers. S. Beds S. Cregone.S yfugtflin, and resexpouced
oibcn exphcaieinni*7n>r able places of holie scripture myjiualiji rd) ing thn-n '"^^ ^*''* ^'*
Rrrri-j >^o»
yio Third booke Salomon,'
y^on exAmjfleof the new Tefiamtnt fo expounding tie oU.N4meijS» Paul s. Btrn.
Setehing{M before PS noted) thxt the '^ hole Uw "Wm a pedagogue guiding men ^^*'-^-^*
to Chri^y and afirmingthat at thmges happened to thefeople oft'je §ld U/fa- ^rffg'g^
mentinfigtcre of thenerv. ■ da.t'o.^,
Lenmng therfore to frofccute the fame further , "fph'uh 'Tfould required J. <^f*^'
yerte great TVork,e, it may here fufftce togeue according to the literal fenfe, a ""*;
hiefe -\>ie^ of certame other point es of l^ehgion, praHtfed in this fourth age. l^re^^.'^i,
rrherc it is clere^ that<u lacoh the Patriarch hidfortold { Gen. 48. ) that li.u'ntjr,
Inuocation of Abrahams, iraacs,<to^^;f c3?flf name j/»o«/i^? inuocared,/o Mayfa ettnioK
Pittiarches. prayed God for his promife made to them, and for their fik.e, to pardon tb*
feople^Uymg-Exod. 31. Remember 6 Lord Ab£aham,l{aac, & Ifrael.
Andoar Lord was paciiicd, from doing the cuil which he had fpo-
ken againft his people^ H'l^ diume promdencefo difpojing, that he could he 5., uiera.
Gbiedions hindered, by fuch prajtn^ from that ^vhichlu threatned. ^ad fifherai Moyfes Bp.ii.a4
snTwcrcdby did not direflly tn\6ocatetbe holie PAtriardes, m Chri/iians nofv cal ypon Gauienz
ho\\tScn^i\x- glorified Saitt^eiyto pray far them, the caufe of difference is, for that now
S^m^es ftmg Gody knox9 in him^ ^h^tfocuer perteyneth to their glorie,
^hich /fate none before Chrijf attained v»to. Num^.'f. i^.Deut. ^,1). u.
^gaine Prottflantes obteci ^that for fo much as God ^noweth til our necefities
deftresydifpofitions, and '^hatfoeuer is in mAn, it is needles ( fay they ) fuper-
fluoui cr m yameythat Sainfles should commendmrcaufifs. To this "^e anfwer,
that not onlyglorioHi Sam^cSybutalfo mortal men by Godsordtna(e (by which
.nothing is done yamely ) do fuch of ices, as mediators betxven God andothir
men, for fo Moyfes told the wordes of the people ro our Lord (Exod,
19.) notcvithjlandmgGois ommicicncc, or knowledge of al thinges.^lfo
Codexprefl.y csmm^aded lobs freinds to goeto lob, promipng to heare his lob. 41-.
How Simctcs prcfj^er for them. ^/Cs for S^m^es hearing orXnomng oitr prayers raade to them,
"°!*^j."^^°* ihdugb onlie God of himfelfe, and by his owne power, feeth mens fecretecogir-
tations, and.tberfore is preperly called the fearcher of hartes ( 1. 1{_eg. 16. )
ytt God commnntciteth this pow.r ta prcphetes, to fee thefecrets thoughtes of
others \ fo Samuel knew the cogitatiom of Saul ( i. I{eg. 9. >. zo. } ^ni
^hia^faw by reuelatioo the coming of lerpboams "^ife to him in silo {]-l{eg,
14. ) Much more God reuealetb our prefent Jiate, and afles to glorified
ioules; yvho3.:c as Angels in heauen (Math, ii.) and being fe^
Titles gcucn cureof their OHPne glorie, are careful (A>e/^ 5. Cyprian)6iom Sal- //t. it
to men in of- uation . Neither is it derogation to God that Saints are honoured , and »*oruli~
^cc, and to $itles afcribed to them, ofintercej^ars, mediators, and the like ; for fuch titles *^^*'
Siinftes. aregeuen to them not as to God,b(tt by y^ay of participation only. So Judges
are ealled^oddes and fauiours ( Exod. ii. ludic. 3. ) andVckkescallU
Ao^clsado- goddcs {Exod. i\. ) Praife geuen to God and GedcorL/ ludic, 7.
£cd. Proccdionrf^iadoratipn of Angels is yery frequent, Exod. 25. 51,
Num. ii.
SalpmOti. OFKIN6ES. 711
num. 11. lofue. ^. Indie. 2. 6. ij. The names of the fvcluc fonncs
of Ifrael were ^rauen in the two chtcfe ornaments of the hifh priefl, tn
the Ephod and Rationale [Exod. 28 ) IVlanna ^asnot enly re/emed
as 4 mtmorte of. <7cds fmguUr htMpte , hut a'fo h^nombly rtpohd as a Peliqoer;
ReUque in a goldt^n velleJ, and kept in the ^rk^of Cod { Exod. jrt. .
Hcl^. 9-J lofrphs bones nf rued and nmoued ( lofue i^.) Images of imafreJ.
hqlte Cherubims '^ere made andfette "^f together '^ith the ^rl^e, and
Trofitidtvnt m the chief epUce of the Tahernacle, called Sindta Suniloxum
{ Exod. 2'. ) ^n image al(o of a Terpent « 4i madeinhrafiefor the kalth
tf thoJeth4tJiifere firtken by ferpentts (Num. 11.) Images alfo of lions '
and oxen Ipers made, and Jette Iftider the fecteof ihe Uuer ( caiicda fea )
intbeTim^le {i- ^^'7-) The honour done to ante holic th:ng, namely
to the Arke ( 2. ){eg, 6 .) redounded to Gods more honour , and al this
fo farrc from idolatrUf that ^uite con tr arte, m prefence of the ^rke the idol
DA?on fel tothe ground^andhroke inpeeces.i. I{eg. ^.
Exequies for the dead with vreepmg and fafting Wert then praBiftd ■ , e ..
in the churchy asappeareth by the peoples mourning for ^urcn thirtte dayts. ^^^^^l^^] **
Num. iQi. ^'fa for May fti. ( Vent. :^^, } Bj the Cahaonites faffing Cencti
dayes for Saul and his fonnes lately flainc. i. ^g. fi. Likewife ;^/«f-
Diuid "^itbal his court mourHing weping and hdifig for them. 1 /^ez-fU
^l which Were to no purpafe, »/■ fonles departed could not he releiued hy
fucb mSAnes . Jt-monoiter appcareth that the fame royal fropket hcleittd
diueys places to he m b-l , ^im h€ faid ( P/4/ » Sy. ) Thou haft deli»-
ucredmy foule from the loA»'er ht\yfigmfiyng plainly that there is 'z
lover and a higher hel: Tvhich higher the church calieth Piirgatoric, p ^ 'V ~'
where foules fnffer tbatpaiae m fansfa^ion for their fmr.es, which remaineth ^ ^ ^* ■
pot faiisfiedhefere death, erts due after the guilt offmne is remitted, the
law ^rep.rihtr,g that hefides refiitutien of damage y ptcrifice. should alfo U
offered (LeHit. ). 6. 16 . ) ^nd Dauid was punnhed hy the death of hU
child . 2. I{cg. 12. cr hy the plague fent amongfi his people z. /^f^. 24,.
i.:: ; '*''^'^ ^^ f^^^^^ ^^^^ remitted . he feared al{o punishmnt in the other
1^* W'Mdy yea I If? 0 fortes and therfbre prayed to be deliuered from bothy fay^
'n 1 in *"^' ( f/-*^- 6. ) Lord rebuke me not in thy furic , nor chafticc
/f^f.pr^/.meinthy wrath, rhat is {faith S Gregorie) Strike rac not with the
pAHitm- reprobate, nor aflicV me with thofe, that are purged by the puniw
*hing flarnes.^^^wo^ exprefl'^ ft^nifeth alfo ahgherpUee called hel,
fajtnglrfal. i^.) tn the perfon of ChrtH to hit Father, Thou sb alt noC f. ,
leaue nty (oale in heS. From. -),yhence Chmf delmered the holiePatriarchet ^'"^'^**P"f«'
.\^ '■ Prupherci And other perfect foules, re/^mgyinthout fenfMepameyCr brought ^
•**'^ ^ ^ numtiheMrny lirnther hefae htm none conldenter f^f^hicb ^vas alfo- ^^^^^^^^^^
'Jtgn-^pU,^y the ernes of r.ftt^e, WMce nQt^e -fm^ht dqm to their proper^ before Chui\.
cmutriCt
7*^ Third booke Salomoao
, ' sonntuty til the death of the high prieft ( Num. ^y. ) tr hj Moyfes
dying in tbetiejert, *nd not entring into the promifed land oucrlordtn*
Deut. 4. ji. cr. 34,
Prefu^poffng the gcnGr^lRctarrcCtion of 4I mm ( 4s 4 truth knowen
R<forrc6tion. hj^ former traditions ) k.tng DMidsbewetb thcdifm»ceoftbe'yvickedy4»d
godlie in that time i \4jing{Pfd. i. ) The impious (hal not rife againc
iniudgement; nor fiancrs in the conned of the ivi^^ That is, tht
l/Tickedibalnotrifetotoy cr glorUy ^ the iufl cr godlte shaldoe.
Of general iudgcmenc if nytre phmiy profhecied, i. l{eg. 2. ThatouE
Xa%emcnc. Lord ll»al iudgc the cndesof the earth, mt that Daitid, nor Sutomon,
but Chrifi should raigne in bifmtlituniChurck, euen to the endcs of the
CZTth,<tndtn ^ne tudge theyvhole^Vi^rld.Tbe fame it confirmed pCaI. 49^
God vil come manifeftlyour God, and he \ril not kcpe filence.
Fire Ihal burne forth in his fight. PfAl. ^^. He {hal iudgc the round
\rorldin equitie,aftd the peoples in his truth Pftl.96: Fire (hal goc
before him, and thai inflame his enemies round about, ^gdinethe
fkmeroy4tprcphete ( Pftim. 48. } defcnbeth the future And etern*l /Idte of
the damned faying : as &eepe ( ereatteres yn4ble to helpe tbtmfelues)
they arc put in hel, death iTjal feede vpon them, of the Uejfed he
4ddetb : And the iuft shal rule ouer them in the morning, th4t if ,i»
the refurre'^isny and Pf4l. 149. The Sain<5les shal reioyle in glope^
they shal be ioyful in their bcddes ( i» etemalreft. ) The exaltations
(^r4>/^i) ofGod in their throate, and rvo edged fsrordes in thcjr
handes; to doereuengein the nationi , pnnishments among the
^TsmaTpame peoples. To bind their kinges in fetters, and their nobles in yron
nfihcAzmntA. manicles. That they may doe in them the iudgement that is writ-
Sebldlid? ^^^ ' ^^*^ gloric is to al his Saindes. And much greater glorie belongeth
to Saindfces : for thu is hut accidental, Ottered according to ')iulgar eapacitie.
The e/Iential and perfeBglorieyT»hi<hf$oeje hath feene-, nor e*r« hath heard, ^.Cor.il
Fooredow- J*or hart can conceiuey con/i/i-eth m peing God. ^mon^ accidental glar torn
lien of glo ri- giftesythefourt dowries of glorified bodies are efftectally frefigfired : Impaffi- x.c»r.xj<.
fic<4bo(<ics bilitie bj the vood Setim, Ifberoftbe .y&rke was made (Exod' 15. )
jfehgcrcd. j\gilitic and Penetrabilitic in fame forte bj Dauids quickies *g*in^
Goliath, and bif conueying of bim felf into Sauls campe and forth againe
( I. !{eg. 17. and 1(3. ) but 4 more pUine figure of Claritie »4S in Moyfes
jfiCtiExod. ^4. ) which h hif connerfation with God, bec4me more glorious
t hen m»rt4leyes were 4bleto behold, ^liflmnr and shining as mo (tfp Undent cat^t*
lijrljt through chrilt4l, defcrtbed 4t if kif skinne b4d binne 4 cleft horncj cbif,
4j>9ianng ani f^reaiing IteamuUke the funni', proceding from the be4Utit ^"'"'f-
of hit liale, Co tbit n^nt ofaltbefetfU eonldUtkt dtre^lj/ >/*« bim, txce^t^' ^^ *'
hs foaered hif f*ctt;
rhm
Salomon. o? kins is? ^ ^^^
ThM much coHcirnin^pArticuUr faintts of faith dnd reJigkn.Z^ndttis The ChnrA
no Ufit emdent , thxt 'the linliierld Church And Citie ef God fid conn- "^°^« ^^^""^T
nuca: yu "ft'rfi more vilioic, mA confficmu% to the vfhols rvoHa then oasthcubc-
brfore. Firfl by Cods ;n.-irurlo»i frottSlion theref in tbtdtftrt^ and famous fort,
~'i'i.:}o'.-itiAndconf.ieftesof tkei-indof CbAKiAV. ^nd by the exceUcnt Urvei
gctie/iHo ihii peo'Afy Vuhiih aI tiAtions Adnv.red, and none hdd tkt Uh- r>e»t.^.
For m thu fonth.iige, hefidfi other Lvvis .lad frtctptts^ the fpiriiualand
■tem^>rtii States ivere more difiirgiiishidj and th: Ecclchaibcal Hierarchic Tiij Eeclefia-
. ejpecia'dy difpofd inf-^isrdinAtier.ofcne [upferm heid, with tnfertiur^ouer-- ft»cal and tern-
n^rs, ich in ihctrpiice ^ndcjtcf, foi'edificAtian of the rvhoie bodtt. For Moyfes ^^^^ diftin-
hanr chiif Tul:r And condnCtir «f tht .'p.i:iiies cut ff As^^ft, receiued and guifticd,
deli^sercdto them t^bs ^ffrittm Lam (Exod. zo.) ^»d for obferttation and
canGnution thtrof by Gods exprtfis appoint?7jent ( Lettit. 8. ) confecrated
Aaron rhc ordi^iaric High prie^,htmfetfremdyning fid extmordindrie
. Stijunoar^alfa Abotit^/S^ron.Si'nd Afs(r SiAjon ht conJecrAtedin hkemancr
his fonmEUzz^v hi^h ^neft.andfucce^'iur to hi-s fjither{Niim.xo.)To whom Succefli»n of
[Mccidid Qthtnin tk'is ord^r (i.Parali/. 6.) Phinecj, Abifuc, Bocci, HighPiicftcs.
Ozi, Z3.cha.1hs, (othirnnfe I. i^^f- 1. called Belt) MertiothyAmanas
(otfjcrA:tfe ^chinelu, wkorr. SahI plVyi, I^eg. 11. ) Achircb ( otherl'Vife
^isuthar^ l.';ho liVAi de^ofedj 3. /[f^. 2.) and SsidQC, in'Whefi ttmethe
Templs "^/va^ founded.
To thefe ^vere adteysted other Ihic (1^5 , dlfo confecntted in a frafiript
forme ( Letdt. 8. ) dnd L€uitcs ordaynedto apfl tn lower and difiinfr efi-
ce< ( Num. 3. cr 4. ) -^^ thcjirfi degree the Caathites , Yvio/f office Ti>^ to DifHaaion of
earns tkiSA.^icliiuric, And ysfeltherofyvrapped^p by thefriefies,but l>vere ^'^.'/^^"cy^/^cs"
farhiiinpAim of death, to touch ihemy or to fee them . In the fecond degree
the Gcrfonites i '^tvho carried tb; cortines and toners of the TAhern4e!e, and
yejfelofthe ^Jt.ir. In the third degree tkc '^itmilQi\'^^vho carried the
hsrdcs, b^i-res, ^.nd pillcrs^livith their feeteypmnes^cordes, ^nd other uss-ple-
meates afth; tdernack ', euerie one according to their office and bur-
dens, Num. ,4. v. vlr.
Bnt\i\ the temporal Ctztcandgotiernment lofue ef the tribe of Efhra- ^'^^"j^^j" ^^^
zw Succeeded to Moyfrs (Num.iy. Z?fM^ 5. c2r. 54. ) ^nd after hfue ceTi^a°crrup-
rvere diners iKrcrruprions ©f (uccellion, With gouermrs of diuers tribes^, t(.<i.
4wi change of go u srii its cnr, /row Dukcs^oludgcs, and from Iitdges Dakcs;
to Kingcs. Far after lofttes death the people being fere affh^ed by innafiens •/
Ir'fdeli.Gid rjifed rer:ditie fpecial r^e»y ^^itb ittle of ludges ta dtliuer and I«<3sc*:
fane them. FirH Orhoniel of the tribe of Juda-y then KQ<i9fBcniamin\
after him Samgar {the Scripture not ftgsifymgof what trib: )then Barach
*pith D^bora of EphrAim\ Gedcon e/iVl.4is«r|C#i •, AbimclccK, hts baft
fonne i anriarperj Thohof IffachAr-, lair, and lt^\\lQof Manaflss j
Sfff Abcfaii
714 Third booke Salomon
Abefan ofltt'h •, Aialon ofzal/ulon j Abdon •/ EphrAim \ Sampfon of
Pdn J *nd Heli, Vfho rV4s dlfo bi^hpriej} ef^dr^mjlockt , otbirfVife tilled
Zdraus (i.PAulip. 6. ) And Samuel <//« •/ tht tribe of Ltm a Prophet.
Kingei, InbhtimeihefesfUiemAnd'mg^nd'yrgin^tQ haut x King, Saul of the
tnlft of BcnUmin'Pf ^is dnnomted' i./^^.io. But fer tranfgrtfutg Gods
csmmanimcnth (fffeadUj [•rtxernfmg jfintudfunB^ion Jfitbottt ffdrrdnt
( {. J^f^. I \. ) And not dejfroji^^ idoUten (i. ^g- 15. ) W4i de^ofed, d»d Dx-
wd of ths trtlft of luda ^4s anaotnted KiH^jJvho dfter mdntegrtdt trubltff
fofej^cd ths "whole k}r>gddme, and dtsd ntfeace^ leAm»^hii[»nnt Salomon
imuejied and dnnoi»ted k}^^ m his thrent.
Manic finals ^^^ Chnrch hemg thtti tfiMtshed io dijtinBfldm und trdtrs , dlheit there
& d,ifticulncs "peri mmie imptrfsfiioni t» alftrlti offerfmSy *nd gre^t ftnun etmmitted^
m tlac Chuich.yet God fo funhhed offenders j 4i$d chdfnfed the '^holepet^U, that heft'tl nw-
ferucd, tbegreatijfy or (kiefe f>4irty iatruefdithdnd rehptn. For'^hdes they
Murmitrc. i^cre m tks dsfiri,, they marnsured ^erjf often d^dinfi God,d»d hn Mtmflert
Idoktiic. "' '^'^"'' ^^f^'i^^^^' C i^^^od. 17. Nnm, ii. 14. 10. 11. ) Mdnte fel ro idolatri*
( Exod. 5 1. ) Aaron not free from coepcrating in thefeophsfmni. Na-
dab Atid Abiu ^drgns fo»»es, dnd tinfecrdted pr;fyf«, offered ftrangc
Sc^iifme. 6re ( Unit, i®. ) Core Dathan ^.nd Abiron, riuth thtir temPiices madt
1 f r : x%V9ZLi(c\\\(i'at {Num. \6. ) Mdnls committed carnal fornicarion with
c,uion€:iVic'of ^"J^^^* ■) ^^^ '^*''* therhy drdwents fpirirual ( Num. 1$. ) of Jfibich *nd
Uois-ins. 9tkir hh pnnn the ffdlmiji fftdkith ( ?fd. 94. ) exhortinf hn'fe$fle not to
harden tksir hartcs,as in the dcfcrt their fathers had tempted God.
Fourticycarcs>5f as I offended (, fayth God) with tkat generation,
and fayd : They al-vayes errc in hart, ^nd therfere he fWdrt in his
Tifrnsb: thit the ftme geacrdtien shmUnoteittsrtntetbepromifedUndof
ChAnidn : but their children etHred And fojiejjed tt. Num. 14. Ufue. 5.
^ffdine thips9fUJAllin^t@ idoUtnt dnd other finncs, ^-^ere ^fUBeddSid
The Cl'.urch j^rgprejpd by f^rrdine enemiss, hut repenth^^ Wen deliuergd dndfkued hy ter-
ailiided for tAincdsitdikei sdlltd ludges dnd * Sauiours ; as Af)feareshi» the bookie of ^iw^/cj.
Anncsjci V3S ;^j^^^^ j-j^g ^^^ ^m tyiy^lmnns by, fome of their ovfnt nation, for amonr
ilil coBierued. .^,-^,dj,-i.^ ^ • 1 r ., r *^
the Indies Gtte [cdUed ^bimelic) n?45 <f tyrannical vlurper. ( ludic. 9. )
Saul their fir^ KiKgfdllinjr frora God '^imuftly pcrfecured Dauid. 1. 1^.
iS. tT'c.) ^Amhittopu Abfolom reh tiled Agatn^ ths iCtng his father. (2..^.
i^,) ani Sicb&eftbe trihcofBe^iiAmimraijcdAn othemhelli^»{ i.J(^. 20.)
I.iliewife AdonixSjAfit^edby Abia.lh.a.i the high priefl^ And by loab gene-
t4 sf the drmie, fretendcd to reigtas kis father Dattid yet limng, to prettent
S«i >msn lifths kingdom(.i,,I^^. u) Ss God both shewed his mjiice,infujferin^
fii-h affiiciions to hipptny forfunishment of finne : and his meme, infuumg
hts Chnrch from mtne.
M^rtouerfor freftriuitit of the Chttrchithen r^irUinen diuim OrdinaM-
ctsfrouided
StIomonI OF KiNcis. ' 715
fes proUfJedly theUl».T6YfirH al "Si^ere firiBlj)/ ccmmdndtdytiot H cSmunicdte OrdiRaric we-.
Ifiith InfideL in their tdoUtne {Ex.n^.) nor with Scbifmatikes in their fchifme V^^^. ^^ *^°^"
{Nh. 16.) but to deftioy al Idolaters (Num. 33.) ^Wshunne al nouel- r|!" ° ?,
f. chrif. liti'tnrelirionyAS a ftirem^rke of tdoUtricyOr jalfe doHrtne[Deut.\t,)Furthcr No puricipa-
oraf. I. fg cotrferuel^mtie there tV4s but one T ah eina.c\c , *b/^ one Altar for Sa- t'oi;*.itkln-
'*J'/J^{[ cxi^celtntbe whole feefU of J/ruel. rrherupon liijjen thetwotriLts and ^^'j^'^'^-
hdfe, on the other fide lot dan , had made a feund altar, al the trihti that ^? *'-o«eitsp
dp^elt in Chan4an,fHfpeLfin^ it Tttaaforfacnjice, fent prefcntly to udmoniih j^.^
them J and prepared to make If 4rrs agamfi them, exciptthey defiroycd their ButoncTabar
mexvdtar-f bmhsmg aduertifed that ttjifxs only an akar of monument, nacie.
4nd not for facnfice , tvert thermth fatiifed. ( lofue, 22. ) afterwards the J?'"': •*-'^'' ^'
tribe of Diriy fetting vpidolatrie, and the other tribes not concAing ^""^^ '■"^'
if, they "^fere al punished. FVhtch happened by occafton of an other (nerfrons
ftnne, committed and not correfied m the tribe of Bemamin, For the other
deuen tribes making tvarre a^ainfi them for this tttfi cmfe,)ea by Gods di-
t&6tion,ani "^arrant, yethzd the v^oiictfufi eyning great flau^hter of men
in two confiiH-es j and in the third Beniamm was dmoji dej?reyed. Indie. 10.
Finally for dccifwn of al controuerfies and ending of firifeythe High 0"« fnpreme
Prieft T^as exprejly ordnynedftipreme Judge, (Dent. 17.) ^nd alji^re l^^^^^^ll'^^^'
temmandedin pdme of death tofubmitte then opinions^ and obey hisfentence ; ^1 bound to
tfitthpromife of Gods al^tffance, Ifherby his definitions ^ne certaine and obey him.
iv\{x\\ih\t,Tortncenfultatiomofdo»btes, and difficult cafes, Gtd mfpired 1-1 J^s Tcntcncc
hm with do6knneo( verizic (Exod.iS. ic). Lcuit.^. Num. 3. 7, 9. j/^'^^'-i-^^c-
^. 25, 30.) rrhich Uidgement State Chri/} admonished the lewes to repay re
"ynto andfolotv ( Math. 2j. ) though the Judges themfelues did not the thtnges
Ifhich they taught, Jn fo much that Caiphas, through this afifiance of Gods
Jptrite, being oiberwife a "^icl^ed man^yet pronounced the truth. That one
muft die for the people, rrhich therfort S. John the Euangelifl afcnbetb
tohisCbayreandoficeyheca.uCe he vas High prieft thatyeare./o>»«. 11.
Seingthem Gods prouidenee and continual aft^ance Ifasfo tlere, and ajfn- The Churck
red m tie church of the old Te^amtnt, much more is the Church of chtiil of Chnlt pre-
builded Ypon afurcrocke, affured of his perpetual alliftance, and ^'^'':'*^.^^°"^,.
16. ri always preferued from erring in Faith , or in general prad
iHc. It. Religion, ^nd that by Gods like affured ordinance of one fupremc head
Uan.i^. and Iudge,S. Peter, 8c hisSucceifour : for ^ivhom our Sauiour prayed,.
"^- tkdt his faith should net faile. Further commanding htm, that he Ihould
„V "^' con fir me his brethren, ^l '^vhich "^vefeeis performed m the Succefioun
•f S. Peter,'\yheras the fuccfffoHrstf the other ^poftles, are al faded long
ftnte. The fame mtj^ afiured (labtlittt of the Chunh of Chriff, is further confr-
medby the fifhole Z4VV and Prophetet. Namely, D(ut.t,i.4nd i^.yvhcre Moyfti
/•rfellith morcfovfer And rrdcein the Charch, to be coikded in the
Sfffi Gcmiks
a.r>w,j.
gioi
jiG Third books Salomon
Gentiles of alnatioS,thf»f«fr"Vv^;» th4t oftht 1/rAelifesor IcWS.Lil^t-
l^ife, r. /{e^. 1. The fame >V4J hoth ^rejigiired ^nd^nbhectedhy holie ^nnA i
The hiingric ( thofs that dcfi-re Geds grace andgUm) ate filied:vntil the
barren womzn{thi church tefthi Ge>9tdes)bzrc relic manic:& Ihe that
had manic children Nras vcakncei. jAr>r/»^ that the church oftht Jewcs
hidmnfti", vniilthe^ltnitiide of Gtntilesmtich more abcundsd.'Wherfvreths'
TfAlmifrimuteth 4 nations tt^rxife God,fdytng; Pf4l.ii6. Praife our Lord
al ye Gentiles : praife him al yc peoples. vX//« i. I{^g. 7» God promtfcd
Not anic t«m- ■C''<"^'^> A?"*^ •' Thy Kingdomc for cucr before thy face , and thf
yoralbut thronc llial bc firme Continually. "S?i!;f:&>^ ««? Vfr;^fi!^/o i^rfK/'i^i ^fw- 5. ^^,«.;
Chnftsking- poralki^gdome.Fsrif^dsuwcklydmided, after SdiUmins dt/nb ^ and ttfmal U. tT.c,
iam IS in al ^^^ ^. ^^ j^^^ .^ f^hojim. ^nd 4ft it the ciPtiuitie in S«kUn, ha f:cdc 8- */* "-
nations and 'i , ,■ ■ ■ 1 • j • » ^ ^ r 11 ■ uit
perpetual. had onlietKle and right ^ itbmt pojJeJsioM ef rejd throne, ^gaine 1. /{eg. ^ ' -f^,
11. The fame royal f rochet in kti Canticle of thatbkjts getting , andUHp-ophe- he/ef.t')'.
tical f»ordes(cha^. 15.) Tty^ch prefsrrsth the C^mttiai kjngdome of chri^i, be-
fore the earthlie fmgdome sf the leWa. But v^ojS ffeaally and plainly tn the
Ffalmes.PfaL 1. Why did the Gentile.< rage,&: peoples meditate vainc
ihinq^tst Signifying that the furit c-f aI adtierfiriti rageth in ')'jiinej againjv
The Church Chrift andkts chttrch. For, I am appointed, by \-\im {f^yth chrifi of his
of Chrift mi- Father) king oucrSion, his holie hil. I wii geucrhce ( fi)th Godt9
BzerUl. hi Sonne ) the Gentiles for thmeinherit.incej and thy pofrcillon the ^7. ^;
cndes of the earth. Pfil. ij. Apeople which I knew nor, hath fcr-
ucdmjz.Pfai. 44. The Qn^cm (the Church) flood on thy right hasAi:
in golden raymcnCj comeafTcd with varic.tie •,sf yertvM, 4nd Aiticn
forte; of holie profepotis. Pfal.j^j. Mount S'ionis foaniif ci Nf'ith the ex-
ultation of the wii^Ic earth. For euer and euer he (chnjf ) fl-sal rule
vs euermorc. Pfal. Z6. Glorious thing;es arefayd of thee , o citic of ■
Qo'A. Eat om'.ttinginmimcrahle other fn(htcxtei^ the'i>B. pfdme $onttynetb
A Urge prcphccie »f chrifi and his Chwch, Habere S.^n^u/ringehethlis thif in hanc
Prief admonition. Cbriftiini eftis, Chril^am agnol^cite.You arc Chri- ^falm,
ilians, agnize Chnd. I wil put (fiythGod) his baud in the fca-j^,
Chr//}s dominion ia the GcntUe-.,and his righ t hand in the riuers ; <itfQr^ ■
ienhalferuebim. He {bal be highabouc file kinges of the earth, of ■
the church ha addetb : I wil put his fcede for euer and euer> and his.
throne as the daycs of hcaucn. N either do fmnes friij}r4te thispromife of
God^ therfore it f&loweth'. But if his children ilial forfake my law : and .
^Jp■ilnot\ralkein my iadgements. If they £ha! profane ray iuftices,
TheTc'3'es wii and not keepe my commandemeHts i f-'Vhat nhen^ "Vfulchrij} for al this
aiotfec Chnfr : 4^^,^^^^ ^„ ch^rch,4i he did the old Synagogue, of J^buh Godfayth:Deut.'^i.
H^retikcswil They hauc prsaoked me in that v/hich \ras no God: andl^ii
Slot fee the prouokethcm^in that vhich is no people ?/^9t/«?. HQ'pthe» ? I wil
viiitc.
Salomon, ofktnges. 717
yiCitCyfiyth 9«rZ«r<^, rhcir iniquities vith a rodik,a«cI their finncf Churclvrhick
''X'irh ftripcs. Bur n.7 cncrcie I \ril not takeaway from him. This u a 7^"* alwaycs
iiU:m- flroggFnv%A7tiint { fayth S. ^M^ufim) Gcdprornifeth, ^m fwcireth , J^^prJ^*"'/'^"'"
>*;7^^Vf/norIicro Dauid,thathi5 fecde fhal continc^ foreufr. His i.csllat.carJ'
thron.-asrhe Sunnein Gods hghr, and lae Moonc perfected for th^^.tt c»»t,
enzr.Sothis^rcAi Doclor ihtWethbyholitScripiurc: Arainflthe DondttfteSy C*'"''"/^'
4ndin them a^itnf} ProtifTAntts,th4t the mdttan* Church ofchnji hash i\ane
fiiiy and ibd he I'ifti'lc, during thu trdnjitorie It^srld,
Chap. VI I.
SulomdnstdUcf, i. hts htufe m tkefenefi, S. gndtkejUiKfi heufc is Guilty 13. Tkc be^iti-
TiVO gre4tbyapn fillers : ^. i.[ex ( »r idner } 27 . ttnfie kraftn fcete. 38. "ing of the
tcnne UJteLhdtcrteSyHnd.etherytjltlsy 4Hd imfleweHtes pertainir.^ to the ^t>^'
Temple, adorficdlfVith imM^es af ^n^eli^und •ther crentHres ^rt further
defcribed.
1 A Nd his ownchouic Salomon built in thirtenc ycares,
2 l\ and brougk ittopcrfedlion. f He built alfo the houfa
of rhe forcft of Libanus of an hundred cubites in length, ,
and fiftiecttbircs in bredtfe,and thirtic cubites in height rand
foure fcorc galleries betven pillcri of ccder : lor he had cur
3 ccdcr trees into pillcrs. •{- And he decked ?hc >3rho!c vairt
\rith hordes of ceder, \rhich \ra$ held vp ^ith fuc and
4 fonrtiepillers. And oncorder had fifrcn piller?, j- fet one a-
5 gaind an other, f and looked one ouer againfi: an other, ^rith
equal fpicc bcc^sren rhe pillers, and oaer the piUcrs fquare
6 bcamcs in al equal. t And the porche of the pillers he rnadc of
fiftie cubites in length, and chiriic cubites in brsdthtand an
other porche before the greater porche: and pillers, and top-
7 pes vpon the pillcrs.f He made aifo the porche of the throne,
wherein the fcateof iudgement is *, andcoucredit vithceaer
S wood from the pauement vnto the toppe. -f And the lirl«
howfe, where they fate in iadgement,was m the middes of the
porche of like ^ycrkc. He madcalfo ahoufe for the daughter
of Fharao(\rhich Salomon had taken to vrife)of fuch Nfoikc,
5 as alfo this porche. t Al of chofcnftoncs, which wercfaved
by a certain rule & racafure both within & vithout.-from the
fundatioH to the toppcof rhe valles, & without vnto the grea
' 30 ter courte.f And the fundations of chofen ftones, great ftones
21 often or eight cubites. f And abouc there were h.t wed cho-
11 fen n:oncsofequilmeafure,and in like maner of ccder. t And ;
^ the greater court romid vrith three rcves of hcvfd flones,
^: Srff^ ^ ^ ^udene
yiS TniRbBooKS Salomon,
and one re^ ofplaned cc4er, moreouer alfo in tKe inner court
of thehoufeof our Lord, and in the porchc of the houfc.
f King Salomon alfo fent, and rookc Hirana from Tyre, 15
f the fonneofa widovr woman of the tribe of NepthaH , 14
his father a Tyrian, an artificer in brafTs, and ful of wifdom,
and intelligence, snd ski! to raake al worke of braffe. "Who
when hc-sras come to king Salomon, made ai his \rorke.
I And hecatltwo brafenpillers,of cightcne cubitcs ia height i|
one piller:and a line of t\relue cubites compalTed both piliers.
fHc made aire t^«'o]itIeheades,^hich should be pat ypon the itf
hcades of the piliers, cad of brafl'c: fiuecubites-highonelitlc
head, and iiue cubites the other litle head : f and as it were in 17
laancr of a ncCLe,and of cheynes knitte one to the other with
tnarueloiis worke. Bothlirle headcs of the piliers were caft*.
feusn rehires of iitle nettcs in one litle hcad,&: fcuen litle ncc-
tes in rhe other liclc head, t And finifhed the piliers, and txro 18
rewes rovind about euerie nette, that they might couer the li-
tle head£S,which were ouer the toppe of the pomegranatesrin
likemancr did heaho totherccondiitlchcad. f And the litle if
keades, that were vpon the heades of the piliers, wexc made
as it were -^ith lilieworke, in the porchc, of fourc. cubites'
f Andagainc other Jirlc headcs in the tsppc of the piliers z*
abouCj according to the mealfire of the pilier againft the litlc^ •
nett-es .- and of the pomegranates were two hundred rewes
ronnd about the fecondhcle head, f And he fette two piliers 11
in the porcheoF the temple: and whenhehaderededthepil*
ler on the light h^nd.he called the name therof, *lachin:in ^ pim*
like maner he cvcdccd the fecoiid pillcr, and called the name nes.
therof* Booz. f And vpon thcheadesof the^'pillers heputa li "^ "*
. vorke in maner of a lilic : and the worke of the pyllers was r^'Z^""
, (T.ir pc)^fe6ved. -f He made alfo •• afea of founders worke of ten ij
caficd For the cubites from brimmcto briramc,roundin copa(T'c,the height
biv^acffebeinT therof was of Iiue cubites, and a corde of thirtic cubites did
£ g:c;it hua- compafle it, iS'Sind about, f And the grauing vnder the brimc 14
compailcd it, reii cabires going about the lauatorie .- there
were two rcwcs of chamfered forowcd grauinges caft.f And ly
it iload vpoa twcioe oxen , of which three looked to the
NorcIi,3,ndi"hrec to the "Weft, and three to the South, and
• three to the Esfl , and the fca was oucr them : whole hinder
partes 'QC'Cical hid inward, f Aad the thickenes of the laua- 1^
torie -^y&s of three ounces; and the brimme chcrofasic were
the
tor
Ior.s.
Salomon. or king is. 71^
the brimme of a chalice, and the Icafc of crifped lilic : it con-
27 tayncd two thoufand :• bates, t And he made ten brafc n fcctc, •• P^t"' f©"'
of fourecubites in length eueric foote, and foure cubitcs in £j"^,iQ*^*f^
28 bredth,and three cubites in height, t And the veric voric this vciui cob
it fclfe of the fcete , \ras entergraucn: and entcrgrauinges ic/.Tca tcnr.c
15 betwen theioynturcs. f Andbetwcn the htlc crc^nesarjd thoufandga-
the playtes,hons,and oxen, and cherubs: and in the ioyntures
likewifeabowe: and vnder the lions, and oxen as it were ban*
30 dcs of brafle hanging dovnc. -f And foure whecles at eucric
foote, and axcltrccs of braiTc: and at fourc iides as it xrerc
litle fhculders vnder the lauatoric caR, looking one againftan-
51 other, "f The mouth alfo of the lauatoric was inward in
the toppe of the head; and that which appeared outward^
vas of one cubiteal round, and together it had one cubirc
&aha!fe rand in the corners of thepillers wcreciucrscngra-
3i uinges : and the middle enterpillersfquare not round, t The
fourc wheelesalfojwhich were at chc fourc corHcrsof a foote,
ioyned one to an other vnder the foote: one wheele had in
53 hcightacubiteandahalfe. t And they were fuchwhecles as
areaccuftomed to be madeinachariote: and their axeirrccs
54 andfpokes,and ftrakes, and naaes, alcaft. -f For ihofc foiuc
litle {houldersalfoat eueric corner of one foote, were caft out
5J of the foote and icyned together, f And in the roppe of
the foote was a certayne roundnes of halfe a cubire^, fo
wroughijthac the lauatoric might be put thereon, hauing the
35 engrauinges therof , and diuerfe caruinges of it (elf. f He
graued alio in thofe fielinges, which were of brafle,andin
the corners, cherubs, and lions, and palmetree?, as it were in
the fimilifude of a man (landing, that they femed not to bs
37 engrauen, bur put to roundabout, f After this mancr made
38 he ten feete,of one cafting and mearure,^ like grauing. t He
madealfoten lauatories of braiFe: one lauatoric con'reyned
fourtie bates, and it was of fourc cubites : alfo at eueric fcote,
35 that is ten, he put fomanie lauatories. f Andhcferte the ten
fcete,iiueon the right fide of the temple, ard Hue on ,t{:e
leafr: and the feahc put on the right fide of the temple a;7ainft
40 the Eaft toward the South.f Hiram therfore made cauldTons,
andihoueles, and litle pottes, andperfed-edal the workcof
41 king Salomon in the temple of our Lord, t Two pyilers,and
two cordcs of the litle heades,vpon the litle heades of the pvl-
IcK rand two litle nettes, to couer the two c©rdcSp that were
cucr
72.0 Thirdbooke Sabmcji*'
©ucr tkc heades of the pyllers . -f And foure hundred po- 4^
rcegranatcs iathctv^'o r.eitcs: two rewes of pomegramatcs
in euerie ncttc , to couer the cordcs of the iitle heades ,
which were vpon the heades of the pyiiers. f And lenne 45
feere, andtcnns Uuarories vponthe recte. f Aad one fca , 44
and cwelue oxen vndsr the fea. t And cauldrons, and tlicaels J 4;
and licle potces , mKI the vciTels that Hiram made to king
Safomon in the hoiifc of our Lord, ^sre of bright b.tten.
f In the charapayne coiintric of Jordan did the king caft ^6
thofe thingesinachy groundj berwen Sacoth and Sarchan.
•f- And Saiooion placed al the vellel : but far the txcet'ing 47
greatraukirade the braife could not be weycd. f And Salo- 48
mon mads ai the veileis in the hoiifc of cur Lord .- an alrarcf
gold, and a cable, wherupon the loiucs of propoiidon feouid
be put, of gold : t aad candiellickes cf gold, fiue on the right 45s
hand, and iiue on the Icaft againfl: the oracle, of pure gold:
andasit were hlie lioures, and lampes aboue of gold: asjd
golden fnuiiers, t and water pottcs, and Scshehookes, and 50 ■
phiiles, and niortcrs, and ceniars, of mod pure gold; and the
hindgesof doores of the inner Sanftum fandorum, and of
thcdooresof the houfe of the ceraplc, wereof gold, f And ;t
Salomon perfc<n:ed al the worke that he did in the houfe of
our Lord, and brought in the thingcs that Dauid his father
.':Had<lefig- .. ^^^ fandified,rilucr and ^old, and the veilcl, and layed them
ncd and dcdi- . , ^ r l l r f t j
cited to hohe m the trealures or tkchouleorour Lord.
vies. Chap. VIIL
The url^e is hrought in, and the temple dedicated, i o. 4 glorious cloyvde reple-
mibeihit, 14. Salomon praytth lon^to Gtdy^^, hiij^eth the people. 61. and
m&nie ">»:l;.wfj are of end in this felemne fejlfuitie,
TH E N were gathered together al the ancientcsof Ifrael i
with the princes of the tribes, and the heades of the
families of the children of Hrael to king Salomon into leru-
falemrthat they iTiip^htcarrie theArkeof the coucnantofour
Lord outofrhecirieof Dauid, that is, out of Sion. f And t
alirraeladembledtoking Salomsn in the rnoncch of Erha-
niin.ona Hjlemnc day, that is the feuenth moncth. f And 5
al the ancientes of Ifrael came, and the prieftcs tooke the
arke, f and caricd the arke ©four Lord, a»d the tabernacle 4
ef couenant, and al the velRIs of the Sinduarie, that were in
the taberni.dc : and the Pncftcs and the Lcuitcs cacied them.
t And.
^dlomotl- O F K I N G E §. J^t
.; f AiiHkingSalomon,and.al thcmultitucle of Ifrael, ^yhich
vas aflenibleM vnto him, vent viih him before the arke, and
tkcy UKinolatcd (iTCcpc and oxen Nrichewt eftirrjation & num-
J ber. t And the piicftes brought in the arke of the couenanc
cf our Lord into liis place, iEto tke oracle of the temple, into
7 Saiiifcuin fandorumvndcr the \ri5"5gcs of the cherubs, t For
the chcfubs fpicd th«ir xringe^ oucr the place of the arke,
*S and couer»tJ the arke, and tlie baires tlirfof abouc. f And
5wh«ras the barrel (lood out, and the tndcs of them appeared
without in the Sandiaarie before the oracle, they appeared
no farder outward, which alio weie there vaiil this prcfent
^ day. t And in the arke there -^as •• nothing els but t'S'o ta- .. 'XV.^xt ^va?
bles of ftone , -^hich Moyfes put in it in Horeb, vhenciir no mcrf with
Lord made the couenant ve-ith the children of Ifrael, when *" the arkc,
tio they cams oeRtofthc Land of y^eypt. t And itcame to p^i^s, ^<k^ ic. buc
when the jBru'.'Ftessf'iEre gone cut or tne Sanciuane, aclo>3rde ^asihc rodde
-II filled tl;e houfc of out Lord,! «nd the prieftcs could riOt ftand of Aaron. n»>.
and minillcr for the clo^de: for tiie glorie of our Lord had i7."<t.i?. the
11 filled the houfe of our Lord, f Then fayd Salomon: Our g«'$^^n pottc
, ^ , , , , , , , . ' , I , T. 1 • 1 I wicn Manna,
1) Lord iayd that iic"«'cuiddwel ma cio'B^de. f Bwilding J hauo £xoa.-i6.Heb.%
built a houfe for thy habitation, thy mofl firmc throne for andthebooke
34 cuef. -f- And the king turned his face, and '- blellcdalthe of the law rc-
j; church of Ifrael: for al the church if Ifrad flood . f AndSa- l^^''^}^^"^'
lomon fayd: Bleded be our Lord the God of Ifrael, vho ^Jp-iccsbJcfTe
fpake by his mouth to Dauid my father, &. in his ownc handcs their people 8c
i6 hdth perfeclcd it, faying: -f Since the day that I brought my patcmcs their
people Ifrael out of-^gypt, I chofenocitie ofalthe tribes of thi^dieii.
jfrael, that a houfe might be built, and my name might be
17 there : but I chofe Dauid to be oucr my people IfracI. j- And
Dauid my father would haue built ahouie to the name of our
iS Lord fheGodoflfrael: f and our Lord fayd to Dauid my fa-
ther :-In that thou h.ift thought in thy hart to build a houfe
to my namcjthou had d©nc wel, cafiing this fame thing in thy
i«) mynd. f NcnerthtklFe thou £halt not build me ahouie, buc
thy fonne,thac shal come forth of thy reynes, he shal build a
19 houfe to my name, j Our Lord hath con/irmrd his word,
which he fpikc : and I (land for Dauid my father, and fitte
ypon the throne of Ifrael, as our Lord hathfpoken : and I
haue built a houfe to the name of our Lord the God of Ifriiel.
21 7 And I h,iu£ appoyntcd'therea placefor the aiktt , "«^herin
the couenant of our Lofdis,vhicli kc made \Fiih our fathers,
Tttt ^hen
T^-i' Third eooke Salomami
when they came out of che Land of _^eypr. f And Salomon ii
fijod before ckeaitar ofour Lor^ in tkc hghtof the ilurablie
ofirrael.and extended his handes toward hcauenjf and favi: 15
Lord God of Ifrael, there u n© GedLkc to thee in hcautnt-
boiie, and vpos the earrii benerh : which kcepefl: couenant
s.n4 mcrcie >yuh thy fcrBantcs, that '<ralke before thee mal
rfeei.r harr. t l^rhich hafl: ksfpt to thy feruant Dauid my father, 24
the thinges that thou haft fpokcn to him: by mouth thou
didft fpeake, and Nrith thy haisdfs thou hftft accomplished, as
thisda/ proucch. -f No^^r ckcrf®rcLord Godof Iftaeljkerpe 2/
vnto chy feruanr Dauid ray father the tkinges vhich theu
hzd f^s^ken to hins, faying : There ska! net be taken a^ay o£
thee a man before me, which fictedi ypoE the throne of If-
':: SalsraoK rael ; •• yet fo if thy chiUrcia shtl keeps their vay, thatthey
Icaevwci waikc before me as thoiaka^ walked in my righ#fAad MOV i^
Gods con^m- Lor<iGodofirr£sl,lctrbTwrdesbeclkablisk€d,whichthou
bacDerftucied '^*'^ Ipofcen to thy ieriaant Daiud my father, -f Isit.thcnto if
jiot'in kcpiag be thought thet in decde God dweileth vpon the earcJb ? for .
his c6man-i- if hcaucH.and thg hcauens ©f haaaens can not conteyns thee,
meats, ina ^^^ much more this houfe, 'which I Kaue built ? + Bat lookc iS
ffceat pare af ^^'^^id tlie prayer or tUy letKant.tad to ms pennons o Lord
.thckiagiiom «3y God : heare the h^mne and the prayer, which fhy feruanc
was jikcfrerrt pray eth before th@e this day : f that thy eiesbc opsned vpon 2^'
hisckiUisB, ^^J5 houfeniwhtand day: vponthchoufCjKS'herof thoiifsyeft:
of cKskiso. Mynameinal be there r liiat thou hcarc tiit prayer, ^jrnich
^ova of ludla thy (eriiaHt praycth in this place to thee, r Thatthou heare j©
lemtjacd co the requcft of thy feruanr and of thy people Ifraei, what-
his kedc eucn foeucr f hey shal pray for in this piaec, and thou shalt heare in
SoCktilt our I 1 r 1 ' ! ' ! • ■ • ') 1 ? » 1 f>
Sauioui-. ^^^ place oi- my naDiration in hcauca : and whan tnou halt
heard, rkoa shalt be merciful, f !fa man skal (inne agaynil 51
his neighbour, and shai haueany oath, ■wherwith hcis. held
fafl bound: and shal ccme bscawfe of the oath before thine
aharintothy houfe, + thou shal't heare in hcausn : and shale 3^
doe, and iudge thy feraanres, condemning the impious, and
rendringhis way vpoa his-head, and iaftifying the iufi:, and
:;Pve'©'atd of '* tciwarding him according to his iufticc. f If thy people If- 35
gocJTorkes. rael shaHiec their enemies ( becaufe they wil fiane agaynft
thee) and doing penance, and confeffing to thy name, shal
come, and pray , and befecli thecjn this hoafe •, f hearcin 54
heaueu, and forgcuc the flnne of thy people Ifrael, and thou
sKal: reducs them vnro ihe land, \yhich thou gaueil to their
fathers^
f T mnn O ? K I K C S S. 7^ J
Salomon. ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ «aitmna«ot,bc«
caufc of thm- finn^s, and praying in this plicc, they doc pe-
nance to thy nan^e. a..d shal be concerted .r.m taeirrinn«
.tf through their afflidion: t he.re them in he.ycB a«4for-
^ .cuetherin«.esofthyferuantes..ndofthyj,copchrachind
r^e^ them z good way >^herin they R.ay ^alke, «nd puc • .
raynevpon thy land, ^hich thou haft g.nen lo thy people m
.7 poffcCon. tiff*minearyfeintheknd,orpeftilcnce,orcer-
r«pt ?-re,or bkftin-, or i©caft,orruft, and their encwieaf-
=S flid them befisging^the gfttes, al plague, alinfir«itytal
curfir.^ . and bawnin- , that shal chance to ^»y man of thy
r-opUI^i-'e^: if any rfian shalknoxr the wound of hiiiiarr,
-a ard s'hal fprcd foi^th his handc. in thishoufe, t th»u &ak
hearcitiheauen.inthepkceofthyhabiCRtioa, and shalt be
mcrcifulagayne^and shdr fo doe th.t thou geue to eucne
one according to his ^ey^s , as tkoushak fee his hart (for
•^o tho«.onlieknWeftthshartof.lthechi dremof«en) t that
'■ theyfeare thecal the dnyes, ^yhich they hue rpon the face of
41 the Una, ^hich thou haft gcuen our fathers, t Moremier
alfo the te«ger,Voich is aot of thy people Ifracl, y hen he
ghalcomefromaft-rrecountricfTthynaiiae (for thy great
4Z name shal be heard of, aad thy fcrong hand t a«d thy ftret-
ched out arme eucrie ^here) ^hen thenorchcskalconae,
4.Z and shal pray in this place, t thoushalthearemheaueH,m
the firmament of thy habitation, & tho«skalt doeathmges,
for the^bkk the ftranger shalinuocare thee: that al the peo-
ples of the earth may Icrnc to feare thy nanae, as thy people
Ifrael, and may preue that thy name is inuocatedvpon this
:.4 hcufe, ^'hichlhauebuik. f if thy people saalgoe forth to
\rarre agaynft their enemies , by the way, Nrhitherfoe«er
thou shtit fend them, they shal pray to thee agay»ft the ^^y
of th-ecitic, which tkouhaftchofen, and agaynft tne houfe,
4? wkich I haue built to thy n.nnse, t ^^^ ^^^^f «^^f ^^^^/ '~
heaucR their praycrs,and their petitions, aad Shalt uoe ludge-
46 men: for them . t But if they shal fmne to thee ( for there 1$
no man which fmneth not ) tnd thou being ^rath shalt dcli-
ucr them to their enemies, and they shal be led captiue int»
47 the land of their enemies farre or «eere, t andsHal doc pe-
nance in their '-■ kartin thcplaceof captmine,*«d coaucrted ;.^^,,^^,^. ^
shal befrch thee in their captiuitie, faying: Vc kaue hnned, ^,^^_.^ ^^^^.p
^S we hauc done wickedly, ^e haue dealt impiouHy : t and tkcyji^cced
^ ■ Ttttz ehal
7^4 Third booke Salomon,
fu^lTc not f"' *'^^' ^«f^i^ne to thee in al their hirt, and al their foulc , in the
lemuHonof "^ ^a-"cio^ their enemies to the \fhich they shal be led capriae :
fiuue. <^ :hal pray to thee agtynft the \ray of their land.which thou
giaefttoth^ir fathers, and of the cicis which thou haft cho-
iffn,«5<; of the temple \rhich I haue built to thy nams: f thou 45).
shtlt hcare in heauen , in the firraiment of thy throne their.
prayers, and their petitions, and shalt doc their iudgement
for then3 : f and shaft be merciful to thy peoplej'crhich finned ;q.
to rhee,and toil theiriniqnicjcs, 'cp'here vith they hauc ttanf-
grcfftd agiynfl thecrind thou shalt geuemercic before thens,
chit jhil n^ue th^^rn captiues, that they may haue compalHori
on them, f For they arc thy people , and thine inheritance, yi
"•"hom thou.hsft brought out of the Land of ^£gypt,from the
mi^des of the yron fornace. f That rhy eics boopen to tke ja
petitionof thy fcruant,andoFthy people lfrael,& thou heare
thrnsinal thingcs for;crhich they shal inuocatei'hec. f For pj
thou haft feparatei them to thee for an inhcritfiacc from al.
the psoplesofthe earth, as thouhaH; (pokcn by MoyCes thjr
fcruajvr,^hcn thou iidd bring our farh?rs out of ^gypr,.
Lord God. f And it came to paffe, when Salomon had ac- ^^
complishtd ptaying roour Lord al this prayer and petition,
he rofe from the light »f the aliar of oar Lord; for he had
faftcncd both knres on the ground, and hadfpred hishandcs
toward heauen. t He ilaoi. therforc and blelfedal th« affem- j<;^ ' '
blie of Ifrael with 8,- losx^de vaycc, faying: f Blelfcd beour 56
Lord, which hath gjucn rtfcto his people Ifrael, according
to al thinges that he hath r^oken : there hath not fayled Co
much as one word oFal the good thingcs, that hefpakeby
Moyfcs thisferafent. f Be o«r Lord God with vs,as he hath f^
becnc without fttcbers, not forffiking, nor rcicdiing vs. t But j8'
incline he our hartes to hivci , that '^/e may walke in al hii
waics, nnd kerpc his cornnundemcnccs , tnd his ceremo-
nies, ani iudgcmcnrcs 'srhfttfoeuer he commanded our fa-
thers, t AndbcthcfemyxrordfS', wherewith I hauc prayed j^
before our Lord, approcking to our Lord God d&y tni. night,
that he may doe iudgement for his fcrn«nr, tad for his people
ifrael day by day : t that al the peoples of the earth may 60
knoxre, that our Lord he is God, and there i« none other be-
iides him. f Let cur hart alio be pcrfc^ with our Lord God, 61
that wc^a'ke in hie decrees, and keep? his corftandemcntes,
as aifp tills day. j Therforc the king, nnd al Ifratl Nrith him, <J&
did
Salomon:. of kimcas. 72.^
6} did imraolatcviift-mes before our Lord, f And Salomon l»il-
kd patiRque hcftcs , which he immolated ro ©ur Lord, of
oxen two and t^entie thoufand, nvid of sKeepe an hundrci
tvcntic thoufand: and they dedicsctd the uirple oi cur Lord,
lC»f the king, and the chikirenof Kracl. f In that day the king
fandified the middcs of the court , that was before the houlc
of our Lord: for he made the lioiocauft there, and laciifice,
and fatteofihepacifiques : bccaufethc brifen altar, tharwxs
befoie our Lord, -vcas coo litle, and could not take the holo-
(?; ciuft, and facrifice, and farte of the pacifiques. f Salomon
therfore made in that time a I'olemnc itfliuitie , snd al lirael-
V7ith hirn,agrcai: multitude from the entrance of Emathvnto
the Ryucr of /Egypt, before our Lord God, feuen daics anal
66 feuen daies , that is, fourtenedaies. t And in the eight day
he difmilfed the people : Who '•'• blcillng the king, went into
their taberriacks reioyfing, and with a loyfui hart for al the
good thinges, that cur Lcrdhad done to Dauid his feruanr-j
and CO ifraelbispeop'e.
Chap. IX.
Oftr LorJ.ippcdring^gKin^to Salomon.^. admsKi^heth him and his people
to l^ee^e the precepti. 6. threj-tntngpuniihr/icfit if tks) do mt. lo. Tht kin^
tf Tyre recenitth twtntie cities «/ Salomon, but likfth them not. 14. J^/o-
monbiiildeth more citiei .md tovvnei. ic». Makjtth diusrs Nations inhutA*
rie, 24. The Qjiem re^ayreth to her hettfe. 15. The km^o^ertthlnilimei
thrifeeucrie jtaie. 16, ind fetcktkgold Jrcm O.^hir.
1 A '"^ ^ it came to paHe when Salomon had pcrfcded the
./^ building of the houfc, of our Lord, & the kinges houfc^
2 and ftl that he wifhcd and would hauedone, -j- our Lord ap-
peared to him the fecond time, as he had appeared to him in
3 Gabaon. + And our Lord faid to him: I hauc heard thy prayer
& thy pcruion, which thou haft prayed before me:I haue fan-
Ailied this hou(e, which thou haft builr, that I might put ray
Hame there for euer,£nd myne eiesand my hart shalbc there
4 alwaies.fThoualfoif thou wilt walke before me,a5 thy father
walked, •'• in fimpliciticof hart, and in equitic :and wilt doc ,.. Zxtcj-nzi
al thinges, xt hich I haue commanded thee, and writ kcepc my vt-orHiip is nos
5 ordinances and my iudgcmentcs, j Iwilfotte the throne of -ifceptablo to
thy kingdom ouer Ifrael for eucr, as I haue fpoken to Dauid ^"'^'.^^r'!^^,'^
thy father, faying: There (hal not be taken away a man of thy fnternaUincc-.
S ftockc from the throne of Ifrael. f But if by reuohing you riucaaddcvic:
T t n 1 3 and
1'-^ Thikdbooks Salomon,
u«a, yvk«!.-- and jrouc ehiUrtn ■Oiai turnc away, not fol@^iBg me, nor
ft'^^'i^^^ri fc^cpingmy corammdcmenrci, and my cercmoniss, Nfhicb
ii »*rlf;*?3l» -^ ^*** propofcii to yoH, but sinl goc and vorihippe ftrange
fanh,h»i^a,aiid godd««, afid adofg them : f I ^il take avay Itraci from the 7
eh&rmf.Enehi- fase of the land, vkich I hau« gcsen them, and the tcmpU
fjrt.f.j. vhichlhaucfandifiedtomy Hamc,! wilcaliavay from mr
iigkr,aniirracl$halbcfora proucrbc,' and for a fable to al
peoples, t And this haufc shal be for an example : cucrie one S
thatshalpaffeby itj shai voadcr, and hilTc , and fay: Why
iiath the Lord done thus t» thi« land, aad to this houfc ?
t And they shal anf'sycf e ; Bccaufc thsy hauc forfaken the 51
Lord tkcir Gad, vhich brou|ht :keir fathers out of the Land
of iEgyptjaftd ha»e folo'ired ftrange goddeJ, &:ad©rcd them,
and worshipped tkena ; therfore hath the Lord brought rpan
them al this auil. f And cwendsyearss being coniplcteaaftfr i®
that Salomon had built the two hciifes, that is , the houfe
©four Lord, and the heufe of the king f (Hiram the king of 11
Tyre mini^ring to Salemea ceder trees & iirre tr«€-s, and g#]d
••^'•I?,®,^'*/^ accordins toalthatkehad ntedc) thca Salonioa - faiac t®
cities fsfkc Hiram twentietawnes in tkc Land ©f Gfthkf. f And Hiram 12
Gomld'notalie- went from Tyrcto fee the townes wkich Sabmon kadgeueo
nate thcr.i,feut hitn, and tkey plcafed him not, f and he fayd : Are .thcfe the 15
let the kia| of cities, whick thou haft geuew me, brother? And he called theia^
Yir rurieae-* ^^^ ^^^^ * Chabttl, VMtii this day. f Hirara alfo ftnt to king 14 ^ diniel
n£\;^'c3i«pa7- Salomon an haadred and twcntie t^lcntesoF gold, f Thisis ij ordifpUa
m-Htfortim. the fami-ac of the expences, which king Salomon offered t® ^'"•S-
bsi: &ror the bmld the heufe ®f«ur Lord, and kisowne houfe-i 2nd Mello,
lilt. ''' and the wal of lerKiialem, and H«rcr,and Mageddo,and Gazer
*}- Phara® the king of ^.gypt came rp and tooke Gazer, and 16
burnt ir with Src: Atid chsChananite, that dwsltin thccitie,
he{l«^:7e, andgaueit faradowric to his daughter the wife
©f Salomon, t Salomon thcrfore built Gazer, and B«thhoron 17
the l®w£r, t and Baab.sk, and Piili^ira in the Land of tke wil- iS
dcrnes. f And al the viilages, that perteyntd to hins, and were 15? ^
without wal, kfcfcafed, and the ciriss of the chariotcs, aad
checitiss ©f the horlcmen, and whatfoeuer plaafed him to
buildin Isriirtlem, andinLibanus.and in al the laisd of kis
domiHioa. t Al the peopl:, that was remaynin^ofthc'Araor" 2®
rheites, and Hstlmires, and Pherezcites, and Hcueitcs,and
Icbufciras, that arc not of rhe children of iCrael; f their chil- zi
dren, that were remavning in the land, t© wictc, thofe wkoju
the
Sllomon. Of mzvcits. jty
the chiWrcn of Ilrnel could not abolish: S»l«mcn made rri-
zi butanes, vrril this daj. t But of the children of Ifracl Salo-
mon sppcyrtcd notany mantoferuCjbut they vcrcnccnof
varrc,ap.dhis fcruaiitesjflnc? princes, and captayn«s,andoH€r-
2.5 feersoirhcfhiriotcgand horics. t And there were princes
fcuer-al the "<» 01 kes of Sale mon^msde oecrictrs, (iuc hundred
fiftie.vhich had the people fubiedt, and commanded oucr
24 their appointed -workss.f And the dawghrcr of Pharaowent
vpoutoT theciticof Dauidinto her houfe^-^hich Salomon
£^ had ba^lt her: then did he build Mcllo. j Salomon alfo of-
f§r§d tkree tymes f uerie ycare holocauftefc, aad pac:fi^ue vi-
dbiraas vpon the alrar, vhkh he had buiic to our Lord, and he
burntincrnfc before our Lord; and the rernple irasperrcded.
iC "I- King Salomon alio made " a name in A liongabcr, \rhich is xaRaonu-
bcfidc Ailathinthe fViCreofthcRcadfe-a in ih« Landef Idu- meat.
17 rKcft. t And Hiram fentiu that nauiehis men, that ^crenaari-
25 ncis &: skilful of the rea,-^ith the feruantes of Salomon. -j-Xfho
•vrken they were c©ir,ci«to Ophir, the gold taken thence of
fourchundrtd and t^entie takntcs, they brought to king
Salorucn,
Chap. X.
theifHefiief S&hacemin^iokjn^SaUmin, a^mirtth his "Vv'/is^ow, m^^m^
fisomct i^nd ordertf pmrnmint 10. she gtutth «nd receitmh gifti's. 14.
S&Umm rscehveth muck ^sU diners "W ayes ; 16. mal^eth gsidtn tar^ggfes.
28. A m^gnifictnt tknne. 21. and mush gtUlen liepL 25. Manis brwg him
frffsntis, x^. MekathmAiiicihAnottgSyhirlsmin. xj* ahundi^ff if fit^
UifzZ. MArchAUtis tf dwm kJH^snfis fei him htrfis, I" '^■^^'^ ,,'j'*"
Snba, ncrcto
I T> Vt theQueeneof •'• S^ba alfo hauing heard the fsine luric. bat this
j3 of Salomon, in the name of ocr Lord came to prouc him, Sabxi«b«yoRci
1 inhardpropofuions. t And enrring into lerufaicm >rith a ^^^'"''"^ ^s S.
greatrrayne, and ricaes, and camels carying fpices, and gold fictb<» Ef^>.t.
exceding infinite, and pretioas (lones, she came to king Salo- 60 It. 17 iife-
naon.andfpaks to him al tbinges that she had in her hart. «cthtobciB
3 t And Salomon intertjretcd to her al the wordcs, that she ^^^1°?]^^°^
propoled : there ^as not a vord , that the king could be Qinh%ut iz.
4 ignorant: of, and coald nor anf^er her. f And the queene Theqtimeofthi
of Sabi feing al the ^ifedom ©f Salomon, and the houfe, ^»«^*' came fro
5 -whichhehad builr, f and the meatcs of his table, and the 'j!' 7 /"^'^ "/fir'
habitations of his feruantes, and the orders of them that fee \he-ly}Lml7
ucd, and their garmcntcs^ cupbearers, and the holosauftes scimfin.
'^hich
72*^ Third booke Salomon^
.vAstliisquenc >s7i:ucK heoH'eredin the houfeofour Lord :■ ihe had nolongef
hadnofpime, r- ^ an J she (aid to the kin^ : The rcporr is true, '^hich «
vhsn ihe lavs' /,,',. . . '^ .* , , ,
Salomons wif- I haue heard in mycounrne, j- concerning my vrordcs, and 7
doni , Co the Concerning thy wifedom. snd I did not be!cue\hem that rold
C'uuch githc rae, tilmy (elk came, and fawe with myne cies, and haue
reo otgeiuiks pj-Qued that th: half not been told ine : g;rcater is thy wifdom,
Chri'>3 jrace **^ ^"^ NTorkes , tnen the rumour, vnich I hauc rieara .
& findino- rhs t Bleilcdare thy mciijand bleded arr thy feruantcs, N^hich §
mafteiso'fE- fhnd before thee al^'aies, and heare thy wifcdom. f Be the 9
«angelica! do- L^fj ^^y God blelTcn, whom thou haft plcafed^and that harh
iin,caTiBg feffg ti^^gypQ^ j-'fjo throne of lirae!, for that the Lord hath
ax'ay tnc ipi- , , f - 1 i » • 1 • 1
rite of pride, loued Krael for cuer,and hath appointed thee king, to ao lud-
andlayingof gdiieat and iuHice. f She thcrfore gaue to the kingan hun- 10
al Kautincde d red and f^^sntie talenres of gold, and fpices e:x:ceding much,
° i"^" j-'i ^"^rt. andpretiousilones; There ^is no more brow2;ht fo reuch
Bed to dvftruft , . f . , . , , ^ ,■ ^ \ - 1 • <- i
^ihcrfeir, and iptcc,as ttiat whicn the Qucncot Saba gauc to King Silo-
tocruGrtn the mon. t(Biic:h£naue aU^o of Hiram, which caried gold GUt ri
fjeatmercic of Ophif, brought from Ophir thyinc frees exccding manie,
cfiierkmg. s. end prettoiis ftoncs. t And the kine madeof the thyinetrees fi
p/niten.to.i. chcporciicsot m; houie of our Lord,and ot thc kirigeshoulc
-f- Awonlcrfal and harpe? & vials for the fingers: there 'o/ere norlach thyin&
thing, chaca trees bro.jghE, nor (cen vntil this prcfent dayc. ) t And king 15
Qo^ne^vpon Salomon gaae to the quccnc of Saba al that she would, and . ".
\v\dom^xx^ asked of him: bsfids thofe thinges, which of him (elfc he
tclcd fo fan-c offered her for a royal gift, ^'lio rttiuned, and went into her
coiie.ue him countrie v^ith hcr feraintes. \ And ihewciglu of thegold, 14
fpcike, and jV^^^j. ^^^ brought to Saiomon eucric ycare,\y'as of fix hundred
to ce IS go- ^ jj p^ talentcs of qold : t befidc that, -^^hich the men if
it W2S Gods brought, that were oucr the tributes, and mercnanres, and a!
inTpiration, to that Ibid light NS'ares , and al thekingesof Arabia, and the
fignificbyrfeis dukcs of the land . f Salomon alfo made two hundred vS>
C^^u'ck'of ^^ (hieldcs of mod pure gold, fix hundred ficles of gold did he
Cki-'iftHiould allow for the plates of one shield, t And three hundred ter- 17
bcrathsrcd of gattes oftricd gold: and three hundred poundcsofgoldgar-
thc C-entilcs nishcd onerergcr : and the king put rhem-in the houfe of the
inalnnicionj. foreft of Libanus. f King Salomon alfo made a great throne if
&m"i?Stcnt of yuorie:and coueredic vith gold cxceding yellow, t 'S'hich 15
riiMccsaltb had fixe flrppcs: and the toope of the throne was round in
fwbmitting the hinder pait : and the two handts on either fide holding
ihcir/cl 11(^5 to .jy^„ feate: and two lyons froodarcuery hand, f Andtwelue 2«»
>ri . /,.jw. j^-jg j^Qjj5{^2j^j{j„gypQm};jj. fixe flcppes ©neither fide : thera
"wasnci
Salomon. of kinges. 7i>
u vas not fach a \rorke inadcinalking^omcs. f Ycaandal
the vciTclsjOutof the which the king Salomon drunke, were
ofgoId:andal the furniture ot the houfeof theforcftof Li-
banus of rooft pure gold : there \ras no filucr, neither was it
XI thought of any priccin the daies of Salomon, -f becauferhc
kinges nauie , once in three yearcs, went -with the nauie of
Hiram on the Tea into Tharfis, bringing thence gold, and
iiluer, and the teeth of elephantes, and apes, and pecockcs.
£5 f King Salomon therfore was magnified aboueal the kinges
24 of the earth in riches, andwifedom. + And al the earth de-
fired CO fee Salomons faecjthat they might heare his wifedom^
2j which G©d had gcuen in his hart, -j- Andeuerie oneprefen-
tcd him gifces, vefTcI of filuer and geld, garracntcs and inftru-
mentes for warre , fpices alfo, aRdhoiTcsand mules eueric
16 yeare. f And Salomon gathered together the charietesand
horferaen, and there amounted to him a theufaud foure hun-
dretichariotes, andtweluc thoufand horfemcn : and he dif-
pofed them in fenfcd cities, and with the king in lerufalem.
ly f And he made that there was as great abundance ©f filuer
In lerufalem, asofftones: and ©feeder trees he caufedfuch
a multitude, as if it were fycomore trees , which grow in the
28 playnes. f And there were horfes brought for Salomon out
of ^gypt, and Coa, for the kinges merchantcs brought thera
2-5) out ofCoa, and brought them at a fette price, f Aadacha-
riore of four e horfcs came out of ^gypt, for fixe hundred
ficles of filuer, and one horfe for an hundred and fiftie. And
after this mancr did al the kinges of the Heth€ites,andof
Syria fel horfes.
Chap. XI.
Silomon louing dmd mdrying mAme rvemen of diuirsnAttonSyh irav&en by
thcmtoideUtrn, 9. God therfore offended fuffcnth ^dAdtinldumtAOy
23. B^'X^n kfi"'^ of DamafcHSy 16. and^Hierohoum hiso'pnefem^ntto
r/^akc ^urre agmnfl him. 29. ^hitt* ihe prophctforttUith Bieroloamy
thttt be ibal rei^ne oHcr team ttiheif leaning iut two to SAlowons heyres,
38. vvith frcmifs toprofpety if he feme God. 42. Salomon dtith.
1 A Nd king Salomon loucdmanievaraen ftrangers, the
Jl\ daughter alfo of Pharao , and Moabirc3,and Ammo-
2. nit'cs, Idumeians, and Sidoniani , andHcthcians; f of the
nations, wherof our Lord fayd fo the children of Ifrael : Yeu
flial not goeinvRto them, neither shalanie of thcjn CO mein
Vhuu ynro
. ,/r5<3 T fi I R D BOO ic E ; '^aiomon,,
vnro y6arSvFor thev wii' moll certainly turne a^ay yeur kartes-
tofola^x^tlieii- je.oddes. To thefc thcrforc\ras Salomon copied
inmoitfenieiicloue.tAMcl he had wines as it were queenes j ,
•iTlioQgliplu- (caen hundred,, and concubines three hundred: and the
ralitic of v?t- ^cmen tinned away his hart, f AadH7henhe \vasnoNr old, <>
""^^? ^^'^'^ ^^^ ^^^'^ ^'"^^ depraaed by Nremen, that "he folowed ftrange
it was forbid goddes: ncichsr -was his hart pcrfc6b with our Lord his God,
.ro multjphe a$ the hart of Dauid his father, f But Salomon \rorshippcd 5
mtnl9.Dt»t, . ^yPcarthcc the goddeffe of the Sidonians,and Moloch the idol
oithc Animonitfs. j- And Salomon did that ^hich was not ^r
liked before ow: Lord, and he accomplished not to f-blovrour
Lord, as Dauid his father, f Th<;n buik Saloraon a temple to "
Ganios the idol of Moab, in rhc aiount that is agayn (l lerufa-
lem , and to Moloch the idol of the children of Ammon^ .
f And in- this raancr did iae toal his DriueschatNyereflran- S
ger? , \phich burnt frankcncenfe , and immolated to their
goddes. t Thfrfors oar Lord vasxrrath -with Salomon, be- 9 .
caufe his mindc ^13 turned axray from our Lord the God of
IfraeljNrho had appeared vnto hiiri the fecond ryme, -f- and i©
had cofnmandcd him concerning this ^rord, thar hs should
not folow ftrange goddc«, &: he kept not ?he shinges'^'hich '
our Lord commiinded him, f Our Lord thcrfore (ayd to Si- n
lomon: Becaufe thovi haft done this, and ha^ not kept my
couenant , and my precrpres,^hich I haue commanded thee,
breaking I wi! rent ai.ii:sd2rfhy kingdc-sn, and ^^il ;^eue it to
thyfcrumt. t Neuerrbeleilein rhy dayesI^ilnordceii,bc- 12 •
caufe of Dauid thy father : out of the hand of thy fonne I wil
__ ., rent it, f neither \»^il I take av^ay the vrhole kingdom, but 15
'■^ r' J '^'^'^ ■' °^'^ nVoQ I wil gcue ro thy Tonne for Dniid my feruanr, and \
■vBvIeruulc.T. '* lerufaiera. i:'hich I hiue chofen. -f And our Lord rayfed 14
is vnacwlbod vo anaducrfai-ie to Salomon, Ada'd an Idumcircof thekingfs
■the tribe of fcede, ^?'ho>3Pa'» in Edom. + For when Dauid >ras in Idumea, 15
Bciiamin, ^^^^ Io:\b the general of the ^-arfare ^'SiS eone vp to burie
{\00d.f9 there tncra. tbacwerellayne.andnadfiayneaimalekindinldumea, '^
■rcmjiacd tsre> ( t ^^^ ^^*^ uvkd there C\\ monerhcsandal Ifrael, til he ilew iS
cnbcstoSilc- al malekind in Tdumea, ) j Adad himfelf Bed, and racaof 17
mons hcycfis.^ Idumea of his fathers fcruantes with him, to goe into ^gypt :
and Adadiwasalitleboy . f And \Brhen they rofe out of Ma- iS
dian,they£amein?oPharan, and they rookevt^ich theisi men
of Pharnn, and entered into .€gypt to Pharao the king of ^-
^ypt : ^ho gauc him a houfc, and appoyntcd him nieatcs,and
alligncd
Salomon. oy king is. 7|i
Z5» afllgued Iiim land, f And Adad found grace bcfcrcPharao
excedinglvjin Co wiiich that he gaut him ro vifc,thc s;crn-.ane
20 filter of his vriic Taphnes the quecnc. f And the fiOcr ©f
Taphnes bare him a fonne Gcnubathj and Taphnes brought
him vp inthehGufeof Pharao : and Genubath \ras dwelling
2.t at Pharaoes houfe with his children, -f And when Adad in
^fjpr had heard, that Dauid flept \Fith his fathers , and that
lo-J.b the general of the xrarefare wasdead, hefajdroPha-
ii rao : Diiiniile -me, that I may goeinromy countrie. -f And
Pharao fayd to kim : For whai: iackeft thou withme^ that
rhouTeckeftto goeintothyneovncccnnTrie? But heanfwc-
red: Nothing ryet f belech thee that thou dih-uiile nac^ . >
1} t Gcdallo rsyi'ed vp to him anaduerfarie , Razon the fonne
^.&eT, oFEliada, who had fled Adarezer thckingofSoba hislord :
10. 24 t ^"d he gathered nien agaynft him , and h« became the
captayneof thcues, -when Dauid killed them : and they wenc
ro Damafcus , and dwe!r there , and they raa.de hiir. king in .
Z-j Damafcus,f and he 'vs^asa-naduerfaric to Ifrael •• al the dayes ., .p_.
of Salomon : and this IS the euil of Adad, and hatred agaynft ij^^^^^^^^^^^
t6 Ifracl , and he reigned in Syria, f I^roboamalfo the fonne of lomoa fd to
Nabath, an Ephrathciteof Sareda, the (cruant of Salomon, ^^t;Iatrie, he
whofe mother >a-as called Serua, a woman widow liftcdvp ^•'asraoicjm-
:^j his hand agaynft the king, f And this is the caufe of his re- Jjj"|"^pgj. ^^
beliion agsynft him, becaufc Salomon built Mtllo, and filled tunl aduciTa-
2.8 vp the breachc of the citie of Dauid his father, f And Icro- ncs.Adac!,Ra''
boam was a llreng man and mii^htie : and Salomon feingthc ^^''^.andHie-
younaraan of a good wirte & induftriouSjhad made him chief r°,^M^ ''/^^''
-^5 ouer the tributes oral the houle or lolcph. f Itcame to pallc fvinat'iiciicfli:,
therfore at that tyme, that Icroboanni went out of Icrufalcm, the world, and
and the prophetc Ahias the Silonite found him in the 'Nf'ay, 'l^^diucl.
couered witk a new clokc : and they two onlic were in the
|o field, t And Ahias taking his new cloke , wherwithhe was
31 couered , '■' cur it into twcluc partes, f And he fayd to lero-
boam : Take vnto thee ten pieces; for thus fayrh our Lord j."^^'^^^/^^^"
the God of Ifracl : Befeold I wi! rent the kinpdom out of the ^'"^5 'I
31 -hand of Swlomon , and wii geu« thee ten tribes, -f But one hefnokrfcri-
tribe (halremaync to hi,m for my (eruant Dauid , and lerufa- oufly ^faine^
1cm the citic, which I haue chofen of al the tribes of Krael : "^^■
^3 t bccaufehehath forfakcn me, and hath adored Aftarthce
the goddefle of the Sidoni?ns, dc Chamos the god of Moab,
:CLnd 2\4oloch the god of the children of Ammon: andhath c,
Y 11 iiu 2. nor: . .
7)1 Third booke Salomon dieth*
not walked in my waies,to doe iaftice before me, and my pre-
ceptes, and iudgemencesas Damd his father, f Ncicherwil 34
I take away al the kingdom out oi his hand, but 1 wil make
him prince al the daies of his \\iz y for Dauid my (truants,
vrhomi cliofe, Nvaokeptmy comraandracntes and my pre-
cept es . t But I wil take a^sray the kingdom out of his fonncs 55
hand, and >s^il gene thee ten tribes : t and to hisfonnel wil 5^
geuc one tribe, that there may remayne a iampe to Dauid my
reruantacal times before me in Ierufalem,thecitie which I
haue chofen, that my name might be there, f And thee wil 37
Irake,andthoushaltreignc ouer al thinges, that thy foule
defireth, and thou shalt be king ouer Ifrael. f Iftherfore 5S
thou wilt heare al thinges, that I shal command thee, and
wilt walke in my waies, and doe that which is right before
me, keeping my commandmentes and my preceptes, as Da-
uid my feruant did: I wil be with thcc, and wil build thee a
fayrhful houfe, as I built a houfe to Dauid, and I wildehuer
Ifrael to thee : f and I -wil afflicQ: the feede of Dauid vpon this, 5^
but yet not alwaies. f Salomon therfore would haue killed 40
leroboam: who arofe, and fled into ^gypt toSefactheking
of /£gypt, and wjis m ^gypc vntil the death of Salomon-',
t Andrhercftofchewordes of Salomon, and ai that he did, 41
and his wifedom : behold they are al written m the Booke of ' '
jrVVhetner the Wordcs of the daies of Salomon, f k\\^ the daies, that Sa- 42
lie repented lomon reigned in lerufalem ouer al Ifrael , aiefourtieyeares.
orlrr fl''^'^ "^ And Salomon :•■ ilept with his fathers, and was buried 45 '
°a\nc?'^^^"'^'in the citie of Dauid his father, and Roboam iiis fonne rei-
gned for him_..
Chap. XII.
T{a'joim foloYvlng yom^mens co!infel,i6, lerohaAmpopffeth ten tribes of his
The thirdpart. Kitmlom. 21. Vl^hich he endomrin^io recover by '^xrre, is admanuhedhy
The diuifion ap'^opbei to ceafe. z6. Hlerobodm fetteth >/' o-oUen cdues to beddored,
ofthcK.ng. ^^^^^^^ . . . ... JO
tloin.Scnfral o
rcicrncsofccr-
tn7 temples, altAVes, dnd priejles -fittefor hufurpo/e.
laice hinges: ^ No Roboam came into Sichem: for thither \ras al i
ana preaching /"\ Ifrael gathered together to make him king, f Butle- z
V^^J^g'^'f^'*" roboam the fonnc of Nabat,when he was yet in ^gypt fu-
giriue from the face of king Salomon, hearing ofhis death,
returned out of. ^gyp;-. f And thc7 fent and called him: le- 5
roboam therfore came, and al the multitude of Ifrael, and
they fpakc to Roboam, faying. •{• Thy fatherlaydaraofthard 4
yoke
Roboam. of king es. 755
yoke vpon vs: thou therforc diminish now a lirlc of thy fa-
thers moft hard empire, and ofthe mod hcauie yoke, that he
I layd vpon vs , and we vilferue thee, f "Who faydto them :
Goc vntil the third day, and returnetomc. And when the
6 people was gone, -f- king Roboam tooke counfel with the
anci^ntes, that afliftcd before Salomon his father, whiles
he yet lined, tnd he fayd : What coun(cI doe you geue me,
7 that I may aniwer this people? f Who fayd to him : If this
day thou wilt yeld to this people, and condefcend to them,
and graunt to their petition , and wilt fpeake to rhcm gentle
S wordes, they wil be thy feruantesal^jfaies. f Wholeaftthe
counfel ©f the ancientes, which they had gcuen him, and
admitted yongmcn, that had bene brought vp with him, and
2? way ted on hull, f and he fayd to them: What counfel geue
you me, that I may anfwer this people, which haue fayd to
me: Make the yoke lighter M'hich thy father hath put vpon
io vs ? f And the yongmen, that had bene brought vp wirh him,
fayd : Thus fpeake to this people, which hauc Ipoken to
thee, faying : Thy father aggrauated our yoke , doc thou eafc
it. Thus &alt thou (peake to them : My leaft finger is grofTer
ii then the backe of my father, f And now my father layd
vpon you a heauie yoke, but I wil adde vpon your yoke : ray
father bette you withfcoHrges,butI wil beatey©uwitkfcor-
II pions. t leroboam thcrforecarae, and ahhe people to Ro-
boam the third day, as the king had fpoken, faying : Returns
15 to me the third day. f And the king anfwered the people
rough wordes, leauing the counfel of the ancientes, which
they had geuen him, f and he fpakc t© thcra according to
14 the counfel of the youngmen, faying: My father made your
yoke heauie, but I wil adde to your yoke: my father bettc
you with whippes , but 1 wil beate you with fcorpions .
ij t A"'^ t^s ki"g condefccnded not t© the people: becaufe
our Lotd was turned awav from him,'- that he might rayfe vp
his word,whiGh he had fpoken in the hand of Ahias the Silo- '• Ti^i? phraife
16 nite, toleroboam the loane of Nabat. j The people ther- ^q^^ no^ the
fore feing that the king would not heare them,anfwer€d final caufe. As
him, faying: What parthaue wein Dauid? or whatinheri- cfr^p .14,^. ;?.
tance in the {onne of Ifai ? Goc into thy tabernacles Ilrael,
now fe« to thy houfe Daaid. And Ilrael went into their ca-
17 bernacles. t But oucr the children ©f Ifrael, whofoeucr
iS dwelt in the cities ©f I^ia^Roboam r«igt\cd. f King Roboam
V tt u u 5 " thetfore
754 Third BOOK! Icroboam^
therfore fcnt Aduram, who \r'as ouer the tributes; and al If-
rarl iloncd him, and he died, morcouct King Roboam in haft
■went vp inco his vhariotc, and fled into lerufalcni : f and i^
li'rael rctiolced from the houfc of Dauid, vntii this prcfent
day. I Anditcama topafTc when al Ifrad had heard, that iq
leroboam xpas rcrurftsd, they fentjandrcalledhJmjan afTcm-
blic being, gathered , and they rBadc him king ouer alffracl,
neither did any raanfolos-r thehoule of Daijid befide thettibc
oFludaonlic. f AndRoboau^canae tolcrafalcm^andgarhe- it
red together alche houfsof luda, and the tribe ©rBgnjimin,
nn hundred fourcfcor^ thou'.-ind chofen men wariicrs , to
fight agaynft ;hs houfe oflfrael, and to reduce the kingdom
to Roboam the (bnnc of Salomon . f But thc>orord ofour i&
Lord came to Semeias the man of God, faying : f Speakc ro i|
Roboam the (onneef Salomon, the king of luda, and to al ,
the houfc of luds, and Beniamin, and the reft of the people,
laying : f Thas fayth our Lord : You ilial not goc vp, neither 14
thai you fight agaynft your brethren the children of Ifrael:
let eueric man rctucnc into hishoufe, for this word is done
byme. They heard the ^ord of oar Lord, and returned from
their iourney as our Lord had commanded them, -f And le-' zj
roboam built Sichcm in mount Ephraim, and dweh there:
and departing thence he built Phanuel. f And leroboam "16
fayd in his hart: Novr wil the kingdornrcturne to the houfe
©fDduid, t if this people shal goe vp to make facrifices in ij
the houfe-of our Lord into lerufalcm : and the hart of this
people wil be turned to their lord Roboam the king of luda,
and they wil kil me, andrcrurne to him. f And finding out 1%
i;Adiuelirr. po "adeuiiehc nsad^ tvro.goldcn ealues,and fayd to them : Goc
licietoraakea y^ „q more into lerufalcm: Behold thy poddes Ifrael, ^-hich
rcli2ioa con- 1 , , rit \ r r jajl'
formable to brought rh?c out oHhc Latsd of /Egvpt. | And he put one in i$
the tcmperal Bethel , and the other in Dan : f and this thing ■«'as an occa- 30
Itate. lienoffinne : for the people xyeni t© adore I We calfe, as farre
as Dan. -j- And he made temples in the excelfcs, and prieftcs 31
^.-Forfuchare :: ©f the abieAes of the people, which vcrenotof the chil-
'nc°a drenofLeui. f And hcappoyntcdalGlerane day ia the eight ji
fitcaft. snonech , the fiftenth day of the moneth, after the fimilirudc
of the lolemniriiT, that ^.is celebrated in luda. And going vp
he made in like maner an alraf in Bethel , t© immolate to
hi)l ^"^ b° ^^^ calucs , \7hich he had framed : and he orday ned in Bethel
tiieriacrificgif^^^^'^^ of the ". cxcelfcs, which he had made, f And he 53
vcnc
I A Nd
X\of
lerohoam, . o f k r n g i s. 755"
^em vpon th« alcar, which he had tuilt in Bethel , the ftK "lues, an<i o-
tcnth day of the eight nioncth, N^hich he had forged out of IJl^^ iw^e'cs
his owne hare: nnd he made a (olcrr.nitie to the children of ofcaluci.
Ifracl, and \rent vp vp©n the alrsr, to b uinc inctnf c.
Chap. XIII.
Z^ *fr6^hi} feiti frem Itida ta Bdhtlfortnlitth the iirti <sf hftas , and aeftru-
ftion of leniiOAms Altir^ 4. i»hofe k*nd hnfigfudtniy yvitkeredy 6. n re-
^ored y/the f>rofieh prayer, n. fheftmeprti^hefis dtiuucdby 4n oh'tn'
Prophet f and JUine l>y a li6», ;;. H urohodm proceedeth m tm^itiie,
Nd beholdaman of Godcameoucof luda^in the ^ord
our Lord into Bethel, leroboarn •'• ftandisg vpon
X the altar, and cenfing. -j- And he cried out againft the altar-
in the word of our Lord, and fayd: Altar, altar, thus (aitii cur
Lord : Behold a.child flbal be borne to the houfe of Dauid,
named-- Io(ias,andhe OialimmoJatevpon thcc pricftcs of the ...t-l- r
cxceires,\rhicb now doe burne frankencenfc on thee, and iijcvi-incy lono^
3 he fhal burne mens bones vpon thee, f And he gauc a Tignc before tho
in that day, faying: This fhal be thefigne, tharour Lord hath nsmecfa
fpokcn: Behold the altar shal he cloucn, and the ashes shal Jil^'^'tiVbe'^
4 be po'vs'red oiu in it. j' And \rhcn the kinghad heard the b„rncimpor-
Vordof the man ofGod, 'vhich lie cried out againft the altar tcthrhathe
in Bethel, he ftrctched forth his hand from the altar, fsying: fiiould do
Take him. And his hand withered, which he ftrerched forth S^;*'^ '^H^H'
agaynft him : neither xras he able to draw it backevnto him. ^**"*' '-i-'^^'
$ f The altar alfc^asclouen, and the ashes vcre po^»'red cut
ofthsaltar, according to the figne which the man of God
^ had told before in the vordof our Lord. -j- And the king faid
to the man of God: Befech the face of out Lard thy God,
and pray for me, that my hand may be rcftored rae. And the
man ofGod befoughtthe face of our Lord, and the kinoes
hand wa,^ reftored to him, and \z became as it xvas before.
7 t And the king fpakc to the man of God : Come honac
with me, that rhou mayil d-j.nt, and Ivii geuc thcgiftcs*
5 f And the man of God ttnfwered the king : If thou vouU
deit geue me the halfe part of thy houfe, I wil not come
Tirirh thee, nor eatc bread, ncr drinkc "water in this place;
^ t forfoxrasitenioynedin the^s'ordofourLordcomaQdino:
Thou (halt not eate bread nor drinkc vrater, nor rjturne by
•0 the vay that thou cameft. ■\ He departed therfore by an other
way, and returned not by diG \ray,that the came into BetheL
t And
73^ Thirdbooke Icroboam. Ahias.
\ And a certaine prophctc being old dwelt in Bethel, to u
-vhoai hii fonnes came and told him al the woikcs, rhat the
man of God had done that day in Bethel : and the v^ordes
■which he had fpokcn to the king, they told thtir father,
f And their fatheL- fayd to thesi : What way xjrent he.l His it
lonnes fns^ed him the xray, by vrhieh the man of God vras
gone, which 6imc out of lada. ■{- And he (aid to his fonngs: ij
Sadie me and aiTe. who when they had fadled ir, he got vp,
+ and \Tent after the man of God, and found him fitting 14
vader a terabinrh : and hefaiatohira: Art thou the man of
God that ca^eft outof Iuda?Heanf«'cred : I amhc. t And i;
he{-3.ydtohia%: Come home \rith me, that thou mayft eite
bread, -f Whofayd: I can not rcturue, nor c?irae with thee, i^
neither will eate bread, nor drinke "vrater in this plact^:
t becftiifeour Lord fpake to me in the word of our Lord, 17
^ faying: Thou fhaltsaotcate bread, and thou &alt not drinke
Bethcf^a^la' '^^tsr thcrCsnor returne by the way thou weHtclt. -f "^ho i§
dcede a pro- ^^V^^ f ^ ^in? : I alfo am a prophet like to thee : and •• an Angel
phetsfGod, hath (poken romciR the word of our Lord, faying : Bring
burin ttis lied him backevirh tkcc into thy houfe, that he may eate bread,
jic'Q< .7>3^^ ai;ij drinke water. He decciued him-^j t and brought him if
theotkerpm- backe with him : he did eate therfore bresd in his houfe, and
phet, made drunkc Water, f And when they fare at the table, the word,' id
iiimto breake of out Lord cap.ie to the prophete, that brought him backc.
Go s com- .J. And he cried oat to the man of God, which came out of zi
which he i'as ^^^^i fdyiag: Thus fayth our Lord: Becaufe thou haft not
flsine vvher- bcenc obedient to the mouth of our Lord, and haft not kept
vpoR Itiero- ths commandment, which our Lord thy God commawded
, '^.f ^''^®'" thee,t ^"^ ^^^ returned, and eaten bread, & drunke water in , la.
piVri^-^crht^" ^^^ place wherin he commanded thee that thou ihouldeft not
toplcare)was c^te bread, nor drinke water, thy dead bodie thai not be
leflcafeardto brought into the fepulchre of thy fathers, f And when he 25
precede in J^ad eaten &druiike, he fadled his affe for the prophct,whom
idoatne. |^^ brought backc. t "Who whenhe was gone, a lion found 24
::Not©nly tKe ^^^ ^^ ^^^ "^^J^ *"*^ *' ^'^^'^^ ^^^> ^"^ ^^^ bodie was caft forth
decctner,'buc in the way : and the afTe ftood by him, and the lion flood by
alfo hethatis the dead bodie. f And behold, men paffing by faw the dead if
deceiHed IS bodie cafl inthe way. and the lion (landina; behde the bodie.
HiPnablefoi ^.nd they came and diuulgeditmthe citie,wherein thatoia
breakigGods ptophgt dwelt j f ^Vhich when that prophet heard, which iC
comsRoiraent. had brought him backe out of the way, he hjd: It is the
Icroboam. of king es. 737
man of God, rKat >yas difobedicnt to themoutli of our Lord,
and our Lonj iiach deliucrcd him to ilie lion, d he hath tome
iiim, and killed In'm accordint; to the word ©four Lord , thtt
• Zy he fpakc to him. f And heVayd to hisfonnes : SadJemean
i8 a/lc. Who when they had fadied, f and hcwasgons^ , he
found bis dead bodic caft forth in the way, and the allb and
thehonftandinobythecoF(e: the Hon =: old not eaicof the ::By thisit^^-
■ ap dead Dodie, nor hurt the a(re. f The prophet thcrforc (ookc P^^^cih to be
thecorreofthemanotGod,andIayduvuontheaiTc, andre. ^°^*''°^'^''
turningbroughtnnuo the citie of the old prophete , that 11?"°'^'"-
30 they might rnourne for him. f And helayd hiscorfein his "'
o>»'ne fepulchie: and tney n-,ourned for him: Alas, alas my
y. btother. j And when they had mourned for him, hefavdto
his ronncs: When I fi>al be dead, bnric mem the fepulchrc.
whercm the man of Ged is buried : bcfide his bones lay try
31 bones, t For afTuredly the word (hal come to paOe, which
he hath foretold m the word of our Lord agaynft the altar
that IS m Bethel: and agaynft al the temples of the e^celfcs.
53 that arc m the cities of Samaria, f After thefewordes Ier«-
bomi returned nor from his wicked way : but on the corj-
trarie parr he m ide of the moft abie^ of the people prif ftes
oi the e;ccd(es : Whofoeucr woald, he filled his hand/and he
34 was made a piicftof ihee^tcelfes. t And for this caufc di<i
ihehoufVof Icroboam finnc,and wasouerihiowen, anddc^
ftroyed from the face of the earth.
Chap. XII II. , .,,
L^-45 iheprophnfoKhtWeib th, ruint ^[ mmhz,mif*m^i^, ,2. nimtlj rh
d^^th ofbisfontie.for whom Itm^ fuk., th. motytr cof^fnltah ihe prophet,
40. f/terohoam dteth, *ndhii[onnc N^d^yra^nctLu. s$me aljo^f the
p^fle of Iicd4, ccmmitur.^ idotdtne ^tid aiher fwnes, 2;. the K,n^ of
A^ypt tnu.dcth^nd Jack^thUter.faLm. 51. j^oboMm dutL and h»s itnne
' A ^ /^'^^ ""'^ ^^^^ thcfonneof leroboam wasfickc..
' ^ u L . I.'^'-oboam [Ajd to his wife: Arile^and change
thy habire, thatthoubcnot knowen to bethe wifeof Icro-
boam, and goe into Silo, where Ahias the prophcte is, which
% fp.ke to me, that I should rcigne ouer this people . \ Take
alfo in thy hand ten loaues, and cracknclcs. andaveflelof
nonic , and goe to him : for he wiJ shew thee what shal hat>»
A pen to this childc. t The wife of leroboam did ash.hS
73^ Third booke kroboam dietk.
fpoken: and ridng vp ^r€nt into Silo,%nd cams into the houfe
of Aiiias: but he could not fee, becaufe his eics were dimnic
foirage. f Anioui: Lordfaydto Ahias: Behold the wife of/
leroboam cometh in, to confult thee concerning her fonnc
that is fieks: thus and thus shalt thou fpeake to her. Wtisn
{he therfore entered in , and dilTembled to be that she was,
t Ahias heard the found of her feetcentring in at the doore, 6
andfayd: Corns in leroboams wife: Why doeft thou fayne
thy felf to be an other woman? But I am fsnt to thee a heauie
meffenger. f Goc,and tel leroboaai: Thus fayth our Lord 7
the God of Ifrael : Becaufe I haue exalted thee out of the
raiidesof the people, and made thee prince outc my peeple
Iftaef: f and haue rent the kingdom of the houfe of Dauid, 8
and geuen it ro thee, and thouhaH: net beeiic as my feruanc
Dauid, who kept ray commandementes, and folowed me in
al his hatt, doing that which was wel liked in my fight : f bujt ^
haft wrought euil aboue al, that haue beene before thee, and
-„ , -~ haftmais thee ftrangs and molten goddes, " that thou micrh"
i'lA notwir- felt prouoKe me to anger , and haft ueiccted me beaind tny
tinf^lyant^of • backe : | therfore behold I wil bring in suilsvpon the houfe {.o
purpofefetvp of leroboam, and wil (Irike of leroboam him thatpyircth ro
falfcgoddes, fi^g ^al, and the incloftd, and the vileftin Ifraehand I wil
miffKt pro- clcanfc the rcmaynes of the houfe of leroboam, as dung is
uoke God to wonc to be cleanfed til al be pure.- -j- They that shal die of 11
anger: for his Ierob©ara in the citie,thera the dogges Hial care; and ihey that
mtenrion only ^\^^\ ^[q j^ jj^g /ield, them the foules ofthe ayre shil deuoure :
waste cpe ]^^^^^[q q^,^ Lq^^j ]^^^\^ fpokcn. f Thou therfarc nrife, and 12,
the people: Fro . i 1 r 3 • l • r j r
croinTtolrru- go^ into thy houle: and m the verie entrance of thy feete.
falcmT, left by into the citic, the childe shal die, f andallfrael shal mourne 15
thatoccafion for him, and shal burie him : foi tUis onlie of leroboam shal
theyshouUre- ^^ btoughc into the fepulchrc, becaufe vpon him hath becne
their Lard, iinr f^und a good word from our Lord the God oflfracl, in the
»fiud4. ch. \i. houfe of leroboam. f And our Lord wilappoynt to him fclf 14
T. 17. Butbv a king ouer Ifrael, that shalflrike the houfe of leroboam in
^f^Hy '^'"^^ this day,andin this timc:t and our Lord the God of Ifrael shal 15
uoke GodTon ^"^^ it, as a reede is wont ro be moued in rhe water rand he
fequenrly to shal pluckcout Ifrael from this good countrie,which he gane
an-zcr.So here to their fathers,and shal fcatter them ouer the Riuer:becaufe
and in other j^^y )\^\xz made to them felucs groues, to prouoke our Lord.
^\xlL Zthe fAnd our Lordshaldeliuer Ifrael for the finnes of leroboam, \6
w«v/;f^rff«V/.' who hath finned, (?c made Ifrael to finne. t The wife therfore 17
of leroboam
Roboamdieth. of kinges. 735
olleroboamarofe, and departed, and cflmeinto Ttcrfa: siid t^^t it ml^fitZe
'o'hen she entered the threihold of the houfe, tke childe died, (■j^^^'^;^3"gjj'^
18 t andthcy buried him. And allfrael mourned for him accor- notthffiral
ding to the word of our Lord , which hefpakein the hand of caufc,butthc
i^ hisieruant Ahiasthcprophete. f But thercft of the wordcs ffoudeof o-
of leroboam , kow he fought , and how he reigiied, behold thcr fa£Vcs,
they are written in the Bookeof the wordesof ihedaiesof ^"^j^°"Jj^"^
20 thekingesof Ifrael. f And the daies, that leroboam reigned,
are two and twentie yeares : and he flept with his fathers: and
ai Nadab his (onne reigned for him . -f Morcouer Roboam the
fonneoFSalomon reigned in luda: one and foartie yeares old
was Roboam when he began ro reigne: feuentene yeares
reigned he in Icrulalcm the citic , which our Lord chofe to
put his name there, of al the tribes of Krael. And his mothers
11 name was Naama an Ammenire. t And ludasdid euil before
our Lord, and prouckcd hirH aboucal thinges, that their fa-
25 thershad done, in their finnes which they (inned. f For they
alfo built them altars, and ftaiues , andgroues vpon cuerie
2^ high hil, and vnder euerietree ful pfgreneieauestfyca and
effeminates were in the ]and,and they did al theabominations
of thegenriics, whichour Lord deftroyed before the face of
2; the children of Ifiacl. f And in the fifth yeareof the reigne
of Roboam,Sefac the king of /^gvpt came vp into lerufalenis
iC t and tooke the treafuresof the houfe of our Lord , and the
kinges treafures, andal thinges hefpoylcd: the shieldes alfo
27 of gold, which Salomon had made : -f for the which Roboam
made brafenshieldcsj&deliuered them into the hand of th«
captayncsof shield bearers, and of them that kept watch be-
iS fore the doore of the kinges houfe. *}- And when the king
went int© the houfe of our Lord, they that had the office to
goe before, caried them: and afterward they recaried them
29 to thearraourie of the shicldbearers. f And therellof the
wordes of Roboam, & al that he did, behold they are written
- in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of luda.
30 t And there was warre betwen Roboam and leroboam al-
31 waies. f And Roboam ilcpt with his fathers, and was buried
with themin thecitieof Dauid : and his mothers name was
Naama an Ammonite: and Abias his fonne reigned for him.
Chap. XV.
[.yflias nigneth wickedly tnlttda three yedres. 8. ^fterhim his fonne ^f*
fjiccedm^ deftrojeth tdoUtrie^ret^mn/ fourtie one yeares. i6. Vyho hauing
74« T H I R D B o o K E oF luda Abias. Afa
tvirrtiwith tht k}n^ of Ifr^el^ mtketh lex^ite with tbei^in^ of S^rit, 14.
^fid/tnT Iofiph*t [uccedeth. i;. MJid*^ reirneth wickedly twa ysures
inlp»tel,isthenfuinel?y B44f4ofthi tribeof lf*ch4r f 1^. and bts whole
familu li defirsyed. 55. Biti[4 aIjq rcigntth ^ickedl-^ twennefoariytAra*
TH ERF ORE in the cightenth ycarcofkinglcroboam i
thefonneof Nabar, Abiasreignedouerluda. f Three 1 .
yearcs reigned he in lerufalem : the name of his mother vas
Maacha the daughter of AbcfTalom. f And he walked in al 5
thcfinnesof his father, which he had done before him: nei-
ther was his hart per fed with our Lord his God » as the hart
of Dauid his father, f But for Dauids fake our Lord his God 4
gaue him a lamps 3n lerufalem , that he might rayfevp his
::Dau;<3spo- Ibnnc after him^andeftablish lerufalem ; f - bccaufc Dauid $
flcritieconfcr- had done right in the ties of our Lord, and had not declined ,
^cdforhis £j.Qj^ ^j thiuges , which he commanded him,al thedaiesof
'*'^'' his hfc, except the matter of Vriasthe Hetheitc. t But there 6
"vas vrarre betwen Roboaraand leroboamalthetimeof his
life, t And the reft of the wordes of Abias, and al that he 7
dida are they not written in the Booke of the wordes of the
kingesofUida? And there was warrc betwen Abias and Icro- '
boam. t A"cl Abia^sHcptwith his fathers, and they buried S •
him in thecitieof Daind:and Afa his fonne reigned for him. ' ■
t In the twcnteth yeare therfore of leroboam the king of 9 :
Ifr.ael reigned AJa the king of luda. f And be reigned one 10
& fourtie yeares in lerufalem- His mothers name was Maaca,
ihe daughter of Abeffalom. f And Afa did right before the ir
fight of our Lord, as Diuid his father : f andhetooke away 1%
she effemmare out of the land , and he purged al the filth of
che idols,which his fathers had made, t Moreouer he rcmo- 15 ;
ued alfo Maaca his mother, that (he (hould not be princelTe in
the facrifices of Priapus, an J in the groue which she had
confccratedrandhedeftroycdherdenne, and brake the moft
-TKofr^Ua- filthieidol, and burnt it in the torrent cedron: t but •• the 14
re^ -x'^.irli Sa- cxccireshe did not takeaway. Otherwifethchartof Afa was
, \^^t parfed with our Lord al his daics; f and he caricdin thofe 15
-..eforhis ^.^.^^^^^ ^j^.^^ hi$,father had (andified, and vowed into the
Jomon
rm 1' e f
Tci;7e<, thnt
, rei'Water'houfc of our Lotd, fiUer and goU.and veflels f Andthere i^
K(x fleftrovc.1 v/as warre betwcn Afa, and Baafa the king of Ifraelal their
""J- ^''' ^^^ . daies. t Baafa alfo the king of Hrael went vp into luda, and i^
rndAbUshTd bmlt R*ina,, that no miii migh: go out or come in of Afaes
Of Ifracl Nadab. of k i n g e s. 741
iS fide the king of luda. t Afa therfore taking al the filucr,and madc,orfuf-J
cold that remained in the treafurcs of the houfe of our Lord, ^'^'^f J° ^J .
»,., - ,ii- ir •• ,' madefot their
and m the trcalures of the kmges houle, g&ue it into the ownc people
handcsof his fcruantcs.-and iicfcntto Bcnadad the fonnc of he pulicd
Tabrcraonthe fonne of Hciion, the king of Sytia, which downe. lofus
19 dvf^eltin Damafcus, faying : f There is a league bctwcn me ^^'^'"^f^l^'^'^
and thee, dc betwixt my father and thy father:therfore I hauc i^^J^ ^i^^h,
fcnt thee gifresjfiiuer and gold: and Idcfire thee that thou Salomon had
come, and make ''oid the Icague^that thou haft with Baafa the nnauci. p-m',
lo- king of Ifracl, and he may retire from me. j- Benadad agreing 3+'
to king Afa, fent the princesof his armie into thccitiecsof
Ifrael, and they flroke Ahion, and Dan, and Abcldoraum of
Maacha,andal Cenneroth,ro vitte, al the Land of Neph-
£1 thali. I which \rhen Baafa had heard, he intermitted to build
ii Rama,and returned into Therfa. I Bur king Afa fent word
into al iuda, faying : Let no man be excufcd. and they rooke
.ftonesfrom Rama, and the timber therof, >5'hei\fith Baafa
had built, and Afa ofitbuilt GabaaBcniamin, and Malpha*
23 j" Butthercft of al the wordcs of Afa,and al his fcrccs, and
al that he did, & the cities that he built, are not thefe written
in the Bookc of the words of the daycs ofthekinges of Iuda?
Howbeit in the time of his old age he was dileafed in his
24 fectc-J- And he flcpt with his fathers,& was buried with them
in the citic of Dauid his father. And lofaphat his fonne reig-
2j nedforhim. -f But Nadab the fonne of Jeroboam reigned
oner Ifrael thefccond ycareof Afa the king of Iuda: and be
16 reigned oucr Ifrael two yeares. -f And he did that which is
cull in the fight of our Lord, and walkedin the waies of his
father, and in his finneSjwherwich he made Ifrael to finne.
27 t And Baafa the fonne of Ahias of the houfe of iHachar, lay
in waytc againft him, and ftroke him in Gebbcthon, 'S'hich is ■
acitieof the Philtftimes : for Nadab and al Ifracl befiegcd ■
a8 Gcbbethon. f Baifa therfore flew him in the third yearc of
1^ Afa the king of Iuda, and reigned for him. f And when he '
reigned, he ftrokc •• al the houfe of leroboam: he leaft not fo .•.•Thcacrhout
rauchasonefouleofhisfeedc, til hcdeftroied him according of fchifoepu-
to the word of our Lord, which he had fpokcn in the hand of "i^^^^^.'" ^^'^
10 Ahias the Silonitc; t for the frnnesof leroboam, which he P*^"^^""^ /
had finned, and vherwith he had caufed Ifracl to finnc, and
for the offence, wherwith he prouoked our Lord the God
.^i of Ifracl, t But the reft of the wordes of Nadab, and al
^'wwv 5 that -
74^ Third booke of irraelBaafa. Eh,
that he wrought, are not thefe thinges ^jrrirten in the Booke
ofthe wordesofthedaiesofthckingesof Ifraehf And there 51
vas -varre bec\ren ACa. and Baafa the king of Ifracl al their
«[aies. f In the third yeare of Afa the king of Iuda,r«igned 35
Biifa the fonae of Ahias , ouer al IfraelinTherfa foureand
t>«7entieyeares.t And he did euii before our Lord, dc walked 54
in the waies of leroboam, and in hisfimies, wherwith he
made Ifrael to finne.
Chap. XVL
jebn for prophecying thedeflrufiionof B^.afadndtis heufe, 7. is flaine.S.
yet his fonne eU mgneth two yeares. ^.Then Z^mbri reMeth, k^Uetk F.U^
dnd rei^fteth. 16. P4rt of the people chooftng ^mti {prince of the itrmie)
iheir l(ing,iS.Zain(>ri defforAtly burneth himfelfs And the l^ingipalice^
ii.an ether part folotV ThebntAi kjn^til his death. 25. ^mn retgneth
tvvelueyedres I'Vnkedly. 29. His fonne ^cbdfrccedeth, marieth leX^bel^
And feruethSn4l.i4f. Inthemenne time Hielrepinerh Jericho.
AN D the word of our Lord came to lehu the fonne of r
Hanani agayn ft Baafa, faying: f For To much as 1 haue z
exalted thee out of the duftfSc fette thee duke ouer my people
Ifraelj but thou kaft walked in the way of leroboam;, and haft
made my people Ifrael to finne, that thou mighteft anger me
with their fianes: f behold, I wil cut downe the pofteritie.5
ofBaala, andthepofteriticof hishoufe^ and I wil make thy
houfeasthehoufeoflerobeam the fonne of Nabat. f Who- 4
foeucr of Baafa shaldiein thecitie, hira shalthe doggcseate:
and whofoeuer of his shal die inrhe countrie, him shalthe
fowlesof the ayre deuoure. f Bur thereft of the wordesof y
Baafa , and whatfoeucr he did, and his battels , are not thefe
things written in the Bookeofthe wordesof thcdaicsofthe
kinges of Ifrael ? f Baafa thcrfore flcpr with his-fathers, and <J
was buried in Theifa: and Eia his fonne reigned for hiiTu.
f And when the word ofour Lord came in the hand of lehu 7
the fonne of Hanani the prophetcagaynft Baafa, andagaynft
his houfe, and agaynft al the euil, that he had done before our
Lord, to anger him in the workes of his handcs,that it should
be made as thehoufeof Icroboam:for thiscaufe he flew hira,
that is to fay, lehu the fonne of Hanani, the prophete. f In S
the fixe and twenteth ycarcof Afatheking of luda, reigned
Eli the fonne of Baafa ouer Ifrael in Therfa two yearcs.f And j?
hii feruancZambri rebelled agaynft him, the captaync of the
halfc
OflfriiclZambri. Amri. of king es. 745
halfe part of the horfemen : and Ela vras in Thcrfa cliinking,
and dronken in the houfe of Arfa the gouctKOur of Thctla_/.
10 t Zambti therfore rushing in, ftrokeandflcw himin the fc-
uen and twcnteth yeare of /kfathe king of luda^^c he reigned
11 for him. f And >»'hen heteigned, and fate vpon his throne,
he ftroke al the houfe of Baala, and he Icaft not of it one that
j2 could pyflc agaynfl: a val, & his kinsfolke and ff endes. f And
Zambri deftroyed al the houfe of Baafa , according to the
\p'ord of our Lord, that he had fpoken to Baafa in the hand of
1} lehu the prophet, f for al the iinues of Baafa, and the finnes
of Ela his fonne, \('ho finned, and made Ifrael to finne, pro«
14 uoking our Lord the God of Ifrael in their vanities . f But
the reft of the ^3rordcs of Ela, and al that he did, are nor thefc
writenin theBookeof the wordesof thedaies of thckingcs
i; of Ifrael? t In the feuen and twenteth yeare of Afa the king
of luda, reigned Zambri feuen daies in Therfa : moreouerthe •
16 armie beiicged Gcbbethon a citie of the Philifthincs. -f- And
when they heard that Zambri had rebelled, and (layne the
king, ''■ al Ifrael made Amiitheir king, who ^as General of ;;Altho[etKa£
17 the warfare ouer Ifrael that day, in the campe. f Amri ther- ^crc in tlic
fore went vp , and al Ifrael with him from Gcbbethon, aud. campe chofc
iB they befiegedTherfa. ■{- And Zambri feing that the eitie should t^ieirgenetal
be taken, hevrent into the palace, and burnt him felf with kinp^ajj/prg,
i^ the kinges houfe: and he died f in his finnes, which he had uailcd therin :
finned doing euil before our Lord, and walking in the way ©f though an o-
Icroboam,andinhis finne*, wherwith he made Ifrael to finne. dierhalfoflfj
xo t But the reft ofthe wordes of Zambri , andof histreafon, ff cholcand
and tyrannic , are not thefe tninges writen in the Booke of jj^^^ for a
21 the wordes ofthe dayes of the kinges of Ifraeh f Then was cLme.
thepeopleof Ifrael diuided into two partes: the halfepartof
the people foiowed Thebni the fonne ofGincth, to make
2i him king: and the halfc part Amri. f But the people that
was with Amri , preuayled ouer sihe people that foiowed
Thebni the fonne of Gineth- and Thebni died, and Amri jnlfhcndc^d
13 reigned, fin "the one and thirteth yeareofAfa the king of he reigned
luda Amri reigned ouer Ifrael, twelueycares: in Therfahe peaceably fot
24 reigned fix ycares. f And heboughtthemount of Samaria l^e began his
of Somer for two talcntes of filucr : and he built it, and he ^^^^^^^^cL-'^'.
called the citie which he had built, by the name of Semer the ,j. ^-.°^^ ajj^'
2j lord ofthe mount of Samaria, t And Amri did euil inthc icignedinal
fight of our Lordj and wrought ^fickcdlyaboueal, that were u.jearcj,
before:
744 Third BOOKE OF IfracI Achab.
before him. j* And he ^'^Iksd in 4I the "o^ay of Icroboam the li
fonneofNxbat, aadin his Jsnncs ^Fhcrvrirh he made Ifrael fo
finne; chic they might anger our Lard tiie God of Ifrael iu
iheit vanities, f Bur the reft of the wordesof Amri, ar^d the 17
battels he made, are not thelc thinge.<: writen in the Bookc, of
the battels that he made arc not thefe tlxinges written in the
Booke of the Nfordesof the daics of the kinges of Itrael?
•j- And Amriflept \rith his fathers, and was buried in Samaria i8
and Achab his fonne reigned for him. f Bur Achab the fonne ifj
of Amri reigned oucr Ifrael the eight and thirccth yearc of
Afa the kingof luda. And Achab the fonne of Amri reigned ^^^
ouer Ifrael in Samiariat>»'0 and twentieyeares. f And Achab jo'
the fonne of Amri did euil in the Hght of our Lord iboue al,
•rWhenHiel f^^^^'*'^^^ befote him. f Neither did it fuffice him that he jt
began tobuild talked in the (Innes of leroboam the fonne of Nabat: be-
lencho, his fides he cookc to vife lezabei the daughter of Ethbaul the
diea^J^hTr^cft ^^H^^ ^^'^ Sidonians. And he venr, and fsrued B:ial, and
fuccd^iucly, adored him. f And he fette an altar to Baal in the temple of 51
that the laft Baal, \rhich he had built in Samaria,f and hc planted agroue: 3$
dicii «'hcn he and Achab added in hisworke , prouoking our Lord the
fininicd the Godof Ifrael aboueal the kinges of IfraeJ, that were before-
caurecl^by' ^''^' t I" his daies Hiel of Bethel built lericho : ^inAbiram 54
ehe mouth of his fiifl borne he founded it, and in Segub his laft he fctte vp - .
lofuchad for- the gates thcrofraccordmg to the word of out Lord, which
kidthebuil- hcfpakeinthehandof lol'ue the fonne of Nun. jofHi. f,
^ingtkerof. ChAP. XVII.
.jduihyh'ts fr4jir htttetb the btAnen from rAintng. i. Is fed ij * trow*
8 an.Hj4')>\;iJovv ofSartptb^.i^.yvhofepotte ef mexhy and barrel of
I'j'te diminiih.-ih not, 17, N^rfQnnsdtailf 3 and tsrayfed to life,
ANd Elias thcT'iesbitcoftheinhabitersof Ga,iaaci faid i
to Achab : Oar Lord liueth the God of Ifratl,in whole
Tigbtl (Vmdjif there tbalbc thefeyearerdewand rayne, but
according to the wordcsof my mouth. -f And the word of i
our Lord came CO him, faying : f Depart from hence, and goe 5
agaynfl the Eaft, and be hidde in the Torrent carith, which is
agiynftlordan, t and there thoushilt drinkeofthc torrent: 4
and I hiue commanded rhe rauens that they fcedc thee there
t Hetherforewent.and did according to the word of our y
Lord-.and when hewasgone, he dtsin the Torrent carith,
Nrhich is againft lordan, f The rauens alfo brought him bread €
and
Elias. Ackb. o f k in g e s. '' 74f
and flesh in the mornJng,in like rnsncrbreadandfleshin the
7 cucning , and he ^rarkc of the ronent. t Butafttr c ertayne
; dales the torrent vras dried : for itbad notrayrrdvpon the'Therpiftleon
* 8 earth, f Therforc the vord of cur Lordcamctbhim,laying : Tcufda) inthc
5 •}• Arifc, an<i goc into Sarepiha of iheSidonians, andrl.ou ^^^^ ^^ '
shale rarie there: for I hauc comrranded a \rydo\r vonan
I© there rofeedc thee, f He arofe, and went into Sarcptha./ind
vhen hc^yas come to thegare of the citic , the \rydov \r o-
man appeared to him gathering ftickcs^ and he called her, ari.d
faydto hcr:G€uemealit]e^s'ate^inavef^ei,lhat I maydrinke.
f I t And when she went to fetch it, he cried after her faying ;
Bring mc aifo, I befccbe «hec,ft morfelof bread in thy hand.
■12. f "Who aniVered: Our Lord thy God iiucrhjlhaue no bread,
butfo much tDcalcin apotte^isa hand can ho}d,and alitleoilc
inavelTel: beholdl gather two (iickcsjthatl may goein.and »,,^ ^.-, .-
drelTc It for me and my lonne, thatwemaycatejanddic-^. Friday in the
£3 t To -vhom Elias fayd : fears nor, but goc, and doe as thcu ^.wckcof
haiH'ayd.buf firft make for mc of the famcmcalcalitle harrh Lent,
cake , and bring it to me: and for thy klfand thy fonne thou
14 shale make afterwaid . -f For thus lavth cur Lord the God of
Ifracl: The porte of mcaie thai not fayicnor thevefTcI of jj.J° jj^j^^^s®'
cilc be diminished vntil the day, ^yherin our Lord wil gcuc AuTuain^j the
jj rayne vpon the faccof the eaith. t Who went and did accor- praphccanf-
ding to the >yord of Elias : and he did cate, -and she, ami her weredinTpi*
16 houfc: and fromihatday t fhepotof mcalc fay]cdnot,and ^i^^; ]^°-^'^^
fhevelt'rlof oyie^as noroimirashea, according to the word no^thijchildc
17 of our Lord, -^hich he fpake in the hand of Elias. f And it toafBidfo
came to palTeaftf r thcfc thingcs,the fonne of the woman, the goodamo-
goodw!fcorrhehoure,feificke,£ndthe fickcncfTe was veric thcr, butto
18 vchcmenr lo tliar there rcmayned no brearhinhim. •{- She ^°^^ rmeiier ,
therfore favd to Eiias : "What is romeandthce thoumanof on^^ccmfortc
God? comcrt th ju vnto me, that myne iniquities might be re- her by ra) fmo-
1$ mcmbrcd,and thou mighteftkil my fonne? f AndEliasfayd liim from
to her : Gciic me thy fonne. And he rooke hira from her bo- ^"'"-^o La- *
fome, and caricd him into the vppcr chamber where himielf.j!'^ icmaiW^^'^^
20 abode, and layd him vpon his bed. f And he cried to oar c{cjii},l?utip 5
Lord, and fayd: O Lord my God, "-what, the widow alfo with l^e raj-fc.d to .
whom I am after a fort fuftcynedjhaft thou afflicted, that thou ^^^^'^otGoAs
5,1 wouldelt kil her fonne ? f And he flrctched forth, & meafureci TcZ^^.t'^^^' ,
him felfc vpon the childe three tv^raes,6<: he cried to our Lord,; s. ^ugu]z''J
andfayd.O Lord my G©d,lctthe fouleofihis childc,! befeche. 5-'ifismj>lnii^,
Xxxx thee.
74^ Third B0« KB Achab.Elia«
thcc,returiic into his bodie. f Andour Lord heard the voice zi
of Elias: and the foule of the child returned into him.. , and
he reuiued. f And Ellas tooke the childe , and brought him 25
do'^rncfrora the vpper chamber into the Igver houic , ani ^
dcliiiered him to his mother , and fayd to her : Behold thy •
fonnehneth. -f And the woman fayd to Elias : Now, in this 14
I haue knowen that thou art a man of God, and the word of
our Lordin the mouth is true.
Chap. XVIII.
rhf third ye^rt of famine ^eU as meeting the chief gouernour of^chdi houfc»
hardly pttfw^deth him to tel ^chd,thAt he isprefeat. 17. ^chah blantetb
eUm\ Ut Elias freely atioucheth thdt aot hey hm ^chab tmhltth ifrdeL
19. By A mirdclefenre hundred uod fftte falfj/rophetes 4te connimed , 40,.
*nd arejlaine. 41. Elms f ray eth And it rdyneik*
A,
Ftsr maniedaiej the word ofour Lord came to Elias, i
the third yeare,{aying: Goe,and (hew thy felf to Achab,
that I may gcue rayne vpon the face of the earth . f Elias thcr- z..
fore went to (hew himfelf to Achab : and there was fore fa-
mine in Samaria, t And Achab called Abdias the gouernour |
of his hoafe: and Abdias did fearc our Lord very much, t For' 4
when lesabel killed the prophetes of our Lord, he tooke an
hundred prophetes, and hid them by fiftie and fiftie in caues ," '
;* Abdias ado- and fed them with bread and water, f Achab therforc fayd j
red Elus as to Abdias : Goc into the land to althe fountaynes of waters,
^TG^d^'and" ^"^ ^^^^ ^^ valleys , if perhaps we may finde grafle, and faue
holie mannot the horf^es and mules, and the beaflcs may not vrtcrly perish,
witfecinilho- f And they diuided the counuies bctwenthem, that they 6
Hoar, for in might goe circuitc about them: Achab wen tone way, and
the world Ab- ^b^ji^s an other way (cucrdly. f And when Abdias was in 7
greater perfon the way, Eiias mette him : who when he knew him ," felon
norwithdi- his face, "and fayd : My lord, art not thou Elias ? fTowhom S
uine honour, hcanfwcred: lam. Goe, and tel thy lord : Elias is here, f And tf
for that had j^^ (-^yj . ^j^rhat hauc I finncd, that thou deluiereft me thy fer-
uieflV^as' iiant into the hand of Achab , that he may kil mc ? f Our 10
thcrforc reli- Lord thy God liucth, there is no nation or kingdom, whither
crioushonoui", my lord hath not fcnr to fccke thee: andalanfwering: He is
called ^«^''», not here : he adiured al kingdomes and nations, for that thou
i^Vex^eH-'en- '^'^^ i^o^ found, t And now thou fayeft to me ; Goe, and tel 11
cieofCods thy lord: Ehas is here, f And when lam departed from thee, iz
i'craantes. the Spirit of our L«d wil cape thee into a place,that I know
not:
thcprophcc.Achab. of kinges. 747
ijoe: and I entering in shaltelAchalTj and not finding tkee,
he wil kil me: and ihy feruanc feaitth our Lord fion> hi$
15 infancie. t Hath it not beene told thcc my lord, whar I did
when Iczabel killed the prophetes of our Lord , that I hid of
the prophetes of our Lord an hundred men, by fifiic and ^tti«
J4 in xraues , and fed them with bread and water ? t And nov
thoufayft: Goe, and eel thy lord ; Elias is here .-that he may
1/ kilme?! And Eliasfayd: The Lord of hoftcsliueth, before
16 whofe face 1 ftand, this day wil I appeare to hiin. t Abdias
therfore "vcnz to meetc Achab, and told him .- and Achab
17 cameromeeteElias. f And when he had fecnchim,he fayd:
18 Art thou he that doeft trublc Ifrael ? t Andhefayd; notf
haue trubled Ifrad, but thou, and the houfeot thy fathcf^
who haue forfaken the commandmentes of our Lord, and
t^ haue folowed Baalim, t Ncuerthelefle fend now,and gather
vnto me al Ifrael in the mount of Carmel, and the prophetes
of Baal foare hundred fiftie , and the prophetes of the groues
20 fours hundred , which eare of lezabelstabl*". f Achab fent
to al the children of Krael^ and gathered together the pro-
£1 phetes in the mount of Carmel. t And Ehas coming real
the people, favd •• •' How long halt you on two fides ? If our ..jn^i^g^j^gj-
Lord be God, folosi* him: butif Baal, folow him. And the cxpoftulatioij
11 people did not anfwer him a worti . f AndEliasfayd agayne ""«««fiarict©
to the people : I onlie remaytie a prophcte of our Lord : and f ,. ^""a'* '^^
23 the prophetfs of Baal are foure hundred and htne men. f Ler ntcZithtr bot$
two oxen be geuen vs , and let them choofe to rhem felues nor celd^ but
one oxe, and cutting it mio peeceslet rhemlay itvpon wood, ^^ fryamit.
bur put no fyrc vnder : and I wil dreffe the other oxe, and wil ^"'^h " Angcis
1 * 11 ic J J. T I Qcseft •*/»?. 3.
24 lay It vpon wood, and put no nre vnder . f Inuocare ye tnc '
names of your goddcs,& I wil inuocate the namt of my Lotd;
and rhe God that shal heare by fyrc, let the fame be God. And
s; al the pe 'pie anfwcring favd: A very good propofirion.f Elias
therfore fayd to the prophetes of Baal : Choofe you one oxe,
and make i*- firft,becaufe you are manie:& inuocate the names
%C> of yourgoddes, and put no fircvnrlcr. -f "^'hr when they had
taken the oxe, which h? i^auerhern,thsy Hriffed it : and they
inuocared the ninnc of Baal from morning vnril midday,
{aying. Baal heare v<!. And there was no voic<-, nor any that
an'~'^f-rc:-': an^ rhry leaped ouer thealrar,rhfit they had made.
£.7 t And when it >ira<: no>Jt^ midday, Elias iefted at thcmXayisg :
Cue yith a loader roicc: for be is God, and perhaps he fpea*
' ' XxiLjc i kerb. Of
74^ Third BOO KE E'ias. Achabt
kttd, oris i;ihisinrte,orm the way or ar c.h? leaO: h'^ d' p<^h.
that he mift be ^otraktd.' f They cried cnerfore -s'ith a lo^cl iS'
Voice, ani cat them felues aKcer their rite seith Icniuej ind
lincerj, til rheyvs'ereal embrewed with bl-^ud f Andaftei 2,^
themiJdiv waspaft, and whiles they prophecied, the time
was co'.iiCjWhcn they vfed to oiP.:r ficrmcj;, neither voice vrat
heird, nor any did anfwer, nor attend tbciB praying: f Ehas ;*
fayd to alths people : Come vnto me. And the people coming
CO him, herepayred the aitar of our Lord, that was deftroyed.
f And he tookc twelueftones according to the nunaber of 31
the tribes of the children of lacob, to whom the word of
out Lord came, faying: Ifracl (hal be thy name, f And he 31
built of the flrones an altar in the name of our Lord: and he
made a varer gutter, as it vcre by tvro furro'c^es round abonfj^.
the altar, f and helayed the voodin order, and diuided the 55
oxeiniointcs, and layd ie vpon the wood, f and faid : Fil 54
fouie buckertes vich vratcr, and powre vpon the holbcaufte,
and.vponthevs'ood. Andagainehefayd: Docitalfo the fc-
cond time. Who hauing donneit the fecond time,hefaid-.The
third time alfo doc the fame. And they did fo the third time, .
t^"'^ f^'^s ^rarers rannc about the altar, and the trough of the i§
conduite was fiiled. f And vrhen it was now rime that the ho- 5<? •
locaufte ihould be otFercd, Elias the propherc coming faid : ^
Lord Gou of Abraham, and Ifaac,&irrael,fhew this day that
thou art ihc Godof Ifraeljand I thy feruant, & thnt according
to thy coinmandinent Ihauedonealthtfethinges.fHcareme 57
Lordyhcaic me-.-- that this people raay leaiiie,thaf thou art our
"fVVhenmi- Lord God, & thou haft conuarted their hartagain.-. t And the 355
t-'mpte.:! for ^^^ of our Lord fel, & deuoured the holocaude, & the wood,
tiialofthe and the Aoncs,iicking alfo the duft, and the water , thatwas .
tmtli,taedi- in.the water gutter, f Nv^hich '«? hen ai tLe people .had feene, 39
"i^° ' 7^* they felon rhdr.fr.cCs and faid .Our Lordhe is God,our Lord
onl\uh"°tru^h ^^^^^ ^^'^' t AndEliasfaid to them: Apprehend thepr&phetes 40
isteftifiedowr of Baal,and let not one efcapcofrhera.'Whom when they had
lord yvor':jnx taken, Elias brought them to thcTorrent cifon, and killed ^
yyiihaUf-^con- thsm there, f And EHas fajd Co Achab : Goe vp, cate, and 4I
firmmg the do- ^ ■ y^ becauf« there is found of much rainc. t Achab went 4^
r:s folo-oy}n£. Vp to Cateana dnuKc I and Eius wcut vp ifito thc toppc ot
MArc. yh, Carmel,and flattc on the eartli put his face bctwcn his knees,
t and he faid to hi» fefuant:Goe vp, and looke toward the 4J.
Cea.'vxrho when he w^s gone vp,and hadlooked,h« faid:Thcrc
i^,Xy-:i ' ^ is nothing.
Elias. lezaKeL o F K i N g r s. 74^
is noching. And againe he (aid to him : Jletlimc fcuen lya^trs.
44. t And in the fcucnth riinc .- Bthold a htle dcud as it >» cfc; a
mans foote, came vp from the (ca."Whoraid: Goc vp and fay to
Achab: Yoke thy chariote and goe dovrne, left the rainr pre*
4J^Wntthec. f And ^hen heturned him ftlfe hither and thi-
'ther, behold ti\chcauens vere darkened, and cloudes , and
windc, and there fel great raine. Achab thcrfore going vp
4<j \rcntinro Iczrahcl: t and the hand of our Lord was made
vpon Elias , and his loynes girded he rtnnc before Achab^
vntilhe came into lezrahcl.
Chap. XIX.
2li AS filing leXdbd, in tk; dcfert eateth a harih c^ke And drir\fth Wdtey^
l/reugbt by an ^'gsl, and fogoeth fourtie d^jes snd mghtti '\r.to mount
. Jioreb. 5). Umenitn^ that he alone Ulcift oftheprofbetts of God. i;. God
C9TnmAndeth ktm tg ntHrm to Vamafciis,and 4fief»$ HiX^el kjng ofSyrtd^
lehn ktr.g of ifrail, ^irJ Ehfeusdpro^hst-.il.And tellcth hint, thtre rtmiint
ftnen thoxf^ndin ifiAil^n'hicbkAiienoihowtdtiBid.
s A Nd Achab toid Iczabcl al thingcs that Elias had done,
-O. and how he had killed al the prophetes >*'ith the fwordo
I t And Iczabel fsnt a melTenger to Elias, faying: Thcfe thingcs
dothegoddestome, and thcfe adde they, if this houre to
^ ir.oro\r J make not thy fouie as the foule of one of them.
t E^ias thcrfore -ci^as afraid, & ryfing he ^rcnt whither foeuer
bis^ilcari«dhim:andhccame inro Bcrfabec of luda, and
4 leaf: his feruant there, f and\Tent forward into the deferr,
one dayes iourney, And when he '^as come, and fate vnder «
iunipertrcc, hedefircdforhis foule to die, and fayd; It fuffi-
ceth me Lord, take my foul: for lam not better then my fa-
5 thers. t And he caft him felfdo^jrne, and ilcpc in the Qjadov
of the iunipcrtrce : and behold an Angel of our Lord tou-
6 chedhim, and fayd to hira : Arife, and eate. t He looked,
and behold a: his head harthbakcd bread , and a veflel of
vrater: he thcrfore did eate, and drinkcj and he flept againe.
7 -f Andthc Angelofour Lord returned the fecond time, and
touched him, and faid to him : Arife, care : for thou haft yet
S a great way to goe. t "Who vhenhewas rifcn: did catc and
drinkc,&: ^allccd in the ftrcngth of that meate fourtie daics^
5 and fourtie nightcs,rnto the mount of God, Horeb. t And
vhen he was come thither,hc taried in a cauc: and behold the
word of our Lord vnto him,&: he faid to him;\Vhat doeft thou
!© here Elias? t But he jm£vered:Vithzel« hand bccnc zcloaj
" •■" Xxxx 5 io-
75^ Thirdbooke Ellas, lezabcl.
. for our Lord the God ofhortes because the children of Ilrael
f : Eliaskrtev haae forfakcn thy cousnanc : thy alra, s hauc they deftroyed ,
noothcrat & thy propheccs they hauc (laine with the fvs'ord, & '•"• I alonc
tbc'tcnneul" am leaff, & they <cekc my life to takeitaway. f Andhefaid if
bes, thatw'erc lo him : Come forth, and ftand in the FBount bcSorc our Lord:
notpartakcrs and behold our Lord palTeth, and a great winde, and ftrong
jnidolatncj oucrthroxyiiig mounrayncs, and breaking rockcs before our
• '^" Y'^*'*^'^ Lord: nor in the wmde is our Liord, and after the \rinde -
thoufandrr. 3^ earthquake: not m the earth quaice is our Lord, f and il
i2 ]thMbow- afrer the earth quake fiie: not in the firs is our Lord, and
cdnoi their after the fire a wiftling of a gentle winde. f Which when 15
Andthzwho]' ^'^*^ ^'^'^ heard, he coucred his face with his raante!, and
kingdoaiof commg forth ftood in the doore of the caue, and behold a
ludjobfsrued voyce vnto him, faying: "Whit docft thou here Elias ? t And 14
true religion , he anfwered : With zele haue I becne zdous for our Lord the
^tn'reilned God of hoftes : becauf^ the children of Ifrael haue forfaken
andaftJrhLm thy couenant : thyn altars they haue deflroyed, and thy {)ro-
lofaphatibocK ^hetes they haue flainc with the fvword, and I alone am leafc,
goodldngcs, and they feeke m - hfetotakeit atray. f And our Lord fayd i§
chap. i;. y It. jQ j^jj^ :Goe, and rerurne into thy way by the deferc ©f Da-
j, ^ij ' *^' miafcus -. and when thou art come thither thou '• (fcalt anoint
HizielkingouerSyria, fand lehurhefonneof Karali thou. iS
!?EIiaspro- ^^'^ anoynt king oner Ifrael rand Elifeus thcfonneof S»-
phecicdchac phar, which is of Abclmeula, thou shalt anoynt prophet for
thefetvfo thee, t Anditshalbe, whofoeuer shal efcape the fword of 17
kin"«''aad ^*2ael, him Ichu shal kil: and whofouer shal efcape the
cailfhis clokc fvf'ordof lehu, him shal Elifcas kil. f Asid I wil Icauc mc 18
oucE Elizeus. in Ifcaei feuen thoufand naen, whole knees haue not becne
•V. 19 Elizeus bowed before Baal, and euerie nsouth, that hath not adored
lA^z^\^h'^ himkyffing his hanies. ■\ Elias therfore departing thence, ip
hcfnaaldbc ^o^nd Ehfeus the fonnc of Saphit, ploaghing with tweluc
king. 4 ^«g 3. yoke of oxen, and he was one of them that ploughed with
another pro- twelue yoke of oxen ; and when Ehai came to him, he caft
phet annoia- j^j^ mintel vpjn him. t "^ ^^ forth vyirh leauing the oxen 10
^le^T'^'''' ''^'"^'■>c ^f'^cr Elias, anJ faid : Let me kilT-, [ pray tl^ee.
V.%'^.
my
father, and my m'>ther,and fo C wil folow thee. And he fayd
ro him : Goe, and returnc : for that which was my part, I haue
donnctothec. f A idrtturning from him, he tooke a yoke ia
of oxen, aad killed them, and (od thc3esh with the plough
ofthc oxen, and gaucro the people, sad they did «ate: aui
lyiing vp he departed, aad folo xyed EliaSj(3c miniftred to him.
Of Ifrael Achab. o f k i n g e s. j<^<i\
Ch A p.- XX.
ThSjrUnithrtAimn^Andhffte^ing SiimdrU, 15. Cod fignifieth hj 4 pro*
fhet to ^chahy that he shal haue the '\ifforie. iq. ^ktcb he oLtam.th. 13.
^Ifo theftcond yeArt f^^htin^ in the ch.impdtne. 51 • But fnuino- the king
ef Syrtans life, 4»d md^tng league vjith him, 55. one of the children of
the prof hetcs hetn^ /<*;«(?, for notfirykt^g'^hen he "ft?4 5 fo commtinded^
17. 4n other denomceth rencngc to ^chAb, fornot k_illing the Syrtan Kwg.
I XK Ors.EovER Benadad the king of Syria, gathered to-
J-Vi gether al his hoft, & tvo & thirtie kinges with him, dc
horfcs, and chariotes : and going vp fought agaynft Samaria,
% and befieged it. f And fending melFengers to Achab the king
^ oflfraal into the ciric, f hefaid: Thus faith Benadad: Thy
fduer, and thy gold is mine : and thy wiues , and thy principal
4 children be mine, f And the king of Ifrael anfM^eied: Ac-
cording to thy word my lord king, I am thine, and al that is
5 mine, f And the mclTcngers returning, faid: Thus faith Bena-
dad, which fentvsvnto thee: Thy filuer, and thy gold, and
C thy wiues, and thy children thou shalr geuc me. j To moro w
thcrfore this veri« houre I wil fend my feruantes to thee, and
they shaHearch thy houfe, and the houfe of thy feruantes;
and al that pleafeth thera, they shal put in their handes, and
7 takeaway, f And the kirjgef Ifrael called al the ancientcs of
the land, and faid : Marke, and fee that he (eekcth to intrappe
vs. for kc fent 10 me for my wiues, and children, and for the
8 iiluer and gold; and I faid not nay. f And al the ancicntes,
and al the people faid to him ; Hearc not, neither agree vnto
5) him. t Hetherforeanfwcred themefTengcrsof Bcnadad :Tcl
my Lord the king: Al thinses for the which thou didft fend xt *-> i
^ , r • L I • • , -1 f 1 « • L- :.'Notatchfi
to me thy tcruant m the bcginnmg 1 wiI doc : but this thing putting on of
le I can not doc. f And the mefTengcfs returning made report armour, is
vnto him, who fent againc, and favd; Thcfc thingcj doe the timetoboan:
goddcs to me, and thefc adde the/, i( the duft of S«mtria shal "^^j^J^^/j'^'^"'
fufficcfor thchanfullcs of althe people, that folowetk me. ffn.itof.FoV
II t And the king of Ifrael anfwering, fayd: Tel him ''- Let not thofe that art
II the girded gloric as the vngirded. f And it came to pafTe, girded, and
when Benaded had heard this word, himfclfand tkc kinges Wrongly ^r-
dranke in pauilions, and he fayd to his fcraanrcs : Ecfettc the JJi^'^jntr^u^'^]!,*'
23 citie, and they did befette it. f And behold a prophcte co- tKcir"ovnc"^
ming ro Achab the king of Ifrael^ (aid to him; Thus fayth our ftrcii^th , and
Lord;Haft th«u in dede fene al this exccding great mulutude? conjtcmnirg;
bchoidj
7S^ Third booke of IfracI Achab;l
tkeiradacrfa- behold, I wil deliucr them into thy hand this dav: that thou
do^n^chcV'aVe "^^^'^^"0^3 that I am the Lord. f And Achab faidiBy whom? 14
ofteti oucr- -^'^^ ^° ^^^"^ to ^""^"" • Thus fiith our Lord •. By the fcruantcs of
tluowne. And t^^c princes of the prouinces. And he faid ; Who vhal begin to
thofsthacaif- fight? And he (aid: Theu. f He therfore muaered the Ter- ij
felu«"?uaTr "^"^^^ of the princes ofthe prouinccs,and he found the num-
God,oncvfaY ^croftwo hundred thirtie two :and hemuftered after them
or other al- the people, al the children of Ifrael, feuen tho^fand. f And iS
u'aiej prcuaile they went forth at noone. Bat Be nadad drankc al dronken ia .
AHeceiranelcf his tent, and t>«^o and thirtic kinoes vrith him, .which 'vrerc
temporal anl cometoayde aim. f The leruanres therrore of the pnnces 17
fpiricualvar- of tkeptouincesilTued forth in theforefronr. Benadad ther-
fayrc. fore fent. Who told him, faying: Men are come forth out of
Samaria, -f A.n<i he faid : Whether they come for peace, take it
them aliuc: or eis to fight, aliue take yc them.f The fcruanres if
tlierfore ofthe princes ofthe prouinces iflued forth, and the
reft ofthe armie folowcd: f and euerie one ftrokerhe man, zo
that came againft him : and the Syrians fled, and Ifrael purfu-
ed them. Benadad alfo the king of Syria fled on horfebacke
with his horfemcn. f Moreouer the king of Ifrael ilTuing 21
forth ftroke the horfes and chariores , and he ilroke Syria '
with a great (laughter, f And a prophet coming to the king 22,
of Ifrael, faidto him : Goe, and take courage, and know, and - .
fecwhat thou doeft: for the yearefolowing the king of Syria
wilcome vpagainft thee, )t But theferuanrcs ofthe king of 25
Syria faid to him: The goddes of the mountaynes be their
goddes, therfore haj5 they oucrcome vs : but it IS better that
we fight againil them in the chaiwpaine, Sc we ihal ouercome
them, f Thou therforc do this word: Remoueal the kinees 2^
from thine arn=2ie, and put capraiues for them : f and repaue 15
the number of fouldiars, that ace flaine of chine, and Jiorfes
according to the old horfes,& ehariotes according to tbe cha»
riotcs, which thou hadfl: bsfore:and we wil fight againft them
in the ciiampiirie, and thou ihalt fee that we shal ouercome
them. He belcued their counfel, and did Co. f Thcrforc after 16
ayeare was palTsd, Benadad muftered the Syrians, and went
vpinto Aphcc, to fight againft Ifrael. f Moreouer the chil- 27
dr6n of Ifrael were muRercd, and taking vidbuals they went
forth.onthe contrarie fide, and camped againft them, as it
v/eretwolitlcflockcs of goatcs : but the Syrians filled the
land, (t And a man of God coming, faid to the king of Ifraeh iB
Thus
•finaclAcIiab. or kinges. 753
Thus faith oar Lord: Bccaufe ihc Syrians hfiuc hid: The loid -
is God of the mountaines, and is not God of the Valleis : I xril
geucal this great multitude into thy hand, and ''• you {hal.*:Mamcvi<£V«-
if knov that 1 am the Lord. ) f And fcucn dayes did ihcfc, and '^^'J^f^f^^^'
thej dircd their armies one againft the other, and in rhc {^^JJ^ J^^^"*
fcaenth day 'vas the battel fought : and the children of Ifrael pon Achab,to
ftrokcof the Syriansan hundred thoufand footemcn in oncmakehim
5.-5 day. f And they that remained in Aphec, fled into the citie: ^*''°^'^God:
and the 'eral fel vpon ftuen and tN»'entie thouland men, that "•^^ccctenr-
vrerekaft.MoreoufrBcnsdadficing entered the citie, i^to rcin^me!un^
|i acharobsrthatwas vithin a chamber, f and his feruan tes his impictic,
faidtohim: Behold, 'we haue heard that the kinges of the and finally wis
houfeoflfrael are merciful: Letvs therfore put fackeclothes ^^^'se,*/;. ij,
onourloync$,andcordeson our headcs, and goc forth to ^'^ *
§1 the king of Ifrael: perhaps he -wilfaue our hues, f They gir-
ded their loincs Vith fackclothes, and put cordes on their
heades, -dnd cai^e to the king of Ifrael, and faid to him : Thy
fcruanc(aith: Lctmy foulcUue, Ibefech thee. And he faid:
1} If he be yet aliue he is my brother, f "Which the men tookc
forgoodlucke: andin haft caught the word of his raouthj
and faid: Thy brother Benadad. And he faid to them: Goe and
bring him tome. Benadad therfore came out to him, and he
^4 lifted him vp into his chariote. t '^'ho faid to him : The cities
x^hich my father tookc from thy father, I "wil render: doe
thou make thee ftrt'tes in Damafcus, as my father made in
Samaria, and I confederate v^il depart from thee. He therfore
3J made a league, and dimifled him. | Then a ccrraine man of
the children of the prophetes iayd to his fc'lo-rr in the word
5S of our Lord : Strike me. But he would not ftnke. f To
'whom he faid ; Bccaufe thou -^ouldeft not hcarc the word
of our Lord, behold thou {bale depart from me, and a lion
shai ftrike thee. And vhen he ^ras departed a iitlc from him,
57 a lyon found him, and flew him. ■\ But finding alfo an other
man,he i'aid ro him : Strike me. 'Who flroke him, and \Toun»
■58 ucdhira. -f The propherc therfore -went, and metre the king
in the w&y, and with fprinkling of duft changed his face and
j^ his cics. I And when the king paiTed by, he cried to the king,
£nd faid; Thy (etuant went forth to fight hand S;rokes;and
when accrtainc man wasflcd,one brought him to me, and
faid: Keepe this man: who if he shalflippe away, ihy life shal
40 be for his life, or thou shalt pay a talent of filucr. f And
Yyyy '^hilc.^
75'4 Thirdbooke Achab.Naboth.IczaWiJ
whiles I being trubled turned hither and thither, fodenly he
appeared nor. And the king of Ifraeifayd to him ; This is thy
iudgement, which thy felf haft decreed . f But he forthwith 41
VP'ypcd of the duft from his face, and the king of Ifracl knew
him, thathc wasof theprophetcs. f Who fayd to him; Thus 41
ridoUflipittlcfaych our Lord: •• Becaufc thou haft let goe out of thy hand a
in fpanng a yjj^j^ worthie to die, thy life flial be for his life,and thy people-
^^^?"°"f„- for his people, t The kine of Krael therfore returned into 4;
common em- r f ' . o ~-'
xnie is ofFcn- hishouie,concemnmg to heare, & raging came into Samaria.
fiffctoGod^S: Chap. XXL
scucrely pua:-
(heihy h'n'i\i- ^dffoth for Jenyin^ his vineyard to King yichAhy iihy ^uene Jt'}(4hels eom^
^''^^^: minAment, fxljly dccufed t 4nd Jlenedtodedth. 10. ^cbnh bafienia^to
fojfejie theliineydrdt Elids tbepraphet thredtnetbhimmitiiteuiles. 13. 4nd
no le(ic to leXdhel: both bti»r obfiwdte injinne. ij.Tet ^ch^bforftdre of
fnniihmtnt^ doth exUrndtworkei offt»dntetdndthtrh^ efu^etbfdtt of
thettm^ordlfUguci.
ANd aftcrthefewordcs, atthattymcNaboth thclezra- 2
hclite had a vineyard, which was in lezrahcl, befide the
palace of Achab the king of Samaria-;, f Achab therfore %
fpake to Naboth, faying : Geue me thy vineyard, that I may
make me a garden of hcrbes,becaufeit is nigh, andioyning
* If no fubic£b '^'^ '""^y boiifs* ai^,<i *• I wilgeuc thee for it a better vineyard; ' '
wevclordof orif thou thinke it more commodious for thee , the price of
?nic land , bat dluer, fo much as it is worth, f To whom Naboth anfwered: 5
only at the q^^^ L^j.^ j^g merciful to mc, that I geue not the inheritance
&'kfnecst/erc <^^*^y ^*'^^^'"^'^®^^''^^* t Achab therfore Came into his houfc 4
proper loidcs with indignation, and fretting vpon the word, thatNabcth
ofahhclandei the lezrahelitc had fpoken to him, faying: I wil not geue
inthciiking- thec the inheritance of my fathers. Andcaftinghim felfvpon
AT"mf h" ^^^ ^^^ » ^^ turned away his face to the wal, and did not eatc
liauctaktl bread, f And Iczabcl his wife went in vnro him , and fayd 5
Nabotfes vin- to him : "What is this matter, whereupon thy foule is gteued ?
yard;cfpccial- ^^^ ^^y cateft thou not bread ? f Who anfwered her : I ^
iTgcuing him .^ j^ Naboth the lezrahcHte, and fayd to him : Geue me
abetter, or f . , , • ■ r ■ r- 1 r l t -l
money for it. ^^y Vineyard, raking money font : orit it plcalc thee, I wil
Neither vras it geuc thcc a better vineyard for it. And he fayd : I wil not
avaincfcruplc geue thccmy vincyaid. ■\ Iczabcl therfore his wife fayd to 7
in Naboth^ to ^-^^ . -^^^^^ ^^^ of great authoritie, and doeft wcl gouernc the
ancc"e"it!hc ^ingdome of Ifrael: Arife, and eatc bread, and be of good
nuncc. For chcerc , t wil qeuc chcc the vineyard of Naboth the lezrahe-
■ lite, t She
Achab'.Iezabel.Nabotli. of king es. 7yj
8 lice, t S he thcrforevrotc letters in the name of Achab, tnd^^^^^^^^^: ^
figned them with his ring , and fent to thcancicnics, and the Jf^^'j^^"^'^^
chiefe men that were in his citic, and dwelt with Nnboth. chtbscxtor- '
f f And this was the tenor of the letters ; Proclamc a faft, and tioncondcm-
10 make Naboth fitte among the chiefe of the people , f and nc<^"$'-^'"^tr«/«
fuborne two men the children of Belial agaynfl him, and let ^J^^f^^^^^^J
them bcare falfe tcftimony: thatheharh - blcfledGodand jj^thaMattyrj
the king rand bring him forth , andftone himjandfolcthim setjinnot.i,
11 die. t His citizens therforc the ancicntes and chiefe men--, i^'^- 8.
that dwelt with him in the citie , did as Iczabclhadcom- '^J^° ^^°^r^
manded them , and as it was written in the letters which she blalphcmic
IX fent to them: f they proclamed a faft , and madcNaborK hohtfcripturc
23 fittc among the chiefe of the people, f And two men the often vfcth the
children of the diuel being brought forth, they made them \"^^Jlf"^.
fitteagaynfthim: butthey,asdeuelishmen, gaucteftimonie ® 'i**^J"'l'
agaynft him before the multitude: Naboth hath blcfPed God
and the king: for the which thing they broughthimforth '
34. without the citic, and killed him withftones. f And they
2; fent to Iczabcl, faying; Naboth is ftoned, and is dead, f /ini
it came to paiTe , when lezabel had heard that Naboth was
floncd, and dead, she fpakc to Achab ; Arife, and poflefle the
vineyard of Naboth the IczraheHtc, who would notagree
vnto thee, and geue it taking money : for Naboth liueth not,
25 but is dead, f Which when Achab had heard, to witte, that
Naboth was dead, he arofe, dc went downc into the vineyard
17 ofNaboththelezrahelitejtopoirefTeit. f The wordof our
jS Lord therfore came to Elias the Thcfbitc, faying: f Arife,
and goe downc to meete Achab the king of Ifrael , who is in
Samaria: behold he goeth downe to the vineyard of Naboth,
19 to pofTefTe it : f and thoushaltfpeakcto him, (aying: Thus
fayth our Lord: Thou haftflayne, moreouer aUo thou haft
polTeft. And after thefewordes thou shale adde; Thus fayth
our Lord : In this place , wherein the dogges haue licked the
V clidp. xo bloud of Naboth, they ♦ shal lickc thy bloudalfo. f And
zt.v.iS. Achab fayd to Elias: Haft thou found mcthyncenemie? Who
fayd : I hauc found thee, for that thou art fold , todoecuilin
11 the fight of our Lord, t Behold I wil bring cuilvpon thee,
and wil cut downe thy pofteritic, and wilkil of Achab him
that pilTeth agaynft thcwal, and theiHcIofed,and thclaftin
zi Ifrael. -f And I wil make thy houfe, as the houfc of leroboam
the fonnc of Nabat, and asthehoufeof Baafathcfonneof
Yyyy i Ahiass
75^ Thirdbooke Aclub. ElU8
Ahias : bceaufe thou haft done, ro prouokc me CO anger , and
haft made Ifrael to finna.fBut of lezabelalfo our Lord fpakc, ij
faying : The dogges shal eatc lezabel in the field of Ie2rahel.
f If Achib die in the cicie, the dogges shal eate him : but if 24
he die in the field, the foulcs of the ayre shal eate him.-{; Ther- i§
;i So addicicd^^rc there was not fuchanotheras Ach^b,who " "w as fold
to 'o/ickednes, to doe cuil in the fight of bur Lord : for his wife lezabe! fetre
as if he hai him on, f and he became abominable , in fa much that he 1(3
^°^^l^'^^^ll ^olo^ed the idols, which the Amorrheites had made, whom
for foaictcin- ®°^ Lordconfumed before the face of the children of Ifraci.
pQralprofltc. f Therfore when Achab had heard thefewordej , he rent 17
otpleaCure. Jo^jig garmentei , and couercd his flesh with haercloth, and
^Zli^e^riu/ ^^^^^'^ ^^^ ^'P' ^" fackcloth, and walked cafting downe his
il'Ie. /qls.' head.fAiid the word of our Lord came to Elias the Thefbitc, iS
^h;^.^. lot. CAT flaying: f Hift thou not feene Achab humbled before meJ 19
<»*ro.f.j} x.cr*,^. thcrfore, becaufe he hadl humbled him felf for ray fake, I wil
^i^'^'*-*^^'' not bring in the euilin his dayes, buniiihiifoaiiGS dales wil I
bring the cuil vpon his houfe.
Ghap. XX I L
Z/^chiii> Kin^ of ifrAel confulting ttnd hdcutng falfepro^hetes rather then Mi-
eheds a trm proj^het, naom^Anied "R' uh hPiphai king ef luda, ref9lue4h to
pght drumji tkt Sjirunsfor ^matb GaUad. 16. C^mmitteth Michui to
fripinyi^. price deth to the ^.irre^ 54. is fminc, And Ocho'^as [ucccditho
41. lofaphtt refiijeth to trafftke longer with Ocho'has ; dieth, andbisfomi :
lorAtnrei^neth.ji, Ocho^itsfoloWiththe (Uilfiep^es ofhis^^rentSo
THere pafTed therfore three yeares without wirrc i
betwen Syria aud Ifrael. f And in the third yeare, lofa- 2.
phac the king of luda went downe to the king of IfraeL
( f And the king of Ifrael fayd to his feruantes: arc you igno- |
rant that Raraoth Galaad is ours , and we ncgle<fb to take it
out ofthe hand ofthe king of Syria?) f And he fayd to lofa- 4
phat : "Wilt thou conac with me to fight into Raraoth Galaad }
•J-Andlofaphat fayd tothekingof Ifracl;As Iam,fo thoualfo: 5
my people and chy people arc onc.and my horsemen thy horf-
men. Andlofaphatfaydto thekingof Ifraal; Aske, Ibefccb
thee, this day the word of our Lord, f Thekingof Ifrael 6
therfore alfemblcd the praphctcs>about fourc hundred men,
»ndhcfayd to them : Shall gocinto Raraoth Galaad to fight,
-The crodlie ^^ ^"^^ ^^^ •* "^^o anfwcred : Goe vp, and our Lord wil geuc
King lofapliat h kito the kinges hand, t And lofaphAC fayd ; =• Is there not 7
T ' ' ' " " "' hers
Achab.Michcas a prophet ofkinses. 7';j
hercfome prophcteof our Lord, that sre raay aske by him ? iuftly fufped-
S t And the king of Ifracl fayd to lofaphat : There is one man J^S j'J"^^ J.^jjj;*
Icaft, by whom ve may aske our Lord: but I hate him, be- prophetei.ad-
caufe he doeth not prophecie vnto me good, buteuil,Mi- uitedthcuthcr
cheasthefonneoflemla. To vhom lofaphat fayd: Spcakc Kingtocofulc
f not>fo6king. f The king of Ifradtherfore called a certain« *f^'^|'°f '
cunuch,and fayd to him: Make haft,and bring hither Micheas
10 the fonne of lemh. f And the kingof I frael, and lofaphat
the king of luda fate cche in his throne cUthed'^ith royal
attyrc, in a court be.lide the doorc of the gate of Samaria, and
11 al the prophetes prophccicd before them, f Sedcciai the
fonneof Chanaana made him fclf ■• hcrncsofyron^andrayd: ..paifpropij^^
Thus fayth our Lord : "With thefc shalt thou fttike Syria, til tcs imitate "
51 thou deftroy it. -j- And al the prophetes inlikeraancr pro- trueprophc-
phecied, faying: Afcend into Ramoth Galaad, and goe pro- tesinfomeex-
fperoufel)^, & our Lord wil deliucr it into the Kinges handcs.. J"makc\h^ii*
13 t Bat the meHenger, that^yent tocal MichcaSjfpake to him, prophecies
faying : Behold the wordes of the prophctc* with one moHth leme more
preach good thinges to the king; let thy wordtherfore be aut^cntical.
14 like to theirs, and Ipcake good thinges. f To whom Micheas ^""^ dTn *
fayd ; Our Lord lius th, whatfoeuer our Lord shal tel me, that prophetical vi
7^ willfpeake, f He thcrforecamc to theking, and the king liontoZacha-
fayd to him: Micheas, shal wcgoeinto RamothGalaad to ^'^ the pro-
fight, or fittcftil ? To whom he anfwered : :•• Afccnd.andgoe P^^'^^t. z^W;. i.
prorpcroufely , and our Lord wil deliiter it into the k!ngc3.;TI,'ropjjji
26 handes. f But thekingfayd to him: I adiuretheeagayneand geucthnot
sgayne, that thou fpeake not to m® but that v/hich is true in thisforarcfo-^
37 the name of our Lord, f And he fayd: I fawai Ifracldifper- j"^^^"^^^"*
(tAin the mountayncs,as Chcepenothauinga fhcpeheard,4nd kfne wif 'o^
our Lord fayd : The(e haue no maifter :lct euerie man rcturnc hcpraycthic
17 into his houfc inpeacc. ( f Therfore the king of Ifrael fayd maygoprofpa
to lofaphat .- Did I not tel thee , that he doeth not prophecie- ^^^^y- And
ip mc good,but alwaies cuil ?} f But he adding, fayd : Therfore ^^^^kingcon.^
hcare the word of our Lord; I faw our Lordfittiagvpon fj).""jf£"°°*
his throne, and al the hofte of hcauen alHfting him on the his an{Vcr,an(8
20 right hand ftnd on the left: f and our Lord ftyd : Vko shal therlorcvr-
dcceiuc Achab the king of Ifrael, that he may goe vp, and g^tl^liimto
fai in RamothGalaad? And one fayd thefc mancr of wordes, rfn^K^'n^^f
21 and an other otherwife. f And there came forth a fpirit, Tories'!"!"
and ftood befort our Lord, and fayd : I wil deceiuc him. »w>et/;eec>«'a
11 To vhom ouc Lord fpakc-*: wherein? t Aud he fayd: I
758 Third booke Achab flaine.
\ril goe forth, and be a lying fpiric in the mouth ofalhis
prophetes. And our Lord fayd : Thou shalt dcceiuc , and
f:TKscohc- shale preuayle: •• goe forth, and docfo. f Now therfore 25
jrence of th* behoid oui Lord hath geuen the fpiritc of lying in the mouth
thaicToal ^^ ^^ '^^ prophetes, that are here-*, and our Lord hath
permittcdjbui Spoken cuilagaynftrhee. f AndScdecias thefonneof Cha- 24
commanded naana came, and fmote Micheas on the cheeke, and fayd:
nor the diucl Hath the Spirit of our Lordlcafr me,andhathitfpoken to
chat's© SA^' ^^^^ • "^ ^"'^ Micheas fayd : Thou (halt Tee in that day, when 2;
aadia.ltiq. thou shale enter into thy chamber, " within the chamber to
T/^ ad simfUc. bc hid. f And the king of Ifrael fayd : Take Micheas, and let xG
S.Grcg./j.i.f. hitn tarie with Amon the gouernour of thecitie, and with
^^'^V\^^^ loabthefonneofAraelech, f and tel them: Thusfayth the ly
explicate this ^^^Z ' ^^^ ''^^^ "^*" ^"^° prifon, and feede him with bread of
& like places, tribulation, and water of diftreflfc, til I rcturne in pcact-^.
:: When this \ And Micheas fayd : If thoureturne in peace, our Lord hath 2S
£*^^^fT^^^u not fpoken in me. And he fayd: Hearealyc peoples, t Ther- i$>
kl^tls Aaine ^""^^ ^^^^ ^^"g °^ ^^^""^^ "^^""^ ^P ' ""^^ lofaphat the king of
he^hiddehim luda into Ramoth Galaad. I The king oflfrael therfore fayd J®
felfe, fearing to lofaphat: Take armour, and goe into the battel, and put
the kiags q„ thync ownc garmentes. Moreoucr the king of Ifrael
ehcy"oulikU changed hii habite , and went into the battel, t And the \f-
him. lofephtii king of Syria had commanded the princes of hischariotes* -
li.8. c. i4*v'/»- thirtic and two, faying : You shal not fight agaynft any lefler,
**2' orgreater, but agaynft the king oflfrael onlie. t When ther- ji
fore the princes ©f the chariotes had fecne lofaphat, they fu-
fpc£bcd that he was the king oflfrael, and making a violent
affault they fought agaynft him :& lofaphat cried out. t And 55
the princes of the chariotes perceiued that he was not the
king oflfrael, and they ceafed from him. f And a certain© 54
man bent his bow, direfting the arrow at aladuenture, and
b ^chaS«Tri '• ^y chance he ftroke the king of Ifrael betwen the lunges
rcfpcd of the ^^^ ^^c ftomackc. But he fayd to his cochere: Turne thy
archers inte«. hand, and carric me out of the armie,beca«ife I am grcuoufely
tio,butother- -jajrounded . f The battel therfore was fought that day, and 3J
"^To^Inc^ ^^^ ^^"^ °^ Ifrael ftood in his chariote agaynft the Syrians,
rc£ting his ^"^ ^^ ^^^^ ^" ^ 1^^ euening : & the bioud of the wound ranne
feand So A- into the middes of thcchariotc, f and the herauld founded 5^
ckabj crafcic in-al the armie before the funnefctte, faying: Eueriemanre-
fofr^hat"! turne into his citic, and into his countrie.' f And the king 57
gut oa his* ^^^^> ^^'^ ^** carried into Samaria : and they buried the king
inSamaria^
Of ludalofaphat. loram. ofkinges. 7y5>
58 in Samaria, f and \rashed his chariote in the pooleofSa- kinglie anyr e ,
maria, and the doeges licked his bloud, and rhey washed the iVA°\^ ■
raynes of the bridle, according to the vord ot oar Lord vuUar ar-
5P which he had fpoken. f But the reftof the wordesof Achab, mour,{aucd
andalthathedid,and thehoufeof yuofie,thathe built, and him not from
of al the cities that he built, are not thefc thinges written in ^0"'cucng€,
the Bookeof the wordesof thcdaicsof thekingesof Ifracl?
49 t Achab therfore flept with his fathers , and Ochozias his
41 fonne reigned for him. f But lolaphat thefonne of Afa be-
gan to reigne ouer luda the fourth yearc of Achab the king
41 oflfiael. t Fine and thictieyeares old was he when he began
to reigne, and fiuc and twentie yeares he reigned in lerufa-
lem: the name of his mother was Azuba the daughter of Sa-
45 lai, t And he walked in al the way of Afa his father, and he
declined not from it: and hedid that which was right in the
44 fight of our Lord, t But yethetooke not away the excelfcs:
for as yet the people did facrifice, and burnt incenfe in the
4j excelfes. f And lofaphat had peace with the king of IfracL
46 t But the reft of the wordcs of lofaphat, andhisworkes,
which he did, and his battels, are not thefe thinges written in
the Booke of the wordesof the daiesofthekingcsofluda?
47 t Yea and the remnant of the effeminate, which rcraayned
48 in thcdaics of Afahisfather,hc tookeoutof thcland. f Nei-
49 ther was there then akingappoyntedinEdom. t But king
lofaphat had made nauies on the fca , which should failc into
Ophir for gold: and they could not goe, becaufc they were
50 broken in Afiongaber. f Then fayd Ochozias the fonne of
Achab to lofaphat: Letmy fcruantcsgocwiththy feruantcJ
51 in the (hippes. And lofaphat would not. t And lofaphat ilcpt
with his fathers, and was buried with them in the Citie of
^i Dauid his father: and loram his fonne reigned for him. -f And
Ochozias the fonne of Achab began to reigne oucrlfracl in
Samaria,in the feuententh yeare of lofaphat the king of luda,
J3 and he reigned oucr Ifrael two yeares. f Andhedideuilin
the fight of our Lord, and walkedin the way of his father and
his mother, and in the way of Icroboam the fonne of Nabar,
54 who made Ifrael to finne. f He ferued alfo Baal , and adored
him, and prouoked our Lord the God oflfrael, according to
al thinges which his father had done,
THE
7^0 FOVRTHBOOKE
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
FOVRTH BOOKE OF KINGES.
THi s fourth hdoke frofetuteth the Uf^orie tf she Wo Kmgdomes ef
JiidA And Ifraely t9 the Cenerdl captmties-ofthcm both, shewing mame
fpeeUl l>ertiies and bereteJ aEIci of good Ktnges^ Prsfhetetj a»d other godlte
The kiag^Iom P^^f^^^ • ^"^ dtners mmes of the 'picked. For in lada T&ere fame good hinges^
oilnds. con- highly commended ; fomc ettil , f^hom God [pa-id ia this f^orU fir Ddutds
fcrued iQ Da- fkke. So tk^t in Lathfertss icix^ D^idi feede conimaedin hss thi-ene , and
uidsfecdc. rsyd fiate {prflmthetwetuetnhei^afterwardltitwo) ntre fours hundred
f our fcore yeans, ^ud after the CAfiimtie ( 4s "^il 4ppejire m the Age enfmng )
^ .^ t'^'^Aseoiifemedinhmotcr ^ndej}imtit$onitilChrfflcttrSAtii9ur. But in the
miiufslK:^4nc ^^^g'^o^' ^f ^fr^^l (trtentte trthes) rvkich jiood d>om two hundredfftie
and ieftroyed J^^''«j WisgreAt ckange^by VAyfwgAnd extirpatmgr.oyal fAWili;i> ^l their
in the king- ^/«^« Were had, yet pirtlf Wtfi fet yp hy God kimfelf^ partly frifercdte
doaiofliracl. retg»ei and in leth Kingdomes^ "Were true and fidfeprophetes, Godyfmg
themtmfleneof al, tohis on'ne glerieythegcod of his Churchtand punishnsnt
of others, and fometimes efthemfelaes. So this books whay bedtufded into ttva
Thisbookc partes. In ihs fenentene formfrchMpters. Are recorded ieyrjly and mixtly the
dimdcdmtp * • • i i t • * » • • i it . ■ ■ r i
evs'opartes. frtncipaltbtngesdonne $» both k}»gd&mes , til the capitttttie of tbttenne
tribes. The other eight chapters conteme ether thinges donne in ludtt^ Jntfl
their uptiuitie tn Bahylorfc
THE FOVRT BOOK EOF KINGESs
According to thehebrewes,
THE SECOND OF MALACHIM.
Chap. I.
Ocho'Xiis Kingoflfrael conpdting Beel'^ehnh,forhisfu{pies,isbUmedh) eUm^
dndfortoU, that he shal die. 9. Ftrefrom heauen dmoureth two capttaines
With eth of them fiftie men. \ \ . The third 'by hts ntore modcjltc efcapeth the
like danger y ij, "^ith him Ettas cometb to the King* 17, The ftmelCmg
dtetbi and his brother loramt Juccedeth,
orthin/es |(M^^^)I ^ ^ Moab tiioucd warrc agaynft Ifraeljafcer that i
donaeinboth j^^ffi^m^ \chab was dead. f And Ochozias fel through the 1.
Kingdomes, I^^^aH hnchions of his vppcr chamber which he had in
^uh the decli- ^^^^^ Samaria, and w^% ficke : and he fenc mefll-ngcrs ,
r„!nc of ■* laying to them : Goe, coniulc Beelzebub the god
liiaeL of AccaroHs whether I may liueof this my inHrmitie. t And 5
an Angel
Of lirael Ochozias. otkinges. 7^1
»n Angel o( our Lord fpakc to Elias the Th*rbite, faying:
Arifc, and goc vp ro mcctc the meflcngcrs of the king of
Samaria, and thou shal fay to them : Vhat is there not a God
in Ifrael, thatyc goc to confult Beelzebub the god of Ac-
4 caron ? -f Whcrforc thus faith our Lord : From the bed on
\rhich thou art afcendcd , thou shale not goc dovre, but
^ dying tho« (halt die. And Elias xp'cnt avay. t And the naef-
fcngcrs returned to Ochozias. "Who faid to thq^: "Why arc
6 youreturned? t But they anfxrered him: A man mettc ys :
and fayd to ys; Goe,and rcturnc to the king,that fent yon, a^ad
you (halfay to him: Thus faith our Lord; Doeft thou therforc
fend to confult Beelzebub the god of Accaron, becaufc there
■was no God in Ifrael ? Therforc from the bed, "vrhich rhou
V artvpon, thou (halt not goc dovne, but dying thou shals
7 dye. t "Who faid to rhem: What shape and habitehtd that
5 man, vhich mettcyou, and fpakc thefewordcs ? f But they
faid : A hcaric man, and girded about his raincs vith a girdle
«) of lethcr: Who faid: - It is Elias the Thesbitc . t And he .. Eiiaj^jj
fent vnto him a captaineoffiftie men, and the fiftic that -were IcKowcnby
vndcr him. Vho^rcntvpand fayd to him fitting in the toppc hismuch
of the moont: Man of God, the kins hath commanded that l!^^'^^? \".^ '^^^
£0 thou com.c dovne. f And Elias an(wermg,layd to the c^p- from ordinary
taineof fifiiemcn: If I be a man of God, " let fyre come men.
do';rnef'fom heauen, and deuoure thee, and thy fiftie. Fyre •• In zdeofiu-
thcrfore came downc from heauen, anddcuoured him and ft'ceEhaspro-
II the hl^tie men that vrere with him . f And he fent againe f"oniheauca
vnro liim an other captaineof fiftie men, and his fiftie with tobume thrfe
him. "Who fpakc to him: Man of God, Thus faith the king : pjoudcapitai-
ji Make haft, come downe. -f Elias anfwering faid: If Ibca nesand their
man of God, let fyre come dow ne from heauen, and deuoure '"^"' ^% r
1 ^ 1 rr ■ T' y r \ c I procuredfiic
thee, and thy nftie. Fyre thcrrore came downc trom heauen, \q bumc the
13 and deuonred him, and his fiftie. f Agaync he fent a third holocanft^and
captaine of fiftie men, and the fiftie that were vith him. then flew- the
Who vhen he \rt$ come, boved his knees toward Ehas .^"'^fP'^g'^'"/
and prayed him and fayd: Man of God dcfpife not my life ^« ?/,>_. /rii
14 and the liues of thy feruantes tliat are with me. f BehoM demirAhil. s.
fyre came downe from heauen, and hathdeuoured the two script.
firftcaprayncs of fiftie men, and the fifties, that were with
themrbut now 1 bclech the that thou haue metcie on my life.
x; t And an Angel of our Lord fpakc to Elias, faying: Goc
downe with him, fcarc not. He thctfore arofc, and went
Zzzz downe
"j^h Third booke Oflfr.Toram.Elias.EUrcuf.
do wne with him to the king, f and fpakc to him : Thus faith i6
our Locd : Becaufe thou haft (cnt melftngcrs to confult Beel-
zebub the god of Accaron, as though there* were not a God
in Ifrael, of whom thou mightcft aske the word, therforc
from the bed, which thouart afcended vpon, thou shak not
dtfcend, bucdying thoushalt die. j H-e died therfore accor- 17
ding to the word of our Lord which Ehas (pake, & lorara his
brother reined for him, in the fecond yeare of loram the
fonneof lofaphat the king of luda: for he had no fonne.
■f- But thercflof the wordcs of Ochozias, which he wrought, iS
are not thefe written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies
of the kingcs of Ifrael?
Chap. II.
El'ifiui "^ilnotpartfromElias.y.FiftieeiifcipleifoloiVthemtohrJan.S,
The "fVaier is dimdidby Elita cloks ■, and thejy trvo palse the due chane!, 9*
Ehas is afumpied in a jirie charioie^and his dublefptnte i^gtuen to ElifiUf^
13. '^'ho returning bj iikemirAcuLiis meancs ouer Fordanythe dtfciples tt-
tetue and honour him as their reli^i'ius Snpenouf. iG. They (eiks eIias, lut
Jjnd him not. 19. Elifeus amcndeth the waters by (afitn^'mfMi. 2j. Sojes
4ret9r»e by beares/or mocking £life:is.
Si ^ ^ ^^ came to pafTe, when our Lord would rake vp i
JljL Eliai by a hurlc windcinto * heaucn, Ehas and Ehlcuj , ^ayrger
went from Galgal. f And Ehas fayd roEliieus: Sittehcrc, a loyvt)-
becaufe our Lord hath fent me as fur as Bethel. To whom hsauest,
Ih^w^'I'cl^' ^^^^^^^ ^'^ ' ^^^ ^^^"^ hutth, and thy foule hueth , I wil not
lied being ta'. J^aue thcc. And when he was comc downe to Bethel, f ^he 5
Jcen yp into children of the prophetes, that were in Bethel, went forth to
thcayrejisvn- Elifeus, and (ayd to him : Doeft thou know, that this day our
certain.batccr j^q^^j ^j] take thymaiftcr from thee ? ^hoanfwered: I alio
KTliu'e'^th and knowit : hold your peace . f And Elias fayd to Elifeus: Sittc 4
muAdyeAsj'. here, becau(e our Lord hath fent me intolcricho. Andhc
^ngufliii tea- faydiOur Lord liueth,& thy (oule liueth,! wil not leauc thee.
th*ih.h.9.c.6. And when they were come to lericho, f the children of the $
decen. a . lit. p^Qpj^gfej j^gt ^grc in fcricho. Came to EHfcus , and fayd to
Cfn.6.c^^po' him: Doeft thou know that this day our Lord wil rake away
saU^.ii. thy maifter from thee? And he fayd: I alfo know it, hold your
peace, t And Ehas fayd to him: Sitte here, becaufe our Lord ^
hath fenc me as farrc as lordan. Who fayd : Our Lord liueth,
and thy foule liueth, I wil not leaue thee: They went therforc
both together, j <3c (if tic men of the children of the prophetes 7
foloved
Elias. Elifeiis o f K i n g e s. 7^3
foloved them , who alio ftood oueragaynft them, firrc of •.
8 butthey two ftood vpon Jordan, t And Elias tooke hisinan-
tel, and folded it together, and (mote the waters, which were
diuided into two partes, and they both paflcd ouer by the dric
5 land, t And when they were ouer, Eliasfayd to ElifcusriAskc
wh^at thou wilt hauc me to doe for thee, before I b§ ttkcn
from thee. And Elifcus fayd ; I befech thee thatinmemay
10 be •• thy dublc fpirit. f who anfwered ; Thou haft asked a :: HciedrcA
hard thing: Neuerthclelfe if thou fee me, when I Ckal be ta- notdublefpi-
ken from thee, thou (halt haue that thou haft asked : but if ^^^ 'but'tr^
11 thou fee me not , thou shalt not hauc it . f And when ihey dublcfpirite
went forward, and going talked together, behold a fyrie cha- of prophccy-
riote , and fyrie horfes parted them two afunder: andElias »«g> and of
II afcendcd by a hurle windeinto hcauen. f And EUfcus faw ^^j^^i^^jj";
him, and cried : My father, my father, the chariotc of Hrael, liashad.^i!^. ij,"
and the guider therof. And he faw him no more:and he tooke
15 his garmcntes, and rent them in two pecces. f Andhetookc
vp the mantel of EUas, that was fallen to him : and returning
14 he ftood ypon thebankcoflordan.j and with the mantel of
Elias , that fel downc to him, he fmote the waters , and they
were not diuided. Andhefayd: Xv'hereis the God of Elias,
now alfo? and he fmote the waters, and they were diuided
x; this way and that way, and Elifeus paftedouer. f And the
children of the prophetes, that were in lericho , ouer agaynft
himfeinghim, fayd; The fpirit of Elias hath refted vpon Eli-
fcus. And coming to meetehim, •• adored him flatte to the :;Thcyadore(i
E^ ground, f and they fayd to him : Behold, there are with thy him forhisho
feruantes fifric ftrong men, that can goe , and feeke thy mai- ^''^"' *"^ de-
fter Jcft perhaps the fpiritof our Lord hath taken him , and ",ueJ^°^thc
caft him vpon oneof the mountaines, or into one of the val- £^irij ^ffo
1:7 leis. "Who fayd; Send nor. f Andthey forced him , til he a- great a pro-
greed, and fayd: Send. Andthey fentfiftie men. Who when phetc, notfor
iS they had fought three daiesjfoand not. t And they returned J^r^^iie, ^ut
I • t ^1 1 1 • T • I 1 I V I J TTN-jT fpintual excel
to hmi : but he dwelt miencho, and he fayd to them : i-'id I {^^^.^g 5:.thet-
J5> not fay to you : Send not ? f The men alfo of the citie fayd to fore not viyith
Elifcus: Behold the habitation of this citie is verie good, aJ ciuilbatreli- ^
thy fclfe my lordperceiueft : but the waters are very il, and gioushoaouf'
10 the ground barren, t But he fayd; Fetch me a new vcftel,
21 and put fait into it. which when they had btought, f going
out to the fountaync of the waters, he caft fait into it, and
fayd : Thus fayth our Lord ; I haue amended thcfc waters,and
, Z z z z -z death
7^4 F oVK T H B o o K E Of Ifracl loram.
deaca flialnonaorc be in them, nor barrcntieffe. t Theva- 21
tcfs cherforc\rere amended vntil this day, according to the
yjU>rd of Ehfcus, which he fpakc. f And from thence he went 25
vp into Bschel : Sc when he went vp by the way, Httle Jaddes
came forth out of the citic, and mocked him, faying : Come
vp bildhead,come vp baldhcad. -f Vho when he had looked 24
backc, hefawthem, Sccurfedthemin the name ©four Lord:
and two beares came forth outofthe forcft, & toteof them
two and fourtic boycs. f andfrom thence he went into the 25*
maunt pf Carmelj and from thenc«i he turned into Samaria.
Ch AP> .III.
Uram \ln^ of Jfrdel dccom^Untd with the kiffres of Ittid O^ Ed«m,f^hteth
d^d'nj} the kjnj^ of Monhy fir net ^aymg trihute According to their league,
9. wxntltigWiten, 16. Eiipsif procttreih fufficient without rAwe : <tnci
fnphecuth l/ictrne .21. The h}ng of Mimh decaued hy Al>ifion is oucr-^
throw ne in tht ftldf. i6. th:n being hcftgtd immoUteth hisfirji Ui^otten
fon»e:ttndthelfdiliit}le4netheftt^c.
A No loram the fonnc of Achab reigned oaer Kfiel in 1,
Samaria- theeightcnth ycarcof lofaphatthc kingof
Iud», And he reigned twclueyearcs. | And he did euil before '2
our Lord, but not as his father and mother: for he tookc away
the ftatucs of Baal, which hii father had made, -f- Ncuerthe- '5-
Ics in the (innesof leroboam ihcfonncof Nabatj who made
Ifrael to (inne, heftucke fa{t, and departed not from them.
t Morcouer Mcfa the king of Moab , uouriQicd raanicL^ 4
sheepe, and he payed to the king of Ifrael an hundred thou-
fand lambes, and a hundred thoufand rarames with their
fleeces, f And when Achab was dead, he brake the league, 5
which he had made with the king of Iftael. -j- Thcrfore king 6
loram went forth that day out of Samaria, and'muftercd al
Ifrael. f Andhcfent to lofaphat the king of luda, faying: 7
The kingof Moabisreuoltcd from mc,come withmeagainft
him to battel. "Who anfwcred: I wil come vp: he that is mine,
is thine; my pcoplc,thy people: & my horfes ihyhoffes.fAnd
he faid .• "What way $h*l wc goc vp ? but he anlwcrcd c By the t
defert of Idumca. t Therforc the king of Ifrael, and the king 5*
of ludi, and thckingof Edom went for ward, and compaiTed .
feuen daics iourney, neither was there water for the arraicj
and the beaftes, that folo wed them. I And thckingof Ifracl 10
ii\i : Alas alas alas, our Lord hath gathered vs three kinges^
u together^
Of luda lofaphat. oflfr. loram. ofkinces. y6^
together, that Ke might deliuervs into the handcs of Moab.
zi t Andlofaphatiaid: Is there not here a prophet of our Lord,
that \re may befech our Lord by him ? And one of the fcr-
uantcs of the king of Ifrael anfvered : Here is Elifcus the
:^i fonne of Saphat, which powrcd water vpon the handcs of
11 Eiias. t Andlofaphatfayd: The word of our Lord is with
him.And the kingof irirael wcntdowncto hi.n, and lofaphac
13 the king of luda, and the king of Edom.| And Elifeus laid to
the king of Ifrael: "Whatis to me and fhce ? goc to the pro-
phetcs of thy father, and thy mother. And the king of Htacl
laid to him; "Why hath our Lord gathered together thefe three
kinges, that he might dehucr them into thehandesof Moab?
34 t And EHleus faidto hnu : The Lord of hoftcs Jiucth, in
whofe Tight I (land. If 1 did not reuercnce the face of lofa-
phat thcking of luda, I would not cerres haue barkened to
15 thee, nor looked on thee, f But now bring mc hither aplaicr
oninftrumentes. And when the player fang^ the hand of our
16 Lord came vpon him, and belaid: t Thus faith our Lord:
27. Make thechanel of this torrent diches and diches.f For thus
faith our Lord : You shainotfce winde,nor rainc: and this
chanel shal be filled with waters, & you shal drmkc, and your
38 families, & your beaftes. f And this is a fmal thing in the fight
of our Lord : nioicouerhc wil deliucralfo Moab into yaur
35 handes. f And you ihal ftrike cueriefenied citie,and eueric
principal cirie, and •• shal cut downe al fruiccful trees, and .-.-itwaj forbid
shal ftoppc vp al fountaincs of waters, and euerie goodlir Deut.io.to
ao field you shal couer with Hones, f Itcamc to paflfe thcrforc cutdownc
in the morning, when they vfcd to offer the facrifice, and be- f|'"'P"c«in
hold, water came by the way of Edoro, and the ground was chanaan°
II filled with waters, f But al the Moabites hcarmg that the >j^hich the If-
kinges were come vp to fight againft them, they called rogc- raclicc fl^ould
ther al that were girded with a belt vpon them, and they poflefle, b>u
2i ftoode in the borders, t And ryiine early in the mornine. L^ '"dor
and the lunne being now rilen oucr againft the waters, the nednotto
Moabites faw the waters ouer againft them red, as it were them and foit
ft) bloud, t andfaid: Itisthebloud of the fword: the kinges wasnotproKi'
hanc fought among them felues, and arc flaine one of an ''^^^'^ ^° ^"«y
34 other: now goe on forward to the pray, Moab. t And they tponTuftof,'
went forward into the carapc of Ifrael : Morcoucr Ifrael fence.
ryfing vp, ftroke Moab: but they fled before them. They
s5therfoic that had ouercome, came and ftroke Moab, f and
Zzzz 5 dcftroycd
-J 66 Thirdbooke of Ifr. loram.ElifeuSo
deftroycd the cities : & euerie principal field they filled eucrie
mmcafting ftones: and they ftopt vp al the fountaines of
waters : and cut downe al trees that bare fruitc, (p that there
remained onlie brikc walles : and the citie was befette of the
{lingers, and for a great part therof was ttrooken. f Which 2^
when the king of Moab had feenc, to witte, that the enemies
had preuayled, hetooke with him fcuen hundred men that
crew fword, to breake in vpon the king of Edom : and they
could not. f And taking his firft begotten fonne, that should 17
haue reigned for him, he offered hira an holocauft rpon the
wal: and there was great indignation in Ifrael, and foi thwith
they rctyred from him, and returned into their countrie.
Chap. I ILL
Eli^eui fo multiplietha foore widowesojley thai she pajeth her dthtesdndli-
ueth of the refi.2>.By his prayers n SHnamite jvoman hath nfonne.it. ^hich '
dying herayfethto life. 58. He takethdtvay the bitternes of colo^uintid^t
iiphich by chance ^as put m thepotte, ^i. and feedsth manie'^nih fem
Uatteio
ANd a certaync woman of the wiuesof theprophetes i
1 iier. iiwv V." cz'i^d to Ehfeusjf aying:Thy feruanu my hufband is dead,'
Teufdayinthc and thou knoweft that thy (eruant was one that feared God,
third wcks of & behold the creditour is come to takeaway ray two fonncs » .
'^•^^' to ferue him. f To whom Eiifeus fayd: What wilt thou that t
I doe for thee ? Tel me, what haft thou in thy houfe ? But she
anfwcred: I thy handmaid haue nothing in my houfe, but a
Htle oyle, to anoynt me withal, f To whom hefayd : Goe, 5
borrow of al thy neighbours emptieveflels not a few. t And 4
goe in, and shut thy doore, when thou art within, thou and
thyfonnes: and powre therof into al thefevelTels: and when
they sbal be ful, thou fhalt take them away, t The woman 5
therfore went, and shut the doore vpon her, and vpon her
fonncs : they brought her velTels^j and she powred in. f And €
when the vefTels were ful, she fayd to her fonne: Bring me
yet a veflcl. And he anfweredrl haue nonco And the oile ftood.
t And she came, and told the man of God, And hefayde, 7
Goe, fel the oylc_y, and pay thy creditour: and thou and
thy fonnesliueof thercft ; t And there came a certaync day, S
and Elifeus pafied by Sunam: and there was there a great
woman, which held him to eate bread: and whenhcpalTed
often that way, he turned in to her to eatc bread, f "^^^ 5
fayd
OF KINGES. jCj
fayd to her hiifLand: 1 perceiue that this is aholie man of
10 Godjwhich palleth by vs often, f I etvs thcrforc make him
alitle chamber, and fetrehima iitlc bed in it, and a table, and
a ftoolc,and a candlcfticke,that when he cometh to vs he may
11 tarie there, f There came therfore a certaync day, and coming
li he turned in to the chamber, and reded there, t Andhefayd
to Giezi hisferuant: Call this Sunamite. who ^rhen he had
I) called her, and she ftoode before him , f he fayd to hisfer-
uant; Speaketoher: Behold thou haft diligently miniftred
to vs in al thinges, >yhat wilt thou that I doc for thee? haft
thou any bufines, and wilt thou that I fpeake to the king, or
the general of the warrefare? Whoanlwered: Id>5*'clin the
S4 middcs of myne owns people, f Andhefayd: "What wil she
then that I doc for her? And Giezi fayd : Askc not: for she
i; hath no fonne,and her hufband is old, t He therfore coman-
ded him to calher: who when she vas called, and ftoode be-
!^ fore the doore, -f he fayd to her: At this ryme, this lelf fame
houre, if life accompanicj thou shalt hauc a fonne in thy
vombe. But sheanfwered : Doe not I befech thee ray lord,
17 man of God, doc not lie to thy handmayd. f And the "we-
man conceiucd , and brought forth a fonne in that time-,-,
1% and in the felf fame hourc, thatElifeus had fayd. f And
the childe grewc . And vpon a cerraine day, when going
i^ forth he went to his father, vnto the reapers, -j- he fayd
to his father : My headaketh , my head aketh , But he faid
%o to his feruanCjtake him, and bring him to his mother, f who
when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, she
11 fette him vpon her knees vntil noone, and he dyed, f And
she wenrvp,and laid him vpon the bed of the man of Godj
\i and shut the doorc: and going forth f called her husband,
and fayd : Send with me, I befech thee, one of the fcruantcs,
and an alTe, that I may runne to the man of God, and rcturne.
%}, t Who fayd to her: For what caufe docft thou goc to him?
The Caicndes be not to day, nor the Sabbath.Who anfwercd^
24 Iwil goe. t And she fadlcd the alTe, and commanded her
feruan t: driuc, and make haft,makc no fVay in going. And doe
3j that which I command thee, t She therfore went forvard, ThcEpifllcoa
and came to the man of God into mount Carmcl: and when T ^'^^^^^t'" f
themanofGodfawheroweragainft him, he faid to Giezi his Lcnu^* ^^'
16 feruant: Behold that Sunamite. f Goc therfore to mccte her,
and lay to her : Is al vei about thee, and about chy husband,
and
y6% FovRTH BOOKE Elifcus.
*nd about thy fonnc? who anOwered: Wei. f And when she 17
vas come to the man of God into the mount, she caught his
feet: and Giezi came to remoue her. And the roan of God
faid.Lcthcralonc, fothcrfouleisin anguish, and out Lord
harh hid it from nie,2nd hath not told me. f Who faid to him: iS
Did I aske a fonnc of my Lord ? Did I not fay to thee : Mockc
me not? t And he faid to Giezi : Girde thy loyncs, and take ip
my ftaffein thyhand, ^rgoe. Ifa man mecte thee, falutehim
not : and if any man falute thee, anf^er him not : and thou
{halt pat my ft ifFe vpon the face of the childc . f Morcousr :_,©
the mother of the childe faid: Our Lord liucth, and thy foul
iiueth, I wii not kaue thee. He atofe thcrfore, and folowed
her. t But Giezi was gone before them, and had put the ftaffe \z
vpon the face of the childe, & there vas not voice, nor fenfc .•
-God feat his and he returned to mecte him, and told him, faying: '-• The
law by hisfcr- childe is notrifen. fElifeus therforc vent into rhc houre,and
uaiit, and it behold the childc lay dead on his bed: f and going in he shut 53
auailcdnotto ^^^ doore Vpon him, (?j vpon the childc& prayed toour Lord.
deTdinfinncs. t Andhcwentvp, and lay vpon the childe: and he pat his 34
Buthe coining mouth vpon his mouth, 5c his eies rpon his cies & his handes
& accommo- vpon his handes : and he bo^»red him felf oucr him, and the
dating himfelf childes ilefh was -rarmed. t But he returning, -walked vp and 55
tic°parcicjpa- <Jo'*'"C ^" f'^c hourc,once hither & thither; & he went vp.and " ■
tia'g our death lay vpon him : and tbe childc gaped feuentymes, and opened
wearccjulc- his eies. f And he Called Gierzi,& faid to him : Call this Suna- ]€
ned.SoSAu- mice. Who being called/vrent in vnto him : Who fdd: Take
guftingniyfti- j^ f „np^ + She came, and fel at his feete, and adored vpon ^7
caHv apphcth / .iiLr j jl. j n-r o
thisficTuratiuc thc ground: and tooKc her ronne,and vf'cnt OUT, j* and Elileus 38
miracle to returned into Galgal. And there was a famine in the land, and
Chriiland hij the children of the t>rQtihctesdwele before him j and he fayd
Church./*. 12. fQ^jjc of his (eruaiitcs ; Scrte on a greate pottc, and feeth
l^unUhatii broth for the children of the prophetes. t And one \rent 35
matuclike out into the field to gather vilde herbes : and he found as it
thingesofthc vere a wilde vine, and gathered of it the colocynthide* of
oldTell;amcnc [he field, and filled his mantel, and returning cut it into the
b f'^T^ f° pottc ofbrorh, for he knew not what it xras.f They therfore 4©
the new. powred it to their feloxrcs, to cate: and when they had rafted
of the brorh, they cried, faying : Death is in the potte, man of
God. And rhey could not eate. f But he fayd: Bring mcale, 41
and when th^y had brought it, he caft it inro the pottc, and
Caid: powcrein forthcnaultitudc, that they may eate. And
there
of I/rael Irram-Elifciis. of king es. ^C^
42 there vras no more anie biticrncnc in the potte. f /rdaccr-
raine man came from Baalfalila biinging to the iran of God
loaucs of the firft fruires, tventie barley loaucJ, and new
vhcatcin his fcrippe. Rut he laid : Gcuc to the people, thac
-4j they may eate. f And his feruant arfvercd him : Hr.\r n>uch
is^his, that I ft>ouldfettc It before sn hundred mcn/'>^gayne
hefaid: Gcue to the people, that they may earc: for thus
44 (aith our Lord : They ftialeaie, and there shai be leait. f He
therforefette it before them: -who did catc, and there "was
ieaft according to t^'.o. vord of our Lord.
Chat. V. ■
Z^AAmAnthf fcntrd caffidineaf Syna is clertfeelef /^eprojie, ly tVdihing him
Jt'if as Eltfeus ai^poihtcth bun feutn umeiiH loraan . 15 . ^rcffj-^cih bn
ktl ej tn one God firo/ntfm^ to (true him. 20 . Cie'h tnksib g'pei of
NxamdBy 25. Andii pmken '^tth Uir^ific,
B XT A A MAN the General of the warfare of the king of The Epifllc ''
JL^ S}r5a, M-asagreat man with his lord, and honorable: onWundajin
for by hira our Lord gaue health to Syria . and he "«'as a vali- ^'^^3'*''c^cof
2 ant man and rich, but a leper, t Moreouer out of Syria there ^^"^'
were come forth robbers, and had led a>yay captioc out of
the Laadof Ifrael ahtic gitle, which waytedvpon the wife of
5 Naamsn. f Wholaidco her maiftreffe ; I would my lord had
bene with the prophcrc, chat is in Samaria: furcly he would
4 haue cured him from the leprofie, which he hath, f Naaman
therfore went into hislord, and told him faying: Thus and
J thus iiath the wench of the Land otKrael fpoken. •}• And the
kingofSyriafayd to himrGoeA' I wil (cndlcttcrs to theking
oflHatl Who vrhctt he wasfettc forward, and had taken with
him ten calentes of filuer,and fii thoufand peccsof goid, and
€ ten change of rayment, f be brought the letters to the king
of I(rael,in rhcfc wGrdes:^hen thou shalt receiue this letter^
knovf that I haue fc«r to thee Naaman my fcruanr, that thoa
7 mayeft cure him of his leprofie. f And^rhcn the king ot Ifrael
had read the letters, he rent his garmentes, and faid : Ami
God , that I can kil, and geue life, becaufc this man hath fenc
to me, that I should cure a man of his leprofie? marke, and
8 fecthtthcfceketh occafions againft me. f ^^icb ^JrhcnEll-
feus theman of God had heard, to witte, that the king of
Kracl had rent his garmtnces, he fcnt to him, faying: Why
hafr thou rent ihy garmentes? lee him come to me and let hira
Aaaaft kiio^r
} 770 F o r R T H B o 0 K E Of Ifr. loram. Elifem.
know that there is a prophet in Ifrael. f Naaman therfore 9
came ^jcich horfes and chihotes, and flood at the dooie of the
houfe of Eiifeus: find Elifcus Tent a raelTenger to him, faying: 10
Goe and be washed fcuen times in lordan, and thy flesh shal
feceiueheahh, and thou shalt be cleane. t Naaman being n
angric departed, fiying:! thought he would come out to me,
and iUnding would inuocate the name of the Lord his God,
and touch with his hand the place of the leprofie, and cure
me. t what are not Abana, and Pharphnr the riuers of Dama- 11
Cciu, better then al the waters of Ifrael, that I may be v/ashed
in them, and be made cleane ? Therfore when he had turned
him (eif,and went away with indignation, this leruantes came 15
vnto him,& fpake to him: rather,^: if the prophet had fayd a
great thing to thee, certes, thou shouldefl: hauedone it : how
much more wherasnow he fayd vnto thee; Be washed, and
thou shilt be clean?? t He went downe, & washed in lordan 14
feuen times according torhe word of the man of God, and his
flesh was reftored.as the l^eshofalitle childe, &:ke was made 15
cleane f And returning to the man of God with al -lis trayne,
he came, and ftood before him< &: fayd: In very deede 1 know
that thereis noorher God in al the earth, but only in Ifrael.I
befech the therfore to take a benedidioii of rhy fcruant.fBut i^
heanfwcred: Out Lord liueth, before whom I ll:and,I wil not
take it. And when he would haue forced him, he, didinncJ-
wife agree, -f And Naamanfayd; As thou wilt, hilt I befech 17
- ^ p 'cL c thee;oraunt vn'o mc^hy f^r oar. r, that I may take of- the
Gods fpccial ^''^^'^h the burden or two mules ; tor thy leruanc wil no more
ele(^in^ anci make holocaud, or vid-iracs to ftrange goddes, but to the
fadifyin^the Lord. | Bat this onlie isit, for which rhou shalt befech the i§
Jan'iofCha- Lord for thy feruant, when my rasifter shal goe into the tem-
tracrcVirrinn ple ofRcmmon, to adore : and hc leaning vpoii my hand,if I
Naamqnri^lic shal adore in the temple ofRemmon, he adoring in the fame
lyeftcmed place, that the Lord pardon me thy (cru.ant fot this thing,
that earth fie ^ Ajp'ho fayd to him : " Gocin peace. 5^[e therfore went from 19.
ter for an altar r--jr- • c \ i.*i.. ^••ir
then the earth n*'^'' i" the tpnng time ofthc earth, f And •• Giezi the ieruant zo
ofhisowne of the mm of God fayd: M •;' maifter hath fpared Naaman this
countrie. Syrian.that he tooke not of him the things which he brought;
irGieziprcfi- Oar Lord liucfh, I wil runnc after him, and wil take fome
T^lfcAB^^ thing of him. \ And Giezi folo wed at the backe of Naaman; ir
flic ofChrift,' whom when hefaw running toward him, he lept downe from
artdalthofe his chariote to mete him^and faid: Areal thinges wel ? t ^^'^ ^^
he fayd :
Elifeiis, o F K 1 N G E s . 771
he faidiTel.my maiftcr hath fent nie to thce,raying:Eucn iio\r «fcat buy orrd
there are come tome tvo yong men from mount Epbraim, 'P'^yual thin-
of the children of the prophctcs. gcue thcma talcnr of filuer, |"ob\"their^
23 and twochangeof raymenr. -J- Arti Naawan fayd : Itis better auaiicclofe
that thoH take two talentcs. And he forced him, &: bound the Godsgiacc,
two calcntcsof fikicr in v<3ro bagges, and rhedubleraymenr, Jf^^p.^^^"^
& layditvpon tvr® of his reruantes^vrho alfo caried it before ^'^j'-^ "ad'c-
24 him. -f And^Jhenhe was comenovin the euening, he tocke ttinal d^mn^-
it out of their hand, & layd it vp in the hcurcj&difmified the tionin the
2j iT)en,and they departed, j- Andhimfclf going in, ftcod before «ext. ^.^«^.-
hismaiftcr.AndEli^cus^aic:Frcra ^rhcncecoraeflthou Giezi? "^'J^i.^^/ "^
"Who anfwered : Thy fcruant hath not gone any whither. '
16 f Bur hcfayd: Wasnor my hart prefenr, when the man re-
turned out of his charioteto mcete thee? Now therfore thou
haft receiuedfiluer, and taken rayment, to bye oliuetes, and
vineyardes, and shccpc,and oxen, and feiuantes, and hanc^-
-27 raaidcs. f But thekprofiealfo of Naaman shal cleaue to thee,
andto thy fcede, foreucr. And he went out from him a leper
as ic were fnow.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. V.
19 Goein feace. ] ShcifmatiqucSjas they arc commGnlyCbutimpToperJv )
now called in Englandj which being in mind aod iudgement Catholiqucs, got
fomctimesto ProtcAajites common prayers, or ferrsons, dravs^ an cxcufc of Thgca/eof
their facfl, from this variant of the Prophet, permitting a Nobleman of Syria going to hcrc=
togoeandierue his king in the temple^ when he adored an Idol. But who- ti<^3'feruicc,
fbeacr u ildu!y<onfir!er this example, flial find great difference in rcfpcdl of ^naNaamans
the times,placcs,pcrfons,aiKl of the very doubtes propofcd, befarcn this mans going to the
cafeandours. ForbeforeChiifts Gofpclvas proniulj^atc, neither al Articles ri-'^plcof aa
of faith vfercfo cxprefly taught , not the external profd'Hcntherof fo firicbly i^iol diifcrin
comm.anded, as now they are in time of more grace , which geueth more ayde ^^^'ucisrcfpe-
to mans weahnes, wherin alfomoreperfedionisrcqaiied, and therfore our ^^^^'
Sauioure)taci:ctliofalzof<j»/f//«/;;Wjand his Religion, before men: els he y-vtl denie I^inerecccdf
%Ui\lO' them before hti rather. Likewife ia the place, vhcrc this Nobleman dwelt, his 'Unas,
prefcncein the temple, and feruicero the king, could notbeaccountcda leuolt
fiomr.nie religion, which was neuer profcded there, norbcfcandalousto anie Of places,
man bcirg al Intidels: butin achriftian'countric, wbeieal bearcthe name of
ChriilianSjCfpecially where men arc at controuerlie about the true Chriilian
religion, ai that frcqucnc>or rcpaire to the fame all'cmblies,for publiquc feruicc
ofGod, are reputed to be of the fame leligion; or elsdiflcmblcts, as it were
Rom I. to haue no care of religion, knowing God, and not glorifying him as God.
and reuol ting from the ttuth which ihcy had lerncd.The difference alfo of per- Of pcrfons.
fons is great. For this Nobleman hauing before his conueifionfcrued his king,
inthcofHccof fuftayninghimjWhen he bowed totheldol, if he fhould hauc
rcfufedta do thefamc, it would rather hauc bene fuppofed, that he difdained
Aaaaa 2. his
z.?et, I.
772' Fo VR T H B o o K E 0£ Ifr. lorara. Elifens,
hi? Miidcf, or (KewcddiilojfalciSjthcn thought, that lie retraynedforicligion;
wheris in our cafe, vcric revs' do fuch temporal fciuicc, about the king in the
church: and fuch as dje Carrie tbc farord, fceptei-, or the like, arc accounted
of that religioti, vhich is there pradtifed; except they manifcft the contrarie,as
this man did, and our men comtnonlT do not.Yeaif anie do fay they arc Catho-
lic] iie?, andyetgoeto the Pro teft>nt<-s church, they arc couuc^d of that rank', S-
Paul fpeiketh of, which confejit they Inoyy God, hut dtnic him tn their deedes. . .
Tfjethin9;es A'"^ thofc which rcfufefuch an office, can not be iudgcd diHoyal, becaufeit ^'*'^'
«?cmandeddif.^^^^'^*^^^"'^'>''^"*^'f "^''^*'^^^^^°'^1"'^^ rcfufc of mere confcience. An other
fermueh. ' ^'^<=>'^ cfpecial difrercncc is in the thinges demanded. This Syrian promiling
cxprclly before the Prophet, and his oi^-ne great trayne, that he vixould neuer
ag-.ineferuefalfe goddcs, and that he VasuM fcruc the onlie true God, and for
: • that parpofacaricd earth with him,to make an Alcarfor.Sacrifice,and returning
:_ horn: preached the miracle wrought in himfclf, dcfired not to doe anie thing,
wherby he might feme to feruc an Idol : but that when the king leaning vpon D.Bri'
him.fliould adore Rcmmon, hcmightbo\r with his maifter, not adoiing the fl^otu'Sio^
Idol, for.herefolued and promifcd the contraric, but adoring God Almightie, tltio.ii,
in whomno-*' he bclcucd. Andthis the Prophet approucd, in that time, ilacc,
p, r I - ^'■"•''pcrfon to be la-«'ful. But thofe that now in England goe to Pfote'ftants
f ^ tj' ^". ^eruice, or fcrmons, do neither publikly rcnouncc'al herefifes, nor.prnfefTe
tical fer ic •'„ ^o'^^^^'l"^'^'^'^^*'^*^' ^h^"^"^'"^ ^^*^''''S'*o^ ti^e Chriftian diarchy nor auouch the
Eiiffland a r. «^«'^'"go^ -"^'^ '^^^*'^5 ^"^ g'^s ^° church, to fliew them felues obedient to the
a; a; V '^^' Parlament law, which abandoned the true Diuine Seruice, and in place therof
ofconf rm' appointed Sccjmmanded al to be prclent.ata new forme of common prayer,
j-« u^r^a^ thereby making ita diftinftiuc (Igne of conformities and participation in thac
religion, which thcle diiicmoJcrs in.theSir.coBlcicnccs know to.be fiilie.
Thtscxample therfore doth in no forte v/arranr their going to the heretical
church. but coiitrariwifcadmoniiheths,! to take.retolucioirin our cate (asMua-
min did in his) ofour Elifcus, or fpiritual Superior, and if he should fay : Goe
in peace,then might they pleade an excurejbufhefayth: None can goe without
incurring greuoas ftane, and eternal damnation. The cafe being fomach diffe-
rent fromNaamaas. Itisin decdc more like to that of Eleizarus, and other
Acale very Machabecs,who were commanded hyeating fvyt>tfsfl*sh, to depart from thelavv of ^_ ^j^, .
.tikecooucs rjo^, <<«i t/;*«>/4^/j*f$. Which bj no meanes was lawful to doe, nor to make thab. 6.
ftiewofioing it, but rather to dye, as they did moft glorioufly. y.
Chap. VI.
Eliffti^ ma\eth iron to fivimm? '\pan the "^ iter : 8. leadeth the k.in^ of SyrU
kismy4{ fenito 4^^rchindb'.m)hhnily into SAmiri.t. to. yvbtre their ■
" ey:i hiin^ opmed, they are (liriOHJly inierUtned, And free ly difm!-,?ed. 24.
Th^' Syridns 'j'/li^-* Sxmm.i. i6. FDre.v^rem; fdmtns n mythir e^teth her
child. }i. ^yUh:!ki^^^i>f>*n>'ifidetht9 k}^ Elifem.
ANd th;ciiiUi"cn of tlicpropKeces fayd to Elifcus : Be- i
Solvl the place, whsriavrc d«?cl before thee is ftreicc
for vs. t Let vsgoeas faras Iorclan,an<i rakeoutof the wood 1 •
cjisricLnia foni:; timber, that \re miy build thcrea placeto
^\ffz\ ill. '^\\o fiid: Goe. f Aai one of them fayd: Come 5
di.3r£orc thoa alfj 'frith thy fcraantes. He anlsrcrcd: I wil
come .
Of Ifr. lorsm. EJifcus. of kinoes. 775
4 come, t And he ^cnt "vith them. And whci^ they N^crc
J, come ro loi'dan they cut wood, f And icchanceti^ that when
one had cut do wnc timber, the head of the axe fcl into the
,: water; and he Gticd out, and faid: Alas ala$aias ray lord, this
. j^ fame alfo I - did boro^«^. f And the man of God f^yd : >yhere :• His grieF
fei it? and he (hewed him the place: he thcrfore cucofapece ^'asgi^^t, be-
7 of wood, and caft it thither : and the yion did iVimme, f-and ^^"^^'. nieanesto
hefaid: Takeitvp. who ftrerchcdfofthhis hand, and tookc rccouipcncc
5 it. t And the kinj5 ol- Sytia fought againillfracl, and tooke thcbiicto the
coiinfel >tvith his icruantes, faying : In that and xhtx piace let ^"^^.'-*^'
9 vsL.y cmbiunementes. f Thcrfore the man of God fcnt to
the king of ifrael, faying: Bcvarc thou pade not into fuch a
10 place: bccaufe the Sytians arc therein embushemcnres.fThe
kingof Ifrael therforefent to the place, which the man of
God had told him, ixnd prcucnted hiai,and locked wel to him
11 felftheranot once or twife. -j- And the hart oi- tnc king of
Syria was trubled for this thing. And cailmg together his
ferusnteSjhefayd; Why doeyou not tcl me whoisthe bctraiej:
Tz of mc to the ktngof IlYaclr f And one of his (cruanresfayd :
No: fo my lord king, but Elifeus the prophet, which is in
IfraeljtcHeth the king of Ifraelal wordc:, whatrjcusr theu
15 llialt fpcakc in thy priuy chamber, f And he fayd to them:
Goe, and fee where he is : that I may (end, and take him. And
34 they told him, faying: Behold in Dothan. f He ther Fore lent
thither horfes and chariorcs, and the force of his armic./ :
who when they were come in the night , they befettc the
1) cicie. t And the ferunnt of the man of God rifing early,
went out, and faw an armie roundabout the citie^and horlcs
and chariotes: and he told him, faying: Alas alas ala; my lord,
16 vpUaz shal we doe.f But he anfwered: Fcare nor: for there arc
17 more -yith vs then with them . f And when Elifciis had
prayed, he fayd : Lord open the cies of this man, that he may ::Ahan>anii-
lee. And our Lord opened the eies of the feruanr, and - he man, in jo:k-
behuld: and loc the monntainc l^ul of horfes, and of firie chc- ^''"c "'^^d
iZ rioccs round about Elifcus. t But the enemies went downc V^^^ r"^ %
to him: morcouerElilcus prayed to our Loro, laying: Strike, ipirircs.vv-hcr-
1 bcfech thee, this people with blindeneire. And our Lord by heofrendc.
fmot5 them, that they fa-w not, according to the word of Eli- tcflcd & Ivndu
19 feus.fAnd Elifcus fayd to them: This is not the way ncithcris ^ ^'■^j}^^^^
this the citic: folo w mc,(3c I wil snew you the man,whom you i,^,^[ /,• j,. f, ,1^
2o'*feckc. Hethetforclcdthcminto Samaria; t andwhcnthey K.er, jir.gUc,
A aaaa i ^rere
774 FovRTH BooKE of Ifr. lotam. EHfcus.
\rcre entered into Samaria, Elifeus faid: Lord open the eies of
thcfe men, that they may fee. And our Lord opened their eies,
and they faw them (clues to be in the middes of Samaria.
•}• Andthekingof Ifraelfaid to Elifeus, \rhen he had fenc 21
them : Shal I ftfike them, my father? f And he faid; Thou 12.
shalt not ftrike them: for thou didft not take them \rith thy
::By bread and f\rord,and thy bo>r, that thou raayft ftrike them : but " fee
water is vnder bread and vat€r before them, that they may eate and drinke,
flood ordma- and "oe to their maifter. t And a great preparation of mea- ii
drinck.T.ij, ^^^ ^** ^^^^^ before them, and they did eate and drmke , and
hcdifmiffedthem, and they went a-^ay to their maifttT, and
the robbers of Syria came no more into the Landjof IfraeL
•f- Anditcame to pailc after thefethinges, Benadad the king 14
ofSyriagatheredtogctheralhisarmie, and went vp, and be-
ficgedSaraaria. t And there was a great famine in Samaria: 2j
and fo long it '^as beficged , til the head of an affe was fold
for foure fcore iiluer peeces, & the fourth part of a cabc ot pi- .
geons dung, for fiuc fxluer peeces. f And when the king i6
of Ifrael palled by the wall, a certayne woman cried out to
him , faying : Sauc me ray lord king, -f Who fayd : No, ©ur 17
Lord fauc. thee: how can I fauethce? of the floore, or of the
preife? And the king fayd to her: Whatajleth thee? Who
anfwered: f This woman fayd to me : Gcue thy fonne , ihaf iS
we may eate him to day, & my fonne we wil eate to morrow,
f Wetherforeboyled my fGnne,anddid eate him. And Ifayd 1^
to her the next day : Geue thy fonne , that we may eate him.
"Who hath hid het fonne . f Which when the king had 30
heard, he rent his garmentcs, and paffed by the wal. And
al the people faw rhe hearecloth, which he ware next vpon
his flesh, t And che king fayd: Thefe thinges doe God to 51
me, and thefe addc he, if the head of Eliieus rhe fonne of
Saphat shal fland vpon him this day , f But Elifeus fate in 32,
hishoufe, and the ancientcs fate with him. He therforefent
a man before: and before that mefTenger came, he fayd to
the ancienres : Doe you know that this murderers fonne
hath feiit to cut of my head ? See therfore , when the mefTen-
gershal come, flout the doore, andfufferhimnot toenterin :
for behold the found of his maiftcrs fceteis behindehim,,.
t whiles hewasyctfpcakingtothem, the meffengerappea- 55
red, which came to him . And he fayd : Behold, this fo great
cuil is of our Lord : what shal I looke for more of our Lord ?
Ca^p.
ElifcUS. OF KIKGF. S. yyy
Chap. VII.
Elifeus pre^hteieth flentit of come the next day^ and death to a chif man
that wd not heUue tt, 5. Fonre lepers joiner to yeld .hemfelties to the Sy-
rians y 6. '^hohy Godiprouidt-nce are frighted and f.ed aWay ,9. hrw^
neft>es thcrof to Samarii , iz. "Uihuh by trial is found true, 16. ^4nd fo
there tsplentieef (orne, and the incredulous nobleman is trod todttth,
Ti'ithprejeofmtdtitudein thebaic, as tht prophet fortcld,
I \ Nd Elifeus fayd: Heare ye the word of our Lord: Thus
,/lL fayrh our Lord : Ar this time to morovc a bushel of
fioure shal be atoneftater, and two bushels of barley atone
1 ftater,inthe gate of Samaria, f One of the Dukes, vpon
whofc hand the king leaned, anfwearing the man of God,
fayd : If our Lord shal make fludgaces in heauen, " can that -oifcourfcof
pollibly be which thou fpcakcft ? Who fayd :Thou flialtfeeit mansreafoa
5 with thine eies, and shak not eate therof. -f There were cannot reach
therforeifouremen lepers, befide the entrance of the gate : ^°/i^^ povrc
I r J 1 ,-„r! t I 1 of God, who
Vfho laydenetoanother : Whatmeane we to behere til wc candollthat
4 die? f Whether wc enter into the citie, we shal die for fa- he wil, and veil
mine : or whether wc tarie here, die we mutl: come therfore, docalihathe
and let vs runneaway to thecampeof Syria. If they fpare vs, ^a'th;thcr.
wcshallius:butif they wil kil vs, weshaldie neuerthelefTe. ddousVre^iuli-
5 t They arofe therfore in the euening , to come to the campe ly pumihcd.
of Syria. And when they were come to the beginning of the t.io.
6 campe of Syria , they found no man there . f For our Lord
had made them in the campe of Syria to heare the found of
chariotes,andhorfes,' and of a verie great armie : and they
fayd one to an other: Behold rhe king of Ifrael hath for wages
hyredagaynft vs thekingc5of cheHcthciteS:,and of the /Egy- ^
7 ptiins,and they are come vpon vs. f They arofe therfore, and
fled in the darke , and leaft their rentes, and their horfes and
affes in the campe, and fled dehrous to faue their lines only.
8 t Therfore when thefe lepers were come to the beginning
of the campe, they entered into one tabernacle , and did eate
anddrinke.^: and they rooke thence filucri and gold, and
raymenr, and went, and hid it: againe they returned to an
other tabernacle, and from thence likewifc taking away they
5> hid it. f Andthey faid one to another : We doe not wel: for
this is a day of good tydinges. If we fhal hold our peace, and
wil not tel vntil morning, we fhal be blamed of a heinous
offence : Come, let vs goc, and make report ia the kinges
couri'.
77^ F o T ktW % o'^o^ E Elifeusi
court, t And when they 'i'ere come rdt-he gate of rhe citie, lo
they told rhcm faying : We went to the campe of Syria, and
found no man there, but horfcs, and alFes tyed,and the tcntes
pitched, t T"hc porters therfore went, and told It to the king ii
■within his palace, f Who arofc in the night,<Sc {a)d to his {er- it
uants: I rel you "what the Syrians haue done to vs : They
know that vet fuffcr great famine, and therfore they are ^one
out of the campe andiie hid in the fieldes, faying : Wnen thejr
fnal come forth out of the citic, we wil take them aliuc, and
then vre may enter into the citie. f But one oF his (eruantes 15
anfsvered: Let vs take fiue horles that are remaining in the
citie ( becaufethcy onliearein the whole multitude of Ifrael
for the other are confamed)and fending, we may trie.t They 14
brought theifore cns^o horfes , and the king fenr into the
campe of the Syrians, laying, Goe ye, and (cc. f Who went ly
after them as far as lordan : and behold al the way was fu!
of.ravmcnt, and veffels, which the Syrians had caft awjy,
^whcn they were amafed, and the mcirengcrs returning told
the king, f And the people going forth fpoyled the campe of i€
Svria:and a buihelof flourc became at one ftater, and two
bufibels of barley at one (liter , according to the word of^
our Lord . f Moreouer the king appoynted that.' dukc^ 17
on whofehand he leaned, to ftand at the gate: whom the ^
multitude troae in rbeentra,nceof thegate, & he died, accor-
ding as the man of God had fpoken, when the king came
downctohim.fAndit came to pade according to the word of i§
the man of God, which he fpake to the king, when he iiyd:
Two bushels of barley shal beat one (later, and a bushel of
floure atone slater, this verie rymc to morow it the gate of
Sam.:ria: f whenrhatduke anCwered the man of God, and 19
fayd: Although our Lord would makefludgatesin the heauen,
can this be done which thou fpeakert ? And he ("aid to hnn ;
Thou shalt fee with thine eies, andshal not earetherof f ^^ ^^
chanced cherfore to him as it was foretold, and the people
trode him in thcgaie,and hedied.
Chap. VIM.
^her fen?n ye Jirn famine fir told by EUfetis, tke Sundmite ^otmn rx-tHr.^
: nm^haim^ rtcouenth her Undei and reutncwes. 7 . Elifem forsbeweth the
■ deith of Btnadid k^m^ fif Syria, and cruel reigne of HmlUeL 16. lor Am
^ei^nin^inliid^i the idumsansreuolt from hint, alfo Lobm^i^.He dtetb,
andhlf (oane Ocbol^dsjucceedeth.
loram. Elifeus. ofkingIES. 777
I A N D Elifeus fpake to the Nr©man,whofc fojine he rcfto-
jTJl red to life, faying : Arifcj goe thou and thy houle, and
foiourne whcrfocucr thoa ftak findc ; fcr cur Lcrd hath
called a famine, and ir fnal come vpon the land feucn yeares,
•2 fWho arole, & did&ccording to the word of the man of God. :
& going with her houlhould, ihe foiourned in the land of the
5 Philiftijms many dayes.f And when the feuen yeares were cn»
•ded, the woman recurned out of the Land of thePhihfthiims;
and fhe went forth to fpeakc to the king for hcrhoufc,andfor
4 herlandes. -f And che king {pake with Giezi the feruant of
the man of God, faying: Tel me al the meruelous thinges that
J Elifcus hath done . -J- And when he had told the king how he
had rayied a dead man, thewoman appeared, whofe fonne he •>—
had reuiucd, crying to thekingfor her houfe,and herlandes. "'^'^ .r.mA.
And Giczifayd: My lord king , chisis the woman, and this is ^ ;
6 her fonne, whom Elifeus rayfed. t And the king asked the
"woman: who told him. And the king gaue her an eunuch,
faying : Rellore her al thinges that-are hers , and al the rcue-
newes of the landes, from the day, that (he Icaft the land vnril
7 thisprefenr. j" Elifeus alfo came to Damafcus, and Benadad ' '
the king of Syria was ficke :.and they told him, faying : The
8 man of God cometh hither .f, And the kingfayd to Hazael :
Take with thee prefentes, andgoc to mcete the man of God,
and confnlt the Lord by him , faying: Can I elcapc of this
9 myne infirmitie? f Hazael therfore went to mecte him , ha-
uing with him prefentes, and al good thinges of Damafcus,
the lodes of fouutie camels. And when he flood before him,
he fayd : Thy fonne Benadad the king of Syria hath fcnt me
10 to thee, faying: Can I rccouer of this mine inlirmitie ? f.And
Elifeus fayd to him: Goe , tel him : - Thou (halt be healed ; ..-j-iii
11 butour Lord hath ilicwed me that dying he shal die.t And true in feme
he flood with him, and was trublcd fo far that he blushed : fenlc, ficknes
12 and the man of God wept, f To whom Hazael fayd : Why ending when
doethmylord weepe? Rut he fayd : Becaufe I know what ^"^^«*^^'
euils thou wilt doe to the children of Ifrael.. Their fenfed ci-
ties thou wilt burne with fyre, and their yongmen thou wilt
kil with the fword,and their litle ones thou wilt dash in pec-
13 ces, and wemen with childe thou wilt diuide. f And Hazael
fayd: What am I thy feruant a dog, that I should doe this
great thing? And Elifeus fayd : Our Lord hath shewed me
14 that thoushaltbckiBgofSyria.tWbo when he vas departed
B b b b b from
yj% F o V R T H 1 o d K E Of ludaloram. Ochozias
from Elifeus.came to his maifVer.who fayd to hira: What fayd
Ehfeus to thee ? But he anfwered : He toU me : Thou shalt re-
couer health, f And when the next day was come, he tooke i^
a couerlette, and powred water theron, and fprcd it vppn his
face: who being dead, Hazael reigned for him. j In the fifth i^
yeareofloramthefonneof Achab thekingof Ifrael , and of
lofaphat the king of luda, reigned lorara the fonne of lofa-
phatthc kingof luda. j- He was twoand thirtieyeares old 17
when he began to reigne , and he reigned eight yeares in le-
rufalera . f And he walked in the waies of the kinges of If- 18
•;-Atlii1iav. !(?. rael, as the houfe of Achab had walked ; for :•' thedaughter
is called the of Achab was his wife : and he did that which is euil in the
daucrhtcrof Hght of our Lord . f But our Lord would not deftroy luda, 19
fore k fcmeth ^^^ D^t^id hJs feruant, as he had promifed him., to geue him a
that either (lie l^i^npc to him, and to his children al waies.. f Inhis daiesre- 20
was the adop- uoired Edom , from being voder luda, and made to it felf a
^l'^^"^^'^^'^ king. \ And loram came to Seira, andal the chaiiotes" with 11
Achab"^" him : and he arofein the night, and ftrokc the Idiimeans, that
there called had befet him, and the captaynes of the charioiesj and the
she daughter people fled into their tabernacles, t Edom therforc reuolted it
of her giand- from being vnder Iua'a,vntil this day. Then Lobna aifo reuol-
at.er. ^.^^ ^^ ^j^^^. ^,,^^^^ ^ p^j^^ the leftof the wordesof loram , and 15
althathe did , arenotthcfethinges written Jn the Booke of
the wordes of the kingesof luda? f Andlonm Hept with 24
his fathers, and was buried with them in the Citie of Dauid,
and Ochozias bis fonne reigned for him. f in the twelfth i<y
ycarc of lorara the fonne of Achab the king of Ifrael, reigned
Ochozias the fonne of loram the king ot luda, f Twoand tC
twenrie yeares old was Ochozias when he began to reigne,
and he reigned one yearciKlerufalemt the name of his mo-
ther was Ath-ilia the daughter of Amri the king of Ifrael.
f And he walked in the waies of the houfe of Achab : and 27
he did that which is euil before our Lord , as the houfe of
Achab :for he was the fonne in lawe of the houfe of Achab.
f He wentalfo with lorara the fonne of Achab , to fight a- 28
gaynft Hazael the king of Syria in Ramoth Galaad, and the
Syrians wounded loranu: -f "Who returned to be cured, in 25
lezrahel : becaufe the Syrians wounded him in Ramoth figh-
ting agaynft Hazael the king of Syria. Moreouer Ochozias
the fonne of loram the king of luda, went downe to vifite
loram the fonne of Achab into lezrahel, becaufe 'he was
fickc there. Chat,
Of jrradloram.Iehu. op.kinges. 775
Chap. IX.
Jehu is anointed k}»g of jfrdtlj 7 . to deflroy the houfe of^chah dndle'^del,
14. Be prcfentlj k}lleth Joram kifgoflfrdtel, 27. Likrvije OchoTUi ktn^
of luda.^o. alfo Jc'^hel., rvho is eaten hj dog^es.
-i /I -Nd Elifeus the prophcte called one of the children of
J^L the prophetcs, and (ayd to him : Girdc thy loynes :, and
take this litle boxc of oyle in thy hand,and goe into Ramcth
2. Galaad. f -And when tl.ou Ihalt come thiiher, thou flialt fee
lehu theionneof lolaphat thefonneof Namll :and going in
thou thalt rayfe him out of the middes of his brethren , and
;3 shalt bring him into an inner chamber . f And holding the
litle boxe of oyle, thou shaltpowrevpon his head, and shalt
fay: Thus fayth our Lord ; I haiieanoynted thee king ouet
Ifrael. And thou shalr open the doore^ and flee, and shaltnot
4 ftay there, f The yongman theriore the childe of a prophete
J went into R^amoth Galaad, f and entered in thither: and be-
hold the captaynes of the armie fate, and hefayd: Ihanea
word to thet o prince: And lehu fayd : to whom of vs al .- Bu'j
.6 hefayd : To thee o prince, t Andhearore>and went into the
chamber: but hepowredoylevpon his head, and layd: Thus
fayth our Lord the God of Ifrael : I haue anoynted thee king
7 ouerthepeopleof the Lord of Ifrael , f and thou shaltftrikc
thehoufeof Achab thy maifter, and I wilrcuenge tbebloud
of my feruantes the prophetes, and the bloudofal thefer-
8 uantes of the Lord of thehandof lezabel- f Andlwilde-
ftroy al the houfc of Achab, and wilkil of Achab hiinthac
piiTeth agaynfta wal,and the shut vp,and the mcancft in If-
f} rael. f And I wil makethe houfeof Achab,as the houfeof
leroboam the fonne of Nabat, and as the houle of Baaia ths
10 I'onne of Ahias. f lezabel alfo the dogges iVal eate in the
field of lezrahel, neither shal there be anie to burie her. And
11 he opened the doore, and fled, f Andlehu went forth to his
maifters feruantes. Whofaid tohim : Are al tliinges wel? Why
came this.maddeman to thee ? Who fayd to them: You know
zi the man, and what hefpake. f But tiiey anlwcred : It isfalfe,
butratherdoe thourelvs. Wholayd to them : Thus and thus
hefpake to me: and he fayd: Thus fayth our Lord, I haue
1} anoynted thee king ouerKrael f They ihcrfore made haft,
and eucrie man taking his mantel layd it vnder his fcercs
after the rirailitude of aiudgf mcnt featej^c they founded the
Sbbbbi trumpet.
f%& Fo VRTH, book!e Orifrael Toram. lehui
trucnpet, and fayd: lehu hich rhe kingdom, f lehu rher- 14
fore c^e fohne of lofaphac the tonne of Namfi confpired
agaynfl lorarn-p ; M ^reousr loram i had bcficged Ramoth
Gala.id, h2,aad al Ifracl agiynft -Hiziel the ktng. of Syria :
t and viras returned to be cured in Iczrael of the ^NToundes, ly
for the Syrians had wounded himiifighting againft Hazael the
king of Syria. And lehu fayd: If it pleafe you, let no man goc
forth fugiriueoutof thecitie,lefl he goe,and icl in lezrahel.
-f And he mounted, and ^3P■enr into lezrahci: for loram was i4
ficke there, and Ochozias the king of ludawas come downe
to vifice lorara. ■}• The watchman therfore, chat ftood vpon 17
the toure of lezrahel, faw the troupe of lehu coming, 8c faid:
I fee a troupe. And loranvfaid i Take a Chariote, and fend to
meete them, and let him that gocth fay : Are althinges wcl?
f He went therfore, that was gotten vp into the chariote, to ig
meete him, and fayd: Thus faith the king: Are al thingcs
peaceable? And Ichu fayd : What haft thou to doe with p^ace?
palfe, and folow me. The watchman alfo told, faying: The
medcngercaraito them,&retucnech not; t HefentaUo the 19
fecond chariote of horfes :and he came to them, and faid:
Thus fay th the king: Is there peace? And lehu fayd ; "Whsrt
haft thou to doe with peace? palfe, and folow me. f And the i©
'watchman told,faying:Heis corneas far as they,& returneth -
net: and it is the pace as it were the pace of lehu thefonne of
Namfi, for he goeth amayne.-f And loram fayd : Make rcadie 11
the chariote. And they m^de readie his chariote, and loram
the king of Ifracl went forth, and Ochozias the king of liida,
'Cchin their chatiotes, and rhey went forth to meete Iehu,and
found him in the field of Naborh the lezrahelite . f And it ■-
whan loram had feene Iehu,.he fayd: Is there peace lehu? But
lie anfwered : what peace? The fornications of lezabel rhy
mother, and her manie forceries are in their vigour, f And 25
loram turned his hand, and Being fayd to Ochozias : Treafort
Ochozias. j Moreouer lehu bent his bow with his hand, 14 -
and ftroke loram betwen the shoulders: and the arrow went
out throug'i his hart, and inimediatly he fel in his chariote.
f And lehu (ayd to cspraine Badacer: Take him, throwe if :
him f6rth in the field of Naboth th^ lezrahcUte: forlre-
::W]icnNa- tnembcr when I and thou fitting in a chariote did folow
arcurir&''ln- Achab this mans father, that our Lord lifted vp this burden
iuft?y ftoncd " "f^^^ ^^^f faying: f If not fof the bloud of Naboth, and '- for 16
^ - ' — the .
GfludaiOehozias of Ifr.Iehu. of king es. 7S1
the bloud of his children, which 1 faw yefterday, fayth our to death, aslf
Lord, 1 requite thee nor in this field (ayth our Lord. No'o. J;;^';,';^^ .^d
therforc rake him, and throw him into the field according to ^^^^^^ jj,g
17- the word of our Lord, f But Ochozias the king of luda kn.g,t"ot his
feing this, tied by the way of the houfe of the garden : and prt;cnacd ;
Iehu.pur(cwedhim,andraid: This man alfo ftrike ye in his [^'^'^'^"'^^^^c
chariorc. And they ftrokc him in the going rp ot Gsuer, j,,\y ^^3,^^, ^n^j
which is belide leblaam ; who fled into Magcddo, and died luslanacs and
al there, t And his feruantes layd him vpon his chanotc, and gooacs confif
caried him into Icrufalem : andthty buried him there in his ^^'^^'^ \'*\^^^
^9 fepulchre with his fathers in the Citie of Dauid . t In tbc ^hckln^^crs pjc-
eleuenth yearcof loram the fonne of Achab, reigned Ocho- fcntgoingco
30 zias ouer luda, f and lehu came into lezrahcl. Moreouer poiiciieii.e
lezabel hearing of bis entrance, paynted her face with fti- vmpid.j.K.'^^
bicke ftone, and decked her head, and beheld through the ''-
jr window -f lehu coming at the gate, and fayd: Can there be
3i peace to Zambri, that killed his maider? f And lebu lifted
vp his face to the window, and fayd: \fhatissheJ And two
5J or three eunuches bowed. them felues to him. -f But he fayd
to them : Caft her downc headlong, Sc they threw her downc • -' *
and the wal was fprinkled with the bloud, and the hoofes of >
34 the horfes trode her. f At^d when he was entered in, to eate,
and to drinke, he fayd : Goe, and iee that curfcd w oman, and
5; buric her : becaufe she is a kinges daughter. | And when they
went to buric her, they found nothing but the skul, and the
36 feete, and the extreme partcsof the Ivandcs. f Andreturning
they told him. And lehu fayd; It is the word of our Lord,
which he (pake by his feruant Elias the Thefbire, faying; In
the field of lezrahel shalthe dogges eate the flesh ol Iczabtl,
37 t and the flesh of lezabel shal be as dung vpon the face of
the earth in the field of lezrahel, fo chat they which palFe by
shal fay; Is this chat fame Iczabel ?
Chap. X.
Tie Sjtmiritunes fearing the force of Ichu, choofe m other kingt ^«' off^^ ^'"'W
their feriiice : 6. and by his csmmindm:nt kilthe late kin^i jeKenta fonneu
1 1. Fourtie two bi others of Ocbt^xs Ute 4«V of Ind* are Jlame. 1 5 . lehu
miking le*^:ie ^ith lofiadAbyytterly defiroyeth ^chxhs houfe. 18. by a
J}rata^em ki^Jeth al the ivorshippen ofsaaly 16. burneth hn jiatm^icr tur-
neth his temple into 4 u(?j;iS.^«l muntatneth leraboams golden calnes.^i^
The ^Jynans afUSl lfr*el.} \.hh4 disthy and his fonne loach xl^ reigneth^
" v,^ . Bbbbb 5 Anfv
7^i FovRTHBooKE' of Ifir, Ichu.
ANd Achab had fcuenrie Tonnes in Samaria: lehuther- s
fore ^*^rotc letters, and lent into Samaria to the chiefe
ofthccitie,andto the anciences , and to them that brought
vp Achabs children, faying: f As fo^'ne asyou shalreceiuc i
thcfc lerters,ye that hiue your maifters fonnes, and chariotes,
and horfes, and fenfcd cities,and armoui , f choofe the better, 5
and him that shal pleafe you ofyour maifters fonnes, and fet
him vpon his fathers throne, and fight for the houfe of your
lord, f They were fore afrayd, and fayd: Behold two kinges 4
could not ftind before him, and how (hal'^ebeable torefift?
t The ouerfeers therfore of the houfe, and the rulers of the f
citie, and the ancientcs, and the tutors fent to lehu, faying:
We are thy feraantes , whatfoeuer thoushalt command we
wil doe, neither wil we make vs a king:Doe thou whatfoeuer
pleafeth thee, f And he wrote letters to them agayne, the fe- ^
cond tyme, faying: If you be mine, and obey me, take the
heades of your maifters fonnes, and come to raethisv.erie
hoiire to raorow into lezrahel. Moreouer the kinges fonnes,
feuentie men were brought vp with the chiefe of the cirie.
t And when the letters were come to them , they tooke the 7
kinges fonnes, and llew feuentie men, and put their headesiji
baskets, and fent them to him into lezrahel. f And.a mclFcn- 8
ger came> Sc told him, faying : They haue brought ihc heades
of the kinges (onnes.Who anfwered: Lay them in two heapes
by the entrance of the gate vntil morning, f Andwhenis 9
was light, he went forth, and ftandingfayd to al the people:
You are iuft: If I hauc confpired agaynft my maifter, and haue
flaynehim, who hath ftrooken al thefe ? f See therfore now 10
there hath not fallen of the wordes of our Lord on the
ground, which our Lord fpake vpon the koufcof Achab,and
pur Lord hath done that which he fpake in the. hand of his
■feruant Eh'i?. f lehu therfore fmote al that were leafr of the ir
houfe of AcHab in lezcahel, and al his nobles , and famiHars,
andprieftes,til there renijyned no reliques of him. -f And he 12
arofe, and came into Samaria: and when he was come to the
cabbinofrhe thepeheardesin the way , f he found the bre- 13
thren of Ochozias the king of luda , and hefayd to them :
What are you ? Who anfweredr We arc the brethren of Ocho-
zias , and are come downe to falute the kinges fonnes, and
the qucencs fonnes. f Whofayd: Take them aliue. Whom 14
when they had taken aliue, they killed them in a ccflerne bc-
fidc
Ofirraellehu. of kinges. 78^
fide tkecabbin, two and tourrie men, andhe leaftnot any of
If them, t And when he was gone thence, he found '•• lona- •': This lona-
dabthefonneofRechabcominPtomeetcbim, and he bltf- 'l^b»nf^»tutcd
^ , , . .i,/-! 1- ,ii -1 1 1 a peculiar rule
fed him. And he fayd to him: Is thy hart right as my hart with ^J- rdioious
thy hart ? And lonadab (ayd : It is. If it be (o, quoth he, gtue abftmence:
methy hand, who gauehimhishand. Buthehftcdhim vp to which his po-
16 him into the chariote , f and fayd to him : Come with mc, ftentydulyob
,_ , r TiAjL- f -UL- leiutu. Uian,
and fee my £ele for our Lord. And being letteinhis chanote,
17 t he brpught him into Samaria. Andheftioke al that vcre
leaft of Achab in Samaria, til there was not one , according
j8 to the word of our Lord, which he (pake by Ehas. f Ithu
therfore aflembied al the people, and (ayd to them : Achab .; jchu finned
worshipped Baal a litle, but ''■ I wil worshipe him more-', inkanmg^and
ip t Now therfore cal to meal the prophetes of Baal, and al his caufmi; others
feruantes, and al his prieftes: let there be none but that he s^af"!s^^]^*^
come, for I haue a great facrifice to Baal: He that Dial be wannnuboth
wanting shal not Hue, Moreoucr Ichu did this craftely, that diicretionand
20 he mi^ht deftroy the worshippers of Baal, t And he (ayd: cquitic iortn/f •
21 San^rfie a (olemne day to Baal. And he called t and lent "'"i^'-'j'^^'"^
111 ri -11/- (-1-.1 that ■^oodma^
into al the borders of Ifracl,and al the feruantes ot Baal came: ,0^^ tlmof,
there was leaft not oi;e that.came nor. And they entered into i^om.i.
the temple of Baal : and the houfe of Baal was filled, from
one end to the other . f And he fayd to them that were ouer
11 thegarmcntcs: Bring forth garmentes for al the feruantes of
25 Bial. And they brought them forth garmentes. t Andlehu
going in, and loioadab the fonnc of Rechab into the temple
oi Baal, fayd to the worshippers of Baal : Search, and fee left
perhaps there be any with you of the (eruames of the Lord,
24 but that there be the feruantes of Baal onlie. f They therfore
"wentin to make viitimes and holocauftes : but lehu had pre-
pared him without fourefcore men, and fayd to them : "Who-
foeuer shalefcapeofthefemen, vhom I wil bring into your
25 handes, his life shal be for the life of hira. f And ir came to
palTeswhen the holocaufte was ended, lehu commanded his
fouldiars and captavnes ; Goe in, and ftrike them, let none
efcape. And the fouldiars and captaynes ftrokethemin the
edge of thefword, and caft them forth: and they went into
26 the citie of the temple of Baal, •}• and brought forth the ftatue
27 out of Baals temple, and burnt it, f and brakeitin peeces.
They deftroyed alfo the temple of Baal, and madeaiakesfor
28 it vntil this day* f lehu therfore deftroyed Baal out of Ifraeh
7^4 Third BOOK E Of I^r.Iehu.Toacha2.-
''' ." t butyerfromthefinnesof leroboamthe fonne of Nabar, zj
who made Krael to finncj he departed not, neither forfooke
he the golden calues, that were in Bethel, and Dan. f And jo
r.Moral^ood our L©rd fayd to Ichu : •" Becaafe thou haft diligently done
-vroriesdonc that which was ripht, and that pleafed in mine eies, and haft
inftacc of nior , ,.. , i ■ n i \ r r
taUiuncnoc donealthmges that were m my hart,-againft the houie of
menrino- eter- Achab : thy children ihal fitte vpon the throne of Ifrael to the
nal life, aie fourth generation, f Moreouer lehu obferued nbr towalke je
dcdcemrori ^" "^^^^^^ of our Lord the God of Ifrael in al his hart : for he
jy^.^^'°°p^,^/ departed not from the finnes of IcroboiMn, who had made
mead.c.t, * Ifrael to finne. t In rhofe daiesour Lordbegan to be wearie 52.
of Ifrael; and Hazael fmote them in al the coftes of Ifrael,
f from lordanagaynft: the Eaft quarter, al the land of Galaad, 35
and Gad, and Ruben, and Mmaires, from Aroer, which is
vpon rhe Torrent Arnon, and Galaad, and Bafan. | Bur the r4
reft of the wordes of lehu, & al that he did, and his ftrengrh,
arenot chefethinges writcnin the Booke of the wordes'of
thedayesof the kmges of Ifrael ? -f And Ichu ftepr with his 5;
fathers, and they buried him in Samaria: and loachaz his
fonne reigned for him. f And thedayes which Ichu reigned ^
ouer Kracl, be eight and twenrieyeares in -Samaria.
Chap. XI,
\^thalia ^'//iw^^/ f>f;f ^'VJ^fi frogenie ( except loii^-'Vfiho U fauedbj hlf aunt )
'\fHrpetk the kjngdotm. jf. But the [eugnth ye^re loiad^ the htrh frkji
cromnethJo'is h"^'^» 15- cmfth ^thdta to be jlAint, ij.andmtikftb coi^.'-
nant betwen God, the kjn^^ and the 'people,
BVt Arhalia the mother of Ochozias fcing her fonne i
dead, arofe, and '' flew al the kingesfcede. •\ Butlolaba 1
caueo nnich J^jj^g loranis daughter, the Gftcr of Ochozias, taking loas
-the fonne of Ochozias, ftole him out of the middes of the
::OurSai]i?ur l^inges chrl jren, that were llaine, and his nurcc out of the
callcththis bedchamber: and hid him fromthe face o'i Athalia, that
high prie^/Za he should not be (lainc. f And he was with her fixe year es '5
cKam«;;vhich fecre:ly in the houCe of our Lord. Morcouer Athalia reigned'
}fd of- ont lord oucr thc lan.-i. f And-in the leuenth yeare •• loiada lent and 4
fortKciufticc taking the centurions, and the fouldiarsbroughc them in to
which be did him into the temple of our Lord, and made a couenant with
towart^sMtha- them : and adiuiing them in the houfeof our Lord, (hewed
uiJlmlLj^.in ^^^^^^^ ^^e kingcs (bnne: f and commanded them, faying: ;
Math, c. I}.' This is the thing, whichyou muftdoe. t Let the third part (^
of you
Inluda Qj... Atha.. i ^
of yougoein on theSabbath J a*i^ .-.-^ . ' i
kingeshoufe. And let a third part beatthegatc Sur:'&leta
third part beat the gate behind the dwelhng of the shilde=
bearers: andyou shal keepc the watch of the houfe of MeiTa.
7 f Butlet two partes of you al that goe forth on the Sabbath ^
keepe the watch of the houfe of our Lord about the king,
8 t And you shal gard him round about, hauing weapons in
your hands ; & ifanie man shal enter theprecind of the tern*
plc,lethimbe flaine; and youshal be with the king comingin
5 & going out.-fAnd the centurions did according to althinges,
that loiada the pneft had commanded them : &: euerie one ta=
king their men, that went in on the Sabbath, with them that
zo went out in the Sabbath, came to loiada the prieft. f who
gaue them thefpearcs,&; the weapons of king Dauid, which
II were in the houle of out Lord, j- And they (lood euerie one
hauing their weapons m their hand , on the right fide of the
tempJe,vnto the Itaftfideof the altar, &o^ the ttmple,aboKt
zi the king, j- And he brought forth the kinges fonne,andpuf
vpon him the diadcme, and the couenant: and they made hira
king, and anoyntfd him : and clapping with the hand, fayd .-
13 God laue the king, t -And Athalia heard the vbice of peopi«
running ; and she going in to themultitudts into thetemplc
14 of our Lord, f (aw the king (landing vpon the tribunal featc
according to the maner,and the fingers, and trumpettes nerc
him,andal the people of rhe land reioyfing, and founding the
trumpettes: and she rent her garmentes, and cried: Acon{pi-=
ij racie, a confpiracie.f But loiada commanded the centurions,
thatwereouer thearmie , and faydto them: Lead her forth
-xrithout the precind of the temple , andwhofoeuershalfo-
low her, let him be ftriken with the fword. For theprieft had
16 fayd : Let her •*• not be flaine in the temple of our Lord.-j-And .-.•Great fcfpeft
thcylaydhandeson her; and threw her by the way of the isrobehadof
-entrance of the horfes, befiie the palace , and she was flaine ,°!?_^ Peaces.
I j.iir I I Tj"^ hcrof co-
17 there, f loiada therfore made a couenant bctwen our Lord, mcththepri-
and the king, and beiwen the people, that it should be the uilegc of S«»
people of our Lord, and betwen the king and the people^, duaiici.
18 'f And al the people of the land entered into the temple of
Baal, and deftroyed his altars, and his images they brake in - «
pecesftontlv: MarhanaHo theprieft of Baal thcv flew before
the altar. And theprieft fctte gardes in thehoufcofour Lord,
x^ f And he tookc the centunous, and the legions of Cerethi
Ccccc and
y%<} FovRTH BooKE Ofludaloaj,
and Phelcchi,andahhc people of rh^laud, and they brought
the king from the hou(e of our Lord .• and they came by the
vay of thegate of the shildebearers into the palace, and he
fare vpon the throne of the icmges ,t And al the people of zo
the land reioyfed, and the cine was quiet : but Arhaha was
flaine with the fword in the'kinges houfe. -f Andloaswas il
feuen yeaces old, when he began to reigne.
ChaPo XII.
Ipis yvilli'th the prie^es to repaire livhat ntedeth in the temple^ receiuing^l thi
maney offered there. 6. l>vhi(h thej not per/ormin^\ the hi^h pneil prottt-
deth that alisamrndej^ i6 . the frieflts receimnr only the menej/ dueto
ihemfeUtes.ij, Ha7 Aell^ing of S^ria taking Geth^ 4nd thiCitnin^ leruft-
lem ispmfied yvitb money. 19, Joas is tfAitAronJlj Jlmtie hjhis fermnteis
Andhiifonne ^miftas retrneth.
N tbefeuenthyeareoflehu reigned loas: and he reigned f;
fourtie yeares in lerufalem The name of his mother was
Sebia ofBerfabee. f And loas did light before our Lord al 2
chedaies, that loiada the prieft taught him . f But yet the ex- j
Cflfes he tooke not away : for the people immolated & burnt
incenfe in the exceifcs. f And loas fajd to the prie-ftes: Al 4
the money of the fandtified thinges, which is brought inta
the temple of OUST Lord by the paflengers, which is offered for
2t Thatis, the ihe " price of a fouie, and which of their owne accord, and of* ■
ordinaric oh- their owne free hare they bring into the temple of our Lord :
ianor. ^^^^ t let the pricftes take it according to their order , and mayn- |
I@n. Exod. JO, teinercparationsof the houfc, if they shal fee any thing that
needeth reparation, f Therfore vntil the three and twenteth 6' '
yeare of king leas, the pritftes did not make reparations of
the temple, -f- And king Toas called loiadathe high prieft and 7-
the prieftes, faying to them: Why'make younottherepara- ..
tions of the temple? Take you .therfore money no more ac-.
cording to your order , but render it to the reparation of the
temple, f Andtheprieftes were prohibited to take money 8
anie more of the people , and to make the ireparations of the
temple, t And Tohda the high prieft tooke* a treafurie, and 9 * a chji
oJ)ened a hole in fhe toppe J a,nd Tettc it by the altar at the cr ^imt»
right hand of them that goeihto the houfe of our Lord, and
theprieftes chat kept the doores, did caft into it al the money,
tkat was brought to the temple of'our Lord, f And when i©
they faw that there was yery much money in the treafuric,the
oxs.
iXJ S") J
''''''' ' kingej
Ofludaloas. of kinges. ^ 7S7
kingcs fcribe, and the high pricft went vp^and powred it our,
and^countcd the money , that^^as found in the houfe of our
II Lord: t ^"'i tliey gaue it according to number and meafure
into their hand, which didouerfee the mafons of the houfe
of our Lord: whobefto^pcdit on carpenrer.s,and on malonSj
XI fuchas^roughtittthehoufeofourLord, f and made repa-
rations -. and on them that hewed ftonesj and that they should
bye trees, and ftones, that were hewed, fo that the reparation
of the houfe of our Lord was accomplished in al thingeSj
15 which hadneedcof toft to vphold the houfe. t But yet there -
•were not made of the fame money the watterpotrcs of the
temple of our Lord, and the fieshhookcs, and ceafars ,and
trumpets, and euerievefTel ofgold and filuer, of the money,
114 that was brought into the temple of our Lord . f For it was
" geucn them that did zht wbrke, that the temple of our Lord
2j might berepayted: f and there was no account riiade with
thofe men, that recciued the money to diftribuce it to the
16 craftes men, but vpon their fidelitie they beftowed it. f But
themoney for offence, &: the money for finries, they brought
not into the temple of our Lord , bccaufe it was the priefles,
Jj tThen Hazael the king of Syri?i went vp, and fought agaynft
Geth, and tooke it : and diredted his face ro goe vp to lerufa-
j8 lem . t F'^r which caufe loas the king of luda tooke al the
fandified thinges, which lofaphat, and Ioram,and Ochozias
his fathers the kinges of luda had •• confecrated, and which : .-Dedicated to-
him felf had offered: and al the filuer^ that could be found in hoIiev£e.
the treafures of the temple of otjr Lord, and in the kinges pa-
lace: and lent it to HazacI the king of Syria,and he retyrecl
f^ from Ieru(<ilem. t But thereftof the wordes of loas , andal
thathedid, arenot thefethingeswrit'en in rhcBookcof the. "Hc^asBu-
20 wordesofthedaiesofthekint^csof luda? t And his fcruantes ^-^,^"1 ^'^^'
, - . , ^ , y- 1 1 /T 1 T . fic but not m
aro(e , and conlpired among them Iclues, and ItroKc loas m the fepuichcc
XI thehoufeof Melloin the defcent of Sella, f For lofachar the, of the kinges.
: fonnc of Scma3th,at^d lozabad the fonneof Somer his fer^ 2- ?*'''''• ^4; for
uantes ^ flfoke him , and he died ; and they buried him with !||^ ir^l'^^'*!:
liij 'fathers »in^ °^ ihe/eitie ©f Dauid^ and Amafias his fojinqjpajjofijiji^f^^
reis'nedforhitSicr'-' "-^''^ vo::'^ - '^- '.m^"^ ■''' ' :''^ ^""t* «.
" - - ' ■CviA^.-^h-n.-' "''■ '"
IoAch)i!XjClng oflfraeiis afltffed by the SyrUns, 4. and deliuerti. 6.Tet de-
firoyeth not idvUtrieiS.dteth-, und hhfoniie loasfolow^th his mil ftepf>es, '
ijj.BUfeiti Ixem^ fickt Xic'illetb the-k^n^ to shootf, i5. andto'Jirikethe
t Ccccc 1 e>irtht
j%% ovRTH BOOKE Of Ifr. lachai.Ioas,
earthy ^ho0nk}nr thnfe^ is told th it he ihd thrift lin\e the Syrians. 20,
Ehfeits dieth, and a d ad man is reumed touching his banes, li. has recQ"
uereth th at ^hich the Syrians had taken from jfraeL
IN the three and twenteth yeareof loastheConneof O- i
chozias the king of luda, reigned loachaz thefonneof
lehu ouer Ifracl in Samaria, (euenteneyeares. f And he did i
euil before our Lord, and folowcd the finnes of leroboam
thefonneof Nabat, who made Ifrael to finne, and declined
not from them, f And the furie of oar Lord was wrath a- j
gaynftlfrael, and he dehuered them into the hand of Hazael
the king of Syria, and into the hand of Benadad the fonne of
Hazael,a!waies.f Bur loachaz befoughtrhe face of our Lord, 4
and our Lord heard him: forhefaw thediftreflTcof l{rael,that
the king of Syria had broken them: f and ourLordgauea $
fauiour to Ifrael, andthey were dehuered out of the hand of
the king of Syria: and the children of Ifrael dwelt in their ta-
bernacles as yefterday and the day before t But yet they de- 6
parted not from the finnes of leroboam who made Ifrael to
finne, but they walked in them: for thegronealfo remayned
in Samaria, f And there were leaft to loachaz of the people 7
but fiftie horfemen, and ten chariotes,and ten thoufand foot-
men : for the king of Syria had flainethcm, and had brought
them as duft by threshing in the barnefloore. f But the reft S
of the wordes of loachaz, and al that he did, and his ftrength,
are not thefe thinges writen inihe Bookcof the wordesof
the daies of rhe kingesof Ifrael ? f And loachaz flept with 9
his fathers, & they buried him in Samaria : and loas his fonne
reigned for him. f In rhe feuen andrhirrcrhyeareof loas the 10
king of luda reigned loas the fonne of loachaz ouer Ifraelin
Samaria fixtene yeares, t and he did that which is euil in the 11
fight of oij^r Lord, he declined not from al the finnei of lero-
boam the idnne of Nabat , who made Ifrael to finne , but he
valkedinthem. f But the reft of the wordes of loas, and li
al that he did, and his ftrength , ho w he fought agaynft Ama-
fias the king of luda, ace not thefe thinges writen in the
Booke of the wordes of thedayesof the kinges of Krael?
t And loas ilept with his fathers: but leroboam fate vpon 15
his throne. Moreouer loas , was buried in Samaria with the
kinoes of Ifrael. f And Elifeus was ficke of an infirmirie, 14
yU&wisdCo he died : and loas the king of Ifracl went downe
w to him.
Of lir.Ioas. Elifeusdicth. of kihges. 789
to him, and wept before him, and fayd: My father, my father,
Ij the charioie of llrael and the garder therof. f AndEHftus
fayd to him: fetch a bow and arrowes. And when he had
iC brought him a bow, andarrowes, -f he fayd to the king of
Iftael: Put thy hand vpon the bow. And when he had put
17 his handjEhfeus put his handesouer the kingeshandes, land
fayd: Open the eaft window . And when he had opened iti-.,
Elifeusfayd: Shotean arrow. And he shot. AndEhfeus (ayd :
The arrow of the faluation of our Lord , and the arrow of
faluation agaynft Syria: and thou shaltllrike Syria in Aphec,
18 til thou confume it. f And he fayd: Take vp the arrowes.
who when he had taken them agayne, he fayd to him : Strike
the earth with a iauelin. And when he had ftriken three ti-
15) mcs, and ftood fhl, f the man of God was angrie wirh him,
& fayd: •• If thou had ft ftriken fiue or fix or feuen times, thou :; It wasrcuei-
hadft ftriken Syria euen to deftrudtion : but now three times |edtothcpro-
10 (halt thou ftrike it. f Elifeus therforedied, and they buried P'^" ^^^\^c
him. And the rouers of Moab came into the land the fame ^^^^ fhouli
21 yeare. f And certayneperfons burying a man, faw the ro- ftrike the
uers, and threw the bodie in the fepulchre of Eli(eus . "Which earth, fo often
■when it had touched the bones of Elifeus, the manreuiued, [j^ ftiould
11 and ftood vpon his feete. f Hazael therforethc king of Syria ag^i^ft thcSy-
aj affliifled Ifrael al the daies of loachaz: f and our Lord had rians,butnot
mercie on them, and returned to them for his couenant, how often he
xrhich he had with Abraham, and Kaac , and lacob : and he wouldftnkc
vrould not deftroy them, nor vtterlycaft them away , vntil o"^**«""
t4 this prelent time, f And Hazael the king of Syria died , and
£j Benadad his fonne reigned for him. f Moreouer loas the
fonneofloachazjtookethe cities out of the hand of Bena-
dad the fonne of Hazael,which he had taken out of the hand
of loachaz his father by the right of warre, three times did
loas ftrike him> and he deliuered the cities to Ifrael.
Cmap. XIIII.
l/imdjlds ki»^ of luda k'Ueth thofe that hadjlaine hif father jj. andfirikeih
EJom. 8. Prouoking loas kif^g of ifratl to "^arre, recemetb a eontem-
tible anfwer: ii. prouokjng againe is beaten inbattletdnd leruftlem is
ranft^. ly. leas dieth and his fonne Jeroboam foloweth the bad fle^fti
of thefirfl Jeroboam , yet recoutreth manie fUm lo^ before. 4nd dying
his fome Z*(htms 4rei^netb,
Ccccc 3 An©
,..■
7^9 FovRTH BOGKE o f luda Amafias. of Iff. Ioas« '^
Ilsl thefecondyeareof loasthefonncofloachaztheking i
of Ifrael reigned Amafias the fonne of loas the king of
luda. f Fiucandtwentie yearesold \ras he when he began i
to reign e ; and nine and twcntieycares he reigned in lerufa- ' '•
lem, the name of his mother vi^as loadan of lerufalcm. f And 3
he did right before our Lord, but yet not as Dauid his father.
He did according to al thinges, which loas his father did:
■f but this onlie that he tooke not away the excelfcs : for yet 4
the people immolated, and burnt incenfe in the excelfes .
f And when he obcayned the kingdoms he Toiote his feruan- 5
teSj which hadllaine the king his father; -j- but their children 4
chat killed him, he did not put to death, according to that
which is written in the booke of the law of MoyfeSjas our
Lord commanded, faying: The fathers fhal not die for the DiutM'
children, neither shal che children die for the fathers; but
euerie oneshal diein his owne iinne. f He fmote Edom in 7
the Vail of Salt piftes ten thoufand, and tooke the rocke in
battel, and called the name thcrof, ledlehel vntii this prefent
daye. f Then Amafias fenc meircngers to loas the (onne of 8
loachaz, the (onne of Tehu the king of Uracl, faying: Come,
" let v$ fee one an other, t And loas the king of Uiael feht $
icingesbeing agayne to Amafias the king of luda faying : A thiftle of Liba-
ac variance, nus fent to a cedar tree, which is in Libanus, faying: Geifc
seingomano- ^.t^^ daughter to my fonne to wife. And the beaftes of the
teth^^s^mach forefljthac are in Libanus, pafTcd and trode the thiftle. f Thou i®
as CO nghta ftriking haftpreuayled ouer Edom;>,and thy hart hath puffed '
battle. thee yp:be content with the glorie, and fu in thy houfe: why
prouokeH: thou euil, that thou mayil fal and luda with thee.
•|' And Amaiias agreed not. And loas the king of IfracI went ii
vp, and thc7 faw eche other, he and Amafias the king of luda
in BethCaraes a townc of luda. f And luda was ftrooken be- u
fore Hrael, and euerie man fled into their tabernacles, f "^^^ ^
loas che king of Ifrael did take Amafias the king of luda the
fonnc of loas, the fonne of Ochozias, m Bethfames , and
brought him into lerufaiem: and he brake downe che walof
lerufalem, from i;hc gate of Ephraim vnto the gate of the
corner, fowre hundred cubites. t And he tooke al the gold, 14
andfiluer,and al the vell'elj that were found in the houfe of
ourLocd,andin thekinges treafurcs, and homages, and re*
turned into Samaria, t Cuf ^be reft of .the wxjrdes ©floAS ij
'rhichhedid,andhis ftrengch, wherwith he fought againft
Aniatias
:\ Amonsfi
Oflft.Ioas.Teroboam. Of luda Azarias. of ki-nges. y^t
Amafias the king oi luda, are not thcle rhingcs v rirtn in tne
iG Bookeofcie wordesofthedaitsot rhe kingts of Ifratlif Andl
loas flcpt with his fathers, and v^as buried in Samaria with the
17 kingesof lfratl:& leroboam his fonne reigned for him.-fAni
Amafus the {onne of loas the king of lucJa iiued, after that
Teas the Tonne of loachaz the king of Ifrac! was dead, fifetene
18 jeares, f Bur the reft of the wordes of Amafias, are nor
thefc thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of thedaics
I5>.. of the kingesof luda? f And there was a confpiracic made
againfthimin lerufalem: but he fled into Lichis. And they
ao. Tent after him into Lachis, and killed him thtte, f Atid they
caried him away vpon horfes, and he was buried in lerufalem*
II with his fathers in the Citic of Dauid. f And al rhe people of
luda topke Azarias fixtenc yeares old, and made him king for
12, his father Aniaiias. t He built yElath,and refiored it to ludas
aj after that the king flept with his fathers, -f In the hftenrh
yeareof Amafias the fonne of loas the king of luda, reigned
leroboam the lonne of loas the king ®f Ifrael in Samaria, one
%J^. andfourtie yeares : f and he did that which is euil before
our Lord. He departed not from al the fmnes of leroboam'
aj thefonneof N,abar,whomadc Ifraelto finne. f Hereftorei'^
the borders of Ifrael from the entrance of Emath,vnto the Sea
of the wildcrnefic, according to the word of our Lord the
God of Ifrael, which he (pake by his feruat lonas the fonne of
Amathi,the prophete.who wasof Geth , whichisin Opher,
25 -j- For our Lord (aw the aflidion of Ifrael cxceding bitter,
and that they were confumcd vnto the impfifoned & mcaneft
17 peifons. and that there was none to helpe Ifiael. t Neither
did our Lord determine that he would deftroy the name of
Ifrael from vndcr heauen, but he fiued them in the hand of
48 leroboam the fonne of loas. f But the reft of the wordes of
leroboam, and al that fedid,and his ftrength, wherwith he
fought, and how hereftored Damafcus,and Emath to luda in
Ifrael, are not thefe thinges writen in the Booke of the wor»
3.5) de^sof the daiesof the kingesof Ifrael? t And leroboarti flept
with his fathers the kinges of Ifrael, and Zacharias his fonne,
reigned for hin). < ..
,,. ,.Chap. XV. .
'^/f^rias be^inneth ^ /, 4. aftertparj ( for offering incinfe on the ti!t4r. il
T4r4Up.z6.) k ^rqoken ll^ithleprofieyCaJ} out of the UmfUy And from con-
uerfatnn "Jifiitb tke^eo^le, kMJk^fi« Is^han ruUngtbe kingdom.^. Selium
7pl FOVRTHBOOKE ^OHfrae^ zlchirlas. Selluia.
killeth Zacharloi k}n^ of J/rael and reigneth in hU pUce, 14. ^fter one mo~
neth MAnahem kjUeth Sellum CT reigneth alfo "Wickedly. i^.Mal^eth league
"^iththe Syrians, ii, dith and his fonne phaceia reigneth. 1$, Pbacee
hjUeth kinty and reigneth. 29. The ^pyrians fpoyle the countries and carte
away manie captmei. 50. Ojee k^Ueth Phacee and reigneth. 52. In the
mcanettme loathanregmngm luda ii tnfefltd Jlfttb enemies, }8. dietbf
and hit fonoe ^^cha'j(jretgnetb.
IN thefeuenand twenteth ycare of leroboara the king i
of Ifrael reigned •• Azariasthe fonneof Araafias the king
called Ozias. of luda. f He vras fixtene yeares old, when he began to %
t. parol. 16. reignc, and two and fiftie yeares he reigned in lerulalem :
****^* the name of his mother was lecheha of lerufalem, f And he j
did that which was hked before our Lord, according to al
thinges that his father Araahas did. t But thcexcelfeshede- 4
ftroycd not : as yet the people facrificed, andburnt incenfe in
;: This pnnilK- the excelfcs. f And our Lord ftroke the king, and he was " a |
ment v/as iti- leper vntil the day of his death, and he dwelt in a free houfe
Aided vpon apart: but loathan the kinoes fonne goucrned the palace,
kim for his ^,^^ -yj ^^ ^i^^ i^ ^f ^-^^ i^^^ . gy^ jj^^ jgf^ ^f jj^g ^
prelumption , ° t a -^^iii 1 11 iri.
to offer incefc wordes of Azarias,and at that he did, are not thele thinges
onthealtar. 1. writen in the Booke of the wordes of thedaiesof the kinges
¥arahp.t6. of Uida? f And Azarias flept with bis fathers : and th^y, 7
buried him with his ancetors ••' in the citie of Dauid, and loa-
•■ ?*L^^^^f than his (onne reigned for him. f In the eight and thirteth S
'ly^rt the^ane Y^are of Azatias the king of luda , reigned Zacharias the
of Dami, that founc of letoboam ouer Ifrael in Samaria fixe monethes:
is, ncrc to tlie j- and he did that which iseuil before our Lord, as his fathers 9
\ral!es,but ia had donc : he departed not from the finncs of Jeroboam the
^auf h^' a a ^^^^^ ^^ Nabac, who made Ifrael to finne. f And Sellum 10
leper eucn to the fonne of labes confpired againft him : and fmorc him
his death, i. openly, killed him, and reigned for him. -f But the reft of ii
?arnLi6. the wordes of Zacharias, arenot thefe writen in the Booke
of the wordes ofthedayesof the kinges of Ifrael? f This is 12,
the word of our Lord, which he fpake to lehu, faying : Thy
children thai (ic vnto the fourth generation vpon the throne
of Ilrael. And foit came to palTe. -f Sellum the fone of labes ij
reigned the nine and thirteth yeare of Azarias the king of
luda : and reigned one moneth in Samaria, f And Manahem 14
the (onne of Gadi went vp from Therfa: and he came into
Samatia,and fmoie Sellum the foHne of labes in Samaria,
andiley
of Ifr. ManahemPhaccia. Phacce.' ' ^ „, ».,-.-.« «^-
OflucUAwnas. OF XING ES. 7^5
15 -and fle\r him, & reigned for him.-j- But rhe reft of the wordcs
of Scllum^^hisconlpiraciej v/hervrith he vroughttrealcn,
arenoctheie thiDgeswrittenin rhe Booke of the wordcs of
16 thedaycsof thekingcsof Ifrael J f Then Manahcmftroke
Thapfaandal that were in it and the borders therof from
Therfa, for they \rould not open vnio him: and he flew a!
17 wemen therof that were withchilde, and ripped them, t In
the nine and thirreth yeare of Azarias the king of luda, reig-
ned Manahem the fonne of Gadi ouer Krael ten yeares in Sa-
rS raana. f And he did that which was euil before our Lord: he
departed not from the finnes of leroboamthe fonne of Na-
15) batjwho made Ifraeltofinneal his dayes.|Phulalfo the king
of the Aflyrians came into the land, and Manahem gaue to
Phula thoufandtalentesofhluerjthathe ihouldaydc him, 5c
10 eftabhfh hiskmgdom. -j* And Manahem putataxe of filucr
vpon Krael. on them that were mightie and riche to gene the
king of the Airyrians,fiftie ficlesof filucr euerie man: and the
king of the AlTyrians returned, andtatied not in the land.
21 t But the reft ofihewordes of Manahem, and al that he did,
arer.ot thefethinges writcn in the Booke of the wordesof
2i the daies of the kinges of Ifracl ? f And Manahem flcpt with
i3 his fathers: and Phaceia his fonne reigned for him. f In the
fifteth yeare of Azarias the king of Inda reigned Phaceia the
24 fonne of Manahem ouer Ifrael in Samria two yeares : f and
hcdid that which vfas euilbcforeour Lord : he departed not
■ from the finnes of leroboam the fonne of Nabat, who made
25 Ifraeltoiinne.f And Phacee the fonne of Romelia, hiscap-
taine confpiredagainft him, and fl:roke him in Samaria, in
the towreof the kinges houfebefidcjArgob and befide Arie,
and with hjm. fjfrije men of the children of the Galaadites,
26 and he llewe him, and reigned for him. f Butthefeftof the
wordes of Phaceia (Sc al ihat he did, are not thefe things writ-
ten in the Booke of the- wordes of the daies of the kings
^7
of Ifrael. I Inthc twoand llfteth yeajes of Azarias the king
of luda reifrnedPliacee the fonne Pvomelia ouer Ifrael in Sa-
28 mariatweniic yeares. f And he did that which was euil be- ..r
fore our Lord: he departed not from the finnes of leroboam ofRuben.Gad.
2p thelonneof Nabar, who made Ifrael to finne. f I" the daies ManadVs, and
of Phacee the king of Ifrael came Theglathphalafar the king Ncpthali,
otAiIur,c\:"tookeAion,andAbclthehou{eofMaachatand ^"tmes'imc
. Linoe^ and Cedes, and Afor, and Galaad, and Galilee, and al AiXylL,
Ddddd the land ' '
0-rm. M n ^ *r » ^ «r « /^ /x 1^ n Of ludaloatham. Acttf.
7^4 tOVRTHBOOKE Of m.Phacce.Oree.
thelatiiof Nepthali; and tranlported them vnto the Afly»
rians. f And 0(ee the fonne of Ela confpired, and lay in 50
wayte againlt Phacee the Tonne of Romeha, and ftroke hiin,
and ile NT him : and he reigned for him the twentith ycare of
c'.Ochermfe loathani the fonne of :'• Ozias. f But the reftof the wordesof 51
called Azarias. Phacee, and dl that he did, are not thefe things written in the
r "^^ Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kings of Ifraeh
t In thefecond yearc of Phacte the fonne of Romeha the ji
king of ffrael, reigned loatham the fonne of Ozias the king
of ladi. f-Fiucandtwcncieyearesold vrashewhen hebegan 55
to reignc, and fixtene yeares he reigned in lerufalem; the
ni'-ne of his mother vras Ierufa_., the daughter of Sadoc .
f And he did that \5^hich was liked before our Lord: accor- 34
ding to al things, which Ozias his father had done, did he
\rorke. f H J^bcit thcexcelfcs he tooke not away: as yet 5;
the people immolated, and burnt inccn{e in the excelfes, he
built the higheft gate ofthehoufe of our Lord, t But the- reft 3^
of the wor'dcsof loatham, and al that he did, are not thefe
thing? written in the Booke of the words of the dayes of the
kings of luda? f In thofe dayes our Lord began to fend into 37
luda Rafin the king of Syria, and Phacee the (onne of Ro-
mslia. t And loatham ileptNcith his fathers, and was buried 39
with them in the cirie of Dauid his father, and Achaz his-
fonne reigned for hiiti.
Chap. XVL
^hi^i{lng of lu-la be/ides oth^r idaUtrie y f^crif.cnh hk tw € {onne to -.
tdoUs.c Tfji k}ng'i^t (Z^**^^ '^"^ ^V^^ ^^f^^^^^% lerufalem, the ^J?y
ruHnrehyredto releui it.io. ^ihATcmfeth Kri.t4to make dn altar like
to one in Damifcm, i^.in place of G ads altar: 17. remoueth diuers 0-
thrtbinrs pertejning to dmim fermce ^ 15. dieth, and hii fonne E'^chtas
reigneth.
IN the feuenrethyeare of Phacee the fonne of Romelia i
reigned Achaz the fonne of loatham king of hida_, .
•f-Twentie yeares old was Achaz when he began to reigne, t
and hereigned (ixtene yearesin lerufalem; he did not that
which was pleafing in th:! fight of our Lord his God, as Dauid
bisfather. t But hcwalkcdinthe wayofthe kingsoflfrael: 5
moreouer alfo he confecrated his fonne, making him pafTe
through firs accordmg to the idols of the Gentils : which our
' Lord dea-ro/cd before the children of Ifrael, f He immolated 4
' alfo
Of ludaAchaz. Of Ifr.Orce. of kingjs. 7^y
alio viftinics,atid bumt inceufcin the excelfes, and onf the
J hhlks, ard vrder cutry tree /uj! of grtfjieieaucs. f Thin
•went vp Raim the kmg of Syria, and Phacce tlicfonreof
Romelia the king of Ilraehnro Lciufalem to iight: & when
they beficged Achaz,ihcy were net able to ouercomehim,
6 t At ^hat timt Rafin the king of Syria rcftorcd >\i]a to Syria,
and threw cut the It^tes outof AHa.and the Idumcianscame
7 into Alia, and dwelt there vnro this day. j- And Achazfert
mcilengers to ThegJathphalafar the king of the Ailyrians,
faying : I am thy ftruanr,and thy fonne : come rp, and fauc
roe cut of the band of theking of Syria, and frcm the hand
of thtkingof Ifrael, which are rilcn tcgether sgainft me.
S t And when he had gathered together the fiJuer ind gold,
that could be tounde in the houle of our Lord, and in the
kings trealures, heient giftcs to the king of the Ailyrians,
€f f Who alfo agreed to his wil : for the king of the Ailyrians
wentvp into Damaicus, and wafted it: and he transfetred
JO the inhabitants thcrof to Cyrene, but Rafin he fltw. f i^nd
king Achaz went forth to raeete Theglathphaiafar the king
of the AiryriansintoDamafcus,and when he had fecne the
altar of Damafcus, king Achaz lent to Vrias the pncftapa-
terne of it, andafimilitudeaccordingto al the worke therof.
n f And Vrias the prieft built an altar, according to al things,
which king Achaz had commanded, from Damafcus, fodid
the prieft Vrias, whileft king Achaz came from Damafcus,
II t And when the king was come frcm Damafcus, he faw the
altar and worjliipped it : and went vp and im.molatcd holo-
13 cauftes, and his lacrifice, f ^nd oftertd hbamentes, and
powred the bloud of the pacifiques, which he had oftered
14 vpon the altar, f Moreouer the altar of brafTe that was be-
fore our lord, he remoued from the fa^e of the temple, and
from the place of the altar, and from the place of the.rcmple
of our Lord : and he fett it at the fide of the altar toward the
15 North, t l^ng Achaz alfo <:omanded Vrias thie prieft, faying:
Vpon the. greater altar offer the morning hoIoc3uft,and the
eueningfacrif]ce,and the kings holocauft, and his facrifice,
and the holocauft of the whole people of the land, and their
facrifices, and their hbamentes : and al the bloud of the
holocauft, and alrhe bloud of the vidime thou ft-alt powre
out vpon ir: but the altar of brafTe ftialbe prepared readic at
16 mypleaCuce f Vrias therf ore tKc prieft did according to al
Ddddd z things.
<-T-H» e Tl n.'Kft w. T* rr t> r\ r\ •» ^ Glf luda Aehat.fzecHias.
7^» , i^OVRTH BOO'KE. OflfradOfcc
things, which king Achaz had commanded him. f And king 17
Achaz rooke theengrauen feete, and thelauatorie rhat was
vpon them : and he tooke downs the * fea from the oxen of * t^t
braffe, that held it vp, and put it vpon the paueraent paued z^-tatyej'
withftone. f The * M,ufachal(o of the Sabbath, which he iS '^l^^g
had built in the temple : and the entrie of the king outward fi^e
he turned into the temple of our Lord bccaufe of the king of •vW^.-rf
she AfTyrians. f Batthe reft of the wordes of Achaz, which 19. ''!^^'"-"
hcdid,arenorthcfe writcninsthe Bookeofthe wordcsofthe "-^"^
dayesof thekingesof luda? f And Achaz flept with his fa- 20
rhers,andwas buried with them in the citie of Dauid, and-
Ezechiashis fonne reigned for him.
Chap. XVII;.
sdmini{j,r kln^ofytj'^jr-unsmiketh ofee kj^r of ifrael tribuUriey and
f:rceHing his enletiotir tdhe Aelititrtd therof y im^rtfoneth htm; after
three ycares fic^e tjihth Samaria, and arieth the people cu^tiue into ^jii-
ria. 7 . ^/ "^bich God permttttth for diuen great /tones hire recitedo ,
lyTbe newinbabitantes of the countrie not knowtn^ Godyare deuouredhy
lions, ryherupon a true priejl if fent to inftrufh them. 19. but the^ le:ning
the rites of true religion do mtxt the fame rvath idolatrie,.
IN thetwelfthycareof Achaz king of ruda,reigned Ofee t
the fonne of Ela in Samaria ouer Ifrael nine yeares. f And. 2, ;.
he did euil before our Lord : but not as the kinges of Ifrael,
that had bene before him. I Again fl him came vp Salmanafar 5
king of the AiFyrians, and Ofee wa^ made feruant to him, and
payd him tribares.-j- And when the king of the Aflyrians had 4.
found, that Ofee endeuoring to rebel had fent melTcngcrs to
Sua the king of ^gypt, that he might not pay tributes to the
kin^ of the AlTyrians^aseuery ycarehewas accuftomed, he
be(iegcdhim,andcaft him bloundintoprifon.f Andheran- $
£rcd through al the land: and going vp to Samaria, he befieged
itthreeyeares, f And in the ninth yeare of Ofee, the king ^
of AlFyrians tooke Samaria, and transferred Ifrael vnto the
AiTyrians :and he put them in Hala, and in Habor befidethe
riusr of Gozan, in the cities of the Mcdes. t For it came to 7
paire,when the children of Krael had finned to our Lord their
God, which brought them out of the land of ^^gypt, and out
of thehandof Pharao the king ofy€gypt, they worlhipped
ftrangegoddes. t And they walked according to the rire of
ihGGentiles,.which our Lord had confumed in the fight of
tha..
Of Ifrael OCec. n-v king e S; 75? 7
thecl-iild(.:n "-i-luseijarid ofthe kings of Ifrael: bccaufe they
9 hacidcni'ir..i)^ luanrr. | And the children of Ifrael offended
our Loid thtii God wirh wordcs not right : dc builtthem cx-
celfcsinal their ciries from rhe Towre of watchmen vnro the
' 10 fenfcd cirie-tAnd rbcy madcrhem ftatucs (Scgroucs on cueric
II high Jiilj and vnder fucrie thicke woddie tree: f and burnt
there incenfc vpon the altars after the m,aner-of the Gentiles,
\rhich'0ur Lord remoued from their face : and rhcy did vric-
11 ked things, prouoking our Lord, f And they worfhipped
the filches, wherof our Lord commanded thenru that thou
ij fliould not doc this thing, -f And our Lord teftiiled in Ifrael ,
and in luda by the hand of al the Prophetes and Seers, faying:
Retornefrom your moft wicked wayes, and kcepe my pre-
cepts, and ceremonies according to althela^r, •which I com-
manded your fathers : and as I haue fent to you in the hand
14 of my feruantes the Prophetes. t "Who heard not, but hardc
nedihcir ncckeaccord)ng to thenecke of their fathers, Ncho
1/ \rouid not obey our Lord their God. f And they caft avray
his ordinances, and the coucnant that he made with their fa-
th»rs,and the tcftifications,wherwith heconteftcd them: and
they folowed vanities, and did vaynly .• and they folo wed the
Gentiles, that were round about them, concerning which
our Lord had commanded them, that they ftiould not doe as-
16 they did. f And they forfooke al the preccptes of our Lord
their God : and made to them fclues two molten calues, and;
groaes, and adored al the hoflcof heauen : and they ferued
17 Baal, f and confccratcd their fonnes, and their daughters
through fyre .-and rheygauethemfelues to deuinations, and
foothr^yings: and they deliuered vp themfelues to doe euil
iS before our Lord,*' that they might prouoke him. f And our _- ,
Lord was wrath with ifrael vehemently, and rooke them !•' =it!5,eofi-
away trom his light, and there rcmayned but the rnbeofluda did prouoke
i^ onlie. f But neither luda it fclf kept the commandemcntes him.^s j.f^'^*^-
of our Lord their God: but walked in the erronrs of Krael, i4« '»'•?-
20 which it had wrought, t Andour Lord reiet^led al the fcede
of Ifrael, and afHidedthcm, &dehuered them into the hand
21 ofthefpo^lers, til he threwe them away from his face: feaen
now from that time, when Krael was rent from the houfe of
Dauid, and made leroboara the fonne of Nabat their king :
for leroboam feperated ifrael from our Lord, and made them -
X2i finne a great finnc. t And the children of Ifrael walked in
"' " " ' Dddddj alth^
7^8 FovRTH BooKE TIic lo. thbcslcdde
al che linnesof IcroboanijVFhich hehad donctandthey de-
parted not from them, f vntil our Lord rookc away Ifrael 15
from his face, as he had (poken in the hand of al his feruantes
the Prophetes : and Ifrael vjras tranfportcd out of their land
vnro the AfTyrians, vntil this day. f And the king of the Ally- I4
rians brought from Babylon , and from Cutha, and from
Auah.and from Emath , and from 5epharuaim .-and placed
them in the cities of Samaria for the children of Ilrael ;
who pofTeiFed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities therof. f And 25
when they began ro dwel there, they feared notour Lordrand
ourLord fent lions vpon them, which killed them, f And it 16
was told the king of the AlTyrians, and fa) d. The nations,
which thou haft transferred, and made to dwel in the cities of
Samaria, know not the ordinances of the God of the land :
and the Lord hath fent lions vpon them: and behold they
kil them, for that they know not the rite of the God of the
land, f And the kingof the Alfyrians commanded, fayjng : 17
Bring thither one of the prieftes, which you brought thence
capriue, and let him goe,and dwel with them: and let him
reachthemtheordinancesof tbeGodof theland tTherfore iS
when one of rhofe priefts, which were led captiue from Sa-
maria, was come, he dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how
they iliould worship our Lord, f And euerie Nation framed 15
their o wne god, and put them in the highe temples, whic^
the Samiritancs had made , Nation and Nation in their
cities, where they dwelt, f For the men of Babylon made 50
Socothbenoth: and the Curheifcs made Nergel : and the men
of Em^th made Afima. f Moreouer the Heueites made Ne- 51
bahaz & Tharthac. And they that were of Stpbaruaim burnt
their children in fyre, to Adramelcch, and Anamelech the
. . goddes of Sepharuaim. fund neuerheles they •* worfhipped 52.
^grOiipped our Lord. And they made to themfeluesof thevileftperfones
butmadefhew prieftes of the excelfes, and they placed them in the highc
to rs/orfhippe . templcs f And when they worfhipped our Lord, they ferued 33
For erne wor- ^|p^ ^|^^jj. q^,^^ goddes according to the cuftome of the Na-
armkcethnot fio^s ont of the which they were tranfported to Samaria:
worfliip of t vntil this prefeni day they foiow the old maner ; they feare 34
aniefaUcgod. nor otir Lord, neither kccpe they his ceremonies, and iudge-
'^- H- ments, 2nd law , and the commandemet , which our Lord
commanded the children of Licob,whom he fnrnamed Ifrael:
t and he hadmadea couenant with them, &'had commanded 5;
them.
capciue into Aflyria. of k i n g e s. 799
them, laying : Feare not ftrange goddes, and adore them not,
}(5 neither worfhip them, and immolate not to them, f But the
Lord your God,\rhich brought you out of the Land of i€gypt
in great ftrength, and a ftretched outarme,him feare ye, and
57 him adore, and to him doc ye immolate, f The ceicmcnies
alfo,and iudgementes, and law, and the commandment, that
he wrote you, kepe ye, that you may doc them slwaics : and
58 feare not ftrange goddes. f And thecoucnant, that he made
59 with you, fo'rget not : neither doeyewor(hipftrange goddes,
t but feare our Lord your God, and he wil dcliutr you out of
40 the hand of al your enemies, f But ihey heard not, but did
41 according to their old cuftome. f Thefe Nations thcrfore
were fearing of our Lord but ncuerthelefle feruing tluir idols
airo:forboth their children andnephewes,as their fathers did,
foedoethevvntilthisprcfentday.
Chap. XVIIL
El(^cbiaf diProj/eth aI places of tdoUtrie m ludajhriahjri^ ttlfo the hmfin fer-^
pent, made by Moyfei^ becattjt the people offered inienje to it. 9. The (Apti-
uitie of the tin tribes if repeted. 15. El(echias not Me to re/if; the ^ffyruns
ayeth much money to them. 17. They nttarthelesfetid forces again/t I.jk(a-
m, reproch th^ ^'Wg", bUf^heme God, und tenife the people.
iei
1 TN thethirdyeareofOfce thefonneof Elakingoflfracl, Thcleccntl
i X reigned E2echias the fonne oFAchaz king of luda. j Fiue pair,
and twentie yeares old was he when he began to reigne : snd ^'-'^^^ of other
he reigned nine and twentie yeares in lerufalem : the name ca'iuul-iVof
.3 of his mother was Abi the daughter of Zacharias . f And luja'^ '
he did that which was good before our Lord , according
4 to al thmges which Dauid his father had done, t He de-
ftroyed theexceUes, and brake the ftatuees in peeces, and
cutdowne the groues, and brake the brafen ferpent, which
Moyfes had made : for vntil that lime the children of Ifrael
'•' burnt incenCe to it: and he called the name therof * No- ::Thisimarc
I heftan. I He trufted in our Lord the God of Ifrael : therfore of a ferpent
after him there was not the like to him in al the kings "°4°"^^T'^;''"
of luda , yea neither among them that were before him ; miTa^c'ullus' *
C t ^^<^ ^^ cleaued to our Lord , and departed not from his henhh, but
fteppes, and he did his comraandmentes , which our Lord ailolorgafctr
7 commanded Moyfes. t Wherfore our Lord alfo was with ^J.^ «'0"h<^l7
him.andinal thin;^s,tothewhich he preceded, he bchaued mcmorieof
himfelfe vrifel/. He rebelled alfo agaynft the king of the the benefite:
AlFyiians bu:viicnth«
f§oo F o V R T H B o o K E Of luda EzecKias.
people ofFe- AfTyrians, andferued him not. j He Itroke the PhiHfthians 8
leducnfice asfarre as Gaza, & al the borders, trom theTowre of watch-
iTproperto^*^ "^^" ^'""-^ ^^^^ fenfed citie. f I" the fourth yeare of king p
God only Ezechias, which was the feuenth yeare of Ofee the fonne of
goodEze- Ela the king of Ifrael, camevp Salmanafar the king of the
chiasdidlau. AlFyrians into Samaria, and afTaulted i-t, •{■ and tooke it. For la
a .y breake ^f^ef three yeares, in the fixt yeare of Ezechias, that is, the
ic And to (hew . , l- r-,r u i Ctt ^ c ■ l
thaccherewas ninth veare ot Oiee the king or Iirael, Samarm was taken:
no deitie in it ; f and the king of the AlTycians tranfported Hrael vnto the ir
called it No/je- Ailyrians, and placed them inHala, and in Habor riuers of
/>.r.^taatis,a Qozan in the cities of the Medcs ; f bccaufe they heard not ii
btaile, Andfo ^^^ voice of our Lord their God, but tranTgrelFed his coue-
inrhcCathc- nant: al things,that Moyfes the feruant of our Lord comman-
hque Church ded, they heard not, neither did they it. f In the foarrenth 15
v/ae:ianie ho- ygareof king Ezcchias, came vp Sennacherib the king of Afly
Imz^z^slhL rians to al the fenfed cities of luda; and tooke thcra. f Then 14
feu.Tc js taken fent Ezechias the king of luda meirengers to the king of the
ais'ay.or the- Alfyrians into Lachis, faying: 1 haue finned, tetyre from me:
eirour other- ^j^j al that thou ihalt put vponrae, I will beate..Therfore
^' d ^^el^V ^^^^ '^'"§ °^ ^^^ Aflyrians put a taxe vpon Ezechias the king
.^■»--'.u.iQ.'c.s. of luda, three hundred talents of filuer, and thirt.ie talents
Clint. ser.-[^ ^e of gold. f And Ezfichias gaue al the filuet that was found in ij"
■ierh.^l'oft.c^ t?hehoufeofourLord,and'in the kinoes treafures. t Atthat-ii^
101. eie,np. j^^g £2echias brake the doores of the temple of our Lord,
and the plates of gold, which he had faftencd on them, and
gauethem to the king of the Aflyrians. f But the king of 17
the AlFyrias fent Tharthan, and Rabfaris, and Rabfaces from
Lachis to king Ezechias with a ftrong powre to lerufalem:
who when they were come vp they came to lerufalem, and
iloode befide the conduite of the vpper poole, which is in the
way of the fullers field, t And they called the king : and there iS
went oat to them Eliacim the fonne of Helcias gouernour
of thehoufeand Sobna the Scribe and loahe the fonne of
Afaph, the ^ regifter, t AndRabfacesfayd tothcm; Speake i^ ^orr*-
to Ezechias; Thusfayth the great king, the king of Alfy- f"''^"*-
rians; What is this confidence, that thoadoeft ftay vpon?
•j- Perhaps thou had taken counfel , to prepare thy felfe zo
to battle. Wherin haft thou confidence, that thou dareft
to rebtl? f Daft thou hope in y^gypt a ftafte of reede and 2.1
broken, vpon 'j^-hich if a man Idane, broken into fplinrcrs it
Nril enter into his hand, and pearceit? fo is Pharao the kmg
of JBgypc
Ezechias of kinges. ^or
22 of y£gypt, to al that haue confidencein him. f Bur if you
vil fay tome: Wc haue confidence in our Lord God: is not
this he, whofe excclfesand altars Ezechias hath taken away :
and he commanded luda and lerufalem: Before tliis altar
25 (hal you adore in lerufalem ? t Now therfore pafle to my
lordthckmgofthe Allyriansjandl wil geueyou two thou-
fandhorfesj and fee whether you be able to haue ryders for
14 them, t And how can you refifte before one prince of the
leaftferuantesof ray lord ? Haft thou confidence in i£gvpt
2; forthechariotesandhorferoen? f "^^Y am I come vp with-
out the wil of the Lord to deftroy it? The Lord fayd to me:
-Z6 Goe vp to this land, == and deftroy it. f And Eliacira the fonne :: Hcfaflyai-;
of Helcias , and Sobna , and loahe fayd to Rabfaces : We dethof his
pray thee that thou fpeake to vs thy feruantes in Syryake; ow^erliat/;*
for v/evnderitand this tongue: and Ipeake not to vs in the FoiL'aiaspro-
lewes language, the people hearing it, which is vpon the pheciedthc
4,7 wal. t And Rabfaces anfwcred themjfaying: What did my concraiie.that
lord fend me to thee, that I Ihould fpeake thefe wordes, and ti^e Ailyruns
nocrather to the men that fit vpon the wal, that they may bc^ftroycd,
eate their owne dung, and drinke their vrine with you J //4/>.37.and
28 t Rabfaces therfore flood, and cryed out with a lowd voyce fo it came to
in the lewes languag;e5and fayd: Hcarc yc the wordes of the pafle. c/;. 19. t».
A5) great king, the king of the Aflyrians. t Thus fay th the king :^^'^*^ "'" ^"-
Letnot Ezechias feduceyou: for he shal not be able to deli-
^o ucr you out my hand, f Neither let him geueyou confidence
vpon the Lord, faying: Our Lord deliuering wil deliuer vs,
and this citie shal not be geuen into the hand of the king of
^i the AlPyrians. t Doe not heare Ezechias, For thus fayth the
king of the AfiTyrians: Doe with me that which is profitable
for you, and come forth to me: and euery man fhal eate of
his vineyard, and of his figge tree: and you shal drinke wa-
51 ters of your owne cefterncs, f till come, and tranfporte you
into a land, that is like to your land, into a fruiteful land, :.-Paganes snd
and plentiful of wyne, aland of bread and of vineyardes, a Hereukcs arc
land of oliuetes, and of oyle and honie, and you shal Hue, and °^ ^ ^'"*
LI ITT T-i- '1 -L r ■ pudcnttocotn
snalnotdie. Heare not Ezechias, wno deceiueth you, laying : pare their faUc
35 Our Lord wil deliuer vs. f-- Did the goddes of Nations deliuer goddesand
34 their land from the hand of the king of Affyrians? f Where phancicswith
is the God of Emath & Arphad? Whereis the God of Scphar- ^"^' -"l'™^^}^-
c » 1 A , II 1 J 1- c • r neandCatlio-
uaim,ot- Ana, and Aua? did they deliuer Samaria out of my j ^ p^^^, •
If hand? f "What are they ampng al the goddes of nations,which gion.
£eecc liaue
$q£ Fovrth booke Ezeehias,
haue deliueccd their countrey out of my hand, that the Lord
candeliuerlerufalemoutofmy hand jf The people therfore j^
heldtheirpeace, and didnot anlVer him any thing: for they
had receiued the kings coramandement that they should not 57
anfvrer him. -f And Eliacim the fonne of Helcias, gouernour
of the boufe, andSobna the fcribe, and loahe the fonne of
Afaphrcgifter came to Ezeehias, their garments rcnt,and told
him the wordes of Rabfaces.
Chap. XIX.
E'^ch'usinaffliElion re^ttr/letb thefnytrs of jfaias the prophet, 6. 'Who ajfti-
reth him of Cods helpe. S. The kj^^of ihe ^j?yria»s fill threatncth and
hlafphemetb, 15. l!\echUs frdieth, zo , dnd Godhearing the prayers of the
one, and bUJphemies oftheother^ i^.prom'tfeth to protef} lemfaUmr^s- An
\Angd in one ni^ht hjllctb an hundred fourfcore and fine ihoufand of ihs
xAfiyrUns Cdmpeftheirkingreturneth to Niniueyi^ there flaifte hjtwo of
his oxvne fonnes, md an other fonne reigneth in his place,
"T T"T T HicH thinges when Ezeehias the king had heard, i
V V hcrenthisgarmentes, andxrascouered^yithfack-
clothjandcnteredintothehoufeofourLord. t Andhefent r
Eliacim the gouernour of thehoufe, and Sobna the fcribe,
and the ancientes of the prieftcscouered withfackclothes,
10 Ifaias the prophcte the fonne of Amos, f Whofaydto $
kim:Thus faith Ezeehias: This day is a day of tribulation, and
rebuke, and of blafphemie: the children are come to the
birth, and the ^roman in trauci hath not ftrength. f If per- 4
haps our Lord thy God \ril heare al the *yordes of Rabfaces,
•\rhom the king of the AfTyrlans his maifter hath fent to vp-
braydtheliuingGod, and reprouc with wordes, which our
Lord thy God hath heard : and make thou pray«r for the reni'
nantes that are found . f The feruantes therfore of king y
Ezeehias came to Ifaie. f Andlfaicfayd to them: Thus shai 6
youfay toyourmaifter: Thus faythour Lord: Fearenetfor
the wordes, which thou haft heard , with which the fer-
Hantes of the king ©f the Aflyrians haue blafphemcd me.
t Behold I wilfendintohimafpirir, andhe shal hereamef- 7
fage, and flial rerurne into his country, and I wil ouerthrow
him with the fword in his country . f Rabfaces therfore 8
returned, and found the king of AfTyrians expugning Lobna:
for he heard that he was departed from Laehis. t And when p
]|@ .had heard of Tharaca the king of i£thiopia, faying :
Behold,
Ezecliias. ot kinges. S05
Behold,hc is come forth to fight agaynft thee : and \rent
10 agaynft him, he fent mefTcngcrs to Ezcchias, faying: f Say
this to Ezcchias the king of Juda : Let not thy God feduce
thee, in whom thou haft confidence : neither fay thou : leru-
falcm fbal not be deHtiercd into the handesof the kingof the
II Aifyfians. I For thou thy felf haft heard "srhatthe kingesof
the Aftyrianshaucdone to al the countries, how they hau«
11 fpoyled them : canft thou therfore onlie be deliuered ? f "Why
haue thegoddes of the Nations deiiuercd althofe, whom my
f.ithers haae deftroyed,to W4tte,Gozan,& Haran,and Refcph,
and the children of Edtn^which were in Thelaftar ? f Where
15 is the king ofEmath,and the kingof A tphad, and the king orf-
14 the citieof Sepharuaim,of Anaand Aua ? f Therfore when
Ezechias had rcceiued the letters ofthe hand of mefrengers,&
had read them, he went vp into tbe houfe of our Lord, & layd
15 them open '• before our Lord, f&prayd in his fight, faying: -Before the
Lord God of Ifrael, which fitteftvpon thecherubins, thou art Arke& Prof^J
the only God of al the kinges ofthe earth.-thou madeft hcaucn "atorie being;
t6 and earth: j Incline thine eare, and heare : open Lord thine ^'J® ^P"'ai
cies,andfec: and heare al the wordes of Sennacherib, who Layej,
27 hath fent to vpbrayd vnto vs the liuing God. t In verie deede
Lord, the kinges of the AlTyrians haue deftroyed Nations,
18 and the countries of al. f And they haue caft their goddes
into fire: forthey were notgoddeSjbut the workes of mens
,«c) handesof wood and ftone, and they deftroyed them, f Now
therfore O Lord our God, fane vs from his hand, that al the
kingdomescf the earth may know, that thou art the Lord
S.O the onlie God. f Andlfaie the fonne of Amos fent to Eze- ::TIiouek
chias, faying; Thus faith our Lord the God of Ifrael: That manieintke
which thou haft befought me concerning Sennacherib the l^ingdomof
«i kins ofthe AlTyrians, I haue heard. + This is the word, that ^"^^f^l^o/^*
our Lord hath Ipokcn ot him:Tne - virgine daughreror Sion rerpe(5t ofthe
hath difpifed thee, and fcorned thee : B-ehinde thy backe hath rcfl publikly
11 the daughter of lerufalem wagged her head, t '^/hora haft profefllng
thou vpbrayded,and whom haft thou blafphemed ? aaainft "".efai^hand
L I n. L 111 • 1 IT t 1 • • rchaion the
whom halt thou exalted thy voire, and lifted vp thine eies church isflil
13 in high ?againft the holie one of Ifrael. -f By the hand of thy called a virgiw
feruantcs rhou haft vpbrayded our Lord, and haft fayd ; In the an<^ defpiccth
multitude of my chatiotes haue I climed the height ofmouu- ^"^ "jolatcrs
u r T -L 11 I 11 blalphcmers,
tayncs, inthe ropp-^ot Libanus, and haue cut downe high andfalfe
•cedars therof, and the chofen fineuces of it. And I haue goddcs«
■Eeeee 2 entered
§0-4 FovRTH BooKE EzecKus,
jjApIeafant cnrered into the borders therof, & the forrefl; of the •• carmel
iullinthe for- therof t haue I ctitdowne. Aail hauc drunke ftrange wa- 24
J^c^: t«rs,andhaue dried vp with the fteppes of my feete al the
waters inclofed. f Why, haft thou not heard what I haue 1$
done from the begining ? From ancient daies I haue made
that thing, and novr I haue brought Tttoeffed: and fenfed
cities rtial be into ruine of litle hilles bickering together.
"f And they that fitte in them, weake of hand, they haue 24 \..''\
trembled and are confounded, they became as the gralTe of
the field, and the greenc herbc of the roofesofhoufcs, which
withered before it came to ripenelFe. f Thy habitation, and ij
thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy waye 1 haue kno-
wen before, & thy furie againft me. f Thou haft bene madde i-S;
againft me,& thy pride hath afcended into myn earcs : I ther-
fore wil putaringin thy noftrels,and a bitte in thy lippes,
andwil bring thee back into the way, by the which .thou^
cameft. f And to thee Ezechias this fhal be a figne: Eate this 2^;
yeare what thou (halt finde: 8c in the fecond yeare, the things
thatgrowe of themfelues : raorcouer in the third yeare faw^
ye and reaper plant ye vineyardes,and eate the fruire of them,
t And whatfoeuer (halbeleaftofthehoufeof luJa, ftialtake j-cr,
rootedowneward, and beare fruit vpward. f For outof leru* jt
falem there fhal remmantes goe forth, and that which is to -
be faued from the raounte of Sion ; the zeale of the Lord of
hoftes llial doe this, f Wherfore thus fayth our Lord of the 51..
kingof the AiTyrians: He thai not enter into this citie, nor
fhoote arro we into it,neither ihal Ihield occupie it,nor muni^
tioncompalFeit.f By the way,that hecame,he {halreturne: 55,
and into this citie he ihal nos enter, fayth our Lord f And 34,
Iwilprote<5tthiscitie. and wilfaueitfor my fel.f,and forDa-
uidmyfcruant. t It came to paHe therforein that night, an 3|.
Angel of our Lord came, and (Irokein the campe of the Alfy*
riansan hundred eightic fiu€ thoufand. And when he was
rifen early, he faweal the bodies of the dead, f and Senna- 5I
cherib the king of the Aflyrians departing went away, and
tariedinNiniue. f And when he adored in the temple of 37
Nefroch his god, Adramelech and Sarafar his fonnes ftrokc
him with the fword, and they fled into the land of the Armc-
siiaas, and Afarhaddon his fonne reigned for him.
G II A p*
Ezechias. cri kinces. Saj
Chap. XX.
E^echidf Wm^ftck ff fold hy ifatoi that he shd die : lut f^*ying to God ohi.
taynetb fijtenneyeares longer life, 8. and in confirmation therof receimth
djicnein yicba7 dial, returning hacl^ tenne lines. ii.To the ^jfyruns
hringmgbim preJentSjhe iheweth al hii treafurcs. i6. yfihich l(aiasr:f>ra'
uingpro^heaeth the captimtie of ludx, 20. E'^thms dieth, and his fotmt
Manajiesmgnetb,
I T N rhofe daycs Ezechias^ras fickeuen to death : and Ifaic
JL thefonneof Amostheprophcte, came and fayd to him: .
Thus fayth our Lord God .-Take order with thy houfe, fox
1 thou i"halt die, and ihair not Hue- f "Who turned his face to the
3 wal, and prayed our Lord, fa_ ing: f I befech thee Lord, re-
member I pray thee how I haue walked before thee in truth,
andinaperfedhart, and haue done that which is Uked be-
4 fore thee. Ezechias thcrfore wept with great weeping, f And
before Ifaie was gone out of the middes of the court, the
I word of our Lord came to him, faying; f Returne, and tcl
Ezechias the prince of my people : Thus fayth our Lord the
God of Dauidrhy father:! haue heard thy prayer, and fecnc
thy teares: and behold I haue healed thee, the third day thou
6 shaltgoevp to the temple of the Lord, f And I wil adde to
thy daies fifceneyeares : yea & out of the hand of the king of
Alfyrians I wil deliuer thee,and this citie,& I wil proted this
7 citie for my fake, and for Dauid my ieruant. f And Ifaie faid:
Fetchraeabunchoffigges. Which when they had brought,
5 and had IciyJ it vpon hisfore,he was cured, f And Ezechias
had fayd to Ifaie : "What figne shal there be, that our Lord wil
■' healeme, and that Ishalgoe vp the third day to the temple
9 of our Lord? f To whom Ifaie fayd -.This shal be the figne
from our Lord, that our lord wil doe the word,which he hath
fpoken : Wilt rhou that the shadow goe forward ten Hnes, or
10 that it goe backe foe many degrees, f And Ezechias fayd:
It is an eafie matter for the shadow to goe forward ten lines,
neither wil I that this be done, but that it returne back ten
JI degrees, f Ifaie therforc the prophet inuocated our Lord, .-Ifthcrctenns
and brought backe the fliadow by •• the lines, by the which lines imports
it was now gone downe in the dial of Achaz, backward ten ^o^iaiehou^
.u degrees . f I" that time Berodach Baladan , the (onne of ^"|[,^^" ^^*
Baladan, the king of the Babilonians fent letters and giftes to forwardcfa-
^gcchias: for he had heard that Ezechias had bene ficke . samc^bjr likt.
Eeecec j -J- And.
Sop Fovrth booke Ezecliias ManaHb.
degrees; this -j- And Ezcchias reioyfed in their coming, and he shewed 15
dayw'asmcrca them the houfe of aromatical fpices, and gold and filuer, and
fed by iv/entie ,. r • j ^ ^ir j u l r
houres and diuerie precious, odours, oyntementes alio, and the houie
foe waslon- of his veirels,and al that he had in his rreafures- There was
gerthendva-t not any thing which Ezechias shewed thenu not in his
in which lo- hou(e,andinal his powre. f And Ifaie the prophete came 14
ftay of cKc^ to king Ezechias, and fayd to him : What fayd thefe men I
funne the or from whence came they to thee ? To whom Ezechias
fpace ofonc faid : From 3 far counttie thejr came to me out of Babylon.
^P\^^^^^^^ t Butheanfwered: What faw they in thy houfe ? Ezechias i;
LouTe's ^urtte. ^y^' '^^^7 ^^^ ^l things whatfoeuer are in my houfe : there is
i-o.asS.Dyo- nothing that I haue not shewed them in my treafures. -j- Ifaic i^
aifethiuketh. therforefaid to Ezechias, heare the word of our Lord : f Be- 17
^i^:ad?oU- ^ hold the daiesshal come, Seal things shal be taken a way, that
^L'iiHoftte are in thy houfe, and that thy fathers haue layd vp vntil this
day, into Babylon: there shal not anie thing remayne, fayth
our Lord. •}■ Yeaof the children alfo chat come forth of thee, 1%
whom thou shalt beget shalbe taken away, and they shal be
eunuches in the palace of the king of Babylon.-f-Ezechias faid i^
to Ifaie: The word of our Lord which thou haft fpoken is
good : be there pease and truth in my daies. f But the reft z®
©f the wordes of Ezechias, aadal his (Irengrh, and how he
-madeapoole, and a conduite, and brought waters in to tRc
cirie, are nor thefe things writen in the Booke of the wordes
ofthedaiesof thekingesof ludaJ f And Ezechiasflept with ii
his fathers, and Manailes his fonne reigned for him.
jChap. XXL
*orthe efjo:-mious impietie o,f M^naffeSj 10. God thredtneth deflmB:lm sf
the kingdom. 16. He fpilteth innocent hloud, 18, dietht and his fenne
^men rd^nsth alfe '^tc^edlji 1 iyisjl<iine by hiffirumtes, and his fonne
] oft as ragneth,
TWELVE yeares old was ManafTes, when he began ro i
reipne, & he reigned fiue and fiftie yeares in Terufalem :
the name of his mother was haphiiba. f And he did euil in z
the light of our Lord,acording .to the idols of the Nations,
which owr Lord dedroyed from the face of the children of
Ifrael. t And he was tarned, and built the excelfes, which $
Ezechias his father had deftroyed : and he fette vp altars to
Baal,and niadegroues., as Achab the kmgof Ifrael had done :
and he adored al the hoft of hcauen , and worshipped ic.
Manafis. ofiCxnges. S07
4 f And he built altars in the houfc of our Lord, of the vhich
5 our Lord fayd; In lerufaleml wil put my name, f And he
built altars lo al the hoft of heauen in the t wo courtes of the
6 temple of our Lord, f And he made his fonne pafle through
fyrc;andhevfcdroothfaying,and obfcrucddiumations, and
made-pithones, and multiplied inchanters, to doe euil before
7 our Lord, and to prouoke him. t He (ette alfo the idol of the
"uoue, which hchadmadein the temple of our Lord: con-
cerning the which out Lord fpake to Dauid, and to Salomon
his fonne : In this temple, and in lerufaiem, which I haue
chofen out of ai the tribes of IfraeJ, I wil put my name for
8 eucr. t Andlwilnoe more make thefoore of Ifrael to be ^
mouedoutoftheland,whichIgaue to their fathers: yet fo f'^ncd^morc
if in worke they fnal keepe al things, tbat I haue commanded greuoufly rc-
thcm, al the law which my feruantes Moyfcs commanded uohingfrom
^ them, t But they heard not: but were feduced by ManalTes, ^^^^"^^^ , _
to doe euil " aboue the Nations, which our Lord deftroyed te^n!nath°e*
10 before the face of the children of Ifrael. f And our Lord admonfuons
fpake in the hand of his feruantes the prophetcs , faying: ofholiepio-
n t BecaufeManalfesrhe king of luda hath done thefe moft phetcs,tbea
wicked abominations , palling al thinges that the Amor- Jij^tha'dnei.
rheites did before him, and hath made luda alfo to finne in therlavnor
u hisfilthcs: f therfore thus fayth our Lord the God of Ifrael: prophctesto
Behold I wil bring in euils vpon lerufaiem and luda : that mftrud them.
15 Nyhofoeviershalheare it, both his eares shal tingle, t And
I wilftretchout vpon lerufaiem the corde of Samaria, and ::GodftiIpic-
the weightof thehoufeof Achab : and I wil wipeout lerufa* inc^uerelT-^
lem, as tables are wont to be wiped out,and wyping out I wil „ion, thougU
turne it , and draw often the pencil vpon the face therof. they alio (uf-
14 t •• ButI willeaueremnantes of mine inheritance, and wil feredrnbula-
deliuer them into the handcs of their enemies: and they flialbe ^°"^ed' for ^
i| vntowafte, and vntofpoile to al their aduerfaries: f becaufe thej^encial
they haue done euil before me, and banc continewed pro- finnesofchc
uoking me, from the day that their fathers came out of ^- kingaud peo-
16 gyptjvntilthis day. •\ Moreouer ManalTes shed alfo inno- P ^^el thls^'
cent bloudexceding much til he filled lerufaiem euen to the kinfrManafles
mouth : befide his finnesjwherin he made luda to finne, to iacaptiuitie
17 doe euil before our Lord, f But the reft of the wordes of t>gcameverta-
ManafTes, and al that he did, and his finne. which he finned, °"'Jhir''^
are not thelethiiigcs written in the Booke of the wordes of kin2;dom.i.
18 thedayesofthckingesof luda? f Ani ManafTes flcpt with TacaU^.xy
his
%o% F o V R T H , B p G K E Anion. lofiasi
his fathers, and was buried in the garden of his houfe, in
thelgarden of Oza: and Anion his fonne reigned for hira*
•{- Two and twentie yeares old was Amon when he began i^
toreigne : two yeares alfo he reigned in Icrufaleni.* : the
name of his mother was MelTalemeth the daughter of le-
tcba. t Andhedideuil in the fightof our Lord, as ManafTes 19
his father had done, f And he walked in al the way, by the ix
which his father had walked; and he ferued the filches, which
his father had ferued, and he adored them, f and forfooke it
our Lord the God of his fathers, and walked not in the
way of our Lord, f And his feruantes lay in wayte agaynft 15
him,and{Iewe the king in his houfe. f But the people of 14
the land ftroke al them.,, that had confpired agaynft king
Amon: and made lofias his fonne their king for him. f But ij
thereftofthe wordesof Amon which he did, are not thefe
writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges
of luda? t And they buried him in his fepulchre , in. the iC
garden of Oza : and lofias his fonne reigned for him.
Chap. XXIL
^ojtds repdjreth the temple, andDiu'me femice. S, the hole of law hfouni
u.lvherHpon they con fult our Lord, 15. md Are foretold th At mncb euil
shal fd lipon them, 18. hut the good king shal dje in peace.
EIght yeares old was lofias when he began to reigne,
he reigned one and thirtie yeares in lerufalem .- the name
©f his mother was Idida, the daughter of Hadaia of Befecath.
f And he did that which was liked before our Lord, and t
walked in al the waies of Dauid his father : he declined nor
to the right hand, or to the lefte.f And in the eightenrh ycare 5
of king lofias, the king fent Saphan the fonne of Aflia,
the fonne of Meffulam, thefcribeof the temple of our Lord,
faying to him : f Goe to Helcias the high prieft, that the 4
money may be gathered into a fumme, which hath beene
brought into the temple of oiir Lord, which the porters of
the temple haue gathered of the people, f andletitbegeuen^
to the workemen by the ouerfeers of the houfe of our Lord :
whoalfo Ihaldcftributeittothem that workein the temple
of our Lord, to make the reparations of the temple : t ^^^^ ^
is, to the carpenters and ma(ons,and to them thatmend bro-
ken places : and that timber may be bought, and ftones out of
the (juarties to repayre the temple of ©uc Lord, t Yet let not 7
OF KINGES. ^0$
themGney which they receiue be accounted to them, bur lee
8 them haueitin theiipoxrre,3nd vpon their fiachcie. t And
Hclciasthe highe piuit fayd to Saphan the icnbe; I haue
found che Booke ot the law in the houfeof our Lord: and
Hclciasgnue the "volume to Saphan, \c ho aUo did rcade ir.
^5 t Sap.haii aifo the fctibe came to the king, and reported vnto
huTS aiat winch he had commanded, and fayd : Thy feruantes
haue gathered into a fumme the money ,which is found m the
houfeof our Lord rand they haue geucn it to be deitributed
torhe workcmen, by the ouerfeers of the workes of the
10 temple of oar Lord . t Saphan alfo die fcribe told the king,
fivmat' Helcias the prieft hath gruen me a Booke. Which
11 when Saphan had read before the king, f and the king had
hcardthe wordes of the law of our Lord, he rent his gar-
11 mentes, t ^^-^ ^^ willed Hclcias the prieft, and Ahicam
the (onne of Saphan , and Achobor the ionne of Micha,
and Saphan the Scribe, and Afaia the kinges fcruanr, faying J
15 t Goeand conlultour Lord for rae,and for the people, and
for al loda, concerning the wordes of this volume, which is
found : for the great wrath of our Lord is kindled agaynll vs:
becaufeour fathers haue not heard the wordes of this Booke,
14 todoe al thatis wriren for vs. f Hclcias therfore the prieft,
and Ahicam,and Achabor, and Saphan, and Afaia went to
Holda a prophetelFe the wife of Scilum the (onne of Thecua,
the Ionne of Araas keeper of the garmenres, who dwelt in
rj lerufaleminthe "• (econd : and they fpaketohcr. f And ihe .-: yvithintljc
anfwer^d them : Thus (ayth our,Lord the God of Ifrael : Tel fecond wall
16 the man, that fent you to me :' f Thus fay th out Lord: Be- thccuielia-
hold, I wil bring einls vpon this place, and vpon the inha- "'"g three
biranrestherof,althe wordes of the law which the king of ''^^ ^'^■^'^'■^'
17 luda hath read." f bccaufe they haue foriaken me,and haue
facrificed to ftrangc goddes, proucking me in al the woikes
of their handes; and my indignation (hal be kindled in this
18 place, and ihal not be quenched. ] But to the king of luda,
that lent you to confult our lord, thus you Ihal lay: Thus
fayth our Lord the God of Ifrael : For that thou haft heard
15) the wordes of the volume, t and thy haf is ftriken with
feare, and thou art humbled before the Lord, hearing the
wordes ac^iynfl; this place, and the inhabirantes therof, to
wittethat they (liould become a wonder and a curfe: and
halt rent thy garmentes, and wept before me, and I haue
F f i f f hearciiCi,
$19 FOVRTHBOOKE Iofia<
heard it, fayth our Lord: f therfore I wJl gather thee to thy to
fathers, and thou shale be gathered to thy fepulchre in peace,
that thy eies may not fee ai the euils, which I vvil bring in
vpon this place.
Chap. XXIII.
Jo/fas rettdin^ the hw before the people, theji al promife to feme God. 4.,yfl
thin^es belonging ts idoUtne arecufi forth oj the temple, S.and other pUces
of luda, ij. He alfo dejlroyeth the altar in Bethel ( not remouing the bones
of A prophet ) 19. and other attires mSamiria : k}lleth thefalfepriejies. 21.
S^ad Tttdl^eth a notoriota great Fafch.iG. Tet God ihreatneth the captiniiie
ofliidafor their fmnei.ie^Joftas ifflsine in battle by the kj^g of JEgypf.and
hisfonne loach a^reigneth.FF ho after three monethes if depofed bj the kjn^
ofJEgypty 4ndhii brother Eliacim^ henceforth called loakimy made king,
ANd they reported to the king that -which flie had fayd. i
"Who fent : and al theancienres of luda and lerufalem
were afTembled to him. -j- And the king went vp to the rcmple i
of our Lord, and al the men of luda, and al that dwelt in leru*
falem with him prieftes and prophetes, andal the people from
litle to great : and in hearing of al he readal the wordcs of the
Bookeof thecouenantj which was found inthehoufeofour
Lord.t And the king ftood vpon the fteppe: and made a coue- 3;
nanr with our Lord, to walke after our Lord, & kepe his pre-
cepteSj'and teftimonies and ceremonies,with al their hart, arid
withal their fou!e,and toperforme the wordesof fthiscoue-
nant, which were writen in that booke: & the people agreed
to the couenant: f And the king willed Helcias the high 4^
prieft,<S>: the prieftes of the fecond ordcr,& al the porters, that
they Qinuldcaftoutof the teaipleof our Lord al the velfels,
that had bene made to Baal, and in the groue,and to al the hoft
of heauen ; & he burnt them without lerufalem in the Valley
cedron, and cariediheduft of them into Bethel, f And he j
deftroyed the Southfayers, which the kinges of luda had ap- ^
pointed to facrifice in the excelfesin the cities of luda, and
round about lerufalem ; and them that burnt incenfe to Baal,
and to the Sunnc,and to theMoone,and to thetweluefignes,
and to al the hoft of heauen. f And he caufed the groue to 6
becaricdforthoutof thehoufe of our Lord without leru-
falem in the Valley cedron, & he burnt it there, and brought
it into duft, and threw it vpon'the fepulchres of the common
people, t He deftroyed alfo the litle houfcs of the effeminates, 7
which
OF KINGES. ill
Nshich were in the houfe of our Lord, for the ^hich the
8 wcinen woue asit wcrelitle houfes of the grouc. f And he
gathered together al the prieftes of the cities of Iuda:2ndhe
contaminated the excelfes, where the prieftes did facrificc
from Gabaa vnto Bcrfabee : and he deflroyed the altars
of thegaces in the entrance of the dcore of lofacchicf of the
citie, which vras on the left hand of the gate of the citie.
f j- Howbeit the pritrtes ■• of the excelfes went not vp to the ^Bccaufethcf
altarofour Lord inlerufalem: butonly they did eateazimes hadofieredfa-
lo in the middes of their brethren, t He contaminated alfo ^o^j^°^n<fi
Topheth, which is in the Valley of the (onnc of Ennora: vnlawfulpla-
that no man Ihouldconfecrate his fonne or daughter by fyre cesthtywete
■21 to Moloch, f He rooke away alfo the horfes , which the fulpcrided
kingesof luda had geuen to the Sunne, in the entrance of ^'^"'^ oifedng
the temple of our Lord, befide the chamber of Nathanme- cnficcacal.*'
lech the eunuch, who was in Pharurim : and the chariotcs
m of the Sunne he burnt with fire, f The altars alfo that were
vpon the roofes of the vpper chamber of Achaz, which the
kinges of luda had made, and the altars which ManalTes had
raadein the twocourtesof thetempleofour Lord, the king
deilroyed : and he ranne from thence, and fprinkled the
Tj afliesof them into the Torrent cedron. f The excelfes alfo
that were in lerufalem on the righit fide of the Mount of
otfencc, which Salomon the king of Ifrael had built to Afta-
rofh the idol of the Sidonians, and to Chamos the fcandal
of Moab,and to Melchom the abomination of the children
14 of Amnion, the king deftroyed. f And he brake in peces the
ftatucs, and cut downe the groues : and he filled their places
ij with the bones of dead men. t Moreouerthe altar alfo, that
was in Bethel, and the excclfe , which Icroboara the fonnc
of Nabac had made, who made Ifrael to finne: and that
altar, and excelfe he deftroyed, and burnt, and brake into
16 powder, and the groue alfo he burnt, f And loius turning,
faw there fepulchres, that -txrerc in the mount; and he fenc
and tooke the bones out of the fepulchres, and burnt them
vpon thealtar, and pollutedif according to the word of our
Lord, which the man of Godfpake, who had foretold thefe
17 thinges.f And heTayd:Vhat title is that, which I fee? And the
citizens of that citie anfwcred .• It is the fepulchreof the man
of God, which came fron? luda, and foretold thefe thinoes
iS which thou haft done vpon the altar of Bethel, t And he fayd:
Fffffi l,c«
Si 2, F o V R T H B o o K E The Pafch of lofias.
Let him alone, let no mm moue his bones. And his bones
remayned vnrouchcd virhh the bones of the prophet, that
cameoutof Samaria, f Moreoueralthe tcmplesof the ex- 19
celfes, which were in the cities of Samaria, which the kinges
of Ifrael had made to prouoke our Lord, lofias tooke away :
and he did to them according to al the workes, which he had
done in Bethel, f And he flew al the prieflies of thcexcelfes, ig
that were there vpon the altars : and he burnt mens bones
vpon them; & turned into lerLifalem.t And he commanded ii
al the people, faying: Make a Phafe to our Lord your God,
i according as itiswiiten in the booke of this couenant. t For zs
tttofcplius *'• there was not fuch a Phafe made from the daies of the
wrircihthat ludges, which iudged Ifrael, and of al the daies of the kinges
this gotAlie of Ifrael, and of the kinges of luda, f as in the eightenrh 25
king gaue t iir y^^^g ^f ^jj^g Iq[{^^ (-^ig p^afe '.^as made to our Lord in leru-
lanibcs and falem . f Yea and the Pythoncs, and Southfayers, and the 24
kiddestotbe images of idols, and the filthes, and the abominations, that .
poor? people had bene in the land of luda and Ieru{alem, lofias tooke away;
for their Pafch ^j^^t he might cPcabliilT the wordes of the law, that were
f ^, ^^^ c^S writen in the Booke, which Helcias the pricft found in the
land oxen i-or i,t-i i-^ir i-i-i'
Holocanftes. temple or our Lord, f There was no king before him like to 15.
Thcnrieftcs him, that returned to our Lord in al his hart, & in al his foule,
alfo & Lcuites -j^j in rdhis powre according toal the law of Moyfes; neither
^i'^^^"'^^'^'^^"^ after him did there arife the"hke to him. f But vet our Lord 16
then- owne.i/. , „ , : r i • r •' , • 1
a .;^ r <■ was not auerred from the wrarn of his great tune, wherwith
his fune was -rrath agaynfl: luda: tor the prouocations,wher-
::AlbeitMa- with •• ManalTes had prouoked him. •{■ Our Lord therfore 27
aiaiTcsiepcn- layd ludaallo wil I take away from my face, as I haue taken
tcc!,an;iv/as away Ifrael :and I wil rcied this citic, which I ciiole Icru-
(^'oJs fauour, ^^^^"^> ^"'^ ^^^ ^""^^' wherof I fayd ; My name (hal be there.
& tohiskinc- t But the refi: of the wotdrs of lofias, and al that he did, are 2§
r.omcz.P^- notthefe thinges wricen in the Booke of the wordes of the
»•,'.;. 5. Yet his daiesof the kinges of luda ? t In his dayes came vp Pharao 2^
ilnncswere ^J»chao the kin? of i£yvpt, agavnft the king of Aflvrians to
temporallypu , ■. ^ , ^ . t r 1 i • 1 •■
n ihcd both ^^^ ^^^^^ Euphrates : and lohas the king went to meete hira :
inhimfelCand aprd W3? ilainein Mageddo,when he had feene him. t And 30
his leruantes caried him dead from Mageddo;& they brought
him into lerulalcm, and buried him in his fepulchre. And the
peopleofthe land tooke loachazthefonne of lofiastandthev
smoyntcd hira, and made him king for his father, -f Three and 51
twsutieycaresoidwas loachazwhenhc began 10 reigne,and
he reigned
loacliaz. loskim. of king ES. S15
he rtjgncd three n cnaLcs in Iciufalem : the name of his
32 mother was An,itaI,ihcd3Uoluer of" Icremieof Lcbna-tAnd
he did eui) beforf out Lord, according to al thinges which
33 his fathers had done, -f And Pharao Ncchao hound him in
Rcbla, which is in the land Emath, that l;c fhciild not reigne
in lerufalcm ; and he (ette a penaltie vpon the land, an hun-
34 dred talentcsof filuer, and atalt-nt of gold, -f And Pharao
Necliao made Eiiacim king the fonne of lofiasj for lofias his
father : and turned hjs name loakim . Morcouer he tooke
loachaz and brought him into itgypr , and he died there.
35 t Andloakim gaue the iilucrand thegold to Pharao, when
he had taxed the land vpon euerie man, that it might be payd
according to the precept of Pharao : and he cxafted of eueric
manaccordmg to his abilitie,as weliilucr as gold of thcpco-
3^ pie of the land: to geue vnto Pharao Nechao. f Fiue and
twentieyearesold was loakim, when he begau to reigne:
and he reigned eieuen yearcs in lerufalem ; the name of his
37 mother was zebida the daughter of Phadaiaof Ruma. f And
he did euil before out Lord according to al thinges, which his
fathers had done.
Chap. XXIII I.
iQAl'Jm ferucththel^ingof B,ih}lon three yeares. 2. MAnie rouers inftft his
couatne. f . He diethyandhtf Jonne loAchimreignetb to. The k.tn^of B4^
b}IoncArieth k.'^^ Joachim) 4nd al the chief p rfone:, and treafttres into
BAhjlon,\y. a^poinnn^ MiitthixniU'Sy'^bombe n<xmeth SedcciO'Sy k}^£ of
Jud4 . 20. FFho remi.eth from the k}ng of Babjlon.
I TN his daies came vp Nabuchooonoror the king of Baby-
JL Ion, and loakim was made his feruant three yearcs: and
1. he rebelled agaynll him againe. f And our Lord fenr in vpon
him the rouers of the Chaldees, and the rouers of Syria, and
the rouers of Moab,& the rouers of the children of Ammon:
and he fent them into luda, to deftroy it, according to the
word of our Lord, which he had fpoken by his feruantes the
3 prophetes. -j- And this by the word of our Lord was done
againrt: luda, to take it away before him for al the finnes of
4 ManjfTcs which he did, f and for the innocent bloud, that
he hid I'hed,*^*: filled IcruCalem with the bloud of innocentes:
5 & for this thing God would not be made propitious.f Bur the
reftof the wordes of loakim, and al that he did, are not thefc
shingcs vritenin the Bookeof the wordes of the daiesof
Fifff 5 ' ths.
8i4 FovRTHBooKE loachin. Scdccias.
:.Not<!ybgui the kinges of luda? And loakinv- flepc with his fathers:t and 6
peace, forhe Joachin his fonne reigned forhim. t And the fling of ^eypt 7
Nabuchodo- added no more to comc out or hiscountne: tor the king of
eofor, lejephns Babylon had taken al that had beenc thekingesof ^gypr,
h\io.c.$.^nt. from the riuer of /Egypt, vnto the riuer Euphrates. fEightene 8
And his bodic ygares old was loachin when he began to reiene, and he reig-
ru . y,r; . .r "cd three monethes in lerulalera : the name of his mother
coidiiio- asle- was Nohcfta the daughter of Elnathan of lerulalera. f And 9
Acmie prophe- he did €uil before our Lord, according to al thinges which his
citd c 2.1.. y nth father had done, f At that time cams vp the feruantes of Na- lo
^aLsl'l'luLT bii-1'io^onofor the king of Babylon into lerufalcm, and the
k'.*rkd,0'c. cicie was compaffcd with fortes, t And Nabuchodonofor 11
the king of Babylon came to the citie with his feruantes to
alfaultit. t And loachinthe kingof ludawent forth to rhe li
- kingof Babylon, he and his mother, and his feruantes, and
his nobles, and his eunuches : and the king of Babylon recei-
uedhim the eight yeare of his reigne.f And he broughtforth. ij
from thence al the treafuresof the houfe of our Lord, and
the treafures of the kinges houfe rand h« cut in peces al the
golden veird, which Salo^mon the king of Ifracl had made
in rhe temple of our Lord, according to the word of our Lore'.
•{■ Andhe tranfportcd al lenifalemjandal rhe princes, and al 14
the ftrongmen of rhe armie, ten thoufand into captiuitic':
and etierie artificer and inclofer : and nothing was'lefr, fauing
the poore forte of the people of the land, t He tranfportcd ij
alfo loachin into Babylon, and the kinges mother, and the
kinges wiues, and his eunuches rand theiudgcs of the land he
led into captiuitic from lerufalem into Babylon, t And al the i(*
ftrongmen, feuen thoufand, and the artificers, and inclofers
a thoufand, al valiant men and waxtiesr and the kingof Baby-
, Ion led them captiues into Babylon, f And he appointed 17
ercuoflyoff^n Matthanias his vncle for him : and called his name Sedecias.
'dcdlraiiinr j One and twentic yeares old was Sedecias when he began 18
iVorncto to reigne , and he reigned eleuen yeares in lerufalem r the
fciuehmiAnd na^eof his mother was Amital, the daughter of leremie of
Kiel f 17 for- Lobna, t And he did euil before our Lord, according to al 19
tellcth'themi- thincres which loakim had done, t For our Lord was wrath 20
fcricthitwil a^^ainft lerulalera and againft luda, til he caft them away
aivpotiliioi. f°Qj^^ j^-j r^^g . anj Scdccias - rcuolted from the king of
ih.dhe.th.it h i i
Babylon.
broliecoitcn.iitC
crease? c'^c.
Chap..
•Certain; falf-
Scdccias of king es. Si;
Chap. XXV.
Is^ahuchodefiofir l{inrof Bu! ^Ln h:feigtng lerufakm im yedrfs, tie fouU
dun fr Jicd '^ah famine feeaivay. KmgSedecidS dfo fleeth^^. ii taken
and brotiflt before NAuihoiiopt'j'or.j.^l hi<: fenms arc/I^inein hU ftght:
his eyes are put out, and he is r.tricd into Babylon: the Ti wpUy the kinoes pa'
lace, and other houjei burned j the 'Mallei dejiroyed, the people cariedcaptme
12. except poore huibanJr}jen . 15. ^l ^lejsel of brafse, ftluer , and ^eld
broken and tranfportfd.iS. Saraias htj^'n f;rief},and other principal menare
Jlaine. ii.Codolioi madegouernernour, ij. i^JIainehy ifmaeL 27. loachm
is deliHcrtd fromprdon^and exalted by a neiv k}tigof Babylon.
1 A N D it came to paffe in the ninthe yearc of his reigne,
JLjL the tenth moneth, the tenth day of thcmoneth, came
Nabuchodonofor the king of Babylon, himfelfe and al his
armie vnto leiufalcm, and they befeiteit :and built rampires f^°de^j"e^*^
2 rond about it. f And the cirie was fnutvp & trenched about kinaandthc
3 vntilthceleuenth yeareof kingSedecias, f the ninth day of pcoplenotto
the moneth : and there was a lore famine in the citie, neither ^cleucthepro
4 was there bread for the people of the land. ■\ And a breach foi^^^^n^d'^
was made into the citie: and al the men of warre fled in the themofthefc
night by the way ol the gate, which is betwen the duble wal calamiccs, bc-
to ward the kinoes garden ( moreouer the Chaldees befieged caure(iayd
the citie round about } Sedccias therfore fled by the way, that ^^^y,}f^^y '""^
111 I I i-i -11 «ii tiadicteune
J leadeth to the champayneof tiie wildernes. f Andthearmie another lerc-
of the Chaldees purfewed the king,andouertooke himin the miefa}inr( Z?,
plaincof leiicho: and al the warriers, that were with him, 3i-0'54-) '''«
6 were difperfed, and forfooke him. f They therfore hauins 7"^/f'^7'"
en the kmg, brought hmi to the kmg of Babylon mto eyioi Kah».
7 Reblatha, who fpakcmdgement with him. -f- And he flewe chodonojor,
the fonncsof Sedccias before his face, and he '•'- put out his ^^d^houldhe
eies, and bound him with cheynes, and - brought him into ^^'^ '"">^^h-
8 Babylon, f The fifth moneth,the!feuenthdayof the moneth, chiclfayino-'
thatis, theninetenthyeareof the king of Babylon, came Na- {c.xz.y. 13?)
buzardan the General ofthe armie, the feruant of the king of that he should
€) Babylon into Icrufalem. f And he burnt the houfe, of our '!"^l"]^Yj^^l°^' '
Lord, the kings houfe, and the houfes oflerufalem, & euerie mofttru/y-^for
10 houfeheburnt with fyre.f And al the armie ofthe Chaldees, hcu'as caricd
which was with the General of the fouldiars, deftroyedthe txHitherafter
n wallesof lerufalem round about, t And Nabuzardan theGe- ^^isercswere
neral ofthe armie,tranfported the remnant ofthe people that lhl°ji^ i^.^'
remained in the citie, and the fugitiues, that were fled to the jfimq^c. 10,
king of
^i^ FovRTHBooKE IuJ.i captlue ill Babylon,
kingof Babylon, and the reft of the comon ptoplt. f And of it
the pooreoFthe land heleifc drtir,.rs of vineyardes and huf-
bandmen. f And the braC^n pillers, rhar ■vrcrein the reinple of 15
our Lord, and the feete, and the fea of brarte, which was in the
houfeofour Lord, the CKaldecs brake, and tranfported a) the
bralfe into Babylon, f ThepottesaKo.of bralTe, and mafars, 14
and forkes Nruh three teeth, and cuppes, and iide m jrtars,
andalthevelTelof bra(rc-,in the which they miniftred, they
tookeaway. f Moreoueralfo thecenfars,and phiils: thofe 15
that were of gold: and that were of filiier the General of
the warfare tooke, f thit is,rwo pillcrs, one (ea, and the 16
feete which Salomon had made in the temple of our Lord:
?: There was there was '' no weight of the bralfe of al the velTels.tOnepiN 17
foexceding ler had eightene cubites in height : andthe litle head of bialfe
niuc , chat ypon it was three cubites in heieht: and the nctre, and the
thevwcl could ^ ■ i- 1 i % r 1 n i ci .i-
not, ordidnot P"'^^^S^^"^'^^^^'P'^" '^"^ litle head of the piiler, alof bralie :
vcighic. the fecondalfo hadthelikcadorning.f Alfo thegeneralof the i2
armie tooke Saraias the chiefe prieft, and Sophonias the fe-
cond pried, and three porters, -f And of the cirie one En- 19
nuch, which was caprayne ouer the men of wane : and fine
ttieno them, that wayted before the king, whom he foun^d
in the citie,and Sopher the captains of the armie who proued
theyongfouldiars of the people of the land: and threefcorc
men of the common people, which were found in the citie.
f "Whom Nabuzardan the General of the armie taking , 2®
brought them ro the king of Babylon into Reblatha. -f And 11
the king of Babylon ffroke them, and (lew them in Reblatha
in thcland of E nath: and ludawas rranfported ourof their
land, f And he made Godolias the fonne of Ahicam the 22,
fonneof Saphan Gouernourouer the people, that wasleifrin
the land of luda, which Nabuchodonolor the king of Ba-
bylon had leift. -f "yhich when al the captaynes of ti.e foul- 23
diars had heard, they and the men that were with them, to
"witte, that the king of Babylon had aopoynted Godolias,
there came to GodoUas into Mafp aUmael the fonneof Ma-
thanias, and lohanan the fonne of Carce, and the Saraia the
fonne of Thanehumcth a Netophathit: , and Tezonias the
fonneof Maachathi, they and their felowes. f And Go- 24
dolias fwarc to them and to their companions, faying: Be
notafraydto feme the Caldees : tarie in the coontrie, and
ferae the king of Babylon, and it shal be welv/ith you f But 2f
it came
oachin exalted. ofkinges. S17
iccametopa/Tein the leuenth moneth, there came Ilmahel
thelonne of Nathanias,the lonnc of Elifamaof the kinges .-.By Godsfpe-
fecdcand ten men with him : and ftroke Godolias, who alfo ^^^*jj//j^,"^^
died : yea the lewcs alio & the Chaidecs, that were with him ioachin(o^kcr
61 in Maipha. -f And n'i the people ryfingvp from lule to great, wife called ic-
6c the captsvnes of the {ouldiars,came into ^gvpt fearing the chonias.i.prfr,
rz Caldees. t But it came to paflc in the feuen and tliirtcth yeare ^'^^'^/''V'^ j
of the Tranfmigration oi loachm the kmg of luda, in the i,,^^^^^, al ^he
twelfth moneth, the feuen and twenteth day of the moneth: jc^^esj vnto
Euilratrodach the king of Babylon, in the yeare, that he whamothcrs
began ro reigne, '- lifted vp the head of loachin the kingof ^"'^j^c'^c'nljkc
aS ludaoutof prifon. t And he fpake vnto him courteoufly : ^^l^'^^Jgj'j^^^^^
and he fette his throne aboiie the throne of the kinges, that ^^e prophccie
19 were with him in Babylon, f And he changed his gatmentes, of iacob. ctn.
which he had in the pnfon, and hcdideate bread alwayes in ^y.rht [center
50 his fight, al the dayes of his life, f A certayne prouirional(o^;''^J^"^'2''„^^;*
he appointed for him without intermiffion, which was alfo adul^ecfUs
geuenhimof thekingday by day, al the daicsof his life. thu^htilhe
THE ARGVMENT GF ni["'""
PARALIPOMENON.
A R A L 1 p oMENON,r;&4f tjjAfupplemenr-DfthingesDmmif,
ted, called by the Hebrewes Dibre hai?.mim,The wordes of the The {ignifica-
dayeSjOr Chronicle, Is Ait abridgement bnefiy ihemng^ beftdes diuers other tionof the
ff-eneahp-ies, from the heg^inriinp- of the '^orld, the faith and relificn both of "3"^^^ and the
'^j ^ 1 r '^ ^^^j „ } , t I r ^ ■ ^ J contents of
the progenitors, and of ipmr>^ of the Fatrtarch Ixcob, "^bofe fro^eme God ttis jjQoitg,
chofe and made hio peculiar people -y and in that nation more pArttcuUrly re-
counting tbe^Brs of k}n^ DAutd^ and other k.inges of his line, til they "Vfiere
led captiue into Babylon. A booke of fuch and (o great importance
ipi^. ad {fo^th s. Hierom. ) as whofoeuer without it arrogateth the know-
VaitUn, iedge of Scriptures, may mocke hixvS&\fe. The author is l/ncertttincj
but probably it jemcth to be gathered by Bfdras, cut of other hookes and
traditions , for the perfeflrtng of the old Tejlament : und is "Undoubtedly
canonical Scripture. Inhebrepj it is al one boo\e, but hein^large, is ^oith the DiuJcJcdlnt*
Creekes and Litines parted into two. yCnd the firfl bookemay bedtuided twobookcs.
into three principal partes. The nrfl nine chapters conteyne diuers genealcgtesj
frjlbithe only ri^ht line from ytdamto Noe, then by diuers lines of Noes Thcfirft
progenie,butfnofi fpeciaVy of 1 acobstrvelue fonnes. In the tenth chapter the booke into
reieflion^ wd death of k}ng Saul is rcpcted. The other ninetene chapters are al ^ ''^^ ^ ^
cf Dauid \ to Vf/V, of his eleflion to be kjng^and inunflion, his ^ertues, his
fault es alfo, and his fpecialaffes. concerning Gods feruicffgcuernmmt o^ths
people • and prouifton made for hmldmg Gods Temple*
Ggggg
P
8i8
c<^->j W^jr»J "wT^ J ----^-^ t-^^S^^ '--^frvJ t«T?*v> irjjjTVJ tvipvJ '-y^p^ :'<TS.>^ t*^~v»
THE FIRST BOOKE
PAR ALIPOMENON.
INHEBREW, DIBRE HAIAMIM-
O F
The fjrft part.
Gfnejlogies
p.iirlyofother
progenies of
Adim.but fpe-
cially oi la-
cobs iffue.
:• Adam had
twooibcrfon-
nes before
Scrh,but Cains
rjce was vttcr-
lyextinguif-
Jied byi-the
flood,andA-
bel had no chil
Chap. I. .
Thegeneaiogieof^damintberightlineto Noe, and bis three fonnes, Sem,
CbimyandUfihet, ^.The generations of Upbet,^. of Cham.iy. andof
Sen.i^.rhe right lineofsem to ^hraban^ 16. ^br<thams generations by
the line oflfrmel ,y..bj the [onncs of Cetara, 34. and by the line oflfnACj-
dnibis fonneEfm j 45. '^ith their k}nges,$i. and dulses.
Dam," Seth, ErioSjf Cainan, MaJaleel, 1 1
lared.tHenochjMathufale, Lamech,t Noe, 5 4
SeiTi, Cham, and lapheth. t The fonnesof 5
lapheth: GomeTjand.Magog , & MaclaT,and
iauan,Thubal, Mofoch,Thiras.|Moreouer 6 -
the Tonnes of Gomer: Afcenez, and Riphath,
and Thogorma.f And the fonnesof Iauan:ElifaandThar(js, 7 -
CethimandDodanim. t The Tonnes of Cham: Chus, and S
MeTraim,and Phut, & Chanaan. t And the Tonnes of Chus: ^ -
Saba, and Heuila, Sabacha, & Regma, and Sabatha:a. More-
ouerrheTonnesof Regma:Saba,and Dadan. f And Chus lo
begat Nemrod: this beganc to be mightie in the earth, t But 11
Mefraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Laabim, ?«: Neph-
tuim,t Phetrufim alfo, and Cafluim: from whom came Phi- it
lifthijm,& Caphfhorim. f But Chanaan begatSidon his firft- 15
borne, the HetheifeaUojf and the IebuTcite,and the Amer- 14
rhcite, &the GcrgcTeite, \ ^ ihcHeucite,and the Araceite, ly
and theSineite, f The Aradium alTo, and the Samareite.and 1^
the Hamatheite.j The Tonnes of Sem:Aeiam, and Aflur, and 17
Arphaxad, & Lud, and Aram, and Hus,and Hul, and Gether,
and MoToch. f And Arphaxad begat Sale , whoalTo begat iS
Heber, f Moreouer to Heber >3/ere borne two Tonnes, the 19 .
nameof one was Phalcg, bccaufcinhis daicsthe earth was
diuided J and the name oY his brother lectan. f And ledan 20
ocgarEIcnodadjandSalephjcrv' ATarmoth,andIare,f Adoram zi
alfe
Genealogies, P ar ali p o m eno n. 819
21 alfo^andVfal, and Dccla, t Hebal alfo, and Abimael,and .••Asbcforethc
23 Saba, morecuer f alio Ophir, and He uila, and lobab. Al the(e ^dam m Noc
24 are the Tonnes oHadian: f - Scm, Arphaxad,Sale, f Heber foheicfrism
.25 PhaIeg,Ragau, f Serug, Nachor, Thare, f Abrsm,thisis hislonneScm
z6 "Abraham.f And the (onnes of Abraham, Ifaac & Ifmael. toAbram.
27 t Andthcfearethe generations of them. The fitftbegotcn '^^^^'^qJ^ "^^
25 oflfmaeljWabaioth, and Cedar, and Adbed, and Mabfam, changedhis
.29 f and Mafma,and Duma,?vlaira, Hadad,andThema, t I^'Ur, nainetoAbra-
30 NaphisjCedmaothefearc the Tonnes or Ifmahcl. f And the haio.e^j^.iy,
31 (cnnes of Cetura Abrahams concubine,which fbe bare: Zam«
1.3. ran,Iec(an,Macan, Madian, Ic/boc,and Sue.Moreouerthe -
Tonnes of lecTan: Saba, and Dadan. And the Tonnes of Dadan:
35 AfTurim, and Latuflim, and Laomim . f And thelonncs of
Madian; Ephajand Ephcr and Henoch, and Abida,and tldaa.
34 Althefe thefonnesof Cetura. I And Abraham begat Ifaac :
. 35 whotc fonnes were EQu,& iTrael. f The Tonnes of ETau: Eli-
36 phaZjRahuei, lehus, Ihelora, andCore. f The Tonnes of Eli-
phaz:Theman,Omar,Sephi, Gathan, Cenez,Thamn3, Ama-
37 lecf The Tonnes of Rahuei : Nahath,Zara,Samma,Meza.
38 t The Tonnes of Seir: LotanjSobaljSebeon, Ana,DiTon, ETer,
39 DiTan.-f The Tonnes of Lotan;Hori,Homam. And the Tifter
40 of Lotan was Thamna . f The fonncs of Sobal : Alian, and
Manihath,andEbal, Sephi,&: OnamTheTonntGof Sebeon;
41 Aia<^' Ana.The Tonnes ofAna:.DiTon.tThe Tonnes of Difon:
.42 Hjn}rara,and ETeban, and Iethran,and Charan.-[Thcionnes
of ETer : Balaan^and Zauan,and lacan. The Tonnes of DiTan :
.43 Has and Aran, f Thei^c be the kingcs, that reigned in the
Land of Edom, before there ^» as a king oucr the chidrenof
ITrael: Bale the Tonne of Beor: and the name of his citie,
.44 Deneha. + And Bale died, and lobab the Tonne of Zare of
.4y Bo(ra, reigned for him. -j- And when lobab alfo was dead,
-46 Hufam of rhe Land of the Thetr-anes reigned for hirn. f And
HiifamjiTo died, and Adad rhe lonne of Badad reigned for
;47 him,wi.o ftfoke Madian in the Land of Moab:and the name
of hiscitie wss Auith.f And when Adad alio wiis dead,Semla
.48 of Mafrccareignedfor him . f But Semlaalfo died, and there
reigned for hirn Saul of Rohabcth, which is Tituate befides
49 the r!uer:f Saul alTo being dead, Balarsan, rhe Tonne of Acho-
50 bor reigned for him. f But this alTo died, and Adad reigned
for liim; whoTe cities name was Phau,andhis wife was called
Meetabel die daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezaab.
Ggggg 2. *" t Ana
t 810 First books Genealogies.
t And Adadbsing dead, there began to be dukes in Edom ji
for idnges: duke TKamna, duke Alua, duke letheth, f duke 52,
Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phinon , f^duke Cenez , duke 55
Theman,dukeMabrar, f duke Magdiel, duke Hiram, thefe 14
be the dukes of Edom.
ANNOTATIONS,
Becavse in cliuers holie Scriptures, and efpecialy inthcfe bookcsof Paralipo-
Bifferences of r^enon, manic diflicultics occurre concerning diuets perfonSjand placesjas alfo
names num- dilTl-tences of numbers, and times; in reconciling Mfherof the holie Fathers and
bers, & times, Dodors haue much /aboured, making fomecimcs large coromentaties to fatis-
found in holie fie them felues.and other diligent fearchcrs of the truth, & to remouc the oblo-
fcriptures, quies of detradors from the authontie of holie Scripture, whofe learned er-
mike them plications of (ach obfcuriries if wc (liould cite , it w'ouid be ouer long , and
hardtobe contraiieto our purpofe of brief Annotations j here once for often, .we wil
rnderftood. prefenttothe vulgar reader, ceitaine cleare and ordinarie ruleSj by which-
the learned Diuines do reconcile fuch apparent contradictions.
_• ^ , . Firft, it is cuident by fundrie examples, that manic perfons, places; and fome
Diuersmeanes 1 . ■ 1 j j- >„ r r 'n 11 '■ ^
., other tningeshaddiuersnames.&Ioarelomenmescallcdby onename^fomc-
to reconcile • i 1 r> n ^ 1 • i • ^ • " .1 , . .
em ng on fame names, and fo rauft be dilhriguiflied by the diirercnces of rimes, places,
dictions in no- 1 • i • n ^-r-i • n • i • 5 1 1.1 •
%■ r- ■ qualities, orother circumitances. Thirdly, ingenc.ilogiesandotherhi!>oiies5
'^ " ^ ■ children are not alvs'aies called the Tonnes, or daughters of their natural
parentes, but fometimes of legal fathers; and fometimcsalfo of thofe that i^^ . .
adopted them for their children; and fomeilmes of their grandfi'hets, or
'* former progenitors. Fourthly, fometimc tor myfteric fake, an other nnm-
*' ber is expreifed, being true in the myflical CsnCc, diiTciing from theprecifc
number according to the hiftorie. As in the gcnealogie of Chrift the Euan- %jat,i»
gelid counteth thrife fourtcne generations from Abraham toiour Sauiour,
fi differing from the hiftoric of the old Teftament. Fiftly, cuen in the hiftoric it
felf, fometimes hoire Scripture counteth only the greater numbers^ommitting
^' the leller, and in fomc other addeth alfo the odde numbers, Sixtly, the Scrip-
tures rpeake often by 'tropes, as mentioning part for the whole, or the whole
for the part; fo by the figure Synechdoche, Chriftis faid to hiue bene thiee
dayes dead, that is, one whole day and part ofother t^:7o. And fome kincr liuing
or reigning fo maaie yeares and parfof an other, and his fucceTour reigning
the other part, ech part iscountend to each of them for a whole yearc, andfo.a
^ yeare is added, more then is in the pr^icife number. Seuenthly, fometimes the
Ibnnes reigned together with their f.uhcts,as louhan reigned his father OziaJ
yGtliuing.4.Reg.i;. & fo both their reignes are fometimes counted, fometimes
|. theirfeucral yeares,aseuericone reigned alone. Eightly. thetimcs of vacan-
ccSjin thegouernmentofthcludges,reigne5ofkinge^,and the like, are fome-
times omitted in calculation, fometimes adioyned to the predeceffor, or
l^. facceiior.Ninthly,fomctimcs the holy Scripture raentioncth the only time that
one liucd or reigned wel. as it \were blotting out the reO lyith obliuion.So Saul
iifayd to hauc reigned two yeares (i.Reg if ) Who wel and euil reigned much
> longer. Tcnthfy, by error in writing, wordes, names, and efpecially numbers
may eafclybe changed, and can not eafely becorreded. By thefeor other like
meanej, al the holie Scriptures may be defended, though none ought to prc-
fumc
Gencalopies. Paralipomenon. ,^^^xt
fumebylmpriuaterpmt,tovnderftandand expoundal Scipturcs ;^btch are Natpnuatc
haTdnoconlybyreaLoftheirprofoundfenfc.rurpairingrnansnaturalcapa- butpubhciuc
citicbutalfoforthatinoumardapparcnce, lometiines there leeineco be con- Ipmcot inc
tralaions, buc in dedc neither are, nor can be vttered by the Hohe Ghoft. the Church cx-
t.m I. Spint of authjnditer of tlaevc'holc {acred Bible. And therfore'remuftrehc pounder ot
y., 10. yponGodsSpinMpeakinglnhisrpoufethe Church, comnacnded vato ts by noiiei)cnf-
ihofeScriptures,whcrof wearefurficientlyatrured. ti^^c.
Chap II.
The ndmes of lf\uU twehie fonnes . 5. Thegeneologie ofludaj.rjl m the right
tine to Datiid^ the feuentb [onne of Jfir. 16. tkn other geneMogies of tht
fame luda.
Nd the chidren of" IfracI: Ruben, Simeon.LeuiJuda, ::Thispam-
2 J. JL Klachar, and Za,bulon,t Danjofcph, Beniamin, Neph- '^'5^f^^Jf"„V
2 A
5 thali,Gad,and Afer. t Thefonnes of lada: Her, Onan, and ^^-i^^juf^uter
Sela. chefe three were borne ro him of the Chananite the vasatterwari
daughcerofSue. AndHer the firftbcgotten of Iuda,was euil calledi/w/,
4_ before our Lord,and he flewe him. j And Tharaar his daugh- ^han^s^, i^«»£^^
J ter in law bare him Phares and Zara . t Therfore al the ^y^thGtLQtJi
fonnesof luda, were fiue.f And the Tonnes of Phares,Hefron jj.
6 and Hamul . f The Tonnes alfo of Zara : Zamri, and Ethan,
7 and Eman, Chalcal alTo, and Dara, together fiue. t And
the Tonnes of Charmi:-- Achar, who trubled Ifrael, <Sciinned ::Eithetthis
S inthethefrof the anathema, f The Tonnes of Ethan; Aza- manhadtwo
9 rias.t And the tonnes of HcTron that were borne to him: Ie» "^^^^Vs^crro^
10 rameel.and Ram, and Calubi. f Moreoucr Ram begat Ami- inrhelaftlet-
nadab, and Aminadab, begat Nahalfon , the prince of the ter,htre,of
21 children of lada. f NahalFon alTo begat Salma, of whom ^<'y"«'7'
11 was borne Booz . f But Booz begat Obed, whoalfo begat
15 ITai . t And iTai. begat the fiiftbegorten Eliab, the Tecond
14 Abinadab, the third Simmaa, f the fourth, Naihanael, the
15 fifth Raddai, j- the iixt ATom, the feuenthDauid . f WhoTe
16 Tifters were Saruia, and Abigail. The Tonnes of Saruia : Abi-
17 Tai, loab, and Alaeljthree.f And Abigail bcare AmaTa, whofe
iS father Wis lether the iTmaclite. t But "Caleb the Tonne of ..Q , .^
HeTron tooke a wife named Azuba, of whom he begat le- called Calubi
rioth:and her Tonnes were laTer, and Sobab, and Ardon . y.f,
19 f And when Azuba was dead, Caleb rooke to wifeEphr:^tha?
20 who bare him Hur.-fMoreouer Hur begat Vri: and Vribecrac
11 Bezeleel. t After thefe thingesHeTron wentin to the daughter
of Machir thefather of Galaad, and tooke her, when he was
zi three Tcoreycares old: who bare him Segub.| ButSegubalfo
Ggggg 5 bcgac
'i'^.
^tL FiRSTBOOKE GctKa logles.
begat lair, ^poffeiTed three and t\rentie cities in the Land of
Galaad , f And he tooke GeJTar, and Aram the townes of 23
Iiir, and Gcinath, and thevillages therof, threefcore cities,
ii'Syfcnnesas al thcfe ai'e '■'• the Tonnes of Machir the father of Galaad ,
•ftcrt elfe- -j. And when Hefron was dead: Cale'o went in to Ephrata. ^4
ftoodne'hir ^^^^«^^" alfohadto wife Abia who bare him Alhur the fa-
vcsand other fher of Thecua- -f And there were borne fonncs to Icramcel ij
ofspring, the firdbegotten Hefron , Ram his firftborne , and Buna,
and Aram, and Afom, and Achia. t lerameclmaricdairo an 2^
other wife, named Atara, which was the mother of Onam.
f Biitthefoanesalfo of Ram the firftbegotten of Icramecl, iy
were Moos, Iimin, and Acar. And Onam had fonnes Semei, z8
And lada. And the fonnes of Semei: Nadab, and Abifur. f But 19
rhenameofAbifurs wife, was Abihail, who bare him Ahob-
bin, and Molid.f And the fonne of Nadab were Saled;&Ap- 30
pha'm. And Saled died without children, t Butthefonne of ^i
A pphiim,kfi: which lefi begat Scfan.Moreouer Sefan begat
Oholai. t And the fonnesofladathebrotberof Semei: le- ^£
ther, and lonathan. But lether alfo died without children,
f Moreoucr lonathan begat Phaleth, and Ziza. Thefe were 55
the fonnes of Icrameel. f And Sefan had noe fonnes, but 34
daughters: and aferuant an Egyptian, named leraa. f And 3)-
hegaue him his daughter to wife: who bare him Erhci.t And 3^
Ethei begat Nathan, and Nathan bf gat Znbad, f ZabadaKo 37
begat Ophlal,& Ophlal begat Obed,t Obed begat Iehu,Iehu jS
begat Azarias.-j-Azarias begat Hel]cs» and Helles begat Elafa, 39
t Ealafa begat Sifamoi,Sifamoi begat Scllum, f Sc!!um be- ^o
gat Icimiam,and Icamia begat Ehfaraa. f And .the Conncs 41
of Caleb th-e brother of Icrameel : Ivlcfa his firllbcgoctcn, 42:
he is the father of Ziph : and the fonnes of Martfa the father
of Hebron, -f Moreoucr the fonnes of Hebron, Gore, and 45
Thaphua, and Recem , and Samma. t And Samma begat 44
Raham,the father of lercaam, and Recem begat Sammai,
t The fonne of Saramp.i, Maon : and Maon the father of 45-
Bethfiir. f And Epha the concubine of Caleb bare Haran, ^6
and Mofa, and Gezez. Moreoucr Haran begat Gczez. t And 47
the fonnes of Iahaddai,Regom,and Ioathan,and Gefan,and
Phalet, and Epha, and Saaph. t The concubine of Ciieb 4^
Maacha bare Saber, and Tharana. f And Saaph the father of 49
Madmenabegat Sue the father of Machbena, and the father
of Gabaa. But the daughter of Caleb, was Achfa. f Thefc ;o
•were
f^'
rff«o
Genealogies. P a r a li po m e non. 825
^3rerc the fonnes of Caleb, the fonne of Hur the firftbcgotten
51 of Ephrata, Sobal the father of Cariathiarim. f Salma the
;i father of Bethlehem, Haiiph the father of Bethgader. f And
there were fonnes of Sobal the father of Chariathiarim, he
* dyyel- jj that fa>3r the halfe of the* reftinges. f and of the kinredof
hnns, er Cariatharim , the lethrcitcs, and Aphucheires, and Scma-
f"lf theites,andMa(cre[es.Outof thcTeilTued the Saraircs, and
j4 Efthaolitcs. t The fonnes of Salma, Bethlehem, and Neto-
phathi,the •• Crowncsof the houfe of Ioab,and the Halfe of :: Valicntmett
jj the refting of Sarai , t The kinredes alfo of the fcribcs bywliofckdg
dweliinsin labes, finoine and faiindin{',and abvdin<T in ta- ]? S°' ]^'
7 1^ -r.) /- J AJ • 1 • i c' 1 -. dories and
berniclcs-Theic are the CmeiteSjWhica came from heatc of triumphant
the father of the houfe of Rechab. crowncs.
Chap. III.
The fonnts cf tCin^Diuid. \o,The line of the Km^es of IhJa from Salomon
to Jofus. !;■ . '^'t:h diHcrs gtaeuthm of the fame lojias.
I "O V T Daiiid had thtfe fonnes, which were borne to him
Xi in Hebron: the firllbegotten Amtnonof Achinoarn the
2. Icfraclite, the fecond Danie} of Abigail the Carmelite, f the
third Abrolom the fonne of Maacha the daughier of Toimai
the kin^of Geifur, the fourth Adonias the fonne of Aggith, ;
5 t ^he fift Saphatias of Abital, the fixth lethrahara of Egla
4 his wife.fSix fonnes rherfore were borne to him in Hebron,
where he reigned fcuen y cares and fix moneihes . And in
5 leriifalem he rciged three and rhirrieycares. t Moreouerin
lerufalera fonnes were borne to him, Simmaa,and Sobab,
6 and Nathan, & Salomon, foure of Bethfabea the daughter of
7 Ammiej, f Icbaar alfo and EHfama, f anti Eliphaleth, and
8 No^e, and Nepheg, and laphia, f moreouer Elifanna, and
5> Eliada,andEhphelcth,nine:t althefe the fonnes of Dauid, '^-.^'^.kv
belide the ionn^s of his concubines: and they had a iHter loakim, and
10 Thamjr. f And the fonne of Salomon, Roboam : >R^iiofe countechle-
it foane Abia begat Afa. Oi- this alfo was borne Ioraphat,t the choniasas tfie
facherof loram: which loram beoac Ochozi,u,of whom fL>n"^,oncfi.2.
r T , ii-r . ^ i^ . ■,. I The lame Icco
12 role loas: t and his (onncAmahas oegatAzanas. Moreouer niaswas^llb
Vj Azirias the fonne cf loathan t begp.tAchaz, the father of E- orherwifecaU
14 zechiasjof whom was borne Manalles. f But Manadcs alfo l"d loachin.
1; begat Amon the father of lofias. t And thclonnes of lofus "^ R.'',;- 14-'>'-<^.
■^'cre, the nrftbegotten lohanam, the (econd - loakim, the nnrom.lt.i.ii
i^ third Sedccias^ the fourth Scilum. ■\ Of loakim was borne m^«/;.
Icchoniasj
T
^^4 FiRSTBooKt Genealogies.
Iechonias,and Sedecias.f The Tonnes of lechonias vere Afir, 17
Salathiel, f Meichiram, Phadaia, Sennefer 8c lecemia, Sama, 18
.•■ SemcU with and Nadabia.f Of Phadaia were borne Zprobabel and Semei. i^
ircfouS" Zorobabel begat Mofollom, Hananias/and Salomith their
fi'xfoimes^of fifter: t Hafaba alfojand Ohol, and Barachias,and Hafadias, iq
Scchenias, lafabhefed, fine, f And the fonne of Hananias, Phahias the 11
though Se- father of lefeiaSjwhofe (onnewas Raphaia.This mans fonne
ineia only was ^ifo Arnan,of whom was borne Obdia^whofe fonne was Sc-
fonne°theo- chenias.fThefonne of Sechenias:Seracia,whofe fonnes were 11
therhisne- Hattus, and legaal, and Baria, and Naaria, and Saphat, •• fix
phewcs.riff d«- in number. fThe fonnes of Naaria, ElioenaJ,& Ezechias,and 23
notAUon. (h . i. Ezricamjthree.-}" The fonnesof Ehoenai,Oduia,and Eliafub, 14.
^^'"'h and Pheleia,and Accub, and lohanan, and Dalaia,and Anani^
feuen.
Chap. I ML
Other genealogies of Ittda : 14. and of Simeon^ 29. hy fphomtheprogenie -of
Chim, ^i.aiid reliques of^/neUcites ure fuhdntd.
H E fonnes of luda; Phares, Hefron, and Charmi, and ^i
Har, and Sobal. ■\ ButRaia the fonne of Sobal begat t
, lahath, of whom were borne Ahumai, and Laad. thefe be
the kinredes of Sarathi. f This alio is the ftocke of Etam: 5
lezrahel, and lefema, and ledebos. And the name of their
fifter Afalelphuni. f And Phanuel the fatherof Gedor,and 4
Ezar the father of HoCa, thefe are the fonnes of Hur the firft
begotten of Ephrathathe fatherof Bethlehem-, t Bat AlHir j
^ . thefather of Thecuahadtwo wiueSjHalaa, &Naara. t And 6
a vow CO his Naara bare him Oozam, and Hepher, and Themani, and
prayer he imi- Ahafthari. thefe are the fonnes of Naara. -\ Moxeoucr the 7
tatcd holie la- fonnesof Halaa, Sereth, Ifaar, and Ethnan. f And Cos begat 8
'"'^rl t^" K^ K ^"0^> ^^'i Soboba, and thckinred of Aharchel the fonne
defirerLmpd ^^ ^"^^I'-^i- t ^"^l labeswas honorable aboue his brethren, 9
ral thino-es for ^"<^ ^'^^^ mother called his name labes, faynig: Becaufe I bare
the better fer- him in forow. f But •• labes inuocated the God of Ilrael, !•
uingofGod, faying.: If blelling thou wilt blefTe me, and wilt enlarge
Ms^^io^rie-c— mv bofdbrs, and thy hand be with me, and thou wilt make
fpedallyt'hat ^^^^ I be not oppreffed by malice. And God granted the
thcymigbtbe thinges that he prayed for. f And Caleb the brother of Sua 11
allied Virh begat Mahir, who was the father of Efthon. f Moreouer it
grace 'uot to ^1;^^^^ ^ecrat Bethrapha, and Phefle, and Tehinna the father
ycl'itotcnrati* ^ , . .^ . ^., r, ^ ... , r t^ l j. 4 j ^u ,»
on^.norfianc ^' rhc citie of N.ias : thefe arc the men of Recha. f And the 15
ef ialice. fonaes of Cenez, Othoniel, and Saraia. Moreouer the fonnes
of
€eneaIogies. P ar ali po men ok. Sif
14 ofOthoniel, Hathath, and Maon.ithi,t Maonathi begat
Ophra,& Saraia begat loab "-the father of the Vale of Arci- '■;l^^^lll°"^*'^
i; ficcrs: for there vcre artificers, t And the fonnes of Caleb ^'i^^^r^ ^he ar-
the fonnc of Icphone, Hir, and Ela, and Naham. T he fonnes tihceri dwelt
16 alio of Ela.-Cencz. f The fonnes alfoof Ialclee]:Ziph,and chat made ih«
17 Zipha,Thicia,andArrael. f And the fonnes of Efra, letber, 'lemplc.
and Mcred, and Epher, and lalon, and he begat Mariam, and
18 and Sammai, and lelba the father of Eriharao . f Alfohis-
wifcludaiaj bare lared rhc father of Gedor, and Heber the
faiher of Socho, and Icuthiel the father of Zanoc. and thcfe
arc the fonnes of Bethia the daughter of Pharao , \c'honi
It) Mcred tooke. f And the fonnes of the wife of Odaia the
fifter of Niham the father of Ccila , Garn^ii,and Eftiisrao,
10 which was of Macathi. f The fonnes alio Simon, Amnon,
and Rinna the fonnc of I^anan, and Thilon. And the fonnes
ir oflefi, Zoheih, and Benzohcth. f The fonnes of Scla the
fonnc of Tilda; Her the father of Lecha, and Laada the father
of Marefa, and the kinrcdcs of their houfe that worke filke
21 in thefloule ofoath.| And he that made the Sunne to (land,
and the men of Lying, and Secure, and Burning, which >3f ere
princes in Moab, and which returned into Lahem. and thcfe
25 are old wordes. t Thefe are potters, dwelling in Plantinges,
and in Hedges, with the king in his workes, and they abode
14 there, t The fonnes of Simeon .• Namuel, and Tamin, Inrib,
2j Zara, Saul : + Stlktmhis fonne, Mapfam his fonne, Mafma
i6 his fonncfThc fonnes of Mafma: Hamuelhis fonne, Zachur
27 his fonne, Scmci his fonnc. -j- The fonnes of Semei fixtene,
and fix da-oghrers: buthis brethren had not manie fonnes,
and the whole kinred could not reach to the fummeof the
i2 children of luda. f And they dwelt in Bcrfabee,andMolad3,
29 and Hafarfuhal, f andin Bala, andin Afom, and inTholad,
50 -j- and in Bathuel,and in Hormi,andin Siccleg,-)- andin Bcth-
51 marcaboth , and in Hafatfufim, and in Bethberai , and in
52 Saarim. thefe were their cities vntil king Dauid. 7- Their
towncs alio : Etam, and Aen, Rhcmraon, andThochcn,and
35 Afan, fiuc cities, -f- And al their villages roundabout thefe
cities vnto Baal, this is their habitation, and the dillriburion
54 ofthfir dwcllinges. f Mofabab alfo and lemlech, and lofa
J; the fonne of Amalias, + and loel, and lehu the fonne of Iofa»
:j6 bia the fonnc of Saraia, the fonne of Afiel,-}- and Eliot:nai,and
Iacoba,and Ifuhaia^and Afaia, and Adiel, and Ifmiel, and
H h h h h Banaia,
%i6 First bookeof Genealogies.
Banaia, f Zizaalfo thefonneof Zephei thefoaneof AUon 57
the (onneof Idaiathe fonneof Semri thefonneof Saraaia.
f Thefe renowmed ptinces in their kinredes, & in the houfe 58
of their affinities they were multiplied excedingly . f And 39
they went forth to enter into Gador as far as the Eaft fide of
the valley, and to feekepaftures for their flockes. f And they 40
found fatte pafl:utes,and very good, and a countrie very large
and quiet and fruiteful, in the which before had dwelt the
ftockeof Cham, f Thefetherfore, whom before wed efcri- 41
bed by name, camein the daycsofEzechiasthe kingoFluda:
and they ftroke their tabernales, and the inhabirantes that
were found there, & cleane deftroyed them vntil this prefent
day: and they dwelt for them, becaufe they found there mod
fatte paftures. t Alfo ofthe childrenof Simeon there went 42.
into mount Seirfiu- hundred men, hauing their princes PhaU
tiasand Naaria and Riphaia and Oziel the fonnes of lefi :
f and they ftroke the remnant of the Amalecites, which were 45
able to efeape, and they dwelt there for them vntil this day. ,
Chap. V.
Genealogies of^ihen, rvbofc birthright^ concerning dubie portion, istranjluted
to lofep .tkeprtnapalitie toludji, With their fpecid actes.M.^'fo of Gad*
18. Si^ho \pith l[itben, and h.df tnhe of M.tnafu
25. but for their (innes are led captme into yCffyria.
L s o the fonnes of Ruben the fiift begotten of Ifrael
1: Sec annota- £\ (^fo^ hg ^as his firft begorten : ■•• but •a'hrn he had violi-
tions 5 Gen, 49. ^^^ j^.^ fathers bed,his firftbrrthright was giuen to the fonnes
of lofeph the fonneof Ifrael, and he was not reputed forthe
firftbegotten. t Moreouer ludis, which was the ftrongeft %
among his brethren, of his ftocke fprang the princes; but
the firftbirthright was reputed ro lofeph.) f The fonnes 5
then ofRubendie firftbegotten of Ifrael : Enoch, &PhaI!u,
Efron,andCharmi. fThefonnesof loel: Samia hisfonne, 4
Goghisfonnc.Scmeihisfonne, f Michahisfonne,Reiahis 5
fonne,Baal his fonne, f Beera his fonne,whom Theglath- 6
phalnafar the king ofthe Alfyrians led away captiue, and
he was prince in the tribe of Ruben, f And his brethren,and 7
al his kinred, when tliey were nnmbred by their families,
had thefe princes Ichiel, and Zacharias. t Moreouer Bala the 8
fonne of Azaz, thefonneof Samma, the fbnne of loel, he
dweltinAroerasfarasNebo^and Beelmeon. t Agaynftthe 9
eaft quarter
Genealogies. Paralipomenon. 817
caft quarter alfohe dwelt vnto the entrance of the deferr,
and. the riuer Euphrates. For they pofTefled a great number
10 ofcattel in the land of Galaad. t And in the dales of Saul
they fought agaynft the Agarenes,and ftewc them, and dwelt
for them in their tabernacles, in al the quarter, that looketh
ii to the Eaft of Galaad. f But the children of Gad dwelt ouer
u agaynft them in the land of Bafan^as far as Selcha: f lohel
the head, and Sapham thefecond: and lanai, and Saphat in
15 Bafan.f And their brethren according to the houfes of their
kinredes, Michael, and Mo{ollam,and Sebe, andIorai,and
14 Iacan,andZic,and Heber, feuen. f Thefe are the fonncs of
Abihail, the Tonnes of Huri, the Tonne of lara, thefonneof
Galaad, the fonne of Michael, thefonneof lefefi, thefonnc
ij ofleddo, thefonneof Buz. t Al(o the brethren of thcfonne
of Abdicl, the lonne of Guni, prince of the houfe in their
16 families. •]• And they dwelt in Galaad, and in Bafan, and in the
townes therof, and in al thefuburbes of Saron , vnro the
17 borders. + Al thefe were numbredin thedaies of loatham
thekingofliida, andin the daies of leroboam the king of
28 Ifrael. fThechildrenof Ruben,andofGad,and of halfethe
tribe of ManaHes, men of warre,carying fheildes, 8c fwordes,
and bendingthebow,and taught to battels, four and fourtie
thoufand, and feuen hundred threefcore going forth to fight.
19 t They fought agaynft the Agarenes: butthe Itureians,and
;. 20 Naphis, and Nodab f gaue them ayde. And the Agarenes
were deliiiered into their handes, and al that were with
them, bccaufe they called vpon God when they fought: and
21 he heard them, '•'• becaufe they belcued in him. f And they :.0f thefeand
tooke al that they poftefted , Camels fiftie thoufand, and thelike.s.Paul
flieepe two hundred fiftie thoufand, and afTes two thoufand, ^jyt^-- Byfanh
21 and of men an hundred thoufand foules. t And manie fel ^i:i2dZTl!b-
downe vfounded .-for it was the battel of our Lord. And they n,^ ' '
i3 dwelt for them vntil the rranfmigration. f Alfo the children
ofthe halfe tribe of ManafTes polIefTed the land, from the
coftes of Bafan vnto Baal, Hermon,and Sanir, and mount
24 Hermon, for the number was great, f And thefe were the
princesof the houfe of their kinred, Epher, and lefi , and
Eliel,and Efriel,and leremia , and Odoia , and lediel, moft
valiant men and mighrie , and renowned princes in their
aj families, f But they forfooke the God of their fathers, and
fornicated after the goddes ofthe peoples ofthe land, whom
Hhhhh 2 Cod
SiS First bookEof Genealogies.
God cooke away before chem. f And rhe God of Ifrael ray fed i6
vp chefpiricofPhul king of the AfTyrians, and the fpirir ot
Thelgarhphalnafar king of AlFur: and he tranfportcd Ruben,
and Gad, and chchalfe tribe of Manaflcs, and brought them
into Lahela, and into Habor, andco Ara, and to the riuerof
Gozan, vncil this day.
Chap. VI.
The genealogies of Leui, 4. fifith the right line of ^aron bj EleaX^r to Ufi~
dech^h'.ghprieft m the captitiitie of Bdjylcn,i6. other progenies of his three
fonnes \ Gerfon, Caath, and Merariy 31 . mitb thir offices in the temple'.
49. onlj/ ^irons fonnes admitted to priefi hood. ^^. Particular pojfej^iom
cf the Letiites dtvellingamongjt the other tribes.
THe fonnes of Leui: Gerron,Caath,and Merari. f The i 2.
Tonnes of Caath: Amram , Ifaar, Hebron, and Oziel.
t The children of Amram : Aaron, M oy fes, and Maria. The 5
fonnes of Aaron: Nadab and Abiu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
."•The line.il t '• Eleazar begat Phinees, and Phinces begat Abifue, *{- and'4 j
fuccefTion of Abifue begat Bocci, Sc Bocci begar Ozi. f Ozi begat Zaraias, 6
HieghpneRes andZaraias begat Maraioth. •]- Moreouer Meraioth begat 7'
dircapdu°kie° A"^a"a5>and Amarias begat Achitob.f Achitob begat Sadoc, 8
in Babylon, and Sadoc begat Achirnaas, f Achimaas begat Azarias, Aza- 9
Tacephoruscoun rias bcgat lohanau, f lohanan begat Azarias. the fame is he 10
tcih fome others that executed the prieftlie office in the houfe, which Salo- r^varAU
^'"''"«^'^'^^\'^' mon built in lerufalera. t And Azarias begat Amarias, and n ^**
I'lfo'lfereth"*' Amsrias begat Achitob , f and Achitob begat Sadoc, and 11
fromthiseata. Sadoc begat Selium , f Sellum begat Helcias, and Helcias 13'
U.i'ue. li.io.c. begat Azarias, -f Azarias begat Saraias. and Saraias begat lofc- 14
dec. t Moreouer lofedec -went forth, when our Lord tranfl ij
ported luda, and lerufalcm by .the handes of Nabuchodono- 16
for. -f The fonnes then of Leui : Gerfon, Caath,and Merari. 17
t And thefe be the names of the fonnes of Gerfon: Lobni and 18
Semei.-}- The fonnes of Caath: Amram, and iraar,and Hebron, 19
and Oziel. 7 The fonnes of Merari: Moholi and Mufi. And 2©
thefe are the kinredesof Leui according to their famihcs.
•f Gerfon, Lobni his fonne,Iahath his fonne,Zamma his fonne,
•f loah his fonne, Addo his fonne, Zara his fonne, lethrai 11
his fonne. t The fonnes of Caath, Aminadab his foane. Core n
his fonne, A(ir his fonne, f Elcana his (onne, Abiafaph his 25
fonne, A (if his fonne. f Thahath his fonne, Vriel his fonne, 24
O^ias his fonne, Saul his fonne. f The fonnes of Elcana: 25
/ Amafai,
ir
Genealogies. Paralipomenon. 82^
16 Amafai, and Achimoth, t sndElcana: The Tonnes of Elcana;
27 Sophaihis lonne, Nahath liis fonnc, t Eliab hisforne, Icro-
z8 ham his i'onne, Elcana his Tonne, f The Tonnes of Samuel:
25) the firft bcgotren Vallcni, and Abia. -f And the ionnes of
MerarJ,Moh©li : Lobigi his Tonne, Scmei his ionne, Oza his
50 Tonne, f Sammaa his Tonne, Haggia his Tonne, ATaia his
31 Tonne, f TheTc are they, whom Dauid appointed ouer the
fingingmcnof the houleof cur Lord, llnce the Arke was
32 pJaced; f and they miniftrcd before the tabernacle oftefti-
monie, iinging vntil Salomon built the houle of our Lord in
lerulalera : and they ftood according to their order in the
35 minifteiie. f And the(e are they, which alTifted with their
Tonnes, of the Tonnes of Caath, Hemam fingingman, the
34 Tonne of loel, the lonneof Samuel, | thefonne of Elcana,
the Tonne of Ieroham,the fonne of Eliei,the fonne of Thohu,
35 -j- the fonne of Suph, the fonne of Elcana, the Tonne of Ma-
36 hath, the Tonne of Amafai, t the lonne of Elcana, the Tonne
57 of lohel, the fonne of Azaries, the Tonne of Sophonias,f the
Tonne of Thahath, the fonne of ATir, the Tonne of AbiaTaph,
58 the Tonne of C'ore , + thefonneoflTaar, the Tonne of Caath,
39 the Tonne ofLcui, the fonne of Ifrael. f And his brother
ATaph, who ftcod on his right hand, ATaph the Tonne of
40 Barachias, the Tonne of Samaa , f the fonne of Michael, the
41 Tonne of Bafaia, the fonne of Meichia, f the Tonne of Athanai>
42 the Tonne of Zara, the Tonne of Adaia,-|- the fonneof Ethan,
43 the Tonne of Zamma, the Tonne of Semei.| the fonne of leth,
44 the Tonne of GcrTon, the Tonne of Leui. f And the children
of Merari their brethren, on the left hand, Ethan the Tonne
45 ofCufi, the Tonne ofAbdij the fonne of Malochjf the fonne
46 of Hafabia, the fonne of Amalla, the Tonne of Helcias, f the
47 fonne of Amafai, the Tonne of Boni, the Tonne of Somcr,t the
Tonne of Moholi, the Tonne of Mofi, the Tonne of Merari, the
48 Tonne of Lcui.-f Their brethren alfo the Leuitcs, which were
ordained for al the minifleric of the tabernacle of the houTc
^9 of our Lord. f But Aaron, and his Tonnes burnt inccnfevpon
the altar of holocauft,and vpon the altar of incenTe,for euerie
worke of Sanda Sandorum: and to pray for Ifrael according
to al thinges, which MoyTes the Teruant of God had coraman'
JO ded. f And thcfe are the fonnes of Aaron: Eleazar his fonne,
51 Phinees his Tonne, AbiTue his Tonne | Bocci his Tonne, Ozi
;i his Tonne, Zarahia his Tonne, t Mcraioth his Tonne, Amarias
H h h h h 3 . his Tonne^
Sjo Fi R s T B o o K E o F Gcncalogies.
jrlnSadoc, (3. his fonne, Achitob his fonne ,t •• Sadoc his fonnc, Achimaas y^
hi?h mieft^- ^^^ fonne. -j- And thefe are their habitaiion? by the townes and ^4
ho^odwasrc- Confines, to witte, ofthefonnes of Aaron, according to the
cJuccdtothc kinrcdcsoftheCaathites: for they were fallen to them by
**'?=. °f^l^^z=»'lo"c. t Theygauetherfore to them ^cbronin the Land of ss
Godsordinan-^"'^^'^"^.^^^^"^"'^^"'^"^^'"^ t butthefieldes ;5
ccwasrranna-°^'^^^^*^^^»^"^'^h^'^o^"esto Caleb the fonne of lephone.
tcdtoHeliof t Moreouer to the fonnes of Aaron they gaue cities, to flee j7
Ithamarslinc vnto, Hebron, and Lobna, and the fuburbes therof, f lether 58
nied m°he' ^^^"^ ^""^ Efthemo vith the fuburbes therof,yea & Hel'on, and
line of Aaron. ^^^^^ "^"^^ ^^^^^ fuburbes: f Afan alfo & Bethfemes, & their 59
ThereftofSa-fuburbes.fAndofthe tribe of Beniamin: Gabecandthe (ub- 60
dochslineby urbes therof,Almath with the fuburbes therof,Anothoth alfo
thecapduitic" ^^^^^' t And to the children of Caath the refidue of their kin- 61
appcarethbc- ^^d they gaue of the halfe tribe of Manaflesin polTellion ten
foie^v.^.ad i;. cities.tMoreouer to the children of Gerfon by their kinredes 61
of the tribe of I{rachar,& of the tribe of Afer, and of the tribe
of Nephthali, and of the tribe of ManalFes in Bafan, thirtene
cities, t AndtothefonnesofMerari by their kinredes of the ^
tribe of Ruben,and of the tribe of Gad,and of the tribe of Za-
bulon, they gaue by lot twclue cities, -f Alfo the children of 64
Ifrael gaue to the Leuitcs cities, and their fuburbcsrf and they 6j
gaue by lot, of the tribe of the children of Iuda,& of the tribe
of the children of Simeon, and of the tribe of the children of
Beniamin, thefe cities, which they called by their nameSjf and 66
to thcm,thatwereofthe kinred of thefonnes of Caath, and
the cities in their borders were of the ttibe of Ephraim.
t They therfore gaue them cities, to flee vnro, Sichem with 67
thefuburbestherof in mount Ephraim, and Gazer with the
fuburbes therof, f lecmaanalfo with the fubuibes therof, 6Z
and Bethhoroninlikemaner, f moreouer Helen alfo with 69
the fuburbes therof.andGethreramon inlikemaner.f More* 70
oucr oFthe halfe tribe of Manafles, Aner ik the fuburbes ther-
of^, Bilaam and the fuburbes therof: to wicte, to them, which
were Icafrofthe kinred ofthefonnes of Caath. f And to the 71
fonnesofGerfomofthe kinred of thchalfe tribe of Manaf-
fes.Gaulonin Bafan, and the fuburbes therof, and Aftaroth
with the fuburbes therof. f Of the tribe of Iflachar, Cedes 71
and the fuburbes therof, and Dabereth with the fuburbes
therof, t Ramoth alfo and the fuburbes thero'f, and Anem 75
with
Genealogies. P ar alipomenon. 851
74 with the fuburbestherof. -f- And of the tribeof Afer: Mafal
7j with the Tub urbes therof, & Abdoninlikemair,er, -j-Hucac
alfo and the fuburbes therof, and Rohob with the fuburbes
76 theirof. f Moreouer of the tribe of Nephthali, Cedes in Ga-
lilee and the fuburbes therof , Hamon with the fuburbes
77 therof,and C?.riathaimjand the fuburbes therof. f And to the
reftof the fonnes of Merari; of the tribe of ZabulonjRem-
mono and the fuburbes therof, and Thabor with the fubur-
78 bes therof;f beyond lordan alfo ouer agaynft Iericho,agaynft
the Ealtofiordan,of the tribe of Ruben, Bofor in the wildcr-
neffe with the fuburbes therof, and lafTa with the fuburbes
79 therof, -f Cademoth alfo and the fuburbes therof, and Me-
80 phaath with the fuburbes thereof, t Moreouer alfo of the
tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Galaad and the luburbes therof, and
81 Manaimwirh the fuburbes therof, "f yea and Hefebon with
the fuburbes therof,and lezerwith the fuburbes therof.
Chap. VII.
Genealogies of ijfach^r^^. Bemamm^ii. Nepbthaltj 44 Manajfes, lo. E^hra-
tm,^o.and yifer.
I A if O R E o V E R the fonnes of IfTachar: Thobjand Phua,
1 -LVa lafub and Simeron, foure. t The fonnes of Thola:
Oziand Raphaia , and leriel , and lemai, and lebfem, and
Samuel, princes by the hou{es of their kinredes . Of the
ftockeof Thola were numbred moftvaliant men in the daies
3 of Dauid, two and twentic thoufand fix hundred, "f The
fonnes of Ozi: Izrahia, of whom were borne Michael, and
4 Obadia, and loel, and lefia, fiue,al princes, -f- And with them
by their families and peoples, readie girded to battel, raoft
valiant men, fix and thirtie thoufand: for they had many
5 wiues, and children . f Their brethren alfo through al the ..q n < tih'-
kinred of IfTachar, mod ftrong to fight, were numbred foure third fonne is
6 fcore and feuen thousand, f The (onnesof Beniamin : Bela, called Asbel:
7 andBechor, &- ladihel, three, t The fonnes of Bela: Efbon, &feuen more
andO€i,andOziel, and lerimoth, and Vrai, fine Princes of^^^^ ^^"j^^"'
their families, and moft ftrong to fight, and their number inthereftis
8 was twentie two thoufand and thirtie foure. t Moreouer muchdiife-
thc fonnes of Bechor: Zamira, and loas, and Eliezer, and rence.-butal
Elioenai, and Amri,and lerimoth, and Abia, and Anathoth, ^"i^^j ^^7*^^"
5> and Almath al thefe: the fonnes of Bechor. f And there were ^uks as a^rc
numbred by their famihes princes of their kinredes moft noted, cba^.i.
valiant
831 FiRSTBooKEOF Gcncalogics.
valiant vnto battel, r-jr-encie thoufaad and two hundred,
f Morcojer the fonnss of ladihel: Balon. And the Cannes 10
ofBilan: Ichii?, md Beiiiamin,and Aad, and Chanana, and
Zerhan.andThariis, Ahifahar. f al thcfe the Tonnes of ladi- 11
he!, princes oftheic kincedes, moll vaUanc men, feucntsnc
thonfani, an j t^ro hundred going forth to battel, f Sephara n
alfo, and Haphirn rhe Tonnes ofHii:: and Hafim theTonnes
of Alier. t And the Tonnes of Ncphthali: lafie), and Guni, 15
andlezer,and Sellum, the Tonnes of Bala, f Moreoucr the 14
fonac of MaaalTes, Ezriel: and his concubine the Syrian bare
Machir the father of Gilaad. f And Machir tookc wiues for ij
his Tonnes Happhim, and Saphan: and he had a fiftcr named
Maacha: thenamcof thefecond Salphaad, and to Salphaad
'^sus borne daup;hters. t And Maacha the wife of Machir i^
bare a Tjnne,and !"hc called his name Phares : moreoacr the
nameof his brother, was Sites: and his {onnes,Vlam,and Re»
cen. f And the Tonne of Viam, Badan. ThcTe are the children 17
of Galaad,thc fonne of Machir, the Tonne of Mana{res„|And 18
r.v.oUcheth: ^'^ TiTtct '• Quj^cne bate •• Goodlieman, and Abiezer, and ►
nepnaQ^ee^it. Mohola.-}-And the TonncsofSemidawere,Ahin,andSechem, 19
:: 1.%'/, r/w;w and Lcci,and Anion. -j- And the Tonnes of Ephraim: Suchala, 2£i.
fr ATom'^lie Bared his Tonne, Thahath his fonne, Elada hisTonne, Tha-
pcfi'onable or hath his Tonne, and this mans Tonne Zabad, f and this mans 11
croo^^rtr mia. fonne Suthala, and this mans Tonne Ezer, and Elad : and the
iSo'x'eleauc men of Gcth borne in the land (lewc them , becauTc they
tlic nebrew came downc to inuide their polTeilions .+ Eghraim therfore 11
names in ttiis ..r • r i . j • j ' • i 1
place bccaiifc t:neir rather mourned many dales, and iiis brethren came to
S.Terom, and comfort him. f And he went in vnto his wife: who conceiued 15
the whole and bare a Tonne , and he called his name Beria, for that he
Church (^orli ^^5 borne in the euilsof his houTc ; f and hi? daughter was 14
oinnc arm 5^^^ ^j^^ built Bethhoron, the nether and the vp per, and
nanflare. OzcnTara. f Moreouer his Tonne Rapha, and RcTeph, and 1?
Thale,oTwhom was borne Thaan, f who begat Laidan:this z(»
roans Tonne alTo was Ammiud, who begat EliTama, f of 17
whom was borne Nun, who had loTue his Tonne. f And their 1%
poircfiion and habitation, was Bethel with her daughters,
anda ;iynfl the cad of Noran, and on the weft quarter of
Gazer an i her daughters, SichemalTo with her daughters, as
farre a> ATa with her daughtets. t Alfo neere the children of 29
ManifE^s BerhTinand her daughters, Thanach & her daugh-
ters, Magcddo and her daughters ; Dor and her daughter; : in
theTe
Genealogies. * P arali pom enon. S53
30 thefe dwelt the children of lofeph ,the fonne of Ifrad. f The
children of AfcTtlcmna, and lelua^srid leilui, and Baria^and
51 Sara their fiiler. •]- And the fonncsof Baria: Htber.and Mel-
31 chiei: he is the father of Baifaith. f And Mebcr begat Icph-
35 iar, and Somer, and Hotham, and Suaa their fiflcr. f The
fonnesof lephlat: Phofech,andChamaal,and Afcth: thefc
i4 be the fonnesof lephlat. f Moreouerihe fonnesof Somcr •
3j- AhijandPvOaga,andHabajand Aram, -f And the fonnesof'
56 Hclem his brother : Supha, and lemna, and Seiles, and Amal.
37 f Theionncsof Supha : SueHarnapher^and Su?.l,and Beri,
}8 andlamra, f Eofcr,andhod, and Samma, and Salufa, and
55) lethran, and Bera. + The (onnes of lether; lephonc, and
^o Phafpha, and Ara. t And thcfonnesof Oila: Arec, andhaniel
and Refia. 7 A! thefc be the fonncs of Afer, princes of their
kinrcdes, the chofenand moft valiant dukes of dukes: and
theirnumbercf the age that was fittc for battel, \ras fix and
twentiethouland.
Chap. VIII.
rhepro^enie ofBenUmin is further recital I'nto Saul: 33 . and his iffite.
I A Nd Bcniamin begat Bale his firft bcgotten^Asbel the ,
2^-/ji..fccond, Ahara the third, t Nohaa the fourth, and
3 Rapha the fifth, j- And the fonnesof Bale wer« : Addar, and
4 Gcra, and Abiud, j Abiiue alfo , and Naaman, and Ahoe,
J 6 f and alfo Gera, and Sephuphan , and Huram. f Thefe are
thcfonnesofAhod, princes of their kinredcs chat d^^elt in
7 Gabaa,which ^i^-erctianfpor ted into Manahath. f And Naa-
n;an,£nd Achia, and Gera he tranfportcd them, and begat
8 Ora, and Ahiud. f MorrDuer he begat Saharaim in the coun-
trieof Moab, afrerhcdifmiffed Hufim and Bara his "wiues.
^ t And of Hodcs his wife he begat lobab, and Scbia, and
10 Mofa, and iMolchomj -j- Ichiis alfo, and Scchia, and Marina.
1 1 thefe ate his fonnes princes in their families, f And Mehufim
II begat Abitob, andEIphaal. -j- Morcouer the fonnes of Elphaal
Hebcr,and Mifaarn, and Samad: this man built Ono, and Lod,
13 and her daughters, j And Baria, and Sama princes of rhcir
14 kinredesrhat dweltin Aialon : thefe drouea>Fay the inhabi-
ij tantesofGcth. | And Ahio,and Sefac,and lerimoth, f and
16 Sabadia,and Arod, and Hcder, j Michael alfo, and lefpha,
17 and loha the fonncs of Baria. f And Zabadia, and Mofollim,
18 andHczcci,andHeber,tand lefamari, and lezlia, and lobab
liii'i fonnes
8>4 First b ooke of Genealogies
fonnes of Elphaal, f and lacim, and Zechri, and Zabdi, 19
•f- and Elioenai, and Selethai, and Eliel, f and Adaia, and 10
Baraia, and Samaiath the fonnes of Serhci. f And lefpham, 21
and Heber, and Elicl, f and Abdon, and Zechri, and Hanan, zt
f andHanania,and^lara,and Anathothia, f and Iephd;iia, ij
and Phanuel the fonnes of Sefac. f and Samfari,andSohona Z4
andOthoha, f and lerfia, and Elia, and Zechri, the fonnes 25
of leroham. f thefe bethepatriaches,and princes of their i6
kinredes,xrhich dwelt in lerufalem.f And in Gabaon dwelt 27
Abigabaon, and the name of his wife Maacha: f Andhisfirft 28
begotten fonne Abdon, and Sur, and Cis , and Baal, and 29
Nadab. t Gedoralfo,and Ahio,andZacher,and Maceiloth : 3c
f and MacellotU begat Samaa:and they dwelt ouer agaynft 31
their brethren in lerufalem with their brethren, f And Ner 31
begat Cis, and Cis begat Saul-Morcouer Saul begat lonathas, 35
and Melchifua,and Abinadab,and Efbaal. f And the fonne of 34
lonathas, Meribbaal: and Merihbaal begat Micha. f The 3J
fonnes of Micha, Phithon, and Melech, & Tharaa,and Ahaz. '
t And Ahaz begat loada: and loada begat Alamarh, and Az- 36
moth,andZamri: moreouer Zamri begat Mofa, f andMofa 5*7
begat Banaa,whofe fonne was Rapha,of whom was borne
Elafa,who begat Afel. f Moreouer Afel had fix (onnes of 3S
thefe names, Ezricam, Bochru, Ifmahel, Saria, Obdia, and
Hanan.al thefe the fonnes of Afel. f And the fonnes of Efec j^
his brother, Vlam the firftbcgotten, and lehus the fecond,
and Eliphalet the third, f And the fonnes of Vlam were moft 4*
ftrongmcn, and archers of great force: and hauing many
fonnes and nephewes, vnto an hundred fiftie. Al thefe the
children of Bcniamin.
Chap. IX.
If^jf^ho of lfrael{aficr thi aptiuiHe) firfl tnhal/ited lerufalem. 10. rf^h»
.-.The gencalo- extrafed the offices of Pj-iijhst 1 4 . and LeuiteSy 35. Jifitb repetition of p4rf
gies ofal If- of Sauls fro^e me,
rael being hi-
brfo'r°d,dr'^ A ^ ^^'"^'^ therforc" wasnumbrcd: and the fummc of i
captiuinc^o- -/^ them was written in the Booke of the kingcs of Ifrael,
thcrs are now andluda: and they were tranf ported into Babylon for their
added which finnc. f And they rhatdweh firfl; in their ponbflions and in t
fo^IerufaUm f^^^^^'^i""^ Ifrael, and the Prieftes,and the Leuitcs, and the
after their re N^^^^ineans. f There dwelt in lerufalem of the children of j
1 cafe. * luda, and ofthe children of3eniamin,aUo of the children of
Hphraim,
Genealogies. P ar ali po m evoij. ^$s
4 Ephrairr,anclManaircs. f Ochei the Tonne of AiTimiiid,thc
lonneof Amri,the fonne of Omrai, the ionne of Bonni,of the
5 Ibnnes ot Pharcs the fonne of luda. j And of Siloni: Alaia the
6 firftbegottcn,and hisfonnes. j And of the fonnesof Zara:
lehuel, and rheir brethren, fix hundred ninetic. f Moreoueu
7 of the Tonnes of Beniamin : Salo the for^nc o f Moloilam, the
8 (onneofOdiua the fonne of Aiana: f and lobania the fonne
of leroham: and Ela the fonne of Ozi, the fonne of Mochori :
and Mofollam thefonneofSaphatias,the fonne of Rahuel,
9 the fonne of lebania, f and their brethren by their families,
nine hundred fiftie fix. Al rhefc princes of their kinredcs by
10 the houfes of their fathers, t And of the prieftes: Icdaia,
11 loiarib , and lachin: f Azarias alfo the fonne of Helcias,
the fonne of Mofollam, the fonne of Sadoc, the fonne of
Maraioth, the fonne of Achitob, high prieftofthe houfe of
TX God. +Moreoucr Adaias the fonne of leroham, the fonne
of PhalTvir, the fonne of Melchias : and Maafai the fonne of
A did, the fonne of Iczra, the fonne of Mofollam, the fonne
1} of Mofolhmirh5rhefonncof Emmer . f their brethren alfo
princes by their families a choufand fcuen hundred three
fcore,moft able men of ftrength to the \rorke of the mini-
14 fteriein the houfe of God. f And of the Leuites-. Semeiathc
fonne of Haflub rhc fonne of Ezricam, the fonne of Hafebia
ij of the fonnes of Merari. -f Bacbacar alfo a carpenter, and
Galal, and Mathania the fonne of Micha, the fonne of Zechri
16 the {onne of Afaph : t and Obdia the fonne of Semcia, the
fonne of Galal, the fonne of Idithun : and Barachia the fonne
of Afajthe fonne of Elcana,vhod\reltin thecourtesof Ne-
17 tophati. f And the porters: Sellum, and Accub,andTelmon,
iS and Ahimam: and their brother Sellum the prince, f vntil
that time, in the kinges gate toward the eaft, waytcd by their
15 courfesof the children of Leui. -f But Sellum the fonne of
Core the fonne of Abiafaph, the fonne of Core, \rith his bre-
thren, and his fathers houfe, thefc are the Corites ouer the
workcsof the minifterie, keepers of the entrances of the ta-
bernacle : and their families in courfe keeping the entrance
10 of thecampeofour Lord.f And Phineesthefonncof Eleafar,
21 \ras their prince before our Lord, f Morcouer Zachariasthc
fonne of Mofollamia, porter of the gate of the tabernacle of
21 teftimonic. f Al thefechofen men for porters, at eueric gate,
tNTO hundred tNreluc : and appointed out in their proper
liiii I to'^ncS)
^}6 First booke of Genealogies,
townes : "Whom Dauid and Samuel the Seer appointed, vpon
their fidelicie. f asNyelrhemas their fonnes.intlie doorcs of 2j
thchoufeof our Lord, and in the tabernacle by their courfes.
"j- By the fourewindes were the porters: that is ro fay, toward 24
theE-ift, and loxjrird the Weft, and toxjfard the North, and
toward the South, -f And their brethren dwelt in villages, ij
and came vpon their Sabbaihes from rime to time . -f To 16
thefefour Leuitesx^ascomnuttedal the numbei of porters,
andrhey v^ereouer the chambers, and rreafures ofthehoufe
ofourLofd. t Aifo round about the templeofour Lord they 27
abode in their watches : that \rhen it \ras time, they in the
morning might open the doorcs. f Of thercmens ftocke 18
there were alTo oucr the vcffels of the minifterie: for by num-
ber the vefTels were both brought in and caricd out. f Of iff
them aifo they that had the implements of the fanflurie com-
mitted vnto them, did ouerfee the floure, and wine, and oile,
and frankincenie, and fpices. f And the fonncs of prieftes 30
made oyntementes of the (pices, f And MathathiasaLeuite "^i
the fiiftbegotten of Sellum the Corice , was oucrfeer of
thofc thingcs, which were fryed in the frying panne. fMorc- - -
ouer of the children of Ciath their brethren, there were 32,
ouer the loaues of propoiition , to prepare alwaies new
cuerie Sabbath. | Thefe are the chief of the finging men by 55;
the fansiiiesof the Leuices, which abode in the chambers,
that they might dxy and night continually ferue in their
minitlerie. t The hcades of the Leuircs, princes in their fami- 54
lies, taried in lerufalcm. f And in Gabaon abode lehiel the 5f
father of Gaboon, and the name of his wifeMaacha. f His ^6
£r(l begotten fonnc Abdon, and Sur, and Cis, and Baal, and
Ner, and Nadab, f Gcdor alfcs.and Ahi©, and Zacharias, and 57
Macelloth . f Moreouer Macellorh begat Samaan : thcfe 38
dvrelroucr agaynA: their brethren in lerufalcra, with their
brethren, f And Ner bagat Cis: and Cis begat Saul : end Saul 39
jbegat lonarhas, and Melchifua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal,
f And the fonne of lonathas, Mcribbaal : and Meribbaal 40
begat Micha. -f Moreouer the Tonnes of Micha, Phithon, 41
and Mclech, and Tharaa, and Aazz. f And Ahaz begat lara, 4a
and lata begat Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zamri. And Zamri
begat Mofa. f And Mofa begat Banaatwhofe fonne Raphaia 45
bepat Elafa : of whom was borne Afel. t Moreouer Afel had 44
fix Tonnes of thefc names, Ezricam, Bochru, Ifmacl, Saria,
Qbdia, Hainan, thefe are the fonncs of Afel. Chap.
Saul. Paralipomenon. 857
Chap. X.
Xin^Saul'Vf'ttlhi three fcnnci Are Jlainehy tieThliJlifns. S. '^ho fpcile
the armte dnd cane ^waj Siiuls head, ii. The men cj Isles G^laxd bnrie
hiskodieandhiifonneSifafiin^for thtmfeuen dates. yAndthe kingdom
is tYA-fiJlatcd to Ddutd.
1 A M D the PhiliftljiTis fought agayn ft Ifracl, and the men :•• Tfec Tecond
y^^ of irrsclHcdfroni tbc Pa!cftiiincs> and they fcl woiin- ''^^■^•
2 dcd in mount Gelboe. t And when the Phihi'hians were ^/",^^fif ^"'^
comcnerepuffevingSauijand his Tonnes, th-.y ffroke lona- oucrihrwcnc.
3 thas,and Abinadsbjand Mclchifua the lonncs cf Saul. •{■ And
the battel grevc fore agaynft Saul, and the archeis fciiud
4 him, and wounded him with arroxres. t And Saulfayd to his
efquyer: Draw thy f*oord, and kil mc: left perhaps thcfe
vncircumcifed'come, and deride me. But his harnes bearer
would not, being frighted with feare : Ssul thcrfcre caught
J his (word, and feivpon it. j Vhichwheu his harncs bearer
had {eene, to witte, that Saul was dead, him feif alfo fcl
6 vpon his fvrord.aud died, f Saul thcrfore died, and his three
7 fonnes , and al his hcufe fel together, f Vhich when rhe
menof Ifrael hadfene, that dwelt in the chsinpayne, they
Hed: and Saul and his fonnes being dead, they forfcokc cheir
cities, and were difpetfcd hither and thither: and the Phili-
8 fthijmscame,and dwelt in them. f The next day therforc the
Phiiifthijms taking away the fpoiles of them that were
ftayne»fonnd Saul and his fonnes lying on mount Gelboe.
<; t And when they had fpoyled hi-n, and cut ol his head, and
ftripped him of hi? armour, they fent into their land, thatic
iliould be csricd abour, and il^ould be ihewedin ihe tt mples
10 oFthe Idols, and to the people : -j- and his armour they dedi-
cated in the temple of their god, and the head they railed
ir vp in the temple of Digon/j- when the men of labesGalaad
had heard this, to wicte, si thingesthar tl.e Philiftijms had
32 done vpon Saul, j euerie one of the valiant men arofe, and •••He offered
tooke the bodies of Saul and of his fonnes, and brought chcm -^"^r^'^" on
into labcs, and buried their bones vnder an oke, that was in ^^ '^'"^'''^"^-
outvfarrsnt
t) labss, and they fafted feuendaies.t Saul thcrfore died for hrs i.;^e«r, 15.
inioAiiticSjfor that he - trai.rgrefTed the commandement of And Jc-
ourLord which he had commanded, and kept it not; yea ^royednoc
14 andbefidesalfo confulccdthe Pythonefte, t and truftcdnoc ^^y''"'''^-
in our Lord : for the which he flcwe him, and transferred his ^a"comms«-
kingdomc to Dauid the fonne of Ifai. tjed. i./v.e?- 1;,
liiii 5 Ct^Ap.
JjS The FIRST BooKE OF Dauid.
Chap. XI.
I><tmd if tiered dnddnnointed king. 5. He ouertbroweth the hhufttei taking
thetowre ofsion in Jerufalemy andprof^ereth. 10. Bis valtdat men^ dnd
their heroieal oHes are recited, ij. Be defering "^aterfrom the cifterne of
Bethleem^ '^U not drink i^M* ofereth it mfacrijice, becdufe it ps hromht
faith danger of his yaliant mem liues.io.Other'^aliant men ofthefecond
•rder^arelikervife recited.
acthirdpatt. A L Ifrael therfore \ras gathered together to Dauid in i
'i"lc^ndtis "^ Hebron, faying: We arc thy bone, and thy fl^fti. t Ye- i
pcciaUacs. ^^'^'^^y alfo,and the day before when Saul as yet reigned, thou
▼aft he that didft leade out and leade in Ifrael: for to thee our
Lord thy God fayd: Thou (halt fecde my people Ifrael, and
thou (halt be prince ouer it. f Al the ancientes iherfore-of 5
Ifrael came to the king into Hebron, and Dauidentred into a
league with them before our Lord : and they annoynted him
king ouer Ifrael, according to the word of our Lord, which
he fpake in the hand of Samuel, t Dauid alio went, and al'4
Ifrael into Icrufalem this is lebus, where the lebufcires were
theinhabiters of the land, f And they that dwelt in lebus, .5.
fayd to Dauid.Thou flialt not come in here.Moreouer Dauid
tooke the towreofSion, which is the Citie of Dauid, f and 6
he (ayd:Euerie one that fiial among the fiifl; ftrike thelebu-
feite, flial be the prince and chiefe captayne. loab therfore
the fonneofSaruia went vpfirft, and was made the prince,
t And Dauid dwelt in the towre, and therfore it was called 7
the Cicie of Dauid.f And he built the citie round about from %
Mello vnroaround compafTe, and loab built the reft of the
citie. f And dauid ptofpered going andincreafing, and the $
Lord of hoftes was with him. f Thcfe are the princes of the 10
valiant men of Dauid, which holpe him to be made king ouer
al Ifrael according to the wordofour Lord, which he (pake
tolfrac!. f And this is the number of dauids ftrong ones: 11
lesbaam the fonne of Hachamoni prince among thirtie : this
"nanlifcedvphisfpearevpon three hundred wounded at one
me. t And after him Eleazar his vncles fonne an Ahohite, it
ho was among the three mighties. f This was with Dauid 15
• Phefdoraim, when the Philifthijms were gathered to that
lace into battel: and the field of that countrie wasful of
alley, and the peoplewas fled from the face of the Phili-
llimes. t Thefeftoodinthemiddesof thefielde,anddcfen- 14
ded him ;
PaRALIPO M ENON. Sj^
dcdhim: and when they had ftrikcn the Phihfthcans, cue
ij Lord gaue great heahh to his people.! And there xrent downc
three of the tbirtie princes to a rocke, wherin Dauid "«'as, to
thecaueof Odollam,>5rhcn the PhiUfthijms had camped in
16 the Vale raphaim. f Moreouer dauid was in a hold, and the
17 ward of the Phehfthiracs in Bethlehem, t Dauid therfore
defired and layd : O that fome man would giue me water of
j8 the cefterne of Bethlehem, which is in the gate, f Thefc
three therfore went forward through the middes of the
campeofthePhilifthimes, and drewe water of the cefterne
of Bethlehem, which was in the gate, and brought it to
Dauid to drinke : who would not, but tather offered it to our
15 Lord,tfaying:God forbid that in the fight of my God I Ihould
doe this, and ihould drinke the bloud of thefe men: becaufc
in the peril of their lines they haue btought rac the water.
And for this caufe he would not drinke. Thefe thinges did
10 the three moftvaliantes. f Abifai alfo the brother of loab he
was prince of three, and he Hfted vp his fpeare agaynft three
hundred wounded, and he was among three mofl renowned,
21 f and among the fecond three he the noble one, and prince
2z of them: but yet vnto the three firft he taught not. f Banaias
the fonneof loiadaa raoft vahant man, of Cabfeel; who had ::X\roftour
done manie fa(5bes, he ftroke the •'• two ariel of Moab: and he men ofMoab,
went do wne, and flewe the lion in the middes of the cifterne as if they had
13 inthetimeoffnow. f And heftorke the Aegyptian, whofe ^^°"^ 'i,°"!'^*
ftature wa5 of Hue cubites , and which had a fpeare as the
weauers beame : he therfore went downe to him with a rod,
and by force tooke away the fpeare , that he held in his hand,
24 and flewe him with his owne fpeare. f Thefe thinges did
Banaias the fonneof loiada, who was among the three vali-
aj antes moft renowned, f the firfl am.ong thirtie, but yet the
three he raught not: and Dauid made him of his counfel.
26 t Moreouer the moil valiant men in thearmie, Afahelthc
47 brother of loab, and Elchanan the fonne of his vncle of Beth-
zS lehem, -j- Sammochan Arortie, Hellcs aPhalonite, t Ira the
29 the fonne of Acces a Thecaice, Abiezcr an Anachothite,
30 t Sobbochai anHufathite, Uaian Ahohitc, t Maharai a Ne-
jt rophathite, Heled the fonne of Baana a Netophathitcj-Ethai
the fonne of Ribai of Gabaath the children of Beniamin,
31 BanaiaaPharatonite, f Hurai of the Torrent Gaas, Abiei
an Arbathicc, Azmoth a Bauramite, Eliaba a Salabonite.
^: tThc
840 First bookeof Genealogies-
t The Tonnes of A (Tern a Gczonite, lonathan the fonneof 35
Sagean Ararite , f Ahiam the Tonne of5achar an Ararice, 34
t EliphahheToHncof Vfj f Hepheua Mechcrathirc , Ahia 55 ]
Pheloniie, f Hefro a Carmelite, Naarai the Tonne of Azbai, ^6
•f loel the brother of Nathan, Mibahar the Tonne of Agarai. 57
f Selet an Ammonite, Naharai a Berothice the armour bearer ;8
of loab the Tonne of Saruia, f Iraa lerhrcite, Garebaleth- 59
reitCjf Vrias the Herheite, Zabad the Tonne of OhoH,f Adina ^o
the Tonne of Sizaa Rubenite the prince of the Rubenitcs, & 41
■with him thirtie: f Hanan the Tonne of Maachasand loTaphat 41,
aMarhanite, -f Oziaan Adarothite, Samraa,and lehiel the 45
fonnesof Hothaman Arorite, f ledihcl the Tonne of Zamri, 44
and loha his brother a Thofaitc , t E'J-^- aMahami'tc, and 4;
Ictibai, and loLiii the Tonnes of Elnaim, and lethmaaMoa- a$
bitejEliel^andObed, and lafiel of Mafobia.
Chap. XII.
p'rho fol'jfved huid %^hen be fled from SauL 23. ^Atid fho came IntB
Hebron to m4h ^^'^ ^"J^*
TH E s E alTo came to dauid into Siceleg, when as yet he i
fled from Saul the fonneof Cis, the which were molt
valiant and excellent warriers, j drawing the bo we, and 1
hurling with bothhandes ilonesin ilinges, and {hooting ar-
ro«'esdired'y : ofthe brethren of Saul ofBeniamin, f The 3
prince Ahiezerj and loas thefonncs o^ Sammaaa Gabaa-
thire, ani Uziel, and Phallet the Tonnes of Azmoth^ and Be-
racha,and lehuan Anothothite. -f SamaiasaUo a Gabaonite 4
the moit vaHant amongft the thirtie andabouethe tuirtie.
lereniias, and lebeziel, and lohanan, and Iczabad a Gadero-
thice. t And Eiuzai, and lerimuth, and BaaUa,and Samaria, 5
and Saphatia an Hiruphite. f Elcana, and iefi i, and Azareel, 6
and Ioczer,& lelbaam of Carehim: f loeh aUo,and2ibadia 7
the Tonnes of leroham of Gcdor. f Yea and of Gaddi alfo 8
there flcdtoDanidjWhen he lay hid in the defert moft vali-
ant men, and the beft warriers, holding Tncild and (peare;
theirfacesasthcfacesofalic>n,ndT\vifc as the roebuckcson 9
themDuntsynest+Ezcrihc prince, Obdias the fccond,Eliab 10
thet'rird, | Mafmana the fourth, leremias the fifth, f Ethi 11
the Tilth, EHel the Teuenih, 7 lohanan the eight, Elzebad the u
11141th, flerenias the tenth, Machbanithc eleuenth, f theTe 15
ofihs children of Gad were the princes of his armie : the
meaiicS:
P A R A L I P O M E M O N. 84!
mcancft was caprayne ouer an hundred fouldi^irs, and the
15 greateftjOuer a thonl.ind. f Thcfc are they vhich palled loi-
dan thefird monethj when it vfed to flow oucc his bankes :
and they ch:ireda'yayal that dwelt in the vaiicis toward. the
i4 eaft quarter ^nd the vtrfc. f And ihere came alTo of Bcniarnm,
17 and of luda to the hold, v^hednDauid abode, j AndDauid
\rent out to mete thcra, and fayd : It you bz ccme peaceably
to me for to hclpe me, my hart beioyned to you, but if you
lycin wayteagamfl me for my aduerfaries , whereas I haue
no iniquiticin my handes, the God of our fathers fee, and
18 iudgc. Y But the fpiiir came on Amafai the prince ^mong
thirtic,andhcfayd : \v'e arethinco Dauid.and ^ich tiiec 6
fonnc of ifai: peace, peace be to thee, & peace to thy helpers,
for thy Godheipcthchec. Qauid therfore receiued them, and
15) appoynted them princes of the band, f Moreouer of Ma-
naffes there flvd to Dauid, when he came wuh thcPhihfthijms
agavnfl Saul, to fight and he fought not wich them: becaufe
the princes of thcPhilifthimes taking counfei Cent him backe,
f'aying:wich theperilof ourheadwil he returncto his lord
10 Saul, f Therfore when hereturned into Siceleg, there l^ed
to him of Manafies, Ednas, and lozabab, and ledihel, and
Michael, and Ednas, 6<f !ozabad,andElia. and Salathi,tha
21 princes ofathoufandin Manafles. f Thefe did aydeDauid
agaynfl; the rouersrfor they wereal motl valiant men,and were
21 made commanders in the armic. f Yea and there came euerie
day to Dauid to helpc him, til it became a great number, aj it
ix were '•= the arniie of God. t This aHo is the number of the , . -.
1 r 1 -i-L rxjui :.Anarmic©f
commanders of the arraie, which came to Dauid, when lie manic euod
was in Hebron, to transferrc the kingdom of Saul to him, incn,v;'eldif-
14 according to the word of our Lord-, j The children of luda pofea in order
bearing ihield and fpearc , fix thoufand eioht hundred wel ^n'lconccrd,
1 f t , ^f I I -1 • e r- " as called ^/;e
2j appoynted to battel f Of the children of Simeon vaiiant af^.teofcod
i6 men to fight, feuen thoufand one hundred. •{■ Of the children like the great
27 of Lcui, fcure thoufand fix hundred, f loiadaalfo prince of r.urr.be ifo
the ftocke of Aaron, and wich him three thoufand fcuen Angds, which
28 hundred, f Sadocalfo ayoungman ofgoodlic towardcnes, ^^^!jt/T.jflTzT
2^ and thehoufeof his father, princes twcnae t\ro. t ^^*^ of ' ' ^'
the children of Beniamin the brethren of Saul, three thou-
fand; for a great part of them as yet folowed the hcuieof
50 Saul, t ^'-oreouer of the children of Ephraim twentie thou-
fand ei^hc hundred, valiant of ftrength, men renovmed i«
Kkkkk their
842- First booke of
their kinrcdes. f And of the halfe tribe of ManafTeSjeighrcnc 51
thoufand, euerie one by their names, came to make Dauid
king, f A'foofthc children of llFachar men of vnderlUn- 51
ding, that knewe al times to command ^ot'hat Ifrael (hould doe,
princes two hundred : and al the reft of the tribe did folo\r
their coLinfel. f Moreouerof Zabulon fuch as went forth to 55
battel, & ftoodin aray wel appoynted with armour of warre,
there came fiftie thoufand to ayde, not in adubie hart, f And 54
of Ncpthali, commanders a thoufand: and with them furni-
fhed with Ihieldand fpeare, feuen and thirtie thoufand. f Of 3J
Dan alfo prepared to battel, twentie eight thoufand fix hun-
dred, -j- And of Afer going forth to fight, and prouoking in 5(3
battreljfourtie thoufand. f And beyond lordan of the children 57
of Ruben, and of Gad, and the halfe part of the tribe of Ma-
nafTesfurniihed with armour of warrc an hundred twentie
thoufand. f Al thefe men of warre wel appoynted to fight, 58
with perfe6t hart came into Hebron, to make Dauid King
ouer al Ifrael : yea and al the reft of Ifrael, were of one hart,
that Dauid ihould be made king, -f And they were there with 59
Dauid three daies eating and drinking: for their brethren had
prepared for them, f Yea and they that were neere them as- 40
farre as IfTachar, & Zabulon,and Nephthali, broughtloaues
on AlFeSjand on camels, and on mules, and vpon oxen, to eate:
meale, figges, reyfens,wine,oile, beeues, muttons, in al abun-
dance,for there was ioy in Ifrael.
Chap. X II I.
The ^r^e is hrou^ht from .ytbimdAhs houfe,S. Dauid an J ethers dancing
before it. ^. O"^ for touching li is Jlrook^endead. i;. />^F'i3erupon Damd
jexrirg to hrw^tt to lerufdcm-y ttremajnuh three mohithes m theho^ife if
Cfbededom.
ANd Dauid tookecounfel with the tribunes, and cen- 1
turions, and al the commanders, t and he fayd to al the 2.
afTemblie of Ifrael: If itpleafe you ; and if the word which I
fpeakeprocede from Our Lord God, let vs fend to the reft of
our brethren into al the countries of Ifrael, & to the Pricftes,
and Lcuircs, that dwelin the (uburbes of the cities, that they
rn->y be gathered together vnto vs,-f and we may bring agayne 3
vnro vs the Arkeofour God : for we (ought it no tin the daies
of Saul, t And the whole multitude anfwcred thatit (hould 4
be (oe done; for the word had pleafcdal the people, f D.taid y
therforc
Dauid. ParAlipomenon. S45
therforc afTembled al Ifrael from Sihor of /€gypr,til thou enter
into £math, to bring the Arlce of God from Caria Thiarim.
6 f And Dauid went vp, and eueric man of Ifrael to the hx\ of
Caria Thiaiim which 3S in luda , to fetch thence the Arke
of our Lord God fitting vpon the Cherubim, where his name
7 is inuocated. f And they iayd the Aike of God vpon a new
Wayne, out of the houfe of Abinadab. And Oza and his bre-,
8 ther did driue the wayne. f Moreouer Dauid, and al Ifrael
playd before our Lord with al their miglt in (ongues, and on
harpes, and pfalteries, and timbrels, and cymbals, and trum-
9 pcttes.-f And when they were cometo tie Fioore of Chidon,
Oza ftretched forth his hand,ro hold vp the Arke: for the oxe
10 being wantone had made it Icane a litle a fide, f Our Lord
therfore was angrie agaynft Oza, and ftrokc hmi, for that he
had touched the Arke; and he died there before our Lord. :: ObeJcdom
11 t And Dauid was ftrooken fad, becaufe our Lrrd haddiuided wasaLeuitc,
Oza : and he called that place, the Diuifion ot Oza vntil this ^ '\ V' ^; ^^ '
r I _L»ji,ti-<j I r • TT and therforc
It preientday. t And hefeared God at that time, laymg : How moremetcro
13 may I bring in the Aike of God vnto me? -j- And for this kcpc the arke:
caufe he brought it not vnto himfelfe, that is, into the citie ;= Called a Gc-
of Dauid, but turned it away into the houfe of ••' Obededom l^'^u^^ j^"i"^''
14 the " Gethcite. f Therfcrc the Arke of God rcmayned in imhetowne
the houfe of Oocdcdom three monethes: & our Lord bleffed ofGcih.
his houfe, and al thmges that he had.
Chap. XIIII.
zHngDtiuti prou'deth tir^her, and '^orkm(nto huild Ins oWne houf. 5.
maneth more TKitues, and h*th mame ihildrtn'y 8. outnbrojvuh tht Phdt'
1 T_J Tram aUo the king of Tyre fenr mefTengcrs to Dauid,
X JL and cedar trees, and artificers forwalles, and tin-bcr:
& to build him a houfe. •\ And Dauid knew that our Loid had
eftabiifhed him ro be king ouer Krael, and that his kingdom
5 was exalted ouer his people Ifrael. f Dauid alfo rookc other
4 wiH°s in ler ulaiemrand he begat fonnes,and daughtt rs.f And
thefe be their names, that were borne to him in Itrufalem:
5 Samua, and Sobad, Nathan, and Salomon, -f Icb)har,and
6 EHtua,and Ehphaler,-}' Nogaalio,andN^pheg,and laphia,
7 t Eli(ama,and Baalaida,anci Eliphaler.f And the Philifthijms
5 hearing that Dauid was annoynted for king ouer al Ifrael,
they wentvpaltofeekehim .which when Dauid had heard,
Kkkkk i. he went
844 First booke of Dauid.
be went out to meete them, f Moreouer the Philifthijms 9
coming, were fprcd abrode in the Yale Raphaim. f And 10
Dauid confuhed our Lord, faying : Shal I goe vp to the Phili-
ftc3ns,and v?ilr thou dcliuerthem into my hand? And our
Lordfviyd to him : Goe vp,and I>gnldehuer them inio thy
hand, f And when they were come vpinto Baalpharafim, 11
Dauid ftroke them there, and I'ayd; God hath diuided myn
enemies by my hand, as waters are diuided; and therfore
the name ofchatplace was called Baal Pharafim. f And they 11
leaft there their goddcs, which Dauid commanded to be
burnt, t Another timealfo the Philifthijms invaded, and 15
weicdifperred in the Vale, f And Dauid confultcd God 14
agayne, and God fayd to him: Goe not vp after them, retyrc
from them, and thou Ihalt come agaynft them oner agaynft
thepearerrees. f And when thou {halt heare the found of i;
one going in thetoppc of the pearetrees, then ih.alt thou
yfluc forth to battel. For God is gone forth before thee, to
ilrike the campe of the Philifthijms. f Dauid therfore did as 16
God had commanded him, and ftroke the campc of thq^
Phihfthianes from Gabaonvnto Gazera. '] And the name 17
of Dauid was bruited in al countrieS,.and our Lord gaue the
dreadeofhim oucral nations.
Chap. XV.
Frith foUnnitie the ^rk.i is hroughi into lemf*lem, caried hy the Prlef^esdnd
leuites.iS. H^ith muffck^ofdtusrs fortes, 16. Siin-^,ceoftbAnk'jgsHingi«
offered. 25). Michol dendcth DcuUs deMoUsn*
E madealfo houfes forKim felfein the cicie of Dauid: i
and built a place for the Arke of God, & pitcht a tabcr*
nacleforir.-f Then fayJ Dauid : Iris vnlawfulthat the Arkc 2
of God be eatied of any man, but of the Leuircs : whom our
Lordchofe tocarieir, and to minifter vnto himfelffor euer.
f And he gathered together allirae! into lerufalcm, that the 5
ArkeofGod might be broughtinto his place, which he had
prepared for it. f Moreouer alio thcfonnes of Aaron, and 4
the Lcnitcs. f Of thcchildrenofCaath, Vricl was the prince, 5
and his brethren an hundred twentie. t Of the fonncs of 6
Mcrari , Afaia the prince: and his brethren two hundred
-twentie. t Of the Tonnes of Gerfom, loel the prince : and his 7
btcrhren an hundred thirric. f Of the fonnes of Elilaphan, 8
S.cmeias the prince : and his brethren two hundred, f Of the 9
fonnes
Daiiii^. Paralipomenon. 84^.
Tonnes of Hcbrnp., Eliel the prince : and his brethren cightie
10 t Ofsthe fonnes 01 Oziel, Aminaciab the prince; ard his
11 brethren and iiundred cweiuc. | And DauidcaUcd Saooc.^ii'd
Abiathar the Priel^es , and the Lcuircs, Vriel, Ataia, lod,
II Semcia, Eht],and Aminadab: f and he fayd to them: You
that arc the princes of the Leuitical faniihes, be (o.ndified
with your brethren, and fetch the Atkc of cur Lord the God
13 oflfrael to the place, which is prepared for it: f leR- as from
the beginning, bcciufe yo'«6' v/ere not prelertj our Lord
(Irikevs: fo now alfoitcome to p&fl'e, we doing fome vn-
14 law Fill thing, j The Prie(^es thcrfore,and the Leuitcs were
fandififd, to carle the Arkeof our Lord the God oflfrael.
ij f And the fonnes of Lcui tooke the Arkecf God, asMoyfes
had commanded s according to the word of our Lord, vpon
j6 their ihonlders, on barres. t And Dauid fayd to the princes of
the Leuites,that they 'houldappoynt of their brethren fmging
menonmuficalinftrumentes, to witte, onnablcs, &harpes,
and cynjbals, that the found of ioy might relound on high.
17 fAnd theyappoynredLcuites:Hemam thefonneof Ioel,and
of his brethren Afaph rhefonneof Barachi3$:andof the chil-
dren of Merari, their brethren: Ethan the fonne of Cafaia.
18 t And with them their brethren.- in the fecond order, Zacha-
ria3,and Ben,and laziel, and Semiramoth, and lahiel, and
Ani, Eliab , and Banaias, and Maafias, and Mathathias , and
Eliphalu,and Macenias, and Obededom, and lehiel, porters.
i<) t Morcoaer them that fi^ng, Heman, Afsph , and Ethsn:
10 founding on brafcn cymbals, f And Zachuias, and Oziel,
and Semiramoth, and lahiel,^ Ani, and Eliab, and Maafias,
21 and Banaias vpon nablcs fang rnyfteries. f Moreoucr Ma-
thathias, and Eliphalu, and Macenias, and Obcdcdvm,and
lehicKand Ozaziu,vpon harpes for theoCtaucfang a rrium-
11 phantfong. -J- And Choncnias the prince of the Leuitcs, was
chiefc ouer prophecic, to bcginne the melodic: for he was
25 vcric coning, j- And Barachias, and Elcana :doore keepers of
24 the Arke. f Moreoucr Sebcnias, and lofaphat, and Natha-
nacl, and Amafai, and Zacharia?, and Banaias, and Eliezer
priertes, founded with trumpettcs, before the Arke of God :
and Obededom, and Ichias kept the doore of the Arke,
25 f Tiicrfor? Dauid and al the ancientes of Ifrad, and the tri-
bunes, went to fetch the Arke of the coucnanr of our Lord,
tS outofthchoufeof Obededom with ioy. f And vhen God
Kkkkk 5 had
84^ First booke of Dauid.
had holpcn the Leuites, which caried the Arke of the coue-
nant of our Lord, there were immolated feuen oxen, & fcuen
rammes. f Moreoucr Dauid was clothed with a robe of fine 27
linen, and al the Leuires that caried the Arke, and the linging
men, and Chonenias the prince of prophecie among the Iin-
rtAnothcr gers : and Dauid alfo was clothed with an •• Ephod of linen.
vfeTb^^'"'^"' t Andal Kracl brought the Arke of the couenant of our 18
phetes^ fuch as ^^^^ '" iubiley, and founding with the found of (haulme,and
Samuel did ^ith trumpettes, and cymbals, and nables, and harpes. f And 29
■weaie beinga when the Arkeof the couenant of our Lord was come vnto
child I. B^e^r, jj^g c„jg of Dauid, Michol the daughter of Saul looking
** forth through a window, faw Dauid the king dancing and
playing, and fliedefpifed him in her hart.
Chap. XVI.
The ^rk^e Is placed in a tahernacle. Sacrifice is offeced . Dauid hlefeththe
feople^ 4. difpoptb the ojfices of LcHftes. 8. attd maketfj a Pjdme efpraife
to Cod.
TH E Y ther^ore brought the Arke of God, and fet ir in i
the middes oFfhe tabernacle, which Dauid had pitched"'
behfo-aholie ^^r it : 'and they offered holocau'les , and pacifiques before
Prophet, buc God. -f And when Dauid had finithed offering holocaudes, z
anieothcrSu- and pacifiques, he-'blefTed the peoplein the name of our
pcriormighr Lord, f And he duided toal chrough out euerie one, from 5
S*^^^^ ^^^' "^^" ^"^° woman a loafe of bread , and a peece of rofled
:; Thathealfa heefe, and floore fryed withoile. f And he - appoynted be- 4
difpofcdcer- fore the Arke of our Lord of the Leuites, that Ihould mini-
rsine offices ftcr, and (liouid remember his wot kes, ^ glorifie, and prayfe
^^^'^=^J^J.^^^^ t Afaph the prince, and the fe- s
lule^Twhich cond after him Zacharias: moreouer lahiel. and Semiramoih,
vasno preiu- ^"'i lehiel.and Mathathias,and Eliab, and Banaias,&: Obed-
dice to the edom:and lehiel oaer theinfliumentesof pfal(erie,and the
hieghpnefts harpes; & Afaph to found vpon the cymbals: f but Banaias, S
authoiuie, and laziel prici^es, to found the trumpet continually before
foffunerior , . , V i r , 1 . t i 1 t^ • 1
powieispro- the Arke of che couenant of our Lord, f In that day Dauid 7
ued by Gods made Afaph, prince to confefrc to our Lord and his brethren.
inftitution^ra- -|- Confdie ye to our Lord, and iauocate his name: make 8
therthenby his inuencions knowen among the peoples. f Chaunt 9 pr^U
fades, either ,• ^r . 1 *1 1 u • 1 .• y rj»n
of aood men, ^^ "^''"' ^"^ ""? ^'^ """" ' ^^'^ ^^'^ y^ ''*" "''^ meruelous thinges. 104.
whKh doma- t Prsyfe ye his holie name let (he hart of them that reioyfe, ro
aie thinges b/ feckc out Lord,. t Seeke yc our Lord, and hispowre: i:
feekc
Paralipomekon. S47
u feckcyehisfacc alwayes. t Rtmeiv.ber his iViCiuclous way ofdifpen,
thinges wl.ich he hath done: his fignes, and the iudgc-mei)res ^ujUiur^r'^jno-
15 of his mouth. t The feede of Ifrael his icruant; the whuhoirxj^^i-
14 children of Jacob his eled. f Heis the Lord our God: rant,thacto
15 in al the earth are his iudgementes. f Remember for tlif"^ P"tey.
euer his coueuant: the word, which he commanded vnto a J'^s^''^'/^^^^^
16 thoufand generations . t Which he couenanted with Godinfmuted
17 Abraham: andhisothe with Ifaac. f And heappoynted lupicmc ipiri-
ic to lacob fora preccpt:and to Ifrael forjan euer lafting coue- tual powre in
18 nam: + Saymg: To thee will geue the Land of Chanaan : ^l^eh.ghpr.eft.
15? thecordeof yourmhentance. f "When they were tew And al kinoes
20 in number: fmal and foiourncrs therof . j ^"^ ^^^J and remporal
pafled from nation into nation : Sc from kingdom to an other princes arc to
XI people. t He fuffered not any man to calumniate them: f"^'"\^^^ .
1*1111- r I • #' I , T- L lav/attkc pu-
ll but rebuked kinges for their lake. f Touch net my an- ejies^and.
23 noynred: and vnto my prophetes be not mahciou":. t S'*""? tbidem. y,i^.
ye to our Lord al the earth : (hew forth from day to day his tleazarthe
24 faluarion . t Tel his olorie among the gentiles: among highpneft
2; alpeoles hismeruclous workes. f Bccau'e our Lord is te^toconfult
great, and laudable excedingly: and terrible ouer al goddes. curLoidfoi
16 t Foral the goddes of the peoples, be idols: but our Lord lollie, x«. 17;
27 made the heauens. f Confeffion and magnificence be- Finally by
28 forehim : ftrengthandioyin his place. f Bring to our ^^ncl°theUyy
Lord ye families of peoples.- bring to our Lord glorie and of truth -vyasoi
29 impire. t Geue our Lord glorie, to his name, eleuate tiic mouth of
facafice, and come ye in his fight: and adore our Lord in hohe p-iefesMalacz.
30 honour. f Let al the earth be moued before his face: for
31 he founded the woildvnmoucable. f Let the heauens be
glad, Sc the earth reioyfe.jand let them fay among the|nations,
ji Our Lord haih reigned. f Let the 'fed thunder, and the
fulneffe therof: let the fieldesireioyfe, and al thinges that are
35 in them. -{-Then {halrhe trees of the foreft prayfe before
34 our Lord: becaufe he is come to iudge the earth. fConfcfle
ye to our Lord, becaufc he is good: becaufe his mcrcie is
3J for euer. t And fav ye: Saue vs o God our fauiour: and ga-
ther vs together, 6c deliuer vs out of the nations, that we may
confefTc to thy holiename, and mav reioy(e in thy fongues.
36 f Blciled be our Lord the God of Krael from eicrnicie vnto
eternirie:and letal the people fay; Amen, and hymne toGod.
37 t Hetherforeleaft Afaph there before the Arkeoi thecouc-
nant of our Lord,and his brethren to minifter in the prefence
ofthc
848 First booke of Dauid.
of the Arkc continually day by day, f,nd in their courfcs.
7 Moreouer Obedcdom, and his brethren fixcie eight: and 5S
Obcdedom the Tonne of Idithun, and Hofa he appoyntcd
for porters . f And Sadoc the pri^efl: , and his brethren 59
priefteSj before the tabernacle of ©ur Lord in the excelie,
which %ras in Gabaon, f that they -ihoLild offer ho'ocaaftcs 4©
to our Lord vpon the altar of holocaail: continually, mor-
ning and euening, according toal thinges that are wrircn
in the la'sr of our Lord, which he commanded Ifrael. f And 41
after him Heman, and Idithun, and the reft of the cliofcn
men , euene one by his name to confelTe vnto our Lord :
Escaufe his mercie isforeuer. •\ Henun aifoand Idithun 41
founding the trumpet, and quauering on the cymbals, andai
mufical indrumentes to flng vnto God: and the fonnes of
Idirhun he made porters, f And alrhe people returned into 45
their houCc: and Diuid, toblefTealfo his houfe.
Chap. XVII.
Dauid determining to build a, Ttmlde^ n. k ddmantshtd hy Ndth^n tht
frophty thit not ke, but his fonne^ sbd build it \ dud be e/l^bltsbej in the
kingdom. 16. DAuidextollak Gods bcmgnitie toWardi him,dnd the peo'^U,
N D when Dauid d'^reltin his houfe, he (ayd to Nathan i
the prophete : Behold I dwei in a houfe of cedar : and
the Ackcofthecouenantofour Lord isvndcrskinnes.f And i
Nathan fayd to Dauid : Al thinges, that are in thy hart doe :
for Godis with thee. fTherfore that night the ''prord of God 5
came to Nathan, faying: f Goc,and fpcake to Datpd ray 4
feruant: Thus fayth our Lord: Thou (halt not build me a
houfe to dwel in. f For neither hauel remaynedin houfe j
from the time, thit I brought out Ifrael, vntil this day : but I
haue bene aKvaies changing places of tabrrnacle, and in rent
fabyJing withal Ifrael. Did I fpeake to one,at the leaf}, of al G ~
thciudges of ifrael, whom I cc/n-imanded to ^pq^q my people,
and did I i^s^y ; Why haue you not built rac a houfe of cedar 1?
t Now therfore fo fiialt thou fpeake to my feruant Dauid: 7
Thus fayeth the Lord oF hoftes: Itooke thee, when in the
pafkares thou dideftfolow the flocke, that thou (houldef't be
princeof my people Ifrael. f And I haue be;ne veith thee 8
whither foeucr thou wenteH: : and 1 haue rtayne al thine ene-
mies before thee,and haue made thee a name as of one oFthe
great ones, that are renowmed in the earth, f And I haue 9
geucn
P ARALirOMEN ON- 84^
geacnajAjieto myptopIeUrafl: it (hal be planted, and ihai
dvrel theri'n , and ihal be mowed no mere, neither fha! the
children of iniquitieconfume them^as from the beginfiing,
10 t fince thedayes that Igaueludgesto my people Htaei, and ••• Thatijcon-
humbiedal thine enimies. I thcrfore telthee, that our Lord ""cwand
II vril build thee " a houfe. f And when thou ihalt haue accom- fc^'^j"" nd^f -
pli llied thy daies to goe to thy fathers, I wii ray(e vp thy feede njHie'as we fee
after thee, which (halbeof thy children: and I wil eftabliih itpetforn.ed
12 his kingdom, f Heshal build mea houfc,and I wil coafiime cuenrothcB.
13 his throne for euer. f I ▼il be to him for a father, and he shal ^"J^l? ^']"^f*
be to mc for a {onnc:and my mercie I vpil not take from hira , the hoafe of
14 as I tooke from hira, that was before thee, f Andlwilcfta- Dumd. Maris
blish him in my houfc, and in my kingdom for euer : and his i«f•l•^
i^' throne shaiberaoft firmc for euer. f According to al thefc
NTordes, and according to al this vifion,fo fpake Nathan to
16 Dauid f And when king Dauid came, and fate before our
Lord,hefayd ; "Who am I Lord God, and what is my houfc,
17 that thou shouldeft geue me fuch thinges? f But this alfo
hath femed little in thy fight, and therfore thou haft fpoken
concerning the houfe of thy fcruant for time to come alfo:
18 and haft made me renowned aboue al men Lord God. f What
can Dauid adde farther, whcras thou haft (oe glorified thy
15 fcruant, and knowcn him?-f Lord for thy feruant according
to thy hart thou haft doncal this magnificence, and would
10 haue al thy great wonders to be knowen. -f Lord, there is
not the like to thee : and there is none other Isefide thee, of al
21 whom we haue heard with our eares. f For what other is
there, as thy people Ifrael, one nation in the earth, to the
which God •cpent, to deliuerit and make it his people, and
with his greatenefte-/ and terrours caft cut the nations
before the face of it, which he dcliuered out of i€gypt?
21 t And thou haft made thy people Ifrael to be thy people t uer,
13 and thou Lord art made the God therof. f Now therfore
Lord, the word, which thou haft fpoken to thy feruant, and
concerning his houfe, be it confiimed for euer, and do as
24 thou hift (pokcn. t Andlet thy name remayije and bemagni*
fied for euer : and let it be fayd : The Lord of hoftes is God of
Ifiacl,and the houfe of Dauid his (eruant permanent before
i| him. f For thou Lord my God haft reucltd theeare of thy
ferumt, to build himahoule: and therfore rhy fcruant hath
zC found confidence, to pray b.fore thee, t Nov cheifore
Lilll iQtd
A
850 First b ooke of
Lord thou art God: andv on haftipoken to tbv'Cjruant fo
great bentfictes. f And thou hail bcgunne to ulellc rhc ly
houfcof ihyfcruanr, thatir be alwaies before thee: for thcc
6 Lord blclling it, it ibal be blefled for euer.
Chap. XVIIL
Ajfwg" Dauid hith great "^ ; clones ^ mtkjng wdnie nations tributme
1 J. hif (litfe off I ceres <tre recottnted.
N D if came ro pifl'e after thefe thinges, that D.iuid i
ftroke the Philifti'iijmSjand humbled hem, and tocke
.•: The lefTcr a>)ray Geh, and her " daughrersoutof th- hand cf the PhiH-
lowncsanJ fthijms, f and flrokc Mojb, and the Moibires were made z
villieiesare D.iuids ft ruantes, offering him giftcs. f Av. that time Dauid 5
calTed^che^ ftfoke Adazf zer i!fo the king of Soba of the counttie of He-
dauh<*r^isof rauh,when he wcnt on to dilate his empire as farre as the
fomegieat riuer Euphrates | Duid therfore tookcathoufand chariotes 4
tovneor cicje of his, & feucn thoufdnd horrrnen,& tv^cntie ihoufand foote-
ojv ic t cy men, & he hoghfinewcdal the chariot horfes, (auing an hun-
dred chariotes,which he referued to himfelf.-f And, the Syrran /
alfoof Dimafcus came moreouer, rogiue ayde to Adarezer
the king of Soba but Daaid ftrokc alfo of his two $c tv5'enf4e
thoufand men.-f And he put fouldiars in Damafci.i5,that Syria 6
alfo ftiouid ferue hira,&' bring giftcs. And our Lord holpe him
inalrhinges,to the which he went, f Dauid alfo tookc the 7
' golclcn qayusrSsNsfhich theferu-^ntesof Adarezer had, and he
brought chem into Icrufalem. | Moreouer ot Thebarh, and §
Chun the cities of Adarezer verie much brafle, of which Sa»
loraon made the brafen Sea, and pillers, and brafen vclFcls. ^
t Which when Tou the kingof Hcmath had beard, to witre,
chat Dauid had ftiikcnal 'he armic of Adarezer the king of
Soba, t he fcnt Adoram his (onne to king Diuid, todcfire \m
peaceof him, & ro congratulate him that he had ftrikcn, and
hadouerthrowen Ad irvZer:for Tou vrasaducfaricto Adare-
zer. f But al the vcird alfoof gold, and filuer, and braire king 11
:' J^*"^^*!"-!^ Diuid - confecrired to our Lord, with the filuer and gold,
IS ,e 'cated ^j^j^h he had taken out of al the nations, as wcl of Idumea,
i? contecrated ^'"^^ Moan, & tnccnildren or Ammon, asor the Phuiltnijms
to God. and Amaltc. f And Abifii the fonneof Saruia ftroke Edom li
in the Vale of fjlt pirtcs, eighrcne thoufand ; \ aodheap-
poynted agarryfonin Edom,rhat Idumea thould ferue Dauid:
and our Lord faued Dauid inal thinges, to which he went.
t Dauid therfore reigned ouer al Ifrael,(3i did iudgement and 14
iufticc
P ARALI PO M ENON. Sjl
j; iufticctoftlhispeople. I Morcouer loab thcfonneof Ssruia
vrasouer thcarmie,and lofaphar the ionne of Ahiliid corn-
i6 menter.-f And Sadoc thcfonneof Achitob, & Abimclech tiie
17 ronneofAbiathar»Pnettes: and Sufa, Scribe, t Baraiasalib
thcfonneof loiada oucr the legions Cercthi, andPhckrhi:
moreouer the fonnes of Dauid the chief at the kinges hand.
Chap. XIX.
Thek.tr.gDf ^mmon tuil intreAtmg kjf^gDautds mtny "^hom he had cur- -
taujly ftnt to condole the death of his father^ >s etiertkrcwcn in hatteL
16. y»tth the ^fyrUm btshyredconfederam.
I A Nd it chanced that Naas the king of the children of
X SjL Ammon died, and his fonne reigned for him. -f And
Dauid fayd : I \f il do mercie with Hanon the fonne of Naas:
for his father hath done me pleaiurc. And Dauid lent mtlTcn-
gers to confort hini vpon the death of his father. Who when
they were come into the land of the children of Ammon, to
3 confort Flanon , f the princes of the children of Ammon
fayd to Hanon : Thou thinkeft perhaps, that Dauid for ho»
nour lake toward thy father hath feni fome that Ihould com-
fort thee: neither markeft thou, that his feruantes are come
4 to theefOcf(./ie, and feekcout,and fcarche tiiy land, f Ther-
fore Hanon made the feruantes of Dauid baldc,and thaued
them, and cue away their cotes from the buctockes to the
^ feete, and ient them away, f Who when they were" gone,
and had (ent word to Dauid, he lent to mcete them ( for they
had fufteyncd great rcproch) and commarded them to taric
in Iericho,til their beard grcwc, and then they (hculdrc-
6 turne. f And the children of Amnion fejng, that they had
done iniurie to Dauid, as wel Hanon as the reft of the people,
they (entathoufaud talenrsof fiIuer,ro hyrethem chariores
and horfemen outofMefopotamia, and from SiriaMaacha,
7 and from Soba. f And they hyred two and thirtre thoufand
chariotes, and king Maacha with his people, vho when they
were come, camped ouer agaynft Medaba. The children of
Ammonalfo beinggathered together out of their cifics. came
t to the battel, f Which when Dauid had heard, he fcnt loab,
9 and al the hoft ofvaliant men: fand thcchildrcn of Ammon
ifTuing forth, put their armie in aray befide the gate of the
citie: and the kinges, that were come to ayde him,liood apart
10 in the field, t loab therforc vnderftanding that battel was
Lllll z made
^y* Fi R s T B o o K E OF Dauid.
madeagaynft himbeforeand behind, chofe the moft valiant
men uf ai Ifrael, and marched on againft the Syrian, f And ii
the reft of the people he gaue vnder the handof Abii'ai his
brother: and rhey went forth agaynft the children of Am-
nion t And he fayd: If the Syrian Qial ouercomcme, thou li
{iialt ayde me : and if the children of Ammon thai ouercome
thee, I 'w^il ayde thee. | Take courage, and let vs play the 15
menforourpeople,andfor the cities of our God: and our
Lord wil doe that which is good in his fight, f loab therforc 14
marched on, and the people that were vpith him, agaynft the
Syrian to battel rand he put them to flight f Moreouer the ij
childen of Ammon feing that the Syrian was fled, themfelues
alfo fled from Abifai his brother, and went into ihe citie ; and
loab aHo returned into lerufalem. f But the Syrian feing that i^
he was fallen before Ifrael, fcnt meff^engers, and brought the
Syrian, that was beyond the riutr : and Sophachthe General
of Aderezcrs warre, was rheir captiyne f Which ^hen it 17
\ras roll Dauid, he gathered rogethrr al Jfrael, and pafled lor-
dan, and fel vpon them, and dired:ed his armie agaynft him,
thcyfighcingon the contrarie part, t And the Syrian fliJiS
from lfra-1 : and DmiJ ilcv/e of the Syrians feuen thoufand
chariotcs,andfouttiethoufand footemen,and Sophach Ge-
neral of the armie. f And the feruantes of Adarezer (eing i^
ihemfclucs robe ouercome of Ifrael, fled to Dauid, & ferued
him : and Syria would no more giue ayde to the children of
Ammon*
Chap. XX.
Ki»^ Dauid profperetl in luarre AgAynft the Ammonites y^.an J Phiti0hinn,
<j. <iwoc|- "^hom hnatban Dauids nepberv hy bn brother ^ ktUeth d mort'
Jirmui giant, Tvbicb had trvdue fin(rtrs and twelue toes.
ANd it came to pafle after the compaffe of a ycare, at i j,, |^^-.
fuch time when kinges arc wont to goe forth to battel, ai.
loab gathered together the armie and force of warre , and
fpoylcd the land of the children of Ammon: and went on
and befiegcd Rabba. Moreouer Dauid taried in lerufahm,
•when loab ftroke Rabba, and deftroyed ir. f And Dauid i
tooke thecro'jP'neof Melchom from his head,and found in it
a talent weight of gold, and moft precious pearhs, and he
madehimfelfthcrofadiademe-.hetooke alfo the fpoiles of
theciacYcry much, f And the people that vas therin, be 5
brought
PARALIPOMENOI*. Sy^
brought forth : and he made hairoweSjand (leddeSy andciia-
riotes fl^cd vithlron topafTeouer them, foe that they vere
curihfundcr, & broken 111 pcces rfodidDauid roal the cities
of the children of Amnion : & he returned \rirhal his people
4 into leiulalcm.j-Afccr thefe thinges there -was warrebegiinne
in Gazer agaynft the Philifthians : in which Sobachai the
Hufathite fttoke Saphaiof the kinredof Raphaim, & hum-
5 bled them. •}• An other battel alfo was fought agaynfl: the Phi-
liftheans,\jrherein Adcodatus the fonnc of Saltus a Bethlehe-
mite ftroke the brother of Goliath the Getheitc, the ttaffe of
6 whofefpearevs'asasitxrerea weauersbeame. t But an other
battel alfo happened in Gcth, wherin there was a verie long
roan, hauing fingers and toes by fix and fix, that is, together
fourc and twentie; who alfo was borne of the ftocke of
7 Rapha. f This man blafphemed Ilrael : and lonarhan the
(onncof Samaa the brother of Dauid ftroke him. Thefe be
the children of Rapha in Geth, which f el by the hand of Da-
uid and of his feruantes.
Chap. XXI.
DAuid finntth in numhrtng hU people, 8. repemethy xndprdyethy yet is punt-
ihedyTnAny tiymgof the pU^nCy 15. td God ib-^mg merct:- fpareth the
re/}. 16. Dauid Accuftng bimfelfe tnd excujtng the pi ople is commanded by
the An^el to offer fucnjice , rvhub he ( ii. bjin^^oundfor an altar ) 16:
ferformttb*
I "O Vx-Satanrofeagaynft irriel.-flndrooucdDnuidtonum- ..g ^ , ,
1 13 bcr Iftael . t And Dauia i..yd to loab, and to the princes permiffion
of thepeople:Goe,and number Ifrael from Bx-rtabee vnto Dauidvas
J Dan, and bring me the number that 1 may know. f And loab, icmpreHand
anfwered-.OiiA Lord increafe his people an hundredfold more °"^"omc,
thentheyareiaretheynotmy lord kingal thy feruantes? why *' ^-S****
doth my lord (eeke this, which may be reputed for a finne to
4 Ifrael rf But the kingeswordprcuailed more: and loab went
forth, andwcn about al Ifrael : and returned to lerufalcm.
J f And he gaue Dauid the number of them, whom he had
furueyed ; and al the number of lirael was found a thoutand
thoufand and an hundred thoufand men that drew fword j
and of ludafoure hundred (euentiethoufand men of warrc, '
< t For Lf ui aqd Beniamin he numbred not : becaufe loab
7 vnwillingly executed the kings commandemcnt . f And
that which was conjmanded difpleafed God: and he ftroke
Lini 3 lirad
.*: S"tng Dauid
vas not with*
•at faith',
nor hope,
and yet was
contaminate
vithiniquitic,
from which
he prayed to
»ed«Uucred,
"^S^" First booke of Dauid.
Ifrael. f And Dauid fayd to God; I haue Tinned exccdingly 8
in that I would ioe this : I bcfech thee take away - the ini-
quicicof thyferuanr, bccaufe I haae done foolithly. f And
our Lord fpake ro Gad the Seer of Dauid , faying : f Goe, 9
andipeake to Dauid , and tel him: Thus fayth our Lord .• 10
Igeucthee the choyfc of three thinges, choofe one which
thou wiir, and I wil doc it to thee, f And when Gad was u
come to Diuidjhefaydto him: Thus fayth our Lord: Choofe
which thou wilt ; f either three yeares famine ; or three u
moncthes to flee from thine enemies, and not ro be able to
efcape their fword: or three dayes the fword of our Lord, and
pedilence to be in theiand, and the Angel of our Lord to kil
inal thecoftes oflfrael; now therfore fee what 1 ibalanfwer
himjthatfentme.fAnd Dauid (aydtoGad:! amon eucrie'fidc 15
in great diftreHe: but itis better, that I falinto the handesof
our Lord, becaufc his mercies be manie, then into the handes
of men . f Our Lord therfore lent the peftilencc in Ifratl and 14
there fcl of Ifrael fencntie rhoufand men . | He lent alio ah ij
Angel into lerufalem, to Itrike it; and when it was ftriken, .
our Lord faw, and had compallion vpon thegreatenefleof '
the euil;and commanded the Angel, thatfmote; Irisfuffi-
cient, now let thy hand ceafe. Moreouer the Angel of our
Lord ftoode befide the floore of Oman the lebufeire. f And 16
Dauid lifting vp his eies, faw rhe Angel ofour L^rd ftanding
bctwenheauen and earth, and a fword drawen in his hand,
turned agaynft Icrufakm:*!^ they fel as we" he as the ancientcs
clothed in heare clothes, flatte on the earth, j And Dauid 17
fayd to God : Am not I he, that commanded the people ro be
mumbred? It is I that h^ue finned .• ir is I that haae done the
cuil: this flocke what hath icdeferued? Lord my God let thy
hand be turned I befech thee vpon me, and vpon my fathers
houfe: and let nor thy people be ftnken f And the Angel of 18
our Lord commanded Gad to tel Dauid, that he fbould goe
vp, and build an altar to our LordGod in the floore of Oman
the lebufeire. f Dauid therfore went vp according to the 19
word of GaJ, which he had fpoken to him in the name ofour
Lord, f Moreouer Oman when he had looked vp, and fenc lo
the Ang^Land his foure fonnes with him, they hid themfelues;
for at chat time htrhreihed wheat in the floore. f Thf-rfore zi
when D^uid came to Otnan.Ornan beheld him, & went forth
to mete iiau oat of the floore, and adored him flatte on the
ground.
Dauid. Paralipomenon. 8yy
II grounJ. t AiidD^uidfaydtohim :Geueme.theplaceof rhy
fl...Ofe, that I may build therein an alrar to our Lord: To that
thou take as much fiUicr as it is>yorth, and the plague may
23 ccafe horn the people. •]■ And Oman (ayd to Dauid : Take it,
and let my lord tiic king doe wharlocuer plcalcrh hirn: yea
*liiile the oxen alio I geue for ho'ocau!t,and * the drcycs ^or wood,
(mes. 24 and wl^cat for iacrificc: I vril glue al f hinges NPiUing'y. f And .
king D^uid (ayd to him : It i"bal not be (o, but I wii geue thee
fihur as much as it IS Nrorth .-for I may not take it from thee,
2/ andf.otFr to our Loid I olocauftes gcuen gratis, f Dauid
th.rfore gauc: Oman i'o> the place, fix hundred liclcsof gold
z6 of moft iuft vpeighc. -f And he built thrrean altsr to our Lord:
and h" offered holocauftes, and pacifiques, and he inuocared
our Locd,& he heard him'- in fyre from heauen vponrheajrar :.- Godflievfed
27 of holocauile. f And our Lord commanded the Angel: and by Ccnd'ngfirc
28 he turned his (>3rord into the fcabbard. fDauid therfore forth- J^'bu^n^lf ^
\rith, feing that our Lord had heard him in the floore of facufi^e that
29 Oman the lebufeite, immolated vidlimes there, f But the heiraaiaeatd
tabernacle of our Lord, which Moyfes made inchcdefcrr, Damdsprajer.
and the altar of holocauftf s, was at that time in the excelfc of
lo Gabaon, t And Dauid could not goe to the altar to pray God
there: for he had bene frighted wich exceding fearc, Icing the
fwoi'd of the Angel of our Lord.
Chap. X X I L
Vyor\fmen And aI necejftries being preD.tredyC. DduiJ comm-tndetJj Salo-'
mon to httld the Temple , for fo God JjAth appoynted, 15. exhortetb him
toferue God 11. and othtrpnncipul men to dj^ijl him.
I \ N D Dauidfayd.Thisis thohoufeofGod,and thisisan
i.Rff.?. ■* >^jL liar for holocaufte to Ifiael-f And he commanded that
l-Keg:s. the proftlytes of the land of I'^^rael fljDuld be gahcred to
gether, and he appcynted of them mafons to hcweftones-
5 and poliih them, that the houleof God might be built. | Da-
uid prcpacec^alfo vcrierauch yron for the nayles of the gates,
and for cheioyningesand ioynctures: and otbraiFean mmu-
4 mcrable weight.+ The cedar trees a!fo could not be cftemcd,
which the Sidonians, and Tyrians brought downc to Da-
/ uid. t And Diuidfayd :Salomon my (onneis yeralitlechjld
anddelicate,andthehou(e v^hich I would hau-? to be buildcd
to our Lord, mull be fuch as may be renowned in alcoun^
tries: I therfore wil prepare him nccelTarics . And for this
6 caufe before his death he prepared al the Cipenfes. | And he
called
§5^ First BooKE OF Dauid,
called Salomon his fonnc : and commanded him that he
{hould build a houfe to our Lord the Godof Ifrael. f And 7
Dauid fayd to Salomon : My fonne,it was roy wil to haue
built a houfe to the name of our Lord my God. f But the $
vord of our Lord was made to mcjfaying: Thou haft flicd
muchbloud, and fought verie manic battels, thou canft not
build a houfe to my name, fo much bloud being (bed before
me : | the fonnc , which fba) be borne to thee, ftial be a mod 5
quiet man: for I wil make him reft from al his enemies round
;: Salomon fig about: and for this caufc, he (lial be called- Peaceable: and
nificth Peace- I wil geue peace and quietnefle in IlVael al his dayes. f He 10
able , and fl^al build a houfe to my name, 8c he feal be to roe for a (onne,
manie'otl"er ^"^ ^ "^^^ ^^ ^° ^'"^ ^^'^ ^ ^^^^^^ ' ^"^ ^ "^^^ tftabhh the throne
ihincres.piefi- of his kingdom oucr Hrael foreuer. f Now therfore my n
gurcachrift fonne. Our Lord be with thee, and doe thouprofper» and
who smongft build the houfe to our Loid thy God, ashcharhfpoken of
Ts «UedX«« ^^^^' t ^^^ ^^^'^ ^^^° S'"^' ^^^^ wtfdome and vndcrrtanding, iz
of peaie.'ifai, :? . ^^^^ ^^^^ mayft be ablctoruleirrael,andtokepethclawof'
our Lord thy God f For then thou ihalt be able to profpetjif 15
thou (halt keepc the com nandcratnres, and iudgementes, •• ■
which our Lord commanded Moyles to teach Kraehtakc
courage and play the man, feare not, neither be difmayde.
f Behold linmy pouertie haue prepared the charges of the 14
houfe of our Lord, of gold an hundred thoufand ralentes, and
of filuer a thouUnd thoufand talentcs; butof br;ifle,andof
yron there is noe weight, for the number is furpalTcd with
the grcatnelTe ; timber and ftonrs I haue prepared toalthc
-5 charges, t Thou haft alfo veric manic attificers-, hewers of ry
ftones, andmifons, & carpenters, and of al occapationsmoft
skilful to make worke, f in gol J and filuer and brafTe and 16
yron, wherof there is no number. Ryfc therfore, and do it,
and our Lord wil be with tlce. j* Dauid alfo commanded 17
al the princes of Ifra I, that they fhould help Salomon his
fonnc. t You fee, quoth he, that our Lord your God is with i§
you, and hath geuen you reft round about,and hath deliuered
al youc enemies into your handes, and the land is fubdewed
before our Lord, and before his people, -f Geue therfore your 19
hart and your foulcs , to fceke our Lord your God ; and
arife,and build a (andliurie toour Lord ^od, that the Arkc
of the coucnanr of our Lor J, and the v.lTcls confecrated to
our Loid,may be brought mtothehoufe,\rhich is builr to the
name of our Lord. Cha#^
Dauidr P ARAL IPO M EKON'. 8^7
Cha>. XXIII.
King Ddmelising old conjinuteth SaIgwoii k'»g- 5- elif^ofeth the offices of
Unites. 7. to 8?;«j thefamilies ofcerfotty Ji. ofCaathy n. and 0/ Merari:
( i6. ceafiirt^ to carrie the t^bernAcie. )z7>to Jeruein the temple^
1 1^ Avid therfore being old &:fulofdaies,made Salomon
2 JLx his fonncking ouer Itrael. f And he gathered althe .
3 princesof Ifraeljand thePncftesandLciiitcs f And the Le-
uites were nurabrcd from thirtieycarcs, &: vpward: and there
4 vcre found thirtie eight thoufand men. f Of theft were
choicn, and diftiibuted into the rainiflerie of the houfcof
our Lord foure and twencie thoufand: and of theouerieers
5 and iudges, fix thoufand. fMoreouer fcuretiioufand poiters;
andasmanie fingingtoour Lord oninftrumentes, which he
6 had made to fing on f And - Dauid uiftributed them by the :: Aarons
courfes of the children of Leui, to witre , of Gerfon, and fonncsbeing
7 Caath, and Meraii. f The fonnes of Gerfon : Lccdan,and p°"j.^^^"jj^^j.Qj_
S Scmci. tTheionnesof Leedan: the prince lahiel, & Zethan, aingtoGods
9 andioeljChrect-Thefonnesof Si:mci:Salomith,and Holicl, ordinance. l<-
and Aram,thrcc:tbef<= be the princes of the familesof Letdan. ""-^ &thcLc
10 t Moreoucr the fonnes of Semci; Leheth , and Ziza, and J5,""oflic°s°a.
11 laus, and Baria -.thefe be the fonnes of Semci,foure. -j* And bcatthetabcr
Lehcrh was the firll, Ziza the fecond : moreoucr laus and nacle.K»w>. }.
Baria had not manic children, and tlerfore they were coun- 0.4 ^'"S,
li ted in one familie,a.nd in one houfcf The children of Caath: ^^"' |(^^^
15 Amram, and Ifaar, Hsrbron. andOziel, fouie. f The fonnes hio-hpricft,
of Amram, Aaron, and Moyfes. And Aaron was fepcrarcd an\J other
to minirier in Sanclafandcrum , he and his founes for c^iicf »"«"• ^'^^
euer , and to burnc incenfe to our Lord according to his ^'^'7'^ fi^'
14 rite,and to bleife his name for euer. f The fonnesof Moy- lottcswhich
fes alfo the man of God were numbred in the tribe of Lcui. (houM fcruc
I) t The fonnes of Moy fes ; Gerfom and Eiiezari : the fonnes by courfes, to
16 of Gerfon) : SubucI the firft. f And the fonnes of Eliczcr ^'"g ^^^ P'*/
17 were: Rohobia the firft : andEleezcr had noe moe fonnes. °c"*3s^"e^,^""
Moreouer the children of Rohobia were multipHed exce- the tabernacle
18 dingiy. f The fonnes of Haar: Salomith the firft. f The no\»- rcfting
19 fonnes of Hebron: leriau the firft , Amarias the fecond , ^" Icrufalem,
20 lahaziel the third , lecmaan the fourth, t The fonnes of j^^^' " '^htn
21 Oziel; Micha the firft, lefiathc fecond. f Thcfonnes of itfl^uia'bc^'^
Merari: Moholi, <?cMafi. The fonnes of Mohoh: Eleazarand builr.
f-i Cis. t And Elcazar died, and had no fonnes but daughters.
Mmmtnm and the
8j8 First BooKE OF Dauid.
and rhen^nnes of Cis their brethren lOoke them, f The ij
fonnes of Mull: Moholi, andEJer, and lerirooth, three,
f Thefe be i he children of Leui in t.hefr kinredes and. families, 24
princes by courtes, and number ofeuerie head, that did the
woikesof minifterie of the houfeof our Lord from twentie
yeares^and vpward. f For Dauid fayd : Our Lord the God of 2;
Ifraelhath geucn red ro his people, and the habitation of le-
rufalerh for cuer. f Neither ilial it be the office of the Leuites 16
locarieany more the tabernacle, and al the veilels therofto
minifter. f According to the lad preceptesalfo of Dauid rhe 27
number of the children of Leui ftialbe numbrcdfrom twentie
ycaresand vpward. f And they fliaLke vnder the hand of the 2S
fonnesof Aaron for the feruicc of the houfe of our Lord, in
the entrances, and in the chambers, and in zhe place of puri-
fication, and in the Sanduarie, and inal the workes of the
rainifterieof the temple of our Lord> t And the Prieftes, ouer 29
theloauesofproporition,and forthefacrifice of floure, and
for cakes and sziraes, and the frying panne, arid to rofl:, afid
oucral weight and. meafure. f But the Lcuiresto ftandin the 5*
morning to confcire,and ling to our Lord .-and in likemaner
at euening, -j- as wel in the oblation of the holocauftes of our 51
Lord, as in the Sabbathes and Calendfs, and the reft of the
loleranuies, according to the number, and ceremonies of
euene thing, continually before our Lord, t And let them 32,
keepetJie obferuations of the tabernacle of couenant, and
theriteof.theSan6i;uarie, and the obferuance of the children
of Aaron their brethren, that they minifter inthehoufeof
our Lord.
Chap. XXII I L
icing D mid difoofcth fixtene familia of ElcAT^r^ And eight of Ithamar,
7. bylotteSiic). toferiM in the Temple j dCcording to their fneJlUe function,
20. iikn^i/e ^rificipJ leiutes in their offices.
MOriovir to the fonnes of Aaron thefe were the i
partions; The fonnes of Aaron : Nadab, and Abiu,
andElcazar,andItharaar. t But Nadab and Abiu died before 2
theirfather without children-.andEleazar and Irhamar did the
fundionof priefthood. f And Dauid diuided them, that is, 5
Sadoc of the fonnes of Eleazar, and Ahimclech of thefonncs
of Ithamar, according to their courfes and minifferie. f And 4
there were found manie more children ot Eleazar among the
principal
Paralipomenon. ^;5>
principal men, then children of Ithamar. And he diuidpdro ••Theyvcre
them , that is, to the children of Eleazar princes by their *^^.^^f^^ V^"^^^
families fixrene: and to the children of Ithamar by their fami' ^^^^ -^^ xdccO.
5 lies and houfes eight, -f Moreoucr he diuidcd both families of Sactifices,
betwen themfelucs by lottes; for there were •• princes of ^othenacrcd
the Sant51:uarie,and princes •• of God, as wcl of the children |"" !°"*;
6 of Eleazar, as of the children of Ithamar. t -And Semeias ofGodm're"
wrote them, the fonnc of Nathanael the Scribe a Leuite, aaardof their
before the king and princes, and Sadoc the Prieft, and Ahi- ipiritual iurif-
mclech thefonne of Abiathar,the princes alfo of the Prieftlic <ii^<^io"inti*e
and Leuitical families.- one houfe, >jrhichwas oner the reft, h""" fG^ d
7 Eleazars •• and an other houfe, Nrhich had the reft vnder it,
8 Ithamars. f And the firft lor came forth to Ioiarib,rhe fecond
9 to ledei , f the third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim , t the
10 fifth to Melchia, the fixt to Malman, f the feucnth to
11 Accos, the eight to Abia, f the ninth to lefua^ the tenth to
u Sechenia, f the eleucnth to Eliafib, the twdfth tolaeim,
13 t the thirtcnth toHoppha, the fourtenth to Ifbaab, f the
14 fiftenth to Belga,the lixtcnth to Eranier, f the feuentcnth to
15 Hezir,theeightenthto Aphfes, f f^^ninetenth to Pheteia,
16 the txrenteth ro Hezechicl, t the one and txrenteth to lachin,
17 the twoandtwentcthto Gamul, f the three and twcnteth
18 to Dalaiau,the foureand twentcth to Maaziau. f Thefc be
13? their courfcs according to their miniftcries, to enter into
the houfe of our Lord, andaccording to their rite vnder the
handof Aaron their father; as our Lord the God of Ifrael had
io commanded, f Moreouer of the children of Lcui, which
^ere remayning, there \r as Subacl of the children of Amram:
zi and of rhe children of Subael, lehedcia. f Alfoof the chil-
11 dvenof Rohobia the prince of lefias. f And rhe Tonne of
i3 IfaariSalemoth,and the fonneof Salenioth lahath : f and
his fonncleriau the firft, Araarias the fecond, lahaziel the
i4 third, lecmaan the fourth, f Thcfonneof Oziel, Micha:
2j the fonne of Micha, Samir. f The brother of Micha, lefia :
i6 and the f>nnc of lefia, Zacharias. f Thefonnes of Merari:
ij Moholi and Mufi. The fonne of Oziau: Benno. f The fonne
alfoof Merari : Oziau, and Soam, and Zacchur, and Hebri.
iS t Moreouer the fonne of Moholi : Eleazar, ^3P'ho had no chil-
29 dren . t And rhe fonne of Cis, leramael. f The fonnes of
.30 Mufi: Moholi, Edcr, and lerimoth. Thefebe the fonnes of
31 of Leui according to the houfes of their families. + And they
Mrammm 2. alfo
\
B6o First booki of Dauid.
alfo did caft lottes ag^ynft their brcrhren the (onnes of Aaroa
before Dauid the king andSadoc,and Ahimelech, and the
princes of the Piieftlie and Leuicicai familics,as vrcl the elder
as the yonger. Lotte diuided al equally.
Chap. XXV.
Foure fonnes cf^ftphy fix ofldithun^ and fourtens ofUfrnxn, chiefe muji^
cianiy 7. IP tb their brethren m al / «?o hundred and fcurfcore, S. aredi-
firihuted hj Lottos, in foure and twentie compames.toferue tntht tm^le,
THerfore Dauid,and the officers of the hoftefepcra- i
red for the minifterie the Tonnes of Afaph, and Heman,
called Ethan, and " Idithun: which (hould - prophecie on harpes, &: pfalte-
ch.6.y 44.C. 15. j-jgj^ ^ cymbals according to their number feruing the office
-^Thcyplaycd '^^^^^*^^'^^°^^^'^* t ^^ '^'^^ bonnes of Afaph : Zacchur, and i
01 inftrumen- Iofeph,and Nathania, & Afarela, the ronne<;of Afaph : vnder
tcs, P£alm«s the hand of Afaphprophecyingneere the king f Morcouer 5
'^"d^J^""^^" Idithun : the. fonnes of Idithun, Godolias, Sori, lefcias, and
"k t^ ^ ^^ Hafabias, and Mathathias, fix, vnder the hand of their father
Idithun, who prophecicd on harpeouer them that confefled
and prayfcd our Lord.f Of Heman aKo; the fonnes of Hcman 4 .
Bocciau, MatlianiaUjOziel, Subuel, and lerimoth, Hananias,
Hanani,Eliatha,Geddelchi,and Romemthiezer, and lefba-
Cafli, MeUorhi, Othir, Mahazioth: -f althefethe fonnes of |
Hemau the Seer of the king in the wordes of God, that he
migh t exalt the horne:<S>: God gaue to Heman fourtene fonnes
and three daughters, t Al vnder their fathers were diftributed <i
to fing in the temple of our Lord, on cyaibals, and pfalteries
and harpes, for the minifteries of the houfe of our Lord ncerc
the king: to witte, Alaph, and Idithun,and Heman. f And the 7
number of them with their brethren, that taught the fonguc
of our Lord, al the teachers two hundred cightie eight, f And S
they did caft lotres by their courfes, equally as wet the elder
astheyongerj the Icaraed and the vnlcarned together, f And 9
the firft lotte came forth to lofeph, which was of Afaph. The
fecond to Godolias, to him and his fonnes, and his brethren
twclucfThethird to Zachur, to his fonnes and his brethren 1©
tweluc. t The fourth to Ifari, to his fonnes and his brethren 11
rwelue. I The fifth to Nathanias,ro his (onnes Sz his brethren it
twelue.fThciixthto Bocciauyto his fonnes and his brethren 15
twelue.f The feueth to Ifreela, to his fonnes and his brethren 14
Jwelue. t Tbecighttolefaia, to his fonnes and his brethren 15
cwelue.
|5auid' P R AA L I P O M E N O N. 8^1
i6 twclue. t The ninth to Mathanias, to his fonncs and his bre-
17 thren tvclue. f The tenth to Semeias, to his fonnes and his
18 brethren twelue. f The eleuenth to Azareel, to his fonnes
19 and his brethren twtrlue. f The twelfth to Hafabia, to his
20 tonnes and his brethren twelue. f The thirtenth to SiibacI, to
21 his (onnes and his brethren twelue. I Thefourtenth to Ma-
22 thatniaSi to his fonnes and his brethren twelue.f The fi^'tenrh
23 to Icrimoth.to his fonnes and his btcthren twclue. f The
fixtenth to HananiaS; to his (onncs and his brethren t\f elue.
24 7 The feuententh to lesbacalfa, to his fonncs and his brethren
2^ C"<jrelue. -f The eightenth to Hanani, to his fonnes and his
26 brethren twelue. f Theninetenrh to Mellothijtohis fonncs
27 and his brethren tvrelue. f Thet\renteth to Eliatha, to his
28 fonnes and his brethren t>yelue. -j- Theoneandrwenterh to
25) Othir, to his fonnes and his brethren twelue. f The two and
t wenteth to Geddclthi,to his Tonnes and his brethren twelue.
50 t The three and twentcch to Mahazioth, to his fonnes and
jt hisbrerhren twelue. f The fourcand rwenteth to Romcma
thiezer, to his fonnes and his brethren twclue.
Chap. XXVI
Porters Are de finned hy lottes to watch at foure rates of the temple, 20. otben
mxde ktpen of the holie treafure, andvejfd, 50. officers alfo appointed m
the tfvo tribes and half eittr Jordan, for Gods fermce^ and the kinges,
X A N D the diuifions of the porters; of the Corites Mefc-
2 jr\ lemia,thefonnesofCore,Gf the fonnes of Afaph.f The
fonnes of Mefclcmia: Zacharias the firft begotten, ladihel
3 thefecond, Zabadias the third, lathanael the fourth, f Aelam
4 the fifth, lohanan the fixth , Elioenai the {euenth . f And
the fonnesoF Obededom SemHas the firftbcgotten,Iozabad
the fecond, loaha the third, Sachar the fourth, Nathanael
5 the fiifth, t Ammiel the fixth, IfTachar the feuenth, Phol-
6 lathi the eight: becaufe our Lord bleffed him . f And to
Semias his fonne were borne fonnes , the chiefc of their
7 families : for they were moft valiant men. f fhc fonnes then
of Semeias:Ofhni, and Raphael, and Obed, Elizabad, and
8 his brethren moft valiant men: EliuaUo, and Samachias. f Al
thefe of the fonnes of Obedcdom.- they, and their fonnes,
and their brethren moft able to minifter, fixtie two of Obed-
9 cdom. f Moreouer the fonnes of Mefcleraia, and their brc-
lo^thren raoftftrong, eightene. f Andof Hofa, thatis, of the
M ram ram 5 fonncj
^6i First b,o.oke of Dauid.
:: Either his fonnes of Merari ; Seiiri ihe prince ( ^ for he hadnot a firft-
dead°o"r'Jir begocten, and therfore his father made him chief) f Helcias ii
not fitte to be ^^^ Second, Tabehas the third Zachafias, the fourth : al thefe
chief ouct the the fonnes, and brethren ro Hofa, thirtene. f Thefe were ii
refl, diuided into portersjthat the princes alfo of the watches,euen
as their brethren, might minifter in the houfe of our Lord,
t Lottes therfore were caft equally, both to htle, and great, by rj
their famihes for euerie one of the gates, f The lottc then of 14
theEaftfeltoSelcmia, Moreouer to Zacharias his Ton ne, a
mod wife man, and skilful, the North quartet chanced by lot
t But to Obededomand his fonnes, toward the South: in ij
which part of the houfe was the councel of the ancicntes.
t Scphim, and Hofa toward the Weft, by the gate, which 16
leadeth to the way of afccntl* watch againft watch, f And to- 17
ward the Eaft fix Leuites: and toward the North foure a day :
and toward the South likewise in a day foure : and where the
councel was two and two. f In the ceilesalfo of the porters iS
toward the Weft foure in the way : and two at euerie celie. 19
t Thefebe the diuifions of the porters of the fonnes of Core,
and of Merari. f Moreouer Achias was ouer the treafures of 2®
the houfe of God, and the veftels of the hoJic places, f The 11
fonnes alfo of Ledan , the fonnes of Gerfonni : fof Ledan
princes of the families, Ledaia, and Gerfonni, lehieli. t The zi
fonnes of Iehieli:Z3thanj and loel his brethren ouer the trea-
fures ofthe houfe of our Lord, f to the Amramites, andlfaa- zj
rites, and Hebronites, and OzieKtes. f And Subael the fonne 14.
of Gerfom, the fonne of Moyfes, chiefe ouer the treafures.
+ His brerhrenalfo Eliezer, whofe fonne Rahabia, and his if
fonneIfaias,and his fonne lorara, his fonne alfo Zechri, and
his fonne Selemith.f Selemichhimfelf,and his brethren ouer 16
the treafures of the (an6tified holie thinges, which Dauid
^, , the king- fandified, and the princes of families, and the cen-
t-'Thmaes ate . -^ . , r t i n. , r i .
fanaificdby turions,and the captaynes of the hoft f of the warres, and 17
deficrnationto of the fpoyles of the battels, which they had confecrated to
holiavfe. the maynteynance and furniture of the temple ofour Lord.
•j- And al the(e thinges did Samuel the Seer fandifie, and Saul i§
the fonne of Cis, and Abnerthe fonne of Ner, andloabrhe
fonne of Saruia : and al that had fandified them by the hdnd
of Sel'irmith,andof his brsthren. f But the chiefe ouer the 2.5?
Ifaarites was Chonenias,and his fonnes to the workes abrode
ouer IfracI to teach and iudge them, f Moreouer the Hebro- 3*
nites
Dauid. P ARAL IPO M FNON. 8<?|
niresHafabias, and his brethren mod able men, a thoufand
feuen hundred wcrechiefeouer iTrael beyond lordanagaynft
the "WSftj in al the woikes our Lord, and foe the miniderie of
31 thcking.-f And th^ prince of the Htbroaitcs was Icria accor-
ding to their famihes and kinredes. In the fourteth yeare of
' king Dauid they were nunibred, and there were found rnoft
31 valiant men in lazerGalaad, f and his brethren offtronger
age, two thoufand feucn hundred princes of families. And
Diuid the king made them ouerfeers ouer the Rubenitcs and
the Gaddites, and the halfc tribe of Manafles, for al the mini-
fterie of God, and the king.
Chap, XXVII.
TWeltte militarie tribunes, ^vithfonre andtrventie thoufand "^ndef euene onCy
by courfe of rmmthti feme about the km^- 16. Other twelue tribunes of the
feopie^outrne tn [eueral tribes, 2j. PrejfeSles aljo are made ouer the k.tnges
treafures, catties, and other commodities m the court, campe, and countrie.
1 A N D the children of Ifrael according to their number,
jLjL the princes of families, tribune, and centurions, and
ouerfeers, that minifired to the king according to their com-
panies, coming in and going out euericmoneth in the yeare,
eueric one was chiefcouer foure and twentie-' thoufand.
2 t Oucr the firft companie the firlt moneth lefboanu was
chicfe the fonne of Zabdiel, and vnder him foure and twentie
5 thoufand. f Of the fonncs of Phares, the prince of al the
4 princes in the hoftc the iirit moneth. f The companie of
the fecond moneth had Dudia an Ahohire, and after him an
other named Ivlacelloth, which gouerned part of foure and
J twentie thoufand. f Captayne alfo of the third companie in
the third moneth, was Banaias thefonne of loiadarhe Prieft:
6 andiiihis diaifion foure and twentie thoufand. -f The fame
is Banaias the mod- valiant among thirtie, and aboue the
thirtic. Sifouerhis companie Amizabad his fonne was chiefe.
7 t The fourth, in the fourth moneth, Afahel the brother of
loab, and Zabadias his fonne after him : and in his companie
8 foure and twentie thoufand. f The fifth, in the fifth moneth,
prince Samioth a lezcriterand his companie foure and rwcn-
5> tie thoufand. t The fixth,in the (Ixth moneth, Hira thefonne
ofAcces a Thecuite :and in his companie foure and twentie
10 thoufind. t Thefeucnth, in the feucnth moneth, Hellesa
Phallonire of the children of Ephraim : and in his companie
foure
S^4 First bookE of Dauid,
fourc and tvcnde choufand.fThe eight,in the eight moncth, n
Sobochai an Hufathite of the ftocke of Sarahi; and in his
companicfoure and t>»'cntie thoufand. "f The ninth, in the 12
ninth moneth, Abiezer an Anathothite of the children of
lemini : and in his companie foure and twentie thoufand.
•f The tenth, inthetcnth moneth, Marai, and heaNetopha- 15
thiteofthc ftockeof Zarahi: and in his companie foarc and
twcniie thoufand. t The eleuenth, in the eleuenth moneth, 14.
Banaias, a Pharathonite of the children of Ephraim : and in
his companie foure and tNx^entie thoufand. t The twelfth, if
in the twelfth moncth, Holdai a Nctophathite, of the ftocke
of Gothoniel: and in his companie fourc and twentic thou-
fand. f Furthermore there were chiefe oucr the tribes of id
Ifrael, ouer the Rubenites,Duke Eliezer the fonne of Zcchri:
oucr the Simeonites, Duke Saphatias the fonne of Maacha:
7 ouer the Leuites, Halabias the fonne of Camuel : ouer the 17
Aaronites, Sadoc: f ouer Iuda,Eliu the brother of Dauid : iS
©uerlfTachar, Amri the fonne of Michael: f ouer the Zabu- 19
lonites, lefmaias the fonne of Abdias : ouer the Ncpthalites,
lerimoth thefonne of Ozriel-.f ouer the children of Ephraim, 20
Ofee the fonne of Ozaziu : ouer the halfe tribe of manailes,
loel the fonne of Phadaia: f and ouer the haife tribe of Ma- 21
naiTes in GaIaad,Iaddo the fonne of Zacharias : and our Be-
niamin, lafiekhe fonne of Abner. f But ouer Dan, Ezrihel 12
. the fonne of leroham: thefe be the princes of the children
.. mg ^* of Ifrael. t And Dauid-vrould not numbcrthem from twcntie 2;
fore-offenacd ycarcs downeward: becaufcour Lord had fayd that he would
jncomman- multiplie Ifrael "as the flarresof heauen. f loab the fonne of ^4
dingtoraim- ■ Saruia begaune to number, and finilhed not : bccaufe vpon
the \rnolc ^.j^j^ t'^ere fel wrath vpon Ifrael : and therfore rhe number of
people, z. J? fjr. , ., f , ' « 1 • 1 1
14. vp-ouH northern thar '^^ere numbered, was not regeftrcd in the chro-
now attempt niclcs of king Dauid. f And ouer the kinges treafures was ij
to number al. Azmoth thefonne of Adiel, and ouer thofe treafurcs, which
f^r/hifhwere ^55r£^re jj^ ^ ^e cities.andin the townes,and in the towers, lona-
merable)but than the fonne of Ozias was prchdent. f And ouerhulban- 16
cnly thofe drie, and the hiifbandmen, which rilled chc ground, Ezrithe
thatwereto fonne of Chelub was ouerfeer : -j- and ouer the drcfTcrs of 17
r^^ ^?''.^^^.vineyardes, Semeiasa Romarhite: and oucr the wine cel-
iliccj.'^'* '^'^' iarSjZibdiasan Aphonitc. f For ouer the Oliuetes and the 28
figgegroues, which were in the champayne, was Balanama
Gedefice: and ouer the oile cellars, loas.t Furthermore ouer 29
the
DauiJ. P A p>.A Liro M ENON. 86y
^ theheardes tharfedin Saron, theouerfeer \ras Setraia S.iio-
^ nice: and ouer rhc oxen in the valleis Saphat rhe fonne of
30 Adli:^t bur ouer the camels, Vbil an Umaelite: and oucr the
51 aiFes, ladiasaMcronathire: t ouer the fbeepe alfo lazizan
Agarcne.al thefe, princes of the fubftance of king Dauid.
51 t And {onathan Dauids vncle, acoiinfcler,aman -wife and
learned; He and lahiel the fonnc of Hachamoni vere ^3fith
55 the kinges fonnes. f Achirophel alfo rhe kingescounfcler,
54 and Chufai an Arachite rhe kinges freinde. f AfrerAchito-
phel vas loiadathefonneof Banaias,and Abiathar. And the
prince of the kinges armie wasloib.
Chap. XXVIII.
\ytgiyne kjngD^uUcalltnfalhklltttes together, ypith ccimmemoration of
GodsJinguUrfauour in eltSlmg hinty drul Sa[omGn,%. exhorteih thtm /i,
4ndnAmclybiifonneteferue Codfmcerly: 10. and to l^uiU the temple,
defcribing in ffi hat forme to make it'
3'.R.«f.i". I TTV A V I » therfore called together al the princes of Ifrael,
X--/ the dukes of the tribes, and the heades of the compay-
nies, vhichminiftred to the king: rhc tribunes alio and rhc
centurions, and them that \rere chiefe ouer rhe fubftance
andpoflcffionsof the king, and his fonnes Tjrith the eunu-
ches,andthemighrie, andal the moft viHanrin the hoftof
2 lerufalem. t And when the king had rifenvp, and ftoode, he
fayd: Heare me my brethren, and my people: I meant to haue
built a houfe, wherein the Arke of our Lord might reft, and
the foote ftoole of the fecte of our God: and rebuild it I
5 prepared al rhingcs. f But God fayd ro me : Thou fbalr not
t**.'^'?' build a houfe ro my name : becaufe rhouartamanof \rarrc,
4 and haft (bed bloud. f HowbeitourLordthe God oflfracl
chofe me ofai the houfe of ray father, to be king ouerlfrael ..^ ^
for euer .- for ''- of luda he chofe the princesr moreoucr of rhc propliecied
houfeofluda, my fathers houfe: and of the fonnes of my fa- that the royal
5 ther, ic pleafcd him to choofc me king ouer al Ifracl. | Yea ^^eptcr fliould
andof my {onnes(for our Lord harh geuen me manic fonnes ) '^^^^ ^° '^'^
he hj.rhchofen Salomon my fonnc, rofirrcin the rhrone of "^ddier
C the kingdomeofour Lord ouerlfrael, f and he fayd to me: remaineui
Salomon rhyfonne flbal build my houfe, and my courtes : for Chr1a.Gew.4-,.
him haue I chofen to me for a fonne,and I \ril be ro him for a
7 farher. f And I wilconfirrae his kingdome for euer, if he
shal perfeucre to doemyprecepres , and my iudgemenres,
N n n n n as at
%66 First booke of Dauid.
:;Itishere as-"at this day. f Now rhcn before al the allemblie of IfracI m 8
cuuicnt, chat the hearing of our God. kcepe ye, Sc fcarch al the command-
Salomon was C r % /^ ] I rt" (T 1 J 1 J
fom-tim- the "^^'^-^^ ^^ our Lord God:that you may pollcile the good land,
traoVeruatu "^ andmiykaae it to your chil.iien after you for euer . f And ^
and cnildc of thou Salomon my fonnCj kno-^y the God of rhy father, and
God , keeping fpj-as him with a peifeifl hart,'ind a volanrarie minde: for cur
MS picceptes j^qj.^ fearchech alhartes, and vndcrftanderh ?.l cogitations of
taine that he niindes. If thou feeke him, thou ilsak finde : but if thcu for-
tel into great fake him he wil reiefb thee for eucr. -f No-op' ; hei fore bec.nife lo
ii^nacs.andloft our Lord hath chofen thce CO p;;' .i ('ue houlc of iheSandiia*
Cicdsgrace, rie, rake couragc, and pcrfitce ir. f And Dauid jiaae to Salo- ii
is doubtful in nion his (onne a deicnption or roe porch, and ot-the temple,
wh^tliatehe and of the Cellars, and of the vpper loft> and of the chambers
died.?.iiej.ii. in the inner roomes, and of the houfc of the propitfation,
whcrbyiscon ^ moreouer alio of a.l the courrcs, which he had thought la
vainc phan'cie vpon, and of the chambers round about , for the treafurcset
that chiack, the houfe of our Lord, and for the tre.ifures of the hclie
he v/ho is thinges, f and of the diuifions of ihf Pi icftesand the Lcuifes, 13
cncetho child for ai the workes of the houfe of our Lord, and for nl the
uer^iSl "nor"*^ veflelsof the minifteric of the temple of our Lord, f Gold'in 14
bccjmcawic- Weight for cuerievelfel of che minifteric. A ^^eight of filuer
kcdxnan. alfo according to the diuerfitie of the vefTcls and workes.
-|- And for golden candicftickes alfo, and their larr pes, gold ij
according to themcafure of enerie candlcflicke,and ef- the
lampes. In like mancr alfo for the fijuer candlefiickts.and for
their lampes, according to the diuerfirie of the meafure, he
deliueredaweightofiiluer. | He giuenlfogold for tables of i^
propofirion, according tothediuer(iif!e;cfrhe tables; in like
mancralfo fliuer for orhcrfiiuer tables, f FcrfJeOi hookes 17
alfo, and pliials, and ccnf..rs of mofl pare gold, and for little .
lions of cold, according to the qualitie of the meafurcjhedi-
ftributed a weight, for lyon and lyon. In like maner alfo for
lyonsof hluer hefepcratcd adiuerfe weight of lilujr. f And iS
for the Altar whfrcuponinccnfe is burnt, hcgtuc moil: pure
^old: that of it might be made a flmilitude of the chariote of
tiic Chembs fpredding their wingcs, and couering the Arkc
ofthecouenantofour Lord. + Althinges, quoth he, came i^
wriren vx^v.h thehrmd of our Lord vnto me: that I might
vnderfUnd althewcrktsof ihe paterne. f Dauid alfo fayd 20
to Salomon his fonnc: Dcalc manrullyjandtakc courage, snd
doeir:fearenot,andbenocdifmayed:forour LordmyGod
Paralipomenon. iGy
Vilbc with thee, and wil not leauc thee, nor forfakcthcc,
til chcuperfice al the vrorke of the rniniliciie of the hou'.c
zi ofoufLord. t Behold the diuifions of the Priefics and the
LeuifCF, for eueric minifterie of the houfe of cur Lord, allif^
thee, and are rcadie, and as wel the princes knov , as the
people, to doc al thy preceptes.
Chap. XXIX.
King DauiJ once more ly lnord. And txAm^U of \m oivne hcunttfulne^ y
tmiiteih oth:ri to ^pfi m hmldwr tke t(n>fle, 6. ynherto tbeprincesand
fcoplecotitrihtimuch. lo.So after pratfeSy iZ.'^rajerei,!!. dndfacnj;as
offered to God, ii. Salomon is annomted king. i6,^n^ k^rg DauU dietb
bhffdlj, humng rei^md fotirlie jeares.
1 A N D Diuidrhckingfpaketoal the alTcmblicrSalonioti
JL~!^ my fonne alone hach God chofen , as ycta child and
8 litle tender one : for the xrorke is great, neither is the habi-
2 ration prepared for man, but for God. f And I ^3iLhal my
abilitic hnu? pr p:\rcd the expcnfes of the houfe of my God.
Gold forvcirclsofgcldjand filuer for thcmof (iluer, brafTe
for thcmofbraffe, yronfor themofyron, wood for them of
'wood: and onyx ftones,and as it were * ftibians, 6<rof diuerfe
colours, and eueric precious ftone, and marble of Paros m.oft
5 abund.intly : f and aboue thefc ihinges,\rhich I haue oflefed
into the houlc of my God, I gtue" of myne osrnc peculiar r.-Tka: which
goods, gold and fiJuer vnto the temple of my God, befide hcludalieady
thofe thinges, vrbichl haue prepared for the holie houfe. ^owcd and
4 t Three thoufandralenresofgoldoftheqold of Ophir; and ?'^?''^^-^<^
feuen thoufand takntes of molt apprcued lilucr, ro guiirc hiso\fc'ne
y the walks of the temple, t And, ^crhcrcfoeuer there needeth ncvgeuctK
golijofgol.l : and 'crherfocuer there needcthfiluer, of fikur: more to the
ler rhe^orkes be maJr by the handes of the artificers: and if ^"'''-inga'^d
any man otter volunranly, let him hi his hand to cay, ?nd th'-TcanpTc.
6 offer whathe "wil to our Lord, f The princes thcrfcre of the
fi^imilies promifcd, and the nobles of the tribes or Ifratl, the
tribunes alfo and the centurions, 2i\id the princes of the
7 kingcs ponellions. ^ hnd they gaue vnto the vorkes
of the houfe of our Lord, of gold, fiue thoufand takntcs,
and ren thrmfanvi folidos : of iiiuer ten thoufand ralenrcs,
andof brafk tightrne r'^i'-u^and talentes: ofyron alfo an
8 hundred thou{:«r.d ralcnrcs. f Aiid vf'i^h^ThonJfocucr vrcre
found ftoncs, they gmc them ir^ro the trf afurcs of ihc houfo
Nnnnn * of our
and
8*^8 First BOO KE of Dauid.
ofour Lordjby rhehandoflahiel theGerfonite. f And the 9
people reioyfed, when they promifed vo^3res of their ownc
accord : becaafe they did off^r them tooiif Lord with al their
hart: yea and Dauid the king reioyfed v^-ith great ioy. f And 10
hebleffedour Lord before al the multitude, and he fayd.-
Bleired art thou 6 Lord the God of Ifrael our father from etei^
nitie vnto eternitie. f Thine 6 Lord is the magnificence, and 11
might, and glorie, and vidorie : & to thee is the prayfe ; for al
rhinges that be in heauen^ and in the earth, are thine ; thine 6
Lord is;the kingdoni,and thou art cuer al princes, f Thine arc 11
riches and thine is glorie : thou haft dominion ouer al, in thy
hand is power & might: in thy hand greareneffe , and the em-
pire of alchmges. f Now therforeour God we confefle to 15
thee.and we prayfe thy glorious name, f Who am I, and what 14
is ray people, that wecan promide thecal thefethinges >al
are thine: and chinges that we recciued of thy hand, wehaue
geuen thee, -j- For we are pilgrimes before thee, and ftrangers^, ij
.*? As Al^ralnm "• as a! our fathers. Our daies are as a Ihadow vpon the earth',
IfaacL-icob and there is noe abyding . f Lord our God, al this plentie, 16
tTrelka'^.ns ^^^^<^^ ^^^ ^^^^ prepared that a houfe might be built to thy '
in reipcdof ^^°^^^ J'-^'^^e, is of thy hand, and al thinges are thine, f I kno\r 17 •
Chanaanifo . my God that thou prouefl: the hartes, and loueft fimplicitie,
both they and wherfore I alfo in the fimplicitie of my hart , gladly haue
alfo Dauid Sa- offered al thefe thinges : and thy people, which is here found,
men in this * "^^^^ ^^"^ "^"^^ Z^^^^ ^°Y offer thee donaries. f Lord God of 18
worldarepil- Abraham, and Kaac, and Ifraei our fathers, keepe for euer
giunesinrc- tlus wil of theif hart, and let this mind reinayne alwaics to
rpcdofhca- tj^p honour of thee, f ToSalomon alfo my fonnegeue a 15^
* ■^* per feci: hart, that he keepe thy commandementes, thy tefti-
monies, and thy ceremonies, and doeal thinges: and build
••/VlH itth V f^^ ^ouie., the expenfes whereof I haue prepared, f And ic
iidthciame D^uid commanded the whole afTemblie; BlefTeye our Lord
exterior aft God. Andal the affemblie blcfled our Lord the God of their
of honour to fathers: and they "• bowed themfelues, and adored God, and
£ ^"eti ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^"g- t And they immolated vidime to our Lord: 21
th'eir mind& ^^^ ^^^X o^'^^'cd holocauftes the day folowing, oxen a thou-
intsntionthey fand , rammes a rhoufand, lambcs a thoufand with their
g.iaeaiuine libamenrcs,& with al rite moft abundantly for al Ifrael. f And 21 i-f^'S-
.? ? J ■ ., they dideare, and drinice before our Lordm that day with
<.jod,an,i cUul ^ . . , i i i /• i • n i i
to the king, gteat loy. And they anoynted the tecond time Salomon the
seeLxoi. io. fonnc of Dauid. And they anoynted him to our Lord for the
prince.
Dauid. Paralipomenon. ^69
25 prince, and Sadocfor rhe high pritft. f And Salomon fare
vpon the throne of our Lord as king for Dauid his father, and
24. heple-afed al:6<:allfrael obeyed him. •{• Yea and al the princes,
and men of might, and al the fonnesof king Dauid gaue their
2j hand, and were fubied to Salomon the king, f Our Lord
thcrfore magnified Salomon oucr al Ifrael : and gaue hmi the
glorieofakingdcm,fuchasno king of Ifrael had before him.
16 t Dauid thcrfore the fonne of Ilai reigned ouer al Ifrael.
.27 t And thedaies, that he reigned ouer Krael, were fourrie ::EitherNa-
yeares: in Hebron he reigned fcuen yeares, andin lerufalem ^'^^^ 2nd Gad
2S three and thirtie yeares. f And hedied inaaocd spe, fulof '^'"^ '^'f^Tl
daics, and riches, and glorie. And Salomon his fonne reigned booke andthc
25? for him. f But the adcs of king Dauid the firf^ and the lafl fccondbookc
are writen in the Booke of Samuel the Seer, &: in the Booke 0/ kinges.or
of" Nathan the prophete, <5t in the Volume of Gad the Seer:
30 I and of al his kingdom, andflrength, and of the times, that
pafled vnder him, either in Ifrael, orinal the kingdomesof
the earth.
els their boo-
kcsarenet
novcxiant.
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
SECOND BOOKE OF
PAR ALIPOMENON.
i.far.i. A S the former hooke shetveti, hoiv Mfter manie ^ffterdtions from the "^y^ ^onnt*
jLJLhee-mnina of the ^orld, GodfeltBinz onefpedal nation for his peculiar i'^**" °^ ^ ]^
people y and the fume being afterwardes made a. kif^^^cmt, the Scepter therofj thefoimer.
'^* yothby Godi and the peoples eleflwn, came to Dautd, and hi^fenne Salomon:
^ ' Ste thii booke decUreth thatfrj} Salomon reigned peaceably ouer
the whole kingdom, in the nine Jirf} chapters. Then, m the otler trventie Thccontcntes
feuen ihaptirs^relateth ho W the fame k}^gd(m was diUidtd,tcnne trhes hemg diuided into
taken ajfay (thehijlone '^herofn hut here hnefiy touched) and tao only^ ^*"° parte*,
with the t'itl/ofthe kingdom of luda, ^'ere pofTelfed, by fucccnion
of ninctennekinges, al of DiUids and Salomons ifjue , m rcyj ejlate
ultketaptiuitiiin Babylon.
N n:4i n n 3
^7<^ _ _ _ ^_ Salomon
The second booke of
PA R A LIP OM EN ON.
IN HEBREW, DIBRE HAIAMIM.
Chap. I.
Sdlemon efiafpli-hedinthe throne, cferethd thcuf^vd hcfiei of fim^cei 7.
4ihn^ "^ifdome, 11. it if geuen bim ; l^ith ric/jife, a^nd ierr>poral glorte,
rPhich he Askjidnot. 14. Be prsmdeth mxnic chancttcs and horferr.en.
A L o ?.f o N therforc the fonnc ofDauid was i
relgneinche f 'fe'SiV^'^'^ii ^"^^s vf ich hirj, 2nd ni.agnifK'd hjm on high.,
whole king- jlT^'3^•^^JI t And Salomon commanc!ed al Ifrae] j'rhe 1
«l"«^e? I^^^t-^il tribunes, and the ceiirurious,and the dukes,
k..,^.l~,z::2:^:;^uli^ ^r^^ iudgcs of ?.l iTrael, and the princes of
' the families : f and he went with al (he nr.uiritude into ilie 5
Exctifeof Gabaon^whcre was the tabernacle of the couenant
ofour LoTdjSJ'bich MoyiVs the{fvuant©f God made, m tFiC
Vf'ildcrncirc. t ft-'r Dauid had brrpghr the Arke of God from 4
Cariathiarji-n into the place, vrhich he had. prepared for it,
and \5?hcre he had pitchc a tabernacle for ir, that is, in lerii-
falem. f The altar aUo of brafle, which Bciclccl the fonnc 5
of Vfithcfonnc of Flur hadroade \yas there before the ti-
bernacle of our Lord .• which alfo Salomon fought, and al the
edercbUe. •\ And Salomon wenrvp ro the altar of braflV, be- 6
foic tlie tabernacle of the cctienani of our Lord, and offered
©nira rhoufand holies, f AvA bcholdir. that veticnij^Mr God 7
appeared to bim, faving; Askc ^hac thou wilt that I may
geueirthee. + And Saioroonfuyd to God: Thou haft doi:c 3
great j-ncrcie with my f^ithcr Dauid : andhafi: made me king
for him. f Now th'erfc?re Lord God be thy word fuihiicd, 9
Nfliich thoii hall ptemifcd to Dauid my father : for thou hafr
made me king ou?r th.y people great in number, "<Khich is fo ,
iiiiui ncrablcas th?; duilof the earrh.i t Geuc me wifdom and 10
intclligence,that I may come in & goe out before thy people:
for who can vrorthely iudge this thy peopIe,which is fo great?
t And God f;yd to Saiomon : Becaufc this rather hath pieafcd 11
ihy hart, and thou haft lior asked riclies, and fubflancc, snd
gloriCfUoi chvir Hues that hate thee, no nor manic dayes of life:
buc
Salomon. Paralipomenon. gji
buthaddcfircd wifdotnand knowledge, that thou mayft be
able to iudgc my people, ouer which I haue m^dc thcc king.
xi j ^'ifdomand kno^s'lec]gc are geuen thee: and riches,and
rubftanccandglorie I v^'ilgeue thee, foe that none among the
kingcs neither beForc thee, nor after thee fiial be like thee*
13 t Saloaion therf: re came from the Excelfe of Gabaon into
leruf-ilcm btfoie the tabernacle of coiicnant, & reigned ouer
14 Ifsael. t And he gathered to him chariores and horfcmcn, .
and there amourutd to' him a thoufand fov:re hundred cba-
riotes.and rvreUie thoufand horfcmen : and he caufcd them
robe in the cities of the chariores, and wifh the king in Icru-
ij (alem. f And the kingg-us (iluer and gold in leruCalem - as
ftones, & cedjt trees as (ycomotes, which grow in the cham- *' ^^'J!^':."'^'
16 paynein srcat nni'ritudc. t And there werehcrfesbroueht r^^" ^" '^
him from /Egypt, ana from Coa by the kmg^s merchantes, preffe thinacs
17 which -rentiand brought by a price, f a chariote of foure ercef^j'ng; vul-
horfcs for fix hundred peces of filuer,and anhorfeforan hun- ?!;arcapnfitie
dred ftftie: in hke miner of al the kincrdomcs of Hethcitcs, ^^ '^^ ^^"""^
1 ^ L 1 ■ ■ L a ' -1 1 Hyperbole.
anJot the '>ing';s or Syria marker was made. "^^
Chap. II.
Other "tporksrysen hciK-rhr^ni^eato htdfdtht Temple^, 7. Sdhmcn procurtth 4
ctinmn^ 4rtifi:er from (he kjng of T'jre , and f^.cid timber y 16. toh
cuttCy and fent fr m ihencs.
I A N D S.ilcmon determined to build a houfe to the name
z -/ 11. of our Lord, and a palace for himfelf •\ And he num-
bred fr?uentie thouijuJ men chat caiied on their fhouldery,
*' '^'^' and cightie thoufand that (hould hew ftones in themoun-
tayncs, and ouerfeers of them three thoufand (ix hundred.
3 f He fent alfo to Hiram the king of Tyre, faying : As thoii
didft with Dauid my father, and didft fend him cedar trees, to
4 build him ahoLife,wherin alfo he dwelt: \ fo doe with me
that I may build a houfeto the nameofour Lord my God, that
I may conlccrate it to burne inccnfc before him, and to per- .
fume with aromaticalfpices, and to the euerlaftingpropcfi-
tion of loaucs, and for holocauftes, morning and euening, on
the fabbathcs alio, and thenewmoones, and the folemnities
J ofour Lord God for euer, which are commanded Krael.-f For
rhehoufc which I defireto build,is great: for our God is great
6 aboue al goddes. f Who then can be able, to build him a
worthiehou^e?if hcauen,and the heauens of heanens can
not conteyne him; how great am I, that I may build him a
bxO ufe ?
Sjz Se c o n d b o o k e o f Salomon,
boufe ? but to this end only, that incenfe may be burnt before
him. f Sendmt cherfore a cunning man, chac liarh skil to 7
worke in gold, and filuer, brsiTe, and yron, purple, icarlet,
and hyacinth, and that kno\rech to niake cngraued vrorkes
v^ich tkcfe artificers, which I haue with tncin lewrie, and
lersifalem, whom Dauid my father prepared, f But fend me 8
alfo cedar trees, fitretrees,andpintrces from Libanus:forI
know that thy fcruantes haue skil to hew the timber of
Libanus, andmy feruantes {halbewith thyferuantes, j- that 9
manie trees maybe prepared for me. For the houfe which I
dcfue to build, is excedinggrcatjandjglorious.fMoreouer i®
to theworkemen, that flialhew the ttees , thy fcruantes, I
vilgeuefor viduais of wheat twentiethoufand cores, and
of barley as manic^ cores, and of wine twcntie thouf^nd,
oyle alfo twentie thoufand fates f And Hiram the king u
of Tyre by letters, which he fent to Salomon, fayd: Be-
caufe the Lord loued his people, therfore hath he made thee
toreigneouerit. j- And he added, faying: Blefled be the Lor^d i£
the God of Ifrael, that made heauen and earth , who hath
geuen to Dauid the king afonne wife and learned, and of
vnderftanding, and prudent,to build a houfe to the Lord, and
a palace for him felf. f I therfore haue fent thee a man wife 15
;:Ttisproba- ^"^ "^0^ skilful Hiram," my father, f the fonneof awoman 14
blcthatthis of the daughters of Dan, whofe father was a Tyrian, who
man had in- knoweth to worke in gold, and filuer, bralTe, and yron, and
ftfudie-l the marble, and in timber, in purplealfo, and hiacinth,and filkc
•''/^" l'-'^. and fcarlet: and that knoweth to graueal engrauing, and to
onofoneGod deuite wilely whatfoeuer in thcworkeisnecellarie with thy
whom he con- artificers, and with theartificersof my lord Dauid thy father.
feileth.v. ir. -|- The wheate therfore, and barley, and oile,and wine,which ry
It- and that thou my lord haft promifed, fend to thy feruantes. + And we 16
therfore the -i 1 1 f t l • l lu
kinc called wil CUT downe the trees out ot Libanus, as manie as shal DC
fe'.'tThisfather. nece/farie for thee, and wilconuey them in boates by the fca
vnto loppe : and it (hal be thy part to tranfport them into Ic-
rufalem. f Salomon therfore numbred al the men, that were 17
profclytesinthe land of Ifrael, after the numbering which
Dauid his father numbered, and they were found an hundred
fif cie three thoufand and fix hundred. f And he made of them iS
feuen tie thoufand, that fliould carie burdens on their ihoul-
dcrs , andeic^htie thoufand, that fliould cut ftones out of
the mountayaes: and three thoufand and fix hundred ouer-
feers of the wofke of the people. Chap.
Taralxpomenok. S75
Chap. III.
The Temple If htgunne to he httilt in mount MerU , the fourth yedre of Sulom
mom reigne. ?. the forme Timber of is defcrthed,and the precious m4tter,
8. efpecuUy of Sdnfl* ftnSiornm.i^. with dcoJlUe vetle, i^.andtw
excellent fillers before the gdt:,
I \ Nd Salomon began to build the houfe of our Lord in
J^k^Icrufalcnijin mount- Moria,vhich liad bene Ihcwcd .vThismoutK
to Dauid his father, in the pUcc,which '•• Dauid had prepared *'»"*. iig^'fy
i in the fJoorc of Oman the lebufcite-t And he began to j°|jf^^'b*'\'
buildinthcfccondmoncth,in the fourth yearc of his king- braham who
5 dom. t And thelc be the fundationSjvhich Salomon layd, wasthcicrea-
co 'build the houfc of God, of length in the firft: mcafurc <lictoiacrifice
4 fixtie cubites, of bredth tvcntiecubices. f But the porch **^«|onncUaac
before the front, vhich vas extended in length according to ... An"*Dauid
the meafure of the bredth of the houfe, of tvcntic cubites: by thcappomc
moreouer the height vas of an hundred tventie cubites: mcnt oi an
J and hedidguiltitontheinfidcvithmoft pure gold, -f Alfo Angel- oftc/ci
the greater houfe he coucred vith wodden hordes of firrc ' "^ "* ^^'
tree, and he faftened on plates of hne gold throughout: and ^Ar.vu
he graued in it palme trees, and as itvrerelitlechaincscm*
6 bracing one an other, f He paued alfo the floore of the
7 Temple with moft precious marblcjin much beautie. I More-
c»er it \rasmoft tried gold, of theplatesvhcrof he coucred
the houfe, and the beames therof^ and the po(les,and the
■valles, and the doores: and he graued cherubs in the Nralles.
5 f He made alfo the houfe of Sandkum fan^korum: the length
according to the bredth of the houfe, of tvcntie cubites .♦
and the bredth likevifc of it tventie cubites: and he couered
5 iz vith plates of gold, as it Vfere fix hundred talentcs. f Yea
and he made nailes of gold, fo that euerie naile veighed fiftie
ficles apcece: the vpper chambers alfo he couered with
10 gold, f He made alfo in the houfe of Sandum fandorumi*
txro Cherubs of ftatuarievorke: and he couered them \rich
II gold, t The wingcs of the cherubs were extended twentie
cubites , fo that oncvinghad fiue cubites, and touched the
"sralofthc houfe: and the other hauing fiue cubites, touched
It the ving of the other cherub, t In like miner the wing of
the other cherub, had fiue cubites, and touched the wal :
and his other wing of fiue cubites, touched the wing of the
l| other Cherub, | Therforc the wingcs of both the cherubs
O o o o o were
S74 S E c o ND B o b K fi 6 F Salomoft-.
vcrcfpred forth, and were extended twcnrie cubites: and
they ftoodc vprighc on their feete,and their faces were turned
to thevtrcr houfe. t He made al(o a v-ele of hyacinth, purple, 14
fcader, and filkc :& ^oue in it cherubs, f Before the doorcs 15
aUo of the temple two pillers, which had Hue and thirtie cu-
bites in hcighc:rnoreoiier their headeSjof fiue cubites. fMore* 16
ouer alfo as it were htlc chaynes in the oracle, & he put them
tothe hcadesof thepillers: pomegranates alfo an hundred,
which he put ber>yen the Htlc chaynes.+The pillers alfo them 17
{elucsheput in the entrance of the temple, one on the right
hnnd,and the other on the left : that, which was on the right 3,R.«x-7»
handi he called lachin: and that on the left hand,Boz.
Chap. IIII.
tJj! formes of the hrdfen altar, u of the UnAturie (or Sea) ^Ith figuers of
trveliteoxefjy 6. of other tenne fm.il Ututories ^ 7. tenne, C4ndlejftck_es,
S. tenne tMeSy and an bundrtdba^ensy agrsat halfor the Prftfl(s,io. and
other yejfely and ornameptes of the Temple are defcribed.
TemTJa^\c TJ ^ made alfo an altarof brafTe " of twentie cubites in i
AUa'ts, and Xj. length, and of twentie cubit's in bredth, and of ten
other appcrti- cubites in height, t^- A Sea alfo caft,ren cubites from brimme 1
nances were to brimme,rDund in compalle : it had fiue cubiccsin height, • -^
T^^R:.rmeof ^"^ ^ ^^"^^^ °^ ^^^"^"^ <^"^^fC5 did CGmpaflTc It lound about. ;
Movies Ta- t^hcre wasalfovnderit thc'(imilitudeofoxen,andcertaine 5
beruacle al- cngrauinges of ten cubites on the outfide corapalTed the
tares of facri- bcalieofthe Sea, as it were with two rcwes. f And the oxen 4
^'^a^^^^^^lV ^^"^"^ ^^^ ' ^^'^ the Sea it felf was fette vpon the tweluc oxen,
butgreaccr in '^^^^^ which thrcc looked toward the North, and other
quantitic.of three to the '^cft: moreoucr other three to the South, and
more precious the three that rcmayned, to the Eaft,hauing the Sea put vpon
macitr, and them ; and the hinder partes of the oxen v^ere inward vnder
kra'Jork, ^h" ^^a. t Moreouer the thiclcnetTe thcrof had -the meafure $
manlhip. ofapalme,and the brimme therof wasasit were the brimrae
.-.A great bra- of a chalice, or of a crifpcd lilie : and it held three thoufand
feiivciTel, and j^^-fj-etes. f Hc made alio ten lauatorics : and (et fiue on the 6
fome or er naht hand, and fiue on the left, that they mioht wafli in them
thinsTCS that 5 ' 1 1 V r 1 , ^' ^
vveienotbe- ai ihinges, that tlvey would orter for holocauft: noreouet
fore. intheSeathc prirftes were washed, j" And he made alfo 7-
:: Alfo a great- :: ten golden candieilickcs, according to the fashion which
^""r'^i kcs '^'^^j^^^^ commanded to be made by: and he fet themin
ind other the the temple, fiue on the right hand, & fiue on.thcleft,'^ More-^ 8
like. owQi aifo ten cables: and he fct them in the temple, f\\^c on
th«
Sajpmon./^ PAiVALiroMENON. -. ^yy
the right hand , and fiuc on the lefc . Phiah alfo of gold an
, 5> hundred, t He made alfo the court ofthepricftes, and a great
hal: anddoorcsin the hal, \t-liich he couercd ^jpirh bralTe.
10 t Moreouerhefet the Sea on the right fide agaynft theEiH:
11 to\rard the South, f And Hiram made cauldrons, and flesh
hookes, and phials: andaccompHshcd al thekingcs workc
^•r/'ow- II in ihehoufeofGodif thatistcfay,tvop^lIers,andthe*cha-
•''^^' V piters, and the heades, andasit were ccrtaync litle nettes,
15' which should couer the heades oucr the chapiters, f Pome-
granates alfo foure hundred, and two litlc nettes, foe that
two rewesof the pomegranates were iojrned to cch litlc
ncite, which coueted the pommels, and the heades of the
14 pillers. t Hemadefeetealfo, and lauatories, which he put
ly vpon thefeete: f one fea, alfotwelue oxen vnder the (ca.
16 t And the cauldrons, and flesh hookes, and phials. Al the
velTels did Hiram his father make for Salomon in the houfc
ly of our Lord ofraoftpurebrafTe. f In thecountrie of Jordan
did the king cafttnem, in a clay ground bewen Socotani
i8 Sarcdatha.f And the multitude of veiTels wasinnumerablejfo
15 that the weight ofthebrafle wasnot knowen. t And Salo-^
monmadealthevelTelsofthchoufeofGod, and the golden
altar, and the tables, & vpon them the loaues of propofition,
ao t the candleftickes alio with their lampes to giue light be-
zi fore the orach ^according to the rite, of moft pure gold.-f and
ccrtayne florishing thingcs, and lampes, and golden tongcs
21 al were made of moft fine gold, f The vefTels alfo of perfum.c
and cenfars, and phials, and litle mortars, of moft pure gold.
And he graued the doores of the inner temple, that is^in
Sanda fandorum: and the doores of the temple without of
gold. And fo al the worke was finishd which Saloraou made
in the houfc of our Lord.
Chap. V.
Idittiie ^iftes are of (red. 4. The ^rke it hrougbt"is;'iib ^re^t fclennit'.t ini9
the Temple. 6. InnumerMe hofies Are offered^ 11. ^;ith excellent mufnk.Cr
the Temple it replenished with thegUrie of Cod.
I ^ A L c M o Ntherfore brought in al the thinges,that Dauid
»3his father had vowed,the filu£r,and gold, and al the vcflcis
i he putinthctreafuresofthc houfe of God. t After which
3VR.'^7. thingcs hcg-ithered together althc ancicntes of Ifrael, and
al the princes of the tribes, and the fccadcs of families, of the
Oooooi children
ty^ Ssconbookeop Salom6«.
:. A« other children of Ifrael into Icrufalcm, to bring •• the Ackc of the
Arke 'f'*^^^^^^ coucnant of oar Lordfrom thcCitieof Dauid,^3rhichis Sion.
Ihat vas"ioii t There came thcrforcvnto the king al the men of Ifrael in j
hohe & moft thcfoleiPne day of the feucnth moneth. -f And^hcnal the 4
excellent, ancientesof Ifrael xrere come, the Lcuites caried the Arke,
vhichMoyfcs ^ ^j^^ brought it in, and al the furniture of the tabernacle, j
wiit^o^hcr' Morcouer the Pricftes, vith the Leuites did carrie the veflcls
hohc ihinges of the Sanduarie,\rhich vere in the tabernacle, f And king 4
ottbctabcr- Salomon, and al the alFemblie of Ifrael, and al that vere
nacle«'erc gathered before the Arke, immolated rammes, and oxen
^r um^"r '^^^^^"^ ^"^^ number : for fo great vas the multitude of vi-
wuhff'rcL^fo- *^^"^"" t Andtheprieftes broughtin the Arke of the couc- 7
kaiaicic. nant of our Lord into his place, that IS, to the Oracle of the
temple , into Sanda fandorum vnder the vinges of the
cherubs; f fo that the cherubs fpredtheir winges ouerthe 8
place,\eherin the Arke \rasfet, and couered the Arke itfclfe
with his barres. f And theheadesof the barres,whervith p
the Arke was caried, becaufe they were a litle longer, appca»
red before the oracle : but if a man had beene a litlc outward,
he could not fee them. The Arke therforewas there vnul
this prefent day. f And there was nothing in the Arke, but !•
the two tables, which Moyfes had putinHoreb,when our
Lord gaue the law to the children of Ifrael coming out of
^gypt. t AndthePrieftcsbeinggoncoutofthe Sanduaric II
( for al the prieftes that could be found there, were fandified,
neither as yet at that time were the courfes, and the order of
theminifteries deuided among them) f as wel the Leuites it
as the finging men, that is, both they which were vnder
Afaph, and they which were vnder Heman, and they which
were vnder Idithun, their (bnnes, & brethren reuefted with
finnc linnen clothes, founded on cymbals, and pfalteries, and
hirpes, (landing at the Eaft fide of the Altar, and with them
Pritftcs an hundred twentic-/, founding with trumpettes.
•j- Therfore al founding together, both with trumpettes, and 15
voyce, and cymbals, and organes, and with diuerfe kind of
mufical inftrumentes, and hfteng vp their voice on high : the
found was heard far of, fo that when they began to pray fe
our Lord,and to fay: ConfelTe to our Lord becaufe he is good,
becaufe his raercie isforeuer; thehoufe of God was filled
with a cloud, f that the Prieftes could not ftand and minifter 14
forthedarkeneffc. Forthegloricof our Lord had filled the
houfe of God, Chap.
Salomon, Paralipomekon.' ty^
Chap. VI.
UlomonhUIJeththe people. 4. prayethto God, geuing thanhs forhnefus
receiutdy \6, and rejuejifng continual protMtorty and that God'Vftl heare
thepT4yeri of the people, jz. yea alfo of grangers that pray tn the Temple,
I 'Tp' Hen Salomon fayd: Our Lord promifcd that he Nrould
A 1 dwel-indarkenefle: f and I haue builtahoufcto ^» [^jf "j^^^^nf ^"^
J name, that he might dvrel therefor euer. f And the king bw*fhc(L'rkc
turned his face, and blefTed al the muhitude oflfraci (foral cloud which
4 the multitude ftoodattent) and fayd: f BleflTedbeour Lord replcnifticd
the God cfflfrael, vrho in workehath accomplifhed that, t^eTcm^ic.
J \rhich he fpakc to Dauid ray father, faying : t From the day,
that 1 brought ray people out of the Land of Aegypt, I chofe
not a citic of al the tribes of Ifrael, that a houfe might be built
in it to my name : neither did I choofe anie other man , to be
6 Duke in my people Ifrael. t buti chofeIerufalem,thatmy,
name may be in k : and I chofe Dauid, that I might appoynt
7 himouermy people Ifrael. f And wheras Dauid my father
bad meant to build a houfe to the name of our Lord the God
8 of Ifrael, f our Lord fayd to him: Becaufe thy \ril was this,
that thou vouldeft build a houfe to ray name, thou haft done
5 vel certcs to haue fuch a vril: t hovbeit thou (halt not build
the houfe, but thy fonne, which (hal come out of thy loyncs,
10 he (hal build a houfe to my name, f Our Lord therforc hath
accompliOied his word, which he fpake:and lamrifenfor
Dauid my father, and fit vpon the throne of Ifrael, as our
Lord hath fpoken : and haue built a houfe to the name of our
11 Lord the God of Ifrael. f And I haue pur in it the Arke,
wherinis the couenant of our Lord, which he made with
11 the children of Ifrael: f He thcrfore floodc before the Altar
of our Lord, ouer agaynfl al the multitude of Ifrael, and ftret-
15 ched forth his handes. f For Salomon had made an eminent
» hafi- place ofbrafTc, and had putitinthemiddcsof the * Temple,
^,f<, hauingfiuecubites of length,(Scbrcdth,& three of heigh t:(?c
hcftoodcvponit:& afterward -kneeling ouer agaynflal the ::)CnccL'ncr;
multitude of Ifracl,and " his handes lifted vp toward hcauen, :• Lifting vp'
14 the faydrLord God of Ifrael, there is not the like God to thee ^"<^e« > Cret-
in heauen and in earth: which kecpeft couenant and mercie ^j."*^j^,
with thy feruantes, that walkc before thee in al their hart: like external
:; 7 which haft performed to thy feruant Dauid my father what geftures c?o
thingcs foeucr thou hadft fpoken to hira.-and the thinges that ™"<^^ ^«'p«
Ooooo 5 by mouth
mcxic.
S78 ' Second b o o k e o f Salomon.
donTn*^ rr"r" ^^ "^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ promired>in >3rorke thou haft accompli-
andalfo fturre ^^^'^^^^^^^^^P'^^^"^'"^ "™^pfO"^f^* t Now therforc Lord 16
vpothersco Qoi^)i Ifrael, fuifil Co thy feriiaiit: rixy father Daui(l,whac
godlitf imica- foeuer thou didll fpeake to him, faying : There flial not faylc
f °"'h"t b^" of thcc aman before me, to fitre vpon the throne of Ifrael :
inuchpta<5l^^ ^^^ ^^ if thy children keepe their vaies,and vyalkc in my lav,
fcdby deuoiit ^*^^^°^^^^<^^^^^2^-^2<i^^^'^rsi"'^C'' t And now Lord God of 17
pcdbnsboch Ifrael, bc thy word confirmed, wl^ich' thou haft fpoken to
mcheoldand thy feruant Dauid. f Is it credible then that God Oiould 18
nev el a- dwel with men vpon the earth? If heautn and the heauens
ofhcauens doe not take thee, how much more thishoufe,
vhich Ihauebuilt? -f- But to this end only it is made, that 19
thou (houldeft refpcd: the prayer of thy feruant, arid his fup*
plication Lord my God: and tnayftheare the prayers, which
thy feruant powreth out betore thee: f that thou open thine 2©
eies vpon this houfe daies 8c nighces,vpon the place, wherein
thou haftpromifcdthat thy name (hould be inuocated,t and ii
wouldefthcare the prayer, which thy feruant prayeth in it,:
and mayft hearc the prayers of thy feruant, and of thy people
Ifrael. Whofocuer Iha! pray in this place, hcare out of thjr' ,
habitation, that is from the heauens, and bc propitious, f If 11
aniemanfhal linnc agaynfthis neighbour, and come readic
tofweareagayn(lhira,and bindc^hirafelf with a curfc before ■
the altar in this houfe: f thou ihalc hearc from heauen, and 2)
flialt doe the iudgcmcnt of thy feruantcs, fo that ihou render
tothevniufthisway vpon his owne head, and reuenge the
iuft, rewarding him according to his iufiice. f If thypeople 24
Ifrael thai be ouercome of their enemies, (for they wil finne
to thee) and conuerred dial doe penance, and befech thy
name, and pray in this place, ,t thou (hair heare from heauen, 2^
and be thou propetious to the (innc of thy people Ifrael,and
reduce them into the land, which thou gaueft thcm,and their
fathers, f If the heauen being fljut, there fal no rayne for the 16
finnes of the people, and they {hal befech thee in this place,
and ihalconfelTe to thy name, and {hal bc conuerred from
their finnes, when thou fhalr afflict them, f heare from 17
heauen 6 Lord, and forgcuc the iinnes of rhy (eruantesandof
thy people Ifrael, and teach them the good way, by the w hich
they may goe: andgcuc raync to ihy land, which thou haft
geuen thy people to poircfTe.'^t If famine fliai arife in the land, 28
and peftiience, ruft^ and blaftj and locuft, and bruche, and the
enemies
b!c to him ,
hen other
Salomon. Par a l i p o m fN on* ty^
enemies, \rafling the countries , fi-al befiege the gates of the
ij) citie, and al plague and infirniitic fhalprcfic them .- f if any of
thy people Ilrael (hal pray,lnovirg their plague and infirmi-
30 tie, and dial fpred forth their hand cs in" this 1 oufe, + thou r.-Inthischaa-
fhalthearefrom hcauen, to"vt'ic,cut of thy. hi^l; habitation, tcrandoftcn
and be thou propitious, and render to eucric one according els where itis
to his wayes.which thou kno"<creO: him to haue in his hart;(for ^?"^^" V ^^^^
31 thou onlieknovreft the hartes of the children of men.) f that fed^ro^Gods^**
they may fearc thee, and vralke in thy waics al the dales, that fcruice are
they Hue vpon the face of the land, which thcu haft geuen to "^^te acccp
3Z our fathers. f The Forcncralfo.which is not of thy people If«
raeljif he come from a far countrie,for thy ftrong hand,& thy '^^" °^
55 ftreched out arme, and adore in this place : t thcu fhaltheare *
from heauen thy mo ft firmc habitation, & shalt doal thingcs,
for the which that pilgrimeshal inuocate thee; thatal the
peoples of the earth may knoxt' thy name,and may fearc thee,
as thy people Ifracl, and may kno\r, that thy name is inuoca-
34 ted ypon this he ure,vhichi haue builr. f If thy people flial
goe forth to varieagaynft their aduerfarics, by the way, that
thouihaltfend themjihal adore theeagaynft the Nray^wherein
i$thiscitie,vhich thou haft chofen,aud the houfc,\vhich I
jj haue built to thy name : f thou (hale from heauen hcaretheir
^6 prayers,and petition, and doe thou reuengc.f And if they Ihal
-. finiietothee (forthereisnomanthat finneth not} and thoa
beangric vith them, and celiuer them to the enemies, and
theylcade them captiuc into a farre countric, or which is
37 neereattheleaft, f and being conuerted in their hart in the
land, to the which they were led captiue, (bal doe penance,
and flial befech thee in the land of their captiuitiejfayng : We
haue finned, we haue done wickedly, wehauedelt vnkiftly:
38 f and flial returne to thee in al their hart,and in al their foule,
in the land of their captiuitic, to the which they were led,:
shal adore thee a^aynft the way of their land, which thou
^, gaueft their fathers, andof the citie, which thou haft cholen,
35) and ofthehoufe, which I haue built to thy name: •}- thou
shalt heare from heauen, that is, from thy firme habitation
their prayers, and doe thou iudgement, and forgcue thy
40 people, although finneful: f forihon arrmy God : letchirre.
eies, I befech thee, be opened, and let thine eares be attcnt, to
'41 the prayer, that is made in this place, t Now therfore arife
Lord God in thy reft^thou and the Arjce oJ thy iirength iLet
thy
A
88d Second booke of Salomon,
thy Pricftes Ldrd God puc on falu ation, & thy Saintcs rcioy fc
in goodthingcs. f Lord God turnc not away from the face 44
of cayChrift: remember the mercies ofDauid thyreruant.
Chap. VII.
fire from hedmn deuouretb tbe boloctufes , dnd glorie repltniiheth the
Temple. $. More fAtrifices 4rt offered yi, dni the Temfle iidedudted^-^ith
feveit ddiesfolemnitie^the eight ddj colMcit is made, 12. God fifitijietb
thdt be hdib bedrd Salomons prdyer. £7. conditiondllj (ds ity^ds mdde)
iftheyferuebimyi'^.otherivifebewtl^nisb them.
Nd vhen Salomon had finished to pourc out his t
prayers,fyre defcended from heauen^ and deuoured the
holocaudes and vicfbimes : and themaieftie of our Lord filled
the houfe. t Neither could the Prieflcs enter into the z
Temple of our Lord , bccaufc thcmaieflic of our Lord had
filled the temple of our Lord, t Yea and al the children of 5
Ifracl fave the fyre defcending, and the glorie of our Lord
vpon the houfe : and falling flat on the earth vpon the pauc-
Baent paued vith ftone , they adored , and prayfed our Lord:
Becaufc he is good, becaufe his mercieis foreuer. f And 4
the king and al the people immolated vidimes before our
Lord. f. King Salomon thcrforc killed hoftcs , of oxen |
tventic t\ro thoufand,of ramraes an hundred twentic thoi*-
fand •• and the king and al the people dedicated the houfe of
God. t And the Prieftes flood in their ofHccs ; and the Le- 6
uites with the inflruraentes of the Tongues of our Lord,
which Dauid the king made to prayfe our Lord : Becaufe his
2*y^j'^j^J'"*'mercieisfQreuer,{inging - the hymncs of Dauid by their
ipccialpUcc handcs : moreoucr the Prieflcs founded with trumpcttcj
ofpraycr.cho- before them, and al Ifracl flood, f Salomon alfo fantSlified 7
fen by God : y. the middcs of the court before the temple of our Lordrfor he
it.fofpccul had offered there the holocauflcs, and the fatte of the paci-
mcsand other ^*1^<^^-^^^*"^'^ thebrafcnaltar, which he had made, could
fee formes of not fufteync the holocauftes and the facrifices and the fatte.
blcffingarc -j- Salomon therforc made a folemnitic at that time feucn S
■"*^^8"tf"l daies,and allfrael with him.anafTcmblie reric great, from
morceffedual'^^^"'^**"^^®^^^*^^'^®^^^ Torrentof Aegypt. f And he j
to his fcruaa- madein the eight day an afTemblic , becaufe he had dedicated
«cs. the altar feuen daies,and had celebrated the folemnitie feuen
dales, t Therfore in the three and twentcth day of the fe- !•
uenth moneth, he difmifl the people to their tabernacles,
reioyfing
AstheTcm-
Salomon. Paralipomekon. 88!
reioyfing and being glad for the good, that our Lord had
II donetoDauid,and Salomon, and Ifrael his people, f And
Salomon accomplished the houfe of our Lord, and the houfe
oftheking,andalthachehaddirpofed'in his hart to do, in
thehoufeofourLord, and in hisowne houfc, and he pro-
II fpered. t And our Lord appeared to him by night, and iayd:
Ihaueheard thy prayer, and haue chofen this place to me
15 forahoufeoffacrifice. f If I ftial shut heauen, and laynefal
not, and shalbid and command the locuftto deuoure the
14 land, and (hal fend peftilence into my people: f ^"^1 my
people being conuerted , vpon whom my name is inuocatcd,
fhal befech me , and feeke out my face , and shal doe penance
from their raoft ''kicked waies : I alfo ^^p'il hearts from
heauen, and vil be propitious to their finnes, and wil fauc
Xj their land, f Mine eics alfo shal be opened, and mine eares
l^ ere(^ed to his prayer, that shal pray in this place, f For I
haue chofen, and haue fan(9;ified this place , that my name
may be there for eucr,and mine cies and my hart may remaine
17 there al dales, -f Thou alfo if thou walkebefoferae,asDauid
thy father walked, and shalt doc according to al thinges,
which I haue commanded thee , and shalt kcepe my iuftices
iS andiudgementes ; f I wil rayfe vpthe throne of thy king-
dom , as I promifed to Dauid thy father , faying : There shal
not be taken away of thy ftocke a man , that shal be prince in
I^ IfracL f But if you shal be turned away , and shal forfakc my
iuftices, and my prcceptes, which I haue ptopofedtoyou,
10 and going shal ferue ftrangc goddes , and adore them, f I
wil plucke you out of my land, which I haue geuen you: and
this houfe , which 1 haue fandlificd to my name , 1 wil caft
away from my face , and wil deliuerit.for a parable, and an
11 cxemple to al peoples.f And this houfe shal be for a prouerbe
to al paffcngers , and they shal fay being aftonyshed : Why
21 hath the Lord done fo to this land, and to this hoafe ? f And
they shal anfwe'r : Becaufe they forfooke the Lord the God
of their fathers, who brought them-, out of the Land of
Aegypt , and tooke hold of ftrange goddes, and adored them,
and worshipped them : therfore are al thcfe euils come vpon
them.
Chap. VIII.
Salomon hulldeth diuers chits ,7.mak.eth the reftdue eftheChanamteitri-
bnurie, u, offcretb the ordinme hofies offacnfces in tkefohmne feaftes,
Ppppp ij^.P^f-
8 Si Secondbookeof Salomon^
14. dif^ofeth the Pricjics And L?uites m their of ices , <w Vau'idhadordeii'-
ncd; 17. andfendeth sbi^pei to fetch gold from Ophir*
Nd twentieyearesbeing complete after that Salomon i
built the houle of our Lord and his o-yne hoLife: f he l
built the cities, which Hiram had geuen to Salomon , and
made the children of Ifraeldwcl there, t He went alfo into 5
EmathSuba ,andobteynedit. f And he built Palmira in the 4
deferr, and he built other cities very wel fenfed in Emath.
j- And he built Beth heron the vpper, and^Beth .horon the j
ncrhcr,wailed cities hauing gates and barrigates and lockes.
f Balaarh alfo and al the ftrongeft cities that were Salomons , 6
and al the cities of the cb^riotcs, and the cities of the horfe-
men. Althingcs whatfoeuer Salomon would, & difpo/cd, he
builc in Ic ruialcm and in LibanuSjand in al the land of his do-
minion, t Al the people that was leafc of the Hetheites 5 and 7
Amorrheitcs, and.jPherezeites , and Heueites^ and Icbufeitcs,
which were not of the ftocke of Ifrael, | of their children: 8
and of the nofteritie , which the children of Kraelhad not
flaine, Silomon fubdewed to be tributaries , vntil this day.
t Ivioreouer of the children of Ifrael he fette not to fecue the 5)
kinges workes : for they were men of warre, and thechiefe
captaines, and princes of his chariotes and borfemen. ■{• And 10
a! the princes of king Salomons armie were two hundred
^ iiftie , which taught the people, f Bur the daughter of 1.1
Pharao he re moued from the citie of Dauid , into the houfe,
which he had built for her. For the king fayd : Mywifeshal
not dwel in the houfe of Dauid the king of Ifrael, ••becaufe
itisfandlilicd : becaufe the Arke of our Lord is entered into
it. t Then Salomon offered holocauftes to our Lord vpon iz
?r Sa omett the altar 0/ our Lord , which he had built before the porch,
•sras yet lo 1 • l l ir ■ • j-
faireffom t that euene day thf re might beorrcring onif , according to 15
communica- the ptccept of Moyfes,in the Sabbathes,and in the Calendes,
ring with lu- ^j,(j jj^ jj^g feftiual daies thrife a ycre , that is to fay , in the
Jdels , that e gyj^j^j^; ^ j^ ^f A^ymcj and in the Solemnitie of wtekes, and
buffered not- - , ^ , - • r 1 1 a. a j 1 j
V.iswife{aH in the Solemnuie of tabernacles, t And he appoyntcd ac- 14
infidel) to be cordincr to the difpofition of Dauid his father the ofHces of
prcfcnt v^herc i]^^ Priedes in their miniftf ties: &c the Leuirts in their order
ihcArke-o^ that they shou'd prayfc, and minifter beforethe Prieftes ac-
tlod had bene J l ■ r • j 0 u u • j- •
-ijced. I. Par. cording to the nrc of euene day.-iX the porters in their dun-
' ., fionsbygate and gate :(ror fo Dauid the man of God had
ccm-
Jalomon^ P ar alipo menon. S83
ij commanded, f Neither did they irangrelTe of the kinges
commandementcs as >3rel the Pricftes ss the LeuJteSjtouching
althinges, that he had commanded, and in the cwftcdiesof
16 thetrcalurcs. f Salomon hadal cxpcnlcs prepared, from the
day that he founded the houfc oF our Lord , vntil the day
17 'whereinhepcrfittedir. f Then \fent Salomon into Ailon-
gabcr ,andinto Ailath tothe coafl: of tl;cRed fea, trhich is
18 intheLandof Edora. t -And Hiram fcnt vnto him by the
handes of his feruantes, shippcs, and cunning mariners,
and they vent with Salomons (eruantesinto Ophir,and they
tooke from thence foure hundred fiftie talentes of gold ,
and brought it to king Salomon.
Chap. IX.
The QueeneofSAbd /tdmireth Salomons, wifdom , 9. gutth , And rcctiueth
frejetiti.iy Of the great (lore of tredfurcTSfhich ts yearely brcu^ht tn y 15.
i^tug Salomon mal^ethpretious Armour, ij. a throne, 10. ami plate. 24,
Other k'tftges find bim giftes , fohe abundetb inglone, ar.d riches. 29.
s/£fterfoHrtie^)€Arei reigne be dicth , and hn jonne J^obo^m fuccedeth,
1 'TpHE quecne of Saba alfo, "when {he had heard the fame
X of Salomon, came to proue him in hard prcpofitions
in Ierufalem,Vith great riches, and camels, which caricd
fpices , and very much gold , and pretious ftones. And ^hcn
flie vasGome to Salomon, £he fpake to him what tbinges
2 foeuer were in her hart, t And Salomon expounded to her
al thinges that (he propounded: neither was there anie
3 thing, that he made uot playnevnto her. | "Who alter she
faw, to witte , the wifedom of Salomon , and the houfc
4 which he had built, f moreoueralfo the meates of his table,
and the habitations of his feruantes , and the offices of his
minifters, and their garmentes, the cupbearers airo,and their
garmentes, and the vidirces , which he iromokced in the
houfe ofour Lord : there was no fpiric in'her anie longer,she
5 wasfoeaftonied. f Andshefayd to the king : The vcordis
true , which I heard in my countrie of thy verraes ana wil-
6 dom. -f I did not beleue them that told ic , vntil rayfelr was
come ,andmineeieshadfeene ,and I had proucd karce the
halfparr ofthy wifedom to hauebeene told me ; thou hafl:
afled the fame with thy vertues. t iVicfled arc thy men, and
lefiTed arc thy feruantes, which alTift before thee at al time,
8 andheare thy wifedom. t BethcLordthy God blcflcd, who
ppppp z would
'I
SS4 Second BOOK EOF Salomon*
:: They are vould ordayne thee ouer his throne , king •• of the Lord
"fGo/i"h^ch t^yGod.BecaufeGodloucthlfrael, andwil prefctueit for
leicracb^his euer : ther fore hath he fette thee kingouerit ,to doeiudge-
grace and ac- mentes and iuftice. f And she gaue to the king an hundred f
cording to his twentie talentes of gold , and fpices exceding much , and
\»'il. Where- mod pretious ftoncs : there were not fuch fpices , as thefc,
diisftik%I/;f ^^^^^"^^^ Qil*^^^^ °^^^^^g^"^fo King Salomon, f But i©
grace of God,K, the feriuntes of Hiram alfo with the feruantcs of Salomon
ofLngUnditm. brought gold from Ophir , and Thymtrees , and moft
(aiem.c-Cf pretious ftones : f wherof thekingmadc,to vitte , of the ii
Thymtrees , ftayers in the houfe of our Lord , and in the
kinges houfe , harpes alfo and pfalteries for the finging men:
neuer were there feene fuch trees in the Land of luda. If And i%
king Salomon gaue to the Queene of Sabaal thinges that (he
would, and that she asked, and maniemoe thinges then she
brought to him : who returning , went into her counirie
with her feiuantes. f Andthe weightof thegold, that was 15
brought toSalomon euerieyeare was fixhundredlixtie fixta*
lentcs of gold: f befide that fumme, which the legates of 14
diuers nations , and the merchantes were accuftcmed^to
bring , and al the kinges of Arabia , and the Dukes of the
landes, which brought gold andiiluer to Salomon, f King if
Salomon therfore made two hundred golden fpcares, of the
fumme of fix hundred pcces of gold , which werefpentin
euerie fpeare : f alfo three hundred golden fhieldes of three 16
hundred peces of gold, with which euerie shield was co-
uered: and the king put them in the armarie, which was
befettcwithawood. f The king alfo made agreat throne of 17
iuorie, andcouered it with moft fyne gold, -j- Six fteppes 18
alfo, wherwith the going yp was to the throne, and a footc
ftooleofgold,and twolitlearmeson either fide , and two
lions ftanding by the Htlearmes, ■\ yea and other tweluclitle i^
lions ftanding vpon the fteppes on both fides : there was not
fuch a throne in al kingdomes. f Al the veftels alfo of the to
kinges table were of gold, and the veftels of the houfe of the
foreftof Libanusofmoft pure gold. For filuer in thofe daies
wasreputcd for nothing, f For the kinges shippeswentiiato 2K
Tharfiswith the fcruantes of Hiram, once in three yeares:
and they brought from thence gold and filuer , and yuorie,
and apes , and pecockes. f Salomon therfore was magni- Zl
fiedaboueal the kinges of the earth for riches and glorie.
t And
loboam. P aralipomenok. 8Sj
25 t And al the kinges of the earth dcfired to fee Salomons
face , that they might hearcthe vifcdom , vhich God had
24 geucn in his hart . f And they brought him giftes^veflels of
filuer, and gold, andgarmenres, and armour , andfpices,
2; horfcs , and mules , euerie yeare. f Salomon alfo had fourtic
thoufand horfesin the ftables ,andof chariotes, andhorfe-
menrwclucthoufand, and he placed them in the cities of
2/J the chariotes, and where the king was in lerufalem. f He
cxercifed alfo authoritie ouer al the kinges from the riuer
Euphrates vnto the-/ land ofthePhilifthines, and vnro the
27 borders of iCgypt. f And he made fo great plentie of filuer
in lerufalem as it vere of ftones : and of cedres fo great a
multitude as of ficomores, vhich grow in the charopayne,'
28 f And horfes were brought him out of i€gypt , and al coun-
29 tries* t But the reft of of the workes of Salomon the firft
and the laft are writen in the wordes of Nathan the Prophet,
and in the bookes of Ahias the Silonite , in the Vifion ••Hisfallto
alfo of Addo the Seer , agayaft leroboam the fonne of Nabat. |"Xde 1*5
50 t And Salomon reigned in lerufalem ouer al Ifrael fourtie recorded, j.
}i yeares. f And he -" fleptwith his fathers .-and they buried iif|,u.
him in the citie of Dauid : andRoboam his fonne reigned
foe him.
Chap. X.
l^hoam rejuefied hy lerohsdm and the people to lighten their yoJ^e ofjeruice,
6. lenmn^thecounfel of the ancient , and folowing yotinr counfeliers,
, 9breatnetht9 prejfe the people. 16. whernpen manie remit from him,
i«^<2» ' A ^^ Roboam went forth into Sichemrfor thither al Thcfccoud
[i^ 1 J\. Ifrael was affembled, to make him king, f Which when P^j."j^ Dmifioa
leraboamthefonneofNabat had heard, who was in Aegypt dom^Daufds
(fox he was fled thither from Salomon) forthwith he retur- iiTue reigning
3 ned. -f And they called him, & he came withal Ifrael &fpake only in two
4 to Roboam, faying: f Thy father prefTed vswith a moft "[''"' ^^''^^
hard yoke, do thou command lighter thinees then., thy l.nth^l-^rL
tather, who layd vponvs aheauie (eruitude , and eafe thou Babylon.
J alitleofthe burden, that wemay ferue thee, -f- "Whofayd:
After three daies rcturne ye to me. Arid when the people was
4 gone, t herookecounfelwith the Ancienres, which ftoode
before his father Salomon, whiles he yet liucd, faying ;What
7 counfel geue you, that I may anfwer the people ? f Who fayd
to him : If thou wilt pleaf e this people, and pacifie them with
Ppppp J wordes
88^" Second BOOK E OF Roboami
hordes of clcinencie, they sril fcrue thee at al times, f But S
he forfookc the counfelof the Ancientes, and began to treat
with yongmen , chit had beehe brought vp with him, and
were in his trayne. f And hefayd to them : What femeth to 9
you? or what fiial I anfwertliis people, which hath fayd to
me : Eafc the yoke which thy father layd vpon vs ? f ^^^ ^^ey 10
anfweredasyongmcn , and brought vp with himindelica-
nefle, and fayd: Thus ihalt thou fpeake to the people, that
fayd to thee : Thy father aggrauatcd our yoke, doe thou cafe
it: and thus Gialc thou anfwer them : My leaft finger is thicker
thentheioynesof my father, f My father layd vpon yow an ii
heauie yoke, and I wil adde a greater weight: my father bette
youwithfcourgeSjbuc I wilbeaceyouwithlcorpions.t leiO" 12
boam cherfore came, and al the people to Robdam the third
day, as hehad commanded them. 7 And the king anfwered 15
rough wordeSjIeauing the counfelof the Ancientes; f and 14
he fpakc according to rhe yongmens wil: My father layd
vpon you a heauie yoke,\vhich I wil make beauier: my father
bette you with fcourges, but I wil bcace you with fcorpions* .
f Andhe condcfcendednor to the peoples requcftes : for^it ij
was the wil of God, that his word (houldbe accoraplifliedj
which he had fpoken by the hand of Ahias the Silonitcto
IcroboarathefonncofNabar. t And al the people when the i^
king fpake rough wordes, fayd thus vnto him : We haueJio
part in Dauid, nor inheritance inthefonnc oflfai. Returne
inre thy tabernacles 6 Ifracl, and do thou feede thy houfe
Dauid. And Ifrael went into their tabernacles, f But oucr the 171
chihirsaoflfrael. that dwelt in the cities ofluda, Roboam
leignccJ. t And king Roboam fent Aduram,who wasouer 18^
the tributes, and the children of Ifrael floned him,and he
died: moreouer king Roboam made haft to get vp into his
chariote, and fled into lerufalem-t And Ifrael reuolced from i^
the houfe of Dauid vntil this day.
Chap. XI.
K,ohum intendinn hy force to reduce allfr^eL to hU faUeflhn, is ^Kiarntdhy
a Prophet to cciife from that eoierprtfe, f. He m^tketh'pallei Ahout diners
citiesy II. f:iTn:ihcth t'jctn ytith yiSi-uxlsy and mttti^tion^ 15. Prirflesy
Umt?s, and m&nn others nuaire to lerufxlem, becxufe Jeroboam makdh
a ncwd/crion, and nnv pr ■f'vs. iS. /{ohoa.n>tak:etb mame ^ines, and
ccncuhncs.il. ^referreth .Ahids ahout dkts other J9nnes.
And
oboam. Paralipomenoi^T S%f
1 A Nd Roboam came into. Icrufalem, and called together
jTjLclI rhehoufc ofluda and Beniamin, an hundred foure-
fcore thoufand chofen menand carriers, to fight agaynftlf-
2 raclj and to conuert his kingdom vnto him. f And the \Pord
5 of our Lord came to Semeias the man of God,faying;-j- Speake
to Roboam the fonne of Salomon the king of luda, and to al
4 Ifraeljthat is in luda and Beniamin: f Thus fayth our Lord:
You ihal not goe vp, neither flial you fight agaynft your bre-
thren : let euerie man returne into his houfe, became this
thing is done by my\ril.\^'ho when they had heard the word
of our Lord, returned, neither went they forward agaynfl:
5 leroboara. f And Roboam dwelt in lerufalem, and built
6 walled cities in ludn. f And he built Bethlehem, and Etara,
7 and Thecue, f Bcthfur alto, and Socho, t*^ Odollam, -f morc-
8 oueralfoGeth,andMarera,andZiph, -f yeaand Aduram,and
9 Lachis,and Azeca, f Saraaalfo, and Aialon, and Mebron,
10 which were in luda and Bcrniamin,moftrenred cities, f And
11 when he had inclofcd them with walles > he put in them
princes, and (lore houfesofviduals, thatis,ofoileand wine*
II f Yea and in euerie citiche made armories of (hieldes and
fpeares, and hcftrengthencd them with great diligence, and
15 reigned oaer luda and Beniamin. -f And the Prieftes and
Leuites,that were in al Ifraei, came to him out of al their
14 feates, f •• leauingtheir fuburbcs, and their pofTellious , and ..a r-
pallingto luda, andlerufalem , becaufe leroboam had call: exampleto
them of, and their pofteritie : that they should not execute fuffer rem-
15 the pnefthood of our Lord, f "^'ho made vnto him felfe poral damage
prieftes of the excclfes, and of diuels, and of the calues which ^^^^'^^ '^^" ^°
l«J he had made, f Yeaand of al the tribes of Ifracl, whofocuer tlttn°Suesto
had gcuen their hart to feeke our Lord the God of Ifrasl^came the pradife of
into lerufalem to immolate their vidims before our Lord the f^^l^^ religion..
17 God of their fathers, t And they ftrenghened the kinqdo^n
ofluda , and eftablished Roboam the fonne of S;ilomon for
three yeares:for they walked in the waies of Dauid .ind Sa'o-
iS mon,onlicthrceyeares.t And Roboam tooke to wife Maha-
lath , the daughter of lerimoth the fonne of D.iuid: Abihail
19 alfo thcdaughrer of Eliabrhefonneof Ifai, f who bare hirei
20 fonnes lehus, and Somodas, and Zoom, f After tlus woman
alfohetooke Maachathe daUj^htcrof Abfa'iom , vho bare
21 him Abi^, and Lthai, and Ziza, and Salomirh-t And Roboam
louedMaacha the daughter of Abfalomaboueal his wiurs,
SS8 Second BOO KE OF Roboami
and concubinesrfor he had marici cightcne viues,and three-
fcorc concubines: and he begat eight and twentie Tonnes, and
threefcore daughters, f But he appoynted for head Abias the ii
fonneof Maachaduke oucr a! his brethren : for he meant to
make him king, f becaufc he was wifer, and mightier aboue ij
ai his fonnes, and in al the codes of luda, and of Bcniamin ,
and in al the vralled cities: and he gtue them much meate, and
hcdefired maniewiues.
Chap. XII.
For thefinnes of RohoAmt and the ftoflemAnieftrong cities^ alfo lerufakmi
4re taken andf^oyled hj the ktng ofJE^ypt. Z.Thej repent^ and the A^jf"
tiam depart i 9. hut cam awaj the treafttrcs. 13. ^hoam dfetb,4»d Us
fonneS^hiasreigneth*
ANd when the kingdom of Roboam vas ftrengthened t
and fortified, he forfooke the law of our Lord, and al
Ifrael with him , f And in the fifth ycarcofthe kingdom of i
Roboam, camevpSefac theking of ^tgypt into lerufalem
( becaufe they had finned to our Lord) f with a thoufand $
two hundred chariotes, and threefcore thoufand horfemen*.
neither was anic number of the common people, that came '
with him out of ^gypt, to witte, Ly bians, and Troglodytes,
and -Ethiopians, f And he tooke the moftfcn{ed cities in 4
Iuda,andcameouervnto lerufalem. t And Semeias the pro- 5
phctc went to Roboam, and to the princes of luda, that were
gathered together in lerufalem.fleing from Sefac, and he fayd
to them : Thus fay th our Lord.You haue leaft me, and I haue
leaftyouin the hand ofSefaCr f And the princes of Ifrael, C
and the king, being aftonicd, fayd: OurLordisiuft. f And 7
when our Lord had fecne that they were humbled, the word
ofour Lord came to Semeias, faying: Becaufe thcyare hum-
bled, I wil not dcftroy them, and I wii geue them a litle aydc,
andmyfurie shalnot droppe vpon lerufalem by the hand
of Sefac. t But yet they shalferue him, that they may know S
thediftanceof my feruice,andof thcferuiceofthe kingdom
of the earth, f Therfore Sefac the king of y£pypt retyred 9
from lerufalem, taking away the treafures of the houfe of
our Lord, and of the kinges houfe, and he tooke al thinges
with him, and the golden shieldesthat Salomon had made,
•f for tie which the km g made brafenones, and deliuered 10
them to the princes of the shieldbearers , which kept the
entrance
Abia5. Paralipomenov. S?^
11 entrance of the palace, t And when the king cntred into the
houfeofour Lord, the shieldbearers came, and tookcthcm,
12 & brought them backeagayne to their armorie. I But yet be»
caufe they wcrehumbled,rhe vrathofour Lord vas turned
away from them, neither were they vcterly dcftroyed : for in
15 luda there were found good workes. -f KingRoboam rher-
fore wasftrengthenedin Ierufalcm,&: reigned: one and fcur-,
ticyearesold was he when he beganne toreigne ,and he rei-
gned feuentene yeares in Ierufalem,thc citie, which oui Lord
chofe,to confirme his name there,out of aJ the tribes of Ifraeh
14 and the name ofhis mother was Naama an Ammonite. fAnd
i; he did euil, and prepared not his hart to (eke our Lord, f But
the workes of Roboam the firft and the laft are writen in the
BookesofSemeiasthe Prophete,and of Addo the Seer, and
diligently expounded: and Roboam' and Icroboam fought
16 one agaynft the other al their daies. f And Roboam flcpt
with his fathers, and was buried in the citicof Dauid. And
Abias his fonne reigned for him.
Chap. XIH.
'i^^tM md{eth'^4rre<tgaynfi Jeroboam. 4. fxhorteththepeopltofjfraelfor
i»fiicey4itd religions (aketo returne to him, 15. JnthemeanctimeUro-
Irodm innironetbbim "^ithfoneSy hit hy Cods Afifiaoce ^hiai freuAilefh.
1 1. Aud reigncth fctmtlj.
I T N thecightcnrh yearcofking leroboam, reigned Abias
i' Z S 2 X ouer luda. f Three yeares reigned he in lerufal-m , and
his mothers name was Michaia, the daughter of Vriel of
5 Gabaa: there was warrebctwen Abias and leroboam. f And
when Abias had begun battel, and had mod warlike men , &
of cholen ones four hundreth thoufand : Icroboam put his
armieinarayon the contrarie fide, eight hundreth thoufand
men,who them fclues alfo were chofcn men, and moft vaHant
4 to battels, f Abias therfore ftood vpon mount Semeron,
which wasinEphraim, and fayd: Heare Icroboam, and al
5 Ifraeh't Arc you ignorant that our Lord the God of Ifrael gauc
the kingdom to Dauid ouer Ifrael for cuer, to him and his
6 children as a "* CGu-'nant of fait? t And there rofevp lero- -Afirmeand
boam the fonne of Nabat, theferiiant of Salomon the fonne P"?""*^ co-
7 ofDauid: and rebelled agaynft his lord. •\ And there were "g^"*°\'^*^*""*
gathered to him al the moft vayne men, and the childrcnof
Belial: aad they preuaylcd agaynft Roboara the fonne of
Q^qqq Salomon:
85*0 Secondbookeob Abias.
Salomon: t-noreoucr Roboam was rudc,and of a fearful hart,
and could not rchd them, f Now therforcyou fay that you 8
areable to refill the kingdom of our Lord, which he polfef-
fethby the children ofDauid, and youhauca gr^ac multi-
tude of people, and golden calaes, which leroboam hath
made you i-or goddes. f And you hauc call: out the Prieftes of 9
of our Lord, the children of Aaron^ and the Leuites: and you
haue made you prieftes, asalthe peoples of the earth; who
foeuer l>)alcome& confecrate his hand in a bullock of oxen,
and in feuen rammes^ is made the pricft of them that are not
goddes, t Bur our Lord is God, "whom we forfake not, and 10
the Prieftes do minifter to our Lord of the children of Aaron,
and the Leuites are in their order, -j- Holocau'iesalfo theydo n
otler to our Lord, cuerie day morning and euening,andin- •
cenPe made according to the preccpres of the law, and the
loauesarcfet forth on a rnofl: cleane table, and there is with
vs the golden condlefticke, and the lampestherof, that they
may be lighted alwaies at euening:for wekeepe thepreceptes
oftheLordourGod, whom you haueforfaken. -f Therfore^li
in cur hod God is the prince, and his Prieftes, which found
with rrumpetres, and refound agaynft you: children of Ifrael
fightnot agaynit our Lord rhe God of your fathers, becaufc
it isnotc>:pedient for you. f Hefpeaking thefe thinges, lero- 13
boam endeuourcd to enrrappe him behind. And when he
ftood ouer agaynft the enemies, he compafted ludavnwitting
with his armie. t And ludas looking backe,faw the battel at 14
hand before and behind, and cryed to our Lo.rd : and the
Prieftes beganc to found with trumpettes. t And al the men ly
ofludamad'ea Ihout: and behold they crying, God terrified
leroboam, and al Ifrael thatftood agaynft Abias and luda.
f And the children of Ifrael fled from luda, and our Lord deli- 16
laered them into their hand, f Abias therfore and his people 17
ftroke them with a great flaughtcr, and there fel wounded of
Ifrael fiue hundrerhthoufand valiant men. + Andrhechil- 18
drcnof Ifrael were humbled, at that time, and the children
of luda excedingly encouraged becaufe they had truftcd in
our Lord the God of rh^ir fathers. + And Abias pnrfewcd le- 19
roboam fleing, and he tookehis cities. Bethel and her daugh-
ters, and Tefanawith her daughters, Ephron alfo and her
daughters, t Neither was leroboamable to rcfiftanie more, 20
in the daks of Abias : whom our Lord ftroke,and he died.
. - •. t Ther-
Paralii>omenon. ?^i
21 t Therfore Abias , Ins empue being Hicngtbtrcd , iccke
fourtene wiues : and be begat tx? o and ivci.iit icrrcs, tr:d
It fixrenedaugbrcrs. f But tbe reft of the v oidf s of Abias^crd
of his vaiesEr.dv^ Dices, are vritci; cili^eritl) m tic Eccke
of Addo the Prophetc. ■>■
Chap. X I 1 1 1.
^yihtdUltthiAndhiifcnne^fAreigncthJiJiroynhidolAtrtej (?. fanftth
kffcitifSy 9. and Guerxometh i hj Godi/l>eci4lhelj>ej the ^cthicfun^ Atmie
of 4 million of men,
I A Nd a bias flepr vithhis fathers, and they buried him
J^Linthe Citieof Dauid: and A(a his fonne reigned for
I him,inwhofedaies the land \r2S quiet tcnre yeares. -f And
Afa did that vrhich was good and pieafing in the ilgluofhis
God, and he ouerthrev the ahars of '•'• ftrange fernice, and .-rTtpcrtcynf j
5 the excelfes, 1. and brake the flatues, and cut downe the P'oreil) to
4 groues. t And he commanded luda that they fnculd feeke ^ n ".^i!°
our Lord the God of their fathers, and fhould doe the law, cxterirr/'ra-
5 andalthe commandementes. t And he tookeaway out of al aifeiof idola-
the cities of luda the altars, and temples, S^reigned in peace. ^1^'^' b"t fo
(? fHebuilc alio fenfed cities in Iuda,becaure he was quiet, and ^/^-^ ^''^'^J'^s,
there had no battels rifcn in his time, our Lord geuing peace. toLfoimethc
7 j- Andhe fayd to luda : Let vs build theCe cities, and compaile imenor mind,
them with walies, and (Irengthcn them wi:h towers, and 5>. confcicnccs
gates, and lockes, whiles thinges are quiet from battels, be- ofcuenc one.
caufe we haue fought out Lord the God of our fathers, and
he hat;h geuen vs peace round abour.Thcy therfore did build,
8 and there was no impediment in building, f And Ala had in
jiisarmieof them that caried fhieldes and Ipeares, of luda
three hundred rhoufand: andof Bcniamin (hieldbearcrsand
archers, two hundred eightie thoufand, ai thefc were moft
9 valiant men. f And Zarathe Ethiopian with his armieilTued
forth agaynft them, tenne hundred thoufand, and with three
10 hundred chariotes; and he came as far as Marefa. -j- Morco-
uer Afawent on to meetc him, and (et his armie in aray to
II battel inthcvale Sephata, which isneere Marefa. | And
,, he inuocatcd our Lord Cod, and fayd: Lord there is no diffe-
rence with thee, whether thou hclpcin few , or in manic ;
helpcvso LordourGod : forhauing confidence in thee, and
in ihy name wc are come agaynft this mulritude. Lord, thcii •
11 arc our Gcd. let not roan preuailc agiynft thcc. f Cur Lord
Q^qqqq % ihcifore
S5>2! Second bookE OF Afa.
therForccertifi.-dthc Ethiopians before Afaandluda: and
thcy£chiopiansfi.*d. t And A("a purfe\rc4 them , and the ij
people that wis with him, vnto Gerafa: and the i£thiopians
fcl to vtterdeftrudion, bccaufe our Lord killing them, and
his armie fighting they were df rtroyed. They tookc therforc
manie (poilcs , f and rhey ftfokealthe cities roundabout 14
Gerarar^oi great terrour hadinuaded al mm: and rhey fpoyled
the citi.s, and caried away much praye. f Yea andd^ftroying ij
the (he pccoiesof iheepe, they tookean infinite multitude
of cattcl^and of camels .and returned into leiufalem.
Chap. XV.
,y4^rids fyophecieth that ifael sbjtlUck, the true God ^ Prltfies, and thi
UrVy4 lorg time. 8. T^'jich i^/«f ^-T/rf hearing moflfenoufiyJeflreyetb
idoUtnt. 11. m4k.eth couenant and 3ath to feme Cod. 16. ^nddepofeth
hii mother for offering f^cnjice to PrupM.
ANd Azarias the fonneof Oded,the Spiriraf Godco-
mingvponhim, •}• wenrout to mcete Ara,andfayd to fc
. him : Hcareyeme Afa, andalludaandBeniamin: Our Lord
on «'°c'h(^o<is '^'*'^'^'" y^*^' '* because you hauc becnewirh hin, If you wit'
grace men- fceke him, you ihal finde; bur if you forfakc him, hew il for-
te limciealc fakeyou. f And maniedaies llialpafl'e in Ifrafi without the (
©igracc. tru :• God , and si^irhouc Prieft a teacher, and without the Law.
t And vrhen rhey (hilreturne in their diftrelTe to our Lord 4
the Go J of lfrael,and (hal fcekehim, theyilial finde him.
t At th^t time there flial not be peace to him that gocth out 5 ^
and Cometh in, but terrourson eueric fide inthc inhabitcrs
oftheejrth. t fornation (hal fight agaynft nation, and citic 6
figaynft citie, becaule our Lord wil truble them withal di-
firefTe. f You therfore take courage, and let not your handcs 7
be diflblued: for there (hal be reward to your worke.| Which 8
■when A<a h^d heard, to witte, the wordes,and theprophecie
of Azarias tne fonneofOded the prophete, he tookc cou-
rngcanvitookeaway the Idols out of .d the land of Iuda,and
outof B 'nii>nin,rind outof the cities, which he had taken,
of mount Ephraim, and he dedicated the altar of our Lord,
■which was before theporcheof our Lord.f And he gathered 9
' to5>fthcral luda md B^niamin, and the ftrangers with them
of Ephnim, and of M.inalT.s, and of Simeon: for manic were
fi-iro him of ffrael, feing that our Lord his God was \»ith
iii'ij. t And whwH they were comemto lerufalem the third I*
monech.
Paralipomxkoh. tf^
11 moncthjinthc fiftenth yeareof the uigrc of /fa, f they
iramoUreci ro our Lord in rbatday ofthc rpoilcs,& thepraie,
that they had brought, oxen fcuen hundred , and ramrues
12 feuenthoufand.t And he \^ent in after the marcr toeftabliiTi
thecouenanr, that they (hould ieeke our Lord the God of
13 their fathers in al their hart, and in al their foul, f And if anie
man, quoth he, (bal notfeeke our Lord the God of Ifracl, let .
him die, from the leaftto the greareft, from nianvnto mo- idoyfoth **
14 man. f And thejr fware to our Lord vrith alox^d voyce in places wheic
iubilation.and in noyfc of rrumper,and (bund of (haulmes, icolcs vcrc
Ij t al thatxrerein ludawith execration: for in ai their hart did ^fi"cd, cbap,
they(^yea^e, and withal their vril did they feekc him, and [oi]crated"th
16 found him, &: our Lord gauc them reft round about,t Yea and place* where
Maachathe mother of king Afa he df poled from the royal lomc offered
cmpyrc ,becaufc (he had made inagrouc ihcidolof Priapu.s: facuficeto
^hich hcNfholy deftroyed,and breaking into pec ces, burnt ^ ° bcfidc
. . , _ ■' 1 •' . „ , T^'^ tr ^ 1 , . incpropcr ai-
ry ic in the Torrent cedron. f But the - Excelles wcreleaft in tarin leiufa-
18 Ifrael: neuerthejcfic the hartof Afa vasppri'^etftal his daies. kn^. becaufe
f And thofethinges which his father had vowed, andliim thuwasdil-
rcIf,hcbrouohtintothehoureofourLotd,Qcld and fiJuer, P^^^^tleand
J r n • J- r • . a 1 l not ihc other.
ij andof vcllcis dinars furniture, f And there wa,<:nowarre
vnco the fiuc and thirtcih yeare of the reigne of Afa.
Chap. XVT.
Z^^iyn/ftlek''»r'>firr4el^k'»g Xf* p^»(»reth helpe of the ^§rtans , 7,
\fiteh d prophet repr nin^ ii p'lt tn fetters, n. ^f* dieth , nfit(t
Mfedfe «/"^" /"'f'* » dndis buriett Withpempe.
1 A No in the fix and thirrcthyesre of his reigne, came vp
Jl\. Baafa thr king of Ifrael into Iuda,and with a wall com-
pafTed Rama, that none could (afelygoeour and come in of
2 the kingdom of Afa. f Afa therfore b- ought forth filuer
andgoldjout ofthetreafures houfe of our Lord, and of the
kinges treafures,andhe fcntto Benadad the king of Syria,
3 who dwelt in Damafcus, faying : f There is league betwea
me & thee, my father alfo and thy father had concord, wher-
fore I haue fent thee filuer and gold, that breaking the kague,
-which thou haft with Baafa the king of Ifrael, rhou make
4 him retire from me. t "Which being knowen, Benadad fcnt
the princes of his hoftesto the cities of Ifiatl: who fVroke
Ahion, and Dan, and Ablcmaim , and al the walkd cities of
5 Nephthali.t which vhcn Baafa had heard, he ceaUd to build
Q^qqqcj 3 Rama,
t94 Second bookeof Afa. lofaphat.
Raraa, and intermitted his worke. f Morcoucr Afa the king <»
tooke ailuda, and caried away the Ptonesoutof Rama, and
the timb«r that Baafa had prepared for the' building .-and he
builc of ihem Gabaa, &: Mafpha. f Ar that time came Hanani 7
theprophetc to Afa the king of iuda, and faydto him : Be-
caule thou hall had confidence in the king of Syria, and not
incur Lord thy God, therforehath the armieoftheking of
Synaefcapedoutof thy hand, f "^^ete notthcitthiopians, S
:;Tuft punifli- and Libyians manis moe in chariores,and horfemen ,anda
"'^"^ 'fh multitude cxceding great : whom , when thou didil beleue in
icczLioi iniu- ^^^ Lovd , he deliucrcd into thy hand ? f ^or the cies of o^c 9
liouflyput- Lord behold al the earth, and geue ftrengthto them, that
ting Gods with perfed hart beicue in him. Thou thsrfore haft done
prophet iu foolyshly,& for this caufe from this prefenttimeflial battels
So God puni- ^'^^^^^g^y^^'^^^^* t And Afa being angrieagaynft the Sect, 10
fiiedkimicni- commanded him to bc cafl into fetters : for he tooke indi-
por?.liy,for grtiation excedingly vpon this thing : and he flewc of the
thatand other people at that time vcrie manie. f But the w^orkes of Afathe" il
finaeTrand '^"^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ \rriten in the Booke of th*c kingcs of Iuda
he died in and 1/racL f Afaalfo fel ficke in the nine and thirterh yeare '12,
goodftite/or of his reigne ,of a moft vehement •• payne of iiis fecte,and
iushart\i.'as neither in his infirmitic did he feeke our Lord, but rather
peifcaalhis ^^ J -jj ^i^g ^^j-e of Phifitians. t And he flept with his 15
cuyes, ( Chap _ , ,,,.11 if 1 . ! ■ •
ij.T, 17.) that fathers .-and he died the one and Tout tcthye^re or hzsteigne.
is, moft part of f And ihey buried him in his fepulchre,wiiich he had digged 14
hislife, cfpe- for himfelhn the Citic of Dauid : and thcylayd him vpon his
ciallj in his j^ ^ p ^ of fpices and odoiiferous oyntemchtcs , which were
made by the arte of apothecaries, ana they bmrnt it ouer
him with exceding ambition.
Chap.' X V 1 1.
^ lofi^hat fncced'ingln the hlngJom ^rttidiUth In battel agajnfl'tj^e hjn&of
jfracl. 6, dcftroyfth idoiitcrs , andfetideth Prifits xnd Ltmtci to itjftra^
the people, II. The vhdi(liAnuind ^rAhiAHi fend prefmteito k}»^ iefx-
phAt. 15, the leaders of the armle dnd fouldian Are mitr.hred. •
N D 'lofaphat his fonne reigned for him,& grew {l.rong i
agaynftilrael. f And he appoynted numbers of foul- z
diars in al the cities of Iuda,th?.t wercct>mp?.ned wich walks,
A nd he placed garrifons in rhc land of Iuda , and in the cities
of Ephrai^, which Afa his fatiicr had taken, f And our 5
Lord was with loGiphar^becaufche walked in the firft waics .
; of Dauid •
im.
lofaphat. Paralipomenon!^ ^^j
4 ofDauidhis father : and he tiullcd not in Baalim, t butm
theGodofhis father, and went foivi'ard in his prcceptcs,
5 and not according to the finnes of liraeh t And cur Lord
confirmed the kingdom in his hand, and al luda gauc giftes
to lofaphat .- and there gre\r ro him infinite riches, and much
6 glorie. f And when his hart had taken courage - for the ;.• Good
waies of cur Lord , he rooke a^ay alfo the Excelfes and workcsap-
7 grouesoutof luda. -j- And in the third veare of his kingdom, T^°"^'^^y
he fcnt of his princes Benhail, and Abdias, and Zacharias, fre^'^Gof '"
andNathanael,andMichcas, that they Ihould teach in the /rXard^ther-
8 cities of luda: f and with them Lcuites , Semeias, and Na» cfdogeuc
thanias, and Zabadias, Afael alfo, and Stmiramoth, and Iona=' "^"^e hope
than ,and Adonias and Tobias, and Thobadonias Leuitcs, *"' <^<^'^^'-'fncc
9 and with them Ehfama, and loram Pnsftes. f And they ftoin°venuc
taught the people in luda , hauingche booke of the h^^ of toTcrtue.;.
our Lord: and they went about al the cities of luda, and in- Tho.lt. dere^i-
10 (truded the people, f Therfore the dread of our Lord came '"'"'**^^^^
vponal thekingdomesof thclandes, that were round about
11 luda, neither curft they make battel agaynftlofaphar.f Yea
and the Philiftians brought giftcs to Ioraphat,and tribute
cffiiuer, the Arabians alio brought cartel, of rammes fcuen
12 thoufind feuen hundred, and buckegoates as manie. f lofa-
phat therfore grewe , and was magnified on high : and he
15 built in luda houfes like to tourcsj and walkd cities, f And
hepreparedraanteworkes in the cities of luda : there were
14 alfo menofwarrc,and valiantin lerufalcm , f ofwhomthis
is the number by the houfes and families of euerie one; In
luda princes of the armie , Ednas duke, and with him mod
ij valiant men three hundred thoufand. f After him lohanan
the prince, and with him two hundred eightie thoufand.
j6 t After him alfo Amafiasthe fonnc of Zechti ,confecrated
to our Lord , and with him tvo hundred thoufand of valianc
17 men. -f Him followed Ehada valiant to batrcls, and' with
him of them that held bow Sc fhield two hundred thoufand.
18 t After this man alfo lozabad, and with him an hundred
15? eightie thoufand readiefouldiars. t Al rhefewereatthehandi
o f the king, befide others, whom he had put in walled cities^
in al luda.
Chap. X V 1 1 1.
yf^phiit loaned in nfmiticypith fucked ^chah {ing of ifmel .gotih'^ith
h:m ttg^inft F^rnotb GaUad/our hundndfdfe^ro^heuspromijfng '\iHc.*
tie, 14.
^fS Second BOOKE OF Io(aphat#
_ ^, rie, 14. Mlcheu ^rofihecjing the contrdrie , zy . « pat in ffrtfoii. i8. ^ehuk
( notwnhf^ndtn^ic chxngetb bn dttin, andlaimth lofd^hM 10 danger}
35. isjiain:,
10 SAP HAT therfore vas rich and vcric glorious, and i
was ioyned in affiniric to Achab. f And he went downe t
to.kitn after certaine yeares into Samaria : at vhofc coming
Achab killed muttons , and oxen very manic for him and the
people that came vich him .- and he perfsraded him to goe vp
intoRamoth Galaad. f And, Achab the king of Kracl fayd |
tolofaphat the king of luda: Come with me into Ramoth
Galaad. To whom he anfwered : As I am thou aHo ; as thy
uFottKishe peopleifo my people alfo: and- we wil be with thee in battel.
'*'relendld ""^ lofaphat fayd to the kingof Ifrael: Confult I befechthce 4
buttu" limplc P^^^^^^'j^ ^^^ word of our Lord, | Therfore the king of /
intention di- Ifrael gathered together of the prophetes four hundred men,
mimihcd his and fayd to them : Shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight,
tauic, tndfo orfitteftil? But they fayd; Goe vp, fay thcy,aad God wil dc»
caiiTy*pSxdot ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^° ^^^ ^^"'^ ' t ^"^ lofaphat faf d: Is there not here C
acd,(Scforhis a prophete ofour Lord, that we may cnquirealfo of him i .
good vorkcf t And the kins of Ifraelfayd to lofaphat: There is one man, 7
•tkcrwifc of whom '^e may aske the wil of our Lord : but I hate him,
doBQcm becaufehcdothnot propheciemegood, buteuilatal times:
eti>i9'i. ^ **andit :s Micheas the fonnc of lemla. And lofaphat fayd;
Speakenocinrhismaneroking. t Thekingof Ilrael ther- 8
fore called one of the Eunuches, and fayd to him: Cal quickly
Micheas the fonne of lemla. t Morcouer tbeking oflfr^iel, 9
and lofaphat the king oriuda,both fare in their thrones, clo-
thed with kinglie artyre, and they fare in the court befide
the gate of Samaria, and al the prophetes prophecied before
them.f But Scd ecias the fonne ofChanaana made him homes i«
ofyron, and fayd: Thus fayth our Lord: Withthefe flialt
thou ftrike Syria, ril thou dcftroy it. f And al the prophetes 11
in like manner prophecied, and fayd : Goe vpinto Ramoth
G. '■lid , and thou ihalt profper , and our Lord wil deliuer
thfm into the kinges hand. { And the meifcnger that went li
tocil Micheas, fayd to him : Behold the wordes of al the pro-
phetes with one mouth tclthc king goodthinges: I befech
thee therfore :hat thy word alfo diffent not from them ,and
that thou fp^akeprofperousthingcs. f To whom Micheas 15
anfwered.' Our Lord liuech, whatfocuer my God (hilfayto
me.
Dfaphac. Paralipomenok. 8^7
14 mc, that vil I fpcakc. f He thcrfore came to the king. To
whom the king fayd: Micheas, fbal vre goe into Ramoth
GaUad tofightjOrfitftihTo whomheanfvrered-Goeycvp: ::SfcAnnota-
for al thinges fhal fal out profperous, and the enemies Ibal l>e ^'<^"- 5 ^^^'''■^'
i^ dehuered into your handcs, f And rheking fayd : Agayne, ^'^^'
andagayneladiuretiiee, that thou fpeakc not to me, but
1(7 that which is true in the name of our Lord, f But he fayd: I
favr allfrael difperftin thcmountaynes, as fhcepc without
a fhepheard : and our Lord fayd: Thefe haue no maiftcrs:
17 Icteuerieraan rcturneinto his houfe in peace, f And the
king of Ifrael fayd to lofaphat ; did I not tel thee that this
raandid notpropheciemeaniegood, but thefe thinges that
18 bceuil? t Buthc fayd: Hcareyetherforethewordofour
Lord .- 1 faw our Lord fitting in his throne, and al the h oil of
19 heauen allifting him on the right hand and on the left, f And
our Lord fayd: who (hal dcceiuc Achab the king of Ifrael,
that he may gee vp and fal in Ramoth Galaad. And when one
ao fayd in thisraincr,andan other othcrwife: fthere cameTorth
afpirir, and flood before our Lord, and fayd: I wil deceiuc
him. To whom our Lord fayd: wherin wilt thou deceiue
II him. f But he anfwered.-l wilgoeforth,and wilbealying
fpirit in the mouth ofal his prophctes. And our Lord fayd:
Thou (halt deceiue, and (halt preuaile : goe forth , and doe
41. fo, t Now therforc, behold our Lord hath geuen the fpirit
of lying in the mouth of al thy prophctes , and our Lord hat h
i3 fpokcnofthec cuil thinges. f AndSedecias the fonne of
Chanaanacamc, and ftroke the checkc of Micheas, and jfayd:
which way pafTed the fpirit of our Lord from me, that it
24 ihouldfpcaketoihee. f And Micheas fayd : Thou thy fcif
(bait feein that day, when thou (hilt enter into chamber out
2| of chamber, to be hid, f And the king of Ifrael commanded,
faying: Take Micheas, and lead him to Amon the goucrnour
l6 of the citie,and toloab the fonne of Amelech. f Andyoa
fhal fay: Thus fay th the king ; Cafl this felow into prifon,
andgiisehim alitlebread,and alitle water, till returne.in
27 peace, f And Micheas fayd: If thoureturnc in peace, our
Lord hath not fpokcn in me, &c he fayd : Hcarc al ye peoples.
2$ fTherfore the king of Ifrael, and lofaphat thckingof luda
29 went vp into Ramoth Galaad. f And thekingof Ifraelfayd
to lofaphar : I wil change m^ habite, and fo I wil goe to the
fight, but be thou clothed with thine owne garmentcs. And
Rrrrr the
^5)8 Sec 6ND booke OF lofaph^ti
the king of Ifrael changing his -habit came to the battel,
f And the king of Syria had commanded the captaynes of 50
his horiemen faying : Fight not agaynft the leaft , or agaynft
thegreaceft, but agaynft the king of Ifrael only, f Therfore }i
when the princes of the horfemcn faw rofaphat,thcy fayd:
This is the king of Ifrael. And they compaflcd him fighting:
but he cried to our Lord, and h« holpe hina, and turned them
a^ay from him. -^ For Nsrhen the captaynes of the horferaen 31
i"aw,thatis was not the king of Ifrael, they leaft him. t And 33
it chanced that one of the people fhot an arrow at aducn^ '
ture, and flroke the king of Ifrael betwen the necke and the
(boulders, and hefayd to his cocher: Turne thy hand, and
carie me out of the battel, becaufe lam wounded, f And the 34
fight was ended in that day: moreouer the king of Ifrael ftood
in his charioteagaynfl the Syrians vntil euening,and died at ^
thefunnefette.
Chap. XIX.
Jofaphiitbein^nprouedhy a prof ket for y elding help to ^chahy $, appoyn-
tsth Judges in fenernl atiest admeniibifjgthem todoeiuPtce, ^.exhortetb
Pritjies und Lettites to execute their [nnS ions canfullj. 11. ^marias
HighPneft direEling'tnd ruling in thinges helongtng to God, Zdhediai
:: Prccifian general captdyutgouerneth the {wges affajres,
Doriatiftes ^ ° °
holdingitvn- \ N D lofaphat the king of luda returned into his boufc I
lauful to con- XX peaceably, into lerufaicm. t Whomlchu thcfonneof i
nei^rmonJft H^^^^i the Seer metre, andfayd to him; - To the impious
othcrsTriptu-'^^"^^°"gc"^ftay^«'»an^fotl^erathat hate our Lord thou
rcsallcaged artioyncd in frendihip, and therfore thou didft dcferue in
thi> reprehen- deed the wrath of our Lord : f but good workes are found in 5
*'°" for h^fs" ^^^^'^^"^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^*^^" ^"^^y the giouesout of the land
Fodetiewuh ofluda, and haft prepared thy hart to feeke our Lord the
Achab. To God of thy fathers, f lofaphat therfore dwelt in lerufalem : 4
whom s,^t*- and he went forth to the people agayne from Berfabeevnto
guflin^fwe' mount Ephraim, and recalled them to our Lord the God of
wLnoi'bIa- tbeir fathers, f And heappoynted iudgesof ihelandinal the 5
mcd for other fenfed cities of luda, in euerie place, f and commanding the 6
conuerfation iudges,he fayd: Take heede what youdoe : for you excrcifc
w th A.hab, ^ not the iudgement of man, but of our Lord ; and whatfoeuer •
Wm "a'tfi loy? ^^^ ^^^ iudge , it dial redound to you. -[let the fcareof out '7
ninvrVithhira Lord be With you, and with diligence Joe al i hinges: for
iathcadtof thcreisno iaicjuitic with, the Lord our God, nor acccprion
of per-
jfaphatl Paralipomenon. 899
S of pcrfoanes,nordefyreof giftcs.f In Icrufalemalfo lofaphat finn(r,vbcn he
appoyntedLeuites, and Pricftes, and princes of families of ^?"',^"^'^7^
' Ifracl, that they (liouldiudge the iudgement and caufe of our ^^J^ p"ophete
5> Lord to the inhabicantestherof.f And he commanded them, of God,ancl
faying: Thus shal you doc in the fearc of our Lord faithfully, bcleuing falfe
10 and vithaperfedhart. | Euerie caufe, that shal come to prophetes
you of your brethren, that dwel in their cities.betwen kinrcd ^JJ^hc^/^bo^rh^
andkinred,wherfoeucr there is queftion of the la^sr, of the kinc;cs offen-
commandement, of ceremonies, of iuftifications: shew it dcdjbutwich
them, that they finnenot agaynfl: our Lord, and left there difference jfo
come Njrrath vponyouand your brethren : fo doing therfore °hou^h%el"-
11 you shal not finnc. f And •■• Amariasthc prieft and your mcd m be fc-
Bishop shal be chiefc in thefe thinges, \rhich perrayn to God: curcrhc orlier
rrioreouerZabadias thefonncoflfmahel, who is the prince wasfaucdm
in thehoufcofludajshalbeouerthofeworkes, which per- gi^^^ ^^"ge'''
tayne to the kinges office rand you hauemaifters the Leuites v^^as pardoned.
before you, take courage, and doe diligently, and our Lord //. i.c.i8.fo«t.
"w^il be with tie good. ''f-/ Parmen.
■ -•■ • -■ ■ Chap. XX. '''^'^''L-
Toe ^mmotittesy Modhttes , and Syridns loynntng forces agj/ynjf hjap'-at, £^j^^^ ^f , .•_
^.he fetketh GoSihelpe by puhlijue prayer and faffing. 14. ^ Prophet tualandtem-
fort tUetlj that God "^il fight for them : 10, fo they fmgingpraife! to God, poralauthori-
tbe enemies k}l ech other. 24. Jofaphit ytt'tthhi^ m-n rather ^erte oreat f"=an^ offices,
fpoHes.7,0. retgneth tnpeacef^^, buthtf name pertibetbyjor btf jocieteeypith ^ lof^phat
"kicked Ocko'^as. nor ame other
king, but by
I >t Fter thtfc thinges were the children of Moab gn- ^"'^ hioiivif.
jTjL thercd together, and the children of Ammon, and with ^^*''^-^7- N""'-
1 them of the Ammonites, to fight agaynft lofaphnt f And
there came mcfTcngcrs, and told lofaphat, faying : There co-
meth agaynft thcc a great multitude from thofe places,which :They fafied
arebeyondthefea, and out of Syria, and behold thc-y ftay in Xc°hcfldh
3 Afafonthamar, which is Engaddi. f And lofaphat being totl.efpirice
frighted with feare, hetooke him wholy to befcch out Lord, butalfo for
4 and he •• proclamcda faftto al luda. f And ludas was ga- °^^^^ nccefTi-
thered together to pray to our Lord : yea and al "came out of ['^^j^ . -
; their cities to befcch him. f And when lofaphat ftood in the piio;remaccto
middesofthealFemblieof Iuda,and Icrufalem in the houfe hofic places,
C ofour Lord before the new court,t he (ayd: Lord God of our bccaufc it
ftthcrs, thouart Godin heauen.andrulcft ouer al the king- p'"i^f"^o
domes of Nations,in thy hand is fti ength and might, neither prayers of
Rrrrr z cananie
N
500 Second booke of lofapliati
gooapeople can anic man refift thee, t Didfl- not thou our God kiUl the 7
rathcrinonc inhabitantes of this land before thy people Urad, and gaueft
place then m . ,,./•. i 1 1 r ^ t't- ^ a « 1 «
itiQihcrch 6. It to the feed of Abraham thy trend tor cuer? t And ihey 8
7.&C- dwelrinir, & built in it a Sandnarie to thy name, faying: t If 5
cuilsfaWpon vs, thefwordof ludgement, peitiience, 6c fa-
mine,V7e wil ftand before this houfe in thy fight,wherein thy
name is inuocated :& we wil crie to thee in our tribulations,
and thou (halt heare, and faue vs. f Now thcrfore behold r©
the children of Ammon,and mount Seir, by whom thou didft
notgrant irraeltopafl[e, when they came outof^gypt, but
they declined from thera,&flew them not: f doe the contra- 11
rie,and cndeuourc to caft vsoutof thepolTelHonjwhich thou
haftdeliuiredtovs. t Our God,wilt not thou therfore judge 12
them ? In vs in deed there is nor lb great ftrength^that we can
rcfift this multitude, -which cometh violently vpon vs. But
"whereas we are ignorant what we ought to doe, this onlic
"wehaueleaft, that wediredoureiestothee. f Andalli\dar 15
flood before our Lord with their litle ones, and wiuesjand
their children, f And thcte was lahazielthefonneof Zacha- 14
rias, thcfonne of Banaias, the fonne oflehiel, the fonneof
Mathanias, a Lcuiteof the children of Afaph, vpon whom
the fpirit of our Lord came in the middes of the xnultitude ,
t and he fayd: Attend ye alluda, and you that dwel in Icrufa- 15
lem, and thou king lofaphat: thus fayth our Lord to you:
Feare not, neither dread ye this multitude ; for it is not, your
battel, but Gods, f To morrow you shalgoe downeagaynft i^
them .-for they wil come vp by the fteepe named Sis , and
you shal find them in the vtmoft part of the torrent, which
is agaynftthewildernelleofleruel. f It shal not be you that 17
shal fight, batonlie fland confidently, and you shal fee the
helpe of our Lord ouer you, 6 luda, and leruCalera : feare nor,
neither dreade ye: to morrow you shal goe out agaynfl them, \
s»nd our Lord wil be with you. ■}■ lofaphat therfore, and luda, 18
and al the inhabitantes of Icrufalem fel flat on the earth be-
foie our Lord, and adorfid him. f Moreouer the Leuitesof 19
the children of Gaath, and of the children of Gore prayfed
eur Lord the God oflfrael with a lowd voice, on high, f And 20
VFhen they had rifcn earely in the morning, they went forth
by rhe defert of Thecua : and they being gone forrh, lofaphac
.... ., tlic ^^"'■'if^g in the middes of them, fayd; Hcsremeye meno£
rundaxion of " luda, and al the inhabite.rs of If rufalem : •• bcleiic in the Lor4
yQUR
c.-iim IS
lofaphat. PahAlipomenonT 5>oi
yoarGod,andyou ftialbe (ccurc: belcue hisprophctes,and *^ good vor*
ai althingesihalfaloutprofperous. f Heeauecounfcialfoto f^'* *"•
thc people, and appoynred the iinging men of our Lord, that dcnttofalua-
they ihould prayCe him in their companies, and ihoald goc tion withoac
Tfal.ij^. before the hoit, and with agrcable voice (hould fay: ConfefTe othervertucs,
2Z toour Lord,bfCau(ehis merciejs^forcucr. f And when they ^nd rhercfore
began to (ingpr3yfes,our Lord turned their embufliementes beleuTd bu/
vpon themieluts, to ^x^inty G^thc children of Amraon, and aifofaftcdand
ofMoab, andof mount Seif, who wercgrneforth to fieht prayed, and
25 agaynfl: Iod^,and were iiriken.f for the children of Ammon, ^h^rencdere
and of Moab,vofe together agaynft the inhabitantcs of mcunr ^"JJ^^ ^°^? '
Seir,tokil and dcflioy them: and when they had in voii^e pons,thou(Th
atcheued this, beiiig turned alfo agaynfl; themfelncs, they at this time
24 fel wounded t)he of an other, f Moreouer luda when tiiey " pjeafcdGod
xpcrecoitte to the watch place,that looketh to the defert, J^^ ^^ ^J-
fawafarofal the countrie abrode ful of dead bodies, and ij,
2y that none remayncd aliuc that could efcape death. -j- lofaphac
thcrFore came, and al the people with him to takeaway the
fpoilesofthcdead, and they found among the dead bodies,
^iuerteftufTe, garments alfo, and moft'pretious vefTels: and
they fpoiled it, foe that they could not carie al thinges, nor
i in three dayes take aWaf the fpoilesfor tKegrearnefleofthe
16 pritye. f And in the fourth daythcy weieafTcqibledin the
Vale of blelling: for becaufe there they hadbtefled our Lord,
' they called thatplace the Vale of blcffing vtitilthis prefenc.
17 day. t And euerie man of Iudareturned,and the inhab-^tantes
of Icrufalcm,andIoraph3t before them into lerufalem with
grcatioy, becaufe our Lord had geuen them ioy of their ene-
28 mies. f And they entered into lerufalcm with pfalterics, and
45 harpes,andtrumpettcs into the houfeof our Lord, f And-
the dread of our Lord fcl vpon al the kingdoraes oFthe landes
whcnthey heard that our Lord had fought agaynft the cne-
30 micsoflfracL -J- And thekidgdom of lofapharwasquietand
31 God gaue him peace round about, f lofaphat therfore reigned
ouer luda, and he wasfiue and rhirtic ycares old when he
begancto rcigne: and he reigned fine and twentieyeares in
Ierufalem:and the name ofhis mother was Azubathe daugh»
ji terofSelahi. f And he walked in the way of his father Afa,
neither declined he from it, doing the thinges that were
5} pleafing before our Lord, f But - yet theexcelfes he tooke cdtL^pirds
notaway, and as yet the people had not direded their hart to vhcicIaaiStc
Rcrir 5 out
9^>- Second BQ OK E Of lofaphap.Iorana;
'^oMolzi ch our Lord the God of their fachers, tBac the reft of the aa:es 34
17. T. 6, but of lofaphat, the firftandthelaft arewritenin the vordesof
tolerated o- lehu the fonnc of Hanani,which he difpofed into the Bookes
thcr places of the kingesof Ifrael. t After thefe thinges lofaphat the j/
wJicrcthcpeo kingofluda entered frendshipc with Ochozias the king of
GodourLord^^''*^^»^^°^"^^^*^^"^^'-^"'°^^"'P^°"^* t Andhevaspar- 3^
without the taker to make (hippes , \rhich should goe into Tharfis : and
temple, not they madeanauiein Afiangaber. f And Eliezer the fonneof 57
being able to Dodau of Marcfa prophecied to lofaphat, faying : Becaufe
Tcl ^^ thou haft had a league ^jrithOchozias.our Lord hath ftrooken
^^ * thy vrorkes, and the shippes are broken, neither could they
goe into Tharfis.
Chap: XXI.
lefaphit dietby and Iwdm fuccedm^ kfllith hh owm brethren, and fame
other chiefs m:n . 6, ret^neth wukedlj .%. Edom, and Lohna remit
from him* 12. Eliai by letters fortparneth htm of plagues, i6. which
"^- falling Iff on him^he dteth after two yeares Ungmsbtn^, and hgrrthle
difeafet iUi OJ UMdmtv '^i'.ojq Si'iin' :,j:.-it::L:frtoi"^^r
Nd lofaphat fle|)tTrith his fathers, &va$ buried with x 4.«l«s?8.
.them in'che Citieof Dauid:aad loiram Kis fonnc reigned
for him.fWho had brethren the fonnesbf lofaphat, A zariaSi 1
and lahieljfand Zaeharii5,and'ABarias, andiMichael, aad ^
Saphatias. il.th'ele werethefonakesof lofaphaitbe king of
: luda. t '.And irheir father gaacfhcirimaniegiftes^f filucr, 5
' and of .goid,and penfions, with the :mo;ft fenfed cities in luda:
but the kingdom he deliuered to loram, becaufe he was the
firft ;begotten. t And loratn rofc oucrtheikingdora ofhis 4
fathet:and when he had eftibUllied himfelf, heflew.alhis ; i
brethren with the fword,and certain of the princes of Ifrael. ■-", .
f Two and thirtie yeare old was locam when he began to y
reigne: atid he reigned eight veai'cs in lerufalem. f And he 6
walked in the waies of the kingesof Ifrael, as the houle of -
Achab had done: for Achabs daughter was his wife, and he
did euil in the fight ofonrLord.f Butour Lordwouldnot 7
deftroy the houfe ofDauid for the couenant, which he had
■ made with him: and becaufehe had promifed that he would
. gcue him a;la;mpe,and to hi^Fonnesfor euer.f In thofcdaies 8
Edom rebelled, from being fubied to luda, and made them
felaes a kitig. t And when loram had pafied with his princes, 9
■ andal the'horferacn,that were with him,herofe in the night,
and
a:
1. PAK-AilPOMENON. 5)03
and ftroke Edom, syhich had com pa (Ted him, and al the cap-
10 taynesof his horlenien.+ ButyerEdom rebelled, from being
vnder the do minion of luda vntihhis day: at that time Lob-
Baalfo rcuolred, from being vnder his hand. For he had for-
ii fakcn our Lord thcGodofthdr fathers: fmorccuer he built
alio excel fcs in the cines of Inda, and he made theinhabi-
tantes of lerufalem to fornicate , and luda to rranfgrefTe.
li t And chcrexrerelettcrsbrcufiht him" from Elias the pro- ■••Ehaswas
■' phete, in vhich \ras Wnren: Thus fay th cur Lord the God ff.JJJJ'oJdina-
of Dauid thy father : Bccaufc thou haft not walkedin the rie conuerfa-
waies oflofaphat thy father, & in thevaies of Afa the king tionwith
15 ofruda,tbuthaftgonebythe waiesof the kingesof Ifrael, mortal men
and haft made luda to fornicate , and the inhabitantes of Jgnthf ea'reof
lerufalem , hauing imitated the fornication of the houfeof j^j^g lolaphac
Achab.moreoueralfo haft killed thy brethren, the houfc of 4 jjf^^.i.j.v/ho
14 thy father, better men then thou: f behold our Lord wil reigned twcn-
ftrikc thee with a great plague vithal thy people, and chil- "^^^"^JJ^^^'
i; drcn,and thy vriue$,andAl thy fubftance. f And thou shalt be ^"^ '^^ \^
fickcofavery foredifeafe of thy bealic , til thy vital partes nicwed this
16 come forth by lirle and litle cueric day. f Our Lord thcrfore fpccul care of
raifcd vp agaynft lorara the fpirit of the Philifthianes , and of [""'J^^'^ "*
17 the Arabians, ^yhich are borderers to the iCthiopians. f and jf^gfh^^a'f-
theywfntvp into the Land of luda, and vaftedit, and they fumption
fpoyled al the fubftance, that \ras found in the kinges houfe^ fcuen y«arc5 .
moreoucr alfo his fonnes, and \riucs: neither \ras there a
18 fonneleft him but loachaz, "who was the yongeft. f And
befidc al thefc thinges our Lord ftroke him \rithan incu-
ip rabledifeafeofthebealicf And when day fucceded day, and
the fpaces of times pafled about, the circaiteof two ycarcs
was complete: and foe being wafted with a long comfump-
tion,focthathevoyded cucn his very bowels, hewasridde
of the difeafe, and of his life together And he died in an
exccdingvileinfirmitie,3cthcpcopIe made him not exequies
according to the maner of burning , as they had done to
20 hisanocters. f He was two and thirtieyeares old, when he
began to reigne , and he reigned eight yeares in lerufalem.
And he walked not rightly, and rh«y buried him in the Citic
of Dauid : but yet not in the fepulchre of the kinges.
Chap. XXII.
OchoT^m rti^ninr one j/eare^ .'}. is (lame together ^oith lordm kin^ of ifraely
byhrt^Itu. 10. ^thdlU kjUeth tke\tngei children ( cnlte loAsbein^
faued bj bn aunt ) and yjur^etk the kfrgd^mftx ^ wrw.
^04 Second booke o^ OchozIaSi
AN D tKe inhabitaiitcs of Icrufalem made Ochozias his i
leaft fonne,king for him.for al the eldersjthat had bene
before him, the roiiers of the Arabians had flaync, >3rhich in-
uaded the campe : and Ochozias the fonne of loram the king
j;T6vitvhen ofluda reigned. fTvro and** fourricyearcsoIdNrasOcohzias %
. ^^g*"*^^ ^^ when he began to rcigne, and he reiened one yearein leiufa-
rcigne alone: ^ p * ° a i i- i j i
fofhereigncd Jem, and the name of his mother vas Athalia the daughter
together with of '•' Amri. t But healfowentby thcwai-esofthehoufe of 5
his father at Achab : forhis mother forced him to doe impioufly. f He 4
thcagc of xt. therforedid euil in the fight of our Lord, as the houfe of
Andaftcrhis * Achab: for they were his counfelers after the death of his
fathers dcaia father, to his deftruction. f And he walked in their counfcls. ^
butoncycare. And he \renr forth with Idram the fonne of Achab king of
i:see^.^eg.s. ifrael,into battel agaynftHazacl king of Syria, inroRamoth
^'^ * Galaad: and the Syrians wounded loram. j-Vbo returned to 6
be cured into lezrael ; for he had taken manie woundes in the
forefiyd battel. Therfore Ochozias the fonne of loram king
of luda, "wtm do^s^ne te vifir loram the fonne of Achab'in
leziAtl being ficke . f Far it was the wil of God agayr.ft 7
Ochozias , man hi, fhoiiSd come to loram: and when he wUs
come he i550uld goe cut alfo igainft I ehu the fonne of Namfi,
•whom our Lord anoyntcd to dcAroy the houfe of Achab.
t when lehu thcrfore ouerthrcw the houfe of Achab, he $
found the princes of)[uda,And the fonne of the brethren
of Ochozias, which fcracd him, and he (Icwe them, f Sear- 9
ching alfo for Ochozias himfcif, he rooke him lying hidin
Samaria: and being brought vnto him, he killed him, and
they buried him: becaufe be was the fonne of lofaphat, who
rHumanhopc had fought our Lord in al his hart •• neither wasrhereanic
fai!e<l, but more hope that anie (hould ceigne of the ftocke of Ochozias.
Gods prom- ^ ^or Athalia his mother , feing that her fonne was dead, 10
incanestocon ^i^^fe, and lieu al the kinges ftocke of the houfe of loram.
ferue fome off Sauing that lofabcth the kingcs daughter tooke loas the ix
Dauidsifluc fonne oF Ochozias , and ftole hiraoutofthcmiddcs of the
to fittcin hjs Jcinges fonnes, when they were flayne. and she hid thim with
to coruinuc ^^ nource in the bedde chamber: and lofabeth that hid him,
thtfttccejiien vas the daughter of king loram, the wifc of loiada the high
ttlchrifi. A'/rf*. prieft, the fiftcr of Ochozias, and therfore Athaha didnot
'•. kil him* -{-He therfore was with them in the houfe of God fix 12,
yeares J in the which Arhalia reigned ouer the Land.
Chap*
Par ALIPOMENON^ 5)0J
Chap. XXIII.
JoidddihelJlegh prltUannoyntfth and crowneth loa-iklrg. IJ. emCeth ^<-
thaltatoie JIainefl6.n{oUtrietohetic(trcj/(d. iB. ana Cods Jtrmce ad-
nanced.
I \ Nd in the feaenthycarelciada taking courage, tookc
,/jki the centurions, to "witte, Azarias the lonne of leroham,
and Ifmahei the (onne of lolianan, Azarias alfo the Tonne of
Obcd,and Maafias the fonne of Adaias, and Eiifaphat the
1 fonne of Zechri; and madea couenant with them. | Who
- going about luda, gathered together the Lcuites our of al the
cities of luda, and the princes of the famihes of Ifrarl, and
3 they came into Ieru(alem. f Tiierforeal the multitude made
i Couenant with the king in the houfe of God: and loiada
fayd to them : Behold the kinges (onne fhal reigne, as our
4 Lord hath fpoken, vpon the fonnes of Dauid. f This-'ther- ••Qoitmo'
5 foreis the thing which you (hal doe. •\ The third part of you mife being ab
that'comero the * Sabbath of the Prieftes, and of Lcuites, foluteandcer-
and of porters {hal be in the gates: and a third part at the '»)"«, yet hu-
kinaes houfe rand a third at the gate, which is called of the "^^"^'^t^"'==^
o tiiinri II Wfreneuer-
Fundation : but let ai the reft or the common people be in the thelesrequi-
C courtesof the houfe of our Lord, f Neither let anie other led.
cnterinto the houfe of our Lord, but the Prieftes, and they
thatminifterof theLeuitcsrlec them onlic goe in, becaufe
they are fandified and let al the reft of the multitude obferue . ^
; 7 the watches of our Lord, t And let the Leuites enuiron rhe ''j
king, hauingeuerie one their weapons: (and if anie oticr
flialenterinto the temple, let himbeflayne) andletthembe
5 with the king both coming in, and going our. t The Lcuites
therfore,«Scal luda did according toalthinges,which** loiada rrincafcof
the high Prieft had commanded; and they tooke euerie one ri^luandnc-
the men that were vnder them, and came by the order of the cdHtiewe fee
Sabbath, with them that had fulfilled rhe Sabbath, and \rere Jf^f '''\3t the
toooe forth. For loiada the hieh Prieft permitted not the ^JSui" .
• J L-L^ n ^ t r 1 could do and
companies to depart, which were accultomcd toluccedeone did by bis au-
5> an other euerie wccke. f And loiada the Prieft gaue to the thoritic: v?bo
centurions thefpcares, and the ftiicldes,and targattes of kino- ctherMfifein-
Dniid. which he had confecrated in the houfe of our Lord! [nX^finl"°^
10 I And he appoyntedal the people of them that held weapons afia>res.c/?.i<>.'
on the right fide of the temple, vnto the left fyde of the y liy
tei-nple, before the altar, and the temple, round abour the
Sdii king.
5>o^ Second booke of loas.
king.f And chey broaghc forth the kinges fonnc, and put the ii
crownc vpon him, and the teftjmonie, and gaue thelaw to be
in his handA'<i chey made him king:Ioiada alfo the high Pricft,
and his Tonnes annoynred him; and they wiilied him wel,
and (aid: God faae the king f Which thing when Athaliahad xi
heard, to NJ'iite, the voice of chera that ranne and prayfcd the
king, ihe vx-ent in vnco the people, into the temple of our
Lord, f And ^xrhen fhc had feene the king landing vpon th^; i|
flcppc in the entrance, and the princes, and the companies
about him, and al the people of thelandreioyfing, and foun-
ding with rrampertes,and playing on inftrumenies of diuerfc
kind, and the voic^of them that pray(ed, Ihe rent her gar-
menres,and fayd : Treafon, treafon. f And loiada the high 14
Prielt going forth to the centurions, and captaines of 'the
armie, fayd to them : Bring her forth without the precin<ft of
the temple,and let her be killed with the fword without. And
thePrieft commanded that fhc 0iould not be killed in the
houfeofour Lord, t And they laydhandes vpon her necke': i|
and when flie was entred within the gate of the horfes of the
kinges houfe, they killed her there, f And loiada made ar itf
couenint betwen himrclf,andal thcpeople,andthe king, that
they would be the people of our Lord, f Al the people ther- 17
fore entred into the houfe of Baal, and deftroyed it : aqd they
brake his altars and •• his * images : Mathan alfo the prieft of */tmttU
'"if Uv blind Baal they fie we before the altars, f And loiada. appoynted^iS *— -
that wil not ouerfecrs in the houfe of our Lord, vndcr the handes of the
fee difFcrencc Prieftes, 8c the Leuites, which Dauid diftriburcd in the houfe
betweu ima- of our Lord: that they ftioald offer holocauftes to our Lord,
^r!-L i^^r-^c asitis writcn in thelaw of Moyfes, inioy and fon2es,accor-
orCnnltoror . . , », 1 ,,-
Siijidcs. ding to the difpohtion of Dauid. t He appoynted alio porters 19
in the gates of the houfe of our Lord, that the vnclcanc in
anie thing ihould not enter in. f And he tookc the centurions, 10
and the moft valiant men and princes of the people, and al the
common people of the land, and they made the king to goe
downe from the houfe of our Lord, Sc to enter by the middes
ofthevpper gate into the kinges houfe, and placed him in the
royal throne, f And al the peopleof the land reioyfed, & the il
eitic was quiet: morcouer Athalia was (laync with the fword.
Chap. XXIIIL
Io4i rtigningfioufty, fo long as lo'uda, huethy caufeththe Temple to he re~
f.4}redti^,Andf}emfuredYe/^eli ta hmade.i^. loudji an hundred thntit
Paralipomehon. 5)07
yedresold Meth.17. JoAi ffUtth to tdoUtm : 10. cdufeth Zachdri^^ to be
jltymtnjhecourtof the Temple. 15. ^ few Syrixm h^ thf chief men
ahout the k^f^^i ^f*d (^r^f dWay great prayes. i^, lods tsfia^nc ly bit ownc
. meni aitdhtf fonne^mafttn teigneth.
1 ^EvEN ycares old was loas when he began to reignc; and
i3he reigned fourty yearcs in Ierufalcra,the name of his mo-
2 ihcrwasSebiaof Berkbee. f And he did that which is good
'}. before our Lord al chcdayesof loiadathe Pried. f And loiada
tooke for him two wiues,of whom he begat fonnes & daugh»
4 rers. f After which thingcs it pleafed Teas to repayre the
J houCeof our Lord. And he aflcmbled the Prieftes, and the
Leuires,and fayd to them .Goeyc forth to the cities of luda,
and gather of al Ifracl money for the reparation of the temple
of your God, yeare by yeare, and doe this in haft : moreouer
6 the Leuites did negligently, f And the king called loiada the
prince, and fayd to him : why haft thou had no csre to con-
':: ftraync the Leuites to bring inout of ludaand leiufalcra the
money, that was " appointed of Moyfes the fcruant of our ^ , ,
T 1 • II 1-^1 r-tr 1 n 1 11 ... , :-i5ythcIav
. Lord, tttatal the multitude oHIrael ft-iould bring u in into the cucric one
7 tabernacle of leftimonie? t For the moft impious Athalia, payed yearly
and her children hauedeftroyed the houfe of God, and of al halfcafidc,
thinges that had bcn^ fandified in the temple of our Lord, towards the
, S they adorned the temple of Baalim. -f-The king therfore com* thctabernaclc
:. mandedandtheymadeacheftcandfet it by the gate of our andfoaftcr-
9 Lord on the out fide, f Audit was proclaymed in luda and *^ardcsof the
I IcrufaJcm,thateuery man should bring the price to our Lord, t€niplc-£*.3o«
which Moyfes the feruant of God appoynted ouer al Ilrael,
10 in the dcfert.f And al the princes reioyfed, and al the people:
and going in they contributed into the cheft of our Lord, and
II caft info that if was filled, f And when it was time that they
should bring the cheft before the king by the handes of Le-
uites ( for they faw much money ) the kingcs Scribe went in,
and he whom the high pricft had appoynted : & they po"vrred
our the money that was in thecheft,& recariedit to hisplace:
and fo did they from day to day, and there was gathered in-
*I2 finite money, f Which the kiug and loiada gaue to them,
that ouerfaw the workes of the houfe of our Lord : but they
hired wirh it hewers of ftones, and artificers of al workes, to
repayrc the houfe of out Lordrfmithesalfo ofyronand braffe,
.Ij that that which began to fal, might be vpholdcn. t And
S ffff X they
$0% Secondbookeof ' loasJ"
they that vrrougnt did induftrioufly, aivd the breach of the
vallcs \f'as doled by their handes, and they ray(ed the houfc
of our Lord into the old (late, and made it ftand firmely.
t And when they had accompliflied al the workes, they 14
brought the reft oFthe money before the king and loiada : of
the which ^-crc made veilels of the temple to the miniftericj
and for holocauftes, phials alfo, and other veirds of gold and
filuer; and holocauftes were offered in thchoufeof our Lord
continually al the daics of loiada. t Bat loiada became old tf
being ful of dayes, and died "w hen he was an hundred and
thirtieyearesold.| And they baricdhiminthe citieof Dauid iS
"with the kingcSjbecaufe he had done good \rith Ifrael, and
with his houfe.t Andafter that loiada \ras dead, the prinpes 17
^ of luda went in, and adored the king, who being altered by
their feruiccablcnefie, agreed to them, f And they forfookc 18
the temple of our Lord the God of their fathets, and ferued .
groues,andfculptilles, and there came wrath agaynft Iiidaj^
and Icrufalem for this finne. t Andhefenc them prophetesj 15?
that they Hiouldreturnc to our Lord, whom protcfting they ^
would not heare. f Thcfpiritof Godtherfore inuefted Za- 20
charias the Tonne of loiada the Priertr, & he ftoodin the fight ^
ofthepeople.andfaydtothem: Thusfayth our LordGod:
why tianfgreire you the precept of our Lord, which thing
{hal not profit you, &c haue forfaken our Lord, that he fliould
forfake you? f Who being gathered agaynft him, they threw 21
Aonesaccordingtothekingescomm'andementjin the court
ofthehoufeof ourLord. j And loas the king did nor re^ 12. ^^J*^$i
member the mercie,that I^iadi his fathet had done with him,
but he killed his Tonne. "Who when he died, fayd; Our Lord
fee, and require it. f And whchayeare was come about, the 15
arniieof Syria came vpagainft him: &it came into luda & le-
rufalem, Scdeweal the princes of the people, and al the pray
they fent to the king into Damascus, t And wheras there was 24.
comeavcryfmalnumberof the Syrians, our Lord deliucred
into their handes an infinitmukitude, forthatthey had for-
faken our Lord the Godof their fathers : on loas alfo they ex-
•••Herliatkil'. ^rcifed ignoraious iudgementes. f And departing they left a^-
ita hisfpiritu^ him in great difeafes : and his fetuantes rofe agaynft him,
al fuhcr was, >■ for rcuenge of th€ bloud of the (bnne of loiada the pricft,&
Qiineby his. jj-j^y rj^^. i^j^ in his bed, & he dyed : andthey buried him in
ov/ne icrma- ^^^Qjig of Dauid, but aotin thekingcsfegulchres. t And 16-
^^>'^ -■ - ■ jjicta
k there eonfpired againft him Zabad the {onnc of Semmaath
an Amraoniteffe, & lozabad the fonnc of Scraarith a Moabi-
x-j tefTe. t Moreouer his children, and the fumme of money,
which was gathered vnder him,&: tberepayringof thchoufe
ofGodare writen more diligently in the Booke of kinges:
and Amafias his fonne reigned for him.
Chap. XXV.
Z/{mjtfifU htlleth thofe thatjierv his father, f . Beftdes htso'Vpnefeopk, hyreth
foiildtaridflfrttely hut i^j adui^e of a Propkete difmijjetb them y ii. and
ycitb h'ps ovpne oyfierthro'^tth the idnmeAnSy ffhofe idols tithn in battel
( 15. the difmijfed fouldiars in themeane time fpoy ling hif countne ) ha
adortth. rj. Contemning admonttion, 17. 4ndfro»oking the king of ifrael
to warre; it. if taken in battel andf^ojUd. 17. Feanng treajon m leriifk'^
Itmfletthi and ifjlaine in Uckis*
A R.*?. ^ TH" ^ ^ ^ ^"*^ twcntie yeares old was Amadas when he began
X4. JL toreigne, and he reigned nine and twentic yeares in le-
rufalem J the name of his mother was loaden of leriifa-
i lem. •\ And he did good in the fight of our Lord: but yet not
'*'V^'^ '-5 in a pcrfe£l hart, f And when he faw his kingdom ftrength-
ned, he put to death the fcruantes, that hadflaync the king
4 his father, f but their children he flew not ,as it is writen in
the Booke ofthe law of Moyfes, where our Lord comman-
t)«»t.t± ' dcd, faying. The fathers Qialnotbeflaynefor the children^,
nor the children for their fathers, buteucric one (hal die in
5 hisownelinne. f Amafias therfore gathered together luda^,
andappoynted them by farailies,and tribunes,and centurions
inal luda, and Beniamin : and he numbred from twentie
yeares vpward , and found three hundred thoufand of yong
men that went forth to battel, and held fpeare and (hielde*
€ •\ He hyred alfo for wages of Ifrael an hundred thoufand.
7 (irong men, for an hundred talentes of filuer. f Butamanof
God came to him, and fayd : O king, let not the hofl of Ifrael
goe forth with thee, for our Lord is not with Ifrael, andal
8 the children of Ephraim: f and if thou rhinke that battels
confiftinthe force ofan armie , God wil make thee to be
oucrcomeof the enemies : for icperteyneth to God both to
^ helpe , and to put to flight. •{• And Amafias fayd to the maa
"' of God : Vhat flial become then of the hundred talentes,
which I hauegeuen the fouldiars of Ifrael? And the man of
Godanfvcred him : Our Lord hath wherby he is able to
•'■'-' " Sffff 3 geue
fixy Seco-ni^ tBoo KE OF Amaflas,
geuc thee much more then this, t Araafias rherforc fepera- lo
tcdthehoft, that came to him out of Ephraim, that they
fiiould returne into theit place : but they being wrath exec- . .
dingly agaynftluda, returned into their countrie. f More- u
ouer Amafus brought forth his people confidently ,and went
into the Vale of fait pittes, and ftroke the children of Seir,
ten choufand. f Andother ten thoufand men did the children u
of luda take, and bring to the fteepe of a certaine rocke, and .
caft them down headlong from the roppe, who burft in fun-
der eucrie one. f But that armie which Amafias had fcnt 15
backe, from going with him to battel, was fpred in the cities
of Iuda,from Samaria vntoBethhoron,& killing three thou-
fand tooke away a great praye . f But AmaGas after the 14
{laughter of the Idumeans, fetteypthe goddes of the "chil-
dren of Seir, which he had brought thence, for hisgoddes,
and adored them, and burnt incenfe to them, -j- For which ij
thing our Lord being angrie againft Amafias, fent a prophetc
vnto him, which fhould fay to him : "Why haft thou adored
goddcSjthat haue not dehuered their owne people out of thy
hand? f And whenhefpake thefe thinges,heanfwered him.* i(> 4'^'^«''
Art thou the kinges counfeler? bequiet, left I kil thee. And
the prophet departing, fayd : 1 know that God is minded to
kil thee, becaufe thou haft done this cuil, and befides haft
not agreed to my counfel. f Therfore Amafias the king of 17 ,
luda taking verie il counfel, fent to loas the fonne of loachaz
the fonne of lehu, the king of Ifrael, faying : Come, let vs fee
one an other, f But he fent backe the melFengers, faying: A iS
thiftle that is in Libanus fent to a cedar of Libanus, faying:
Gcue thy daughter to my fonne to wife:*Si behold the beaftes
that were in the wood of Libanus parted , and trode downe
the thiftle. f Thou haft fayd : I hauc ftrokcn Edom,and ther- 19
fore thy hart is extolled into pryde, fitte in thy houfe, why .
doft thouprouokeeuil againft thee, that both thou mayeft
fal, and luda with thee, f Amafias vFould not heare, becaufe 10
it wasour Lordes wil, that he should be deliucred into the
••Ob(lurarion ^^"^^^ of the enemies '• for the goddes of Edom.f loas ther- 11
ofhart for foi- fote the king of Ifrael wentvp , and they gaue thcrafelues
merliimc. one the fight of the other .-and Amafias the king of luda was
in Bethfames o f luda : f and luda fcl before Ifrael, and fled 21
into their tabernacles, f Moreouer Amafias the king of z}
luda, the fonne of loas, the fonne of loachaz, did take loas
the
uOziaS. P ARAL! POME NOK. "5II
L thckingoflfraelin Bethfamcs, Sc brought him into Icrufa*
lem : and deftroycd the \ral therof from the gate of Ephrainj,
24 to the gate of the corner, fourc hundred cubites.f Al the gold
alfo, and filuetj and al the vcflTels, that he found in the houfc
of God , and with Obedcdom in the trcafures alfo of the
kingcs houfc, morcouer he brought backe the fcnnes of
2/ the hoftages into Samaria, f And Amafias the fonne of
loas the king of luda lined, after that loas died the fonne of
26 Ioacha2thekingof Ifrael, fiftenc yeares. t But the reft of
the wordes of Amafias the firft and the laft are Writen in the
27 Booke of the kingcs of luda and Ifrael. f "Who after he re-
uolted from our Lord, they lay in waite agaynft him in lern-
falem. And when he had fled into Lachis, they fcnr, and flew
28 him there, f And carying him backe vpon horfcs, buried
hiim vith his fathers in theCitie of Dauid.
Chap. XXVI.
§r(tasferumg Gody 6. preuailetb in battel a^^in/r the PhiliJfianSi lAuhUns^
and^mmonites. c). ^rofpereth in honour and health. 16, Therj tV-ixing
.proud ofereih incenfe on the dtAr , ps flnken With leprofte, ex felled out of
the Temple, and citie. lo. (tndh'tf fonne loathan ruletb tbe k}*^gdom,
1 \ Nd al the people of luda made his fonne Oziasfixtcne
X JlX yeares old, king for Amafias his father, f He built
Ailath,and rcftoted it to the dominion of Iuda,af(er that the^
3 king flept with his fathers, f Sixtene yeares old was Ozias
when he began to reigne,and he reigned two and fiftie yearcS'
inlerufalem, the name of his mother was lechelia oflerufa-
4 1cm. f And he did that which was right in the cies of our
Lord, according to althinges, which Amafias his father had
J done. •\ And he fought our Lord in the daies of Zacharias
that vnderftood and faw God: and when he fought our Lord,
6 ''• he direded himin al thinges. f Moreouerhe went forth, ^ . -
and fought againft the Philifthijms, and deftroyed the wal of ihis k*?"! L
Gcth.and the wal of labinia, and the walof Azotus: he built fcrncdthe op-
7 alfo townes in Azotus , and among the Philifthijms. f And finance of
God did helpehim againft the Philifthijms , and againft th^ ^a"^?,^*^ ^^"
Arabians.thar dwelt in Garbaal, and againft the Ammonites, hlahpri^ftv
5 t And the Ammonites gauegiftes to Ozias .- and his name ly^r. ii.he
wasrenowmed vnto the entrance of ^tgypt for his often profpfrcdin
9 vidlories. f And Ozias built rowers in lerufalcm ouer the ^'saiFajrej..
gate ofthc cor ncr^ and ouer the gate of the valley, and the
leftjia
o&-
fii Secokd .BO o KE OF Czias,
reft; iQ the fame iide of the val, and ftrengtheneJ them*
j* He built to'orersalfoin the wildernelTe, and digged manie lo
ccfternes, becaufehe had much cattel as wel in the cham-
paine,asin the vafticieofthe defert.-he hadalfo vineyardes &.
dreflersofvincsin the mountaynes, and in Carmel : forhe^
\rasa mangeuen to huHJandrie. f And thehoft of his war- ii
ricrs, which went forth to battels, was vnder the hand of
Ichiel the rcribe,& Maafias the dodor,and vnder the hand of
HananiaSjwho was ofthekinges dukes, t And al the number ii
of the princes by famihes of vahant men, was twothoufand
fix hundred, f And vnder them al the huft of three hundred IJ
&(euLn thoufand fiue hundred : which wcreapt to battels,
and fought for the king againft the aduerfaries. •{• Oziasalfo 14
prepared for them, that is to Cay , for al the armie, fbildes,Und
fpearcs, and helraectcs, and coates of raayle, and bowcs, and
flinges to caft ftones. f And he made in Icrufalem engines ly
of diusrfekind, which he placed in the towers, and in the
coiners of the walles, to shoote arrowes, and great flone?":
and his name went forth farrc, for that our Lord did aydc
hnn, and had ftrengihned him* f But when he was ftrengrh-* 16
ned , his hart was eleuared to his deftrudion , and he neg-
- . leded our Lord his God : and enrerins; into the temple of
f ■ , '„ =• our Lord:he would burne-incenievpon the altar of incenfe.
Ipintu ii au- . r
thority wHich t And incontinent Azarias the Pnelt going in after him, & 17
peitavned not with him the Piit lies of our Lord eightie, mod valiant men,-
tohim, the ^ theyrefiltedtheking.and fayd:Itisnot thy office Ozias, 18
'^ch Ms^afH- to burnemcenfe tooiirLord.butofthe PriefteSjthatis, ofthe
flantcs oppo- children of Aaron, which are confecrated to thiskind ofmi-
felchcmfel- nii^erie : goc out of the Sandluarie , contemnenor : becaufe
ucs aaamft the this thing shal not be reputed to ihec for glorie of our Lord
crr^rmlf "'^ God. f And Ozias being angrie, and holding in his hand the
their fentcncc, c*^"^^^ ^o^*^'^'^^ incenfe, rhreatned the Prieftes. And fotth-
bydrikincT wi'h there rofe a Icprode in his forehead before the Prieftes,
thtrfame king in the houfe of our Lord vpon the altar of incenie. f And iq
^nd'fo hTJis "^'"^^ Azaiias tne high Pnefl had beheld him, and al the reft
notonlTcaft^^ of the Priefles, they faw the leprofie in his forehead , and in
oiuotchc haft they thrufl: him out. Yea and him felf being fore afrayd,
temple, but made haft to goe out, becaufehe felt by and by the plague of
alfooutoflns om- (^ord. f Ozias thcrfore the king was alepervntil the day 21
common'con of his death, and he dwelt in alioufeapart fulof theleprofie,
uetiacionwith foi^ the which he had bene caft om of thehoufe of our Lord.
Moreouer
r?
loatlian. P aralipomenok.^ ^15
Morcouer loatbanhisionncgoucrncdihekingetlioure, and ot^'crmrn, &
11 iufigcd the people of the bn«J. f But the rcftof rhe wordes ^^tced to 6vycl
of OzUs the firft and the laft wrote Ifaias the fonneof Amos, iTouic^^'uhouc
23 the prophet, f AnJOzias flcpr vrith his fathers, and rhey thccitic accor
buried him in the '■ kings (epuichres field, becaufehc^as dingtothc
a leper : and loathan his lonne reigned for him. hv.ieun.t}.
Chap. XXVII. ;."Neithcr
r If > 1 ? • I I • /» F • f . could he be
JodtbdH dgodlte ktng^ 5 pretutletb tn battel d^amjt the ^mmonttes.j.dtethi buried in the
dndbti jonne ^cba^Jucctdetb. propcrfepuL
1 in ^ V E and tTrenrie ycares old was loathan when he began
Jl ro reigne,and he reigned fixtene yeares in lerufalem : the
2 name of his mother was lerufa the daugtcr of Sadoc. f And
he did that which was right before our Lord, according to
althinges, which Ozias his father had done, fauing that he
entered not into the temple of our Lord,and as yet the people
5 did finne. f He built the high gate of the houfe of our Lord,
4 andinthe valofOphel hebuiltmaniethingcs. f Cities alfo
he built in the mountaynes of luda, and caftelles and
J towres in the forreftes. f Hefought agaynft thekingofthc
children of Ammon,and ouercarae them, and thechildren o£
Amraon gaue him at that time an hundred talenres of filuer,
and tenne thoufand cores ofwheate, and as manie cores of
barley: the children of Ammon gaue him thefe thinges in the
6 fecond and third yeare. f And loathan was ftrengthened,
becaufehe had direded his waies before our Lord his God,
7 t But the reft of the wordes of loathan, and al his battels,
and workes, are wriren in the Booke of the kinges of Ifrael
8 and luda. f He was fiue and twentie yeares old when he be-
gan toreigne, and he reigned fixtene yeares in lerufalem.
5 t And loathan flept with his fathers, and they buried him
in the Citie of Dauid : and Achaz his fonnc reigned for him.
Chap. XXVIII.
for bif ^reat ypickednes ^chaX^if tdkfn tn bdttel, bis ceuntrie fjntyleJ, dnd
mAnie fl*ynehy tbe kinj^ti »f Sjrt4y4nd ifrad. ^.yet Godfnffretbnotthe
l^in^dom to befuhducd. 16. Tben re^mrtn^helpeof tbe ^Jijrians, 17, if
fpnyUdby thfldumeanSyPbilifhianSyand^Jiyrtdns. zi. Softer dl which
pU^ttes h< committetb more idoUtrte. i6.dtethydndbi! fonne Ml^cbtdi
reigneth.
Ttctt Twcntic
chrcsofthc
kinges.
5)14 Second BOOK EOF Achaz^
T"^ E NTi E year es old was Achaz when hcbegan totci- x
gnc,& he reigned fixtene yearcs in lerufalem : he did 4. ii<x'»
not right in the fight of our Lord as Dauid his father, "j* but i ^^t
walked in the waycs of the kinges of Ifrael, moreoucr alio he
didcaft ftatuesto Baaliai.f Hcitis that burnt incenfe to the 5
Valebenennom, and he confecrated his fonnes in fire accor-
ding to therireofthe nacions, which our Lord flewe in the
coming ofthe children of IfracL f He facrified alio, & burnt 4
incenfe in the excelfes, 6c on hilles, and vnder cuerie tree ful
ofgreneleaucs. f And our Lord his God dcliucrcdhim into j
the handes of the king of Syria, who ftroke him, and tooke
a great ptnye out of his kingdom, & brought into Damafcus:
to the handes. alfo ofthe king of Ifrael was he dcliuercd, and
ftriken with a great plague, f And Phacee thefonne of Ro- <?
melia flewe of luda an hundred twentie thoufand in one day,
al men of warrc: for that they had forfaken our Lord the God
of their fathers . | At that time Zechri a raightie man of 7
Ephraim , flewe Maafias the kinges fonne, and Ezricam
the gouernour of his houfe, Elcana alfo fecond from the
king, t And the children cf Ifrael tooke of their brethren 8
two hundred thoufand of women, of boyes, and of wen-
ches, and an infinite praye : and they brought it into Samaria,
t At that time there was a Prophcte of our Lord, named 5 ]
Oded : who going forth ro meete the arraic coming into
Samaria, fayd to them : Behold our Lord the God of your
fathers bcingangrieagainft luda, hath dcliuercd them into
your handes, and you haueflayne them cruelly, fo that your
crueltie did reach to h?au£n . f Moreoucr the children of 10
ludaandleruialera ycu wil (ubdue vnro you /or bondmen
and bond wemen, which tiedcth not to be done :for you haue
finned hereupon ro cur Lord your God. f But heare ye my 11
counfel, and carie bscke the captiucs, that you haue brought
ofyour brethren/oecaufe the great furieof our Lord hangeth
oueryou. t There ftoodtherfore princes.of the children of 12
Ephraim, Azarias the fonne oflohanan, Barachiasthe fonne
of Mofollomoth, Ezcchias rhe fonne of Sellum, and Amafa
the fonne of Hadalijagainft them thar came out ofthe battel,
t and they fayd to them: Yoa ihal nor bring in the captiues 15.
tither, left wtllnne to our Lord. "Why wil you adde vpon
our finnes, andheape vpold offences ? for it is a great finne,
4J)d the angcr.of the furieof «ur Lord hangeth ouer IfrarU
t.And,
Paralipomenon. ^ly
14 t And the men of warrc difnnft the pray,& al che thinges thar
i; they had taken, before theprincesandal the niulcitude.-j- And
the men, whom VFc mentioned aboue, ftood and taking the
captiues, and al that vrere naked they clothed and ihod them,
vrith the fpoyles : and xrhcn they had clothed and refreibcd
them vith meatc and drinke,and annoynted tliem bccaufcof
thcirlabour, and had looked carefully to them: as nianiea's ■
could not walke, and verc of a veake bodie , they (eron
bcaftes , and brought them to Icricho the Cuie of palme
trees to their brethren, and thcmfclues returned into Samarin.
16 -j- At that time king Acha2 fent to the king of the All'yrians
17 asking helpe. And the Idamcans came and ftroke manie of
18 Iuda,andtookeagreat praye. f The Phiiifthijras alfo were
fpred abroad by the cities of the champayne, and to-ward the
South of luda: and they tooke Bcthfames, &c Aialon, and Ga-
deroth, Socho alfo, & Thamnan,and Gamzo, with their vil-^
19 lages,andd\?'cltin them, -f For our Lord had humbled luda
becaufeof Achazthekingof luda, fot that he had made ir
20 naked of helpe, and had contemned our Lord, -j- And he
brought agaynft him Theglathphalnafar the king of the Af-
fyrians, who alfo afflicted him, and fpoyled him no man refi-
ll fting. I Thcrfore Achazfpoyhngthe houfeofourLord,and
the houfe of the kinges, and of the princes gauegiftcsro the
king of the AlTyrians, and yet it did nothing profitehira.
Al t Moreoueralfo in thetimeof hisdiftreffeheincreafed con-
tcmpre agaynO- our Lord, king Achaz himfelf by himfelf,
15 t immolated vicVimcs to the godde-s of Damascus that Ilroke
him,andfayd : Thegoddesofrhe kinges of Syria doc helpe
them, whom I wilpacifie withhoftes, and they wilayde me, ..wickedpo-
wheras on the conrraric part they were his ruinc, and al If- Hcieauailcth
14 raels. f Achaz therfore hauing fpoyled al the vefTels of the nothing, but
boufe of God, and broken them i\mz the gates of the temple liunechraucW
ofGod,and made him altars inal the corners of Icrufalem.
25 -j- In al the cities alfo of luda he built altars to burne frankin-
cenfe, and he prouoked to wrath our Lord the God of his fa-
16 thers. -j- Bat t!ie reflof his wordes, al his workcs the fiiftand
thelail: are writcn in the Bookc of the kinges of luda and
17 Ifrael. f Anci Achaz flcpr with his fathers, and they buried
him in the Cirieof Icrulalcm : for they rcceiued him not into
the fepulchresof the kinges of Ifrael. And Ezcclaiashisfonne
reigned for him^
Ttttti Chap,
$i6 Second booke of Ezechias.,
Chap. XX IX.
J^^cbias reffdyreth ibe Temple^anddiitineferMtee 5, lUlouJly exhtrteth o^eU"
din to repentAme. ii« tht Temple a p\tnjied in ftxtent dates, 18. the king
and nobles offer k^fies ^ J^hub the Pnejies tmmoUte. if. Tifttb folemne
mufu\ ( ordatned by k^mg Damd ) and great loj ofal the people*
THerfoFvE Ezechias began to reigne,\rhcn hewas fiue I 4. it^.
and tvjp-entie yeares old, and he reigned nine and twen- ^^»
tieyeares in lerufakm: the name of his mother was Abia,
the daughter of Zacharias. f And he did that which was z
pleafing m the fight of our Lord, according to al rhinges that
Dauid hjs father had done. -f He in the firftyeare and moneth |
of his reigne opened the doores of the houfc of our Lord, and
repayredthcm. f And he brought the Pricftcsand the Leui- 4
tcs, and atfcmbled them in the Eafl ftreate. f And he fayd to |
them : Heare me ye Leuices, and be fandificd, cleanfe the
houfe of our Lord the God of your fathers, and take away^l
vncleannes out of the Sanduaric* f Our fathers hauc Cm- $
ned and done euil in the fight of our Lord God, forfakin^
him : they haue turned away their faces from the taber-
nacle of our Lord, and geuen the backc. \ They hauc (hut 7
thedooresjthat were in the porch, and put out the lampes,
and haue not burnt incenfe, and haue noDoffered holocaullcs
in theSan(ftuarieofthe God of HraeL f Therfore was the S
furieof out Lord ftirred vp vpon ludaand lerufalem, and he
hath deliucred them into commotion , and into deftrudlion,
&ro be hilTedat, asyour fdu«,sfee wici your eyes, f Behold^ 5
our fathers haue fallen by the fwordes, our Tonnes, and cur
daughters, andwiuesare led captiue for this wickcdnelTe.
f Now therfore it pleafcth me that we make a coucnant 10
vuhour LordrheGodof Hrael, and he wil rurne away the
furie of his wrarh from vs. f ^^v chiWrtn be not negligent: ii
our Lord bath chofcn you to ftand before him, and to mi-
nifter to him, and to wonhipe him, and to burne incenfe to
him. t The L.uitcs therfore arofe ;>Mah&th the fonnc of <%
Amafai, and lod the fonne of Azarias, of the childrtn of
Caath.morcoutr the children of Mtrari, Cis the fonne of
Abdi, and Azuias the lonneof Lil.ileel. And of the children
of Gf rfon^Ioah the fonne uf Zemma, .-in<.< Eden the fonne of
^oah. t Sq oftbechildren o» Eiifap'sanj Siimri, ant! laiiKl, ^5.
Alio of iks: whiUrcn of AU^h, 2;;schafias, and M uhanias.
f Moieoiicic
Ezcchias. Paraii?omengm^ 51^
14 t Moreoueralfo oh the children of HcmanJahielj&Senici:
yea an<l of the children of Idithun , Semeias, and OzieL
j^ -f And chey gathered together their bterhren, andvrcrefan-
ftificd, and vent in according to the commandment of the
king, and the prcct^ptof our Lord, to purge the houfc of
J^ God. t Tht Prieftcsalfo going into the Temple of out Lord
to fandbifieir, brought out al vncleannfs, vhich they found
vithintheencrance of the houfc of out Lord, which the Le-
uitcs rooke, and caried to fhe Torrtnr cedron ■without,
17 t And they began to clenfe it the firft day of the firft moneth,
and in the eight day of the fame moneth th< y cntrcdinto the
porche of the temple of our Lord , and they purged the tem •
pie in eight daycs, and in the fixtenth day of tht lame mo-
18 neth, they accompli ilied that which they began f Thcf
entered in alfo to Ezechias the king, and fayd to him ; Wc
hauefancflificd al the houfe of our Lord, and the altar ofho-
locauft, and the vefTcls thcrof, moreouer alfo the table of
I5> propoficion withal thevcfTels therof, f and al the furni-
ture of the tcmple,which king Achazin his reignehad pollu*
ted,after thathe tranfgreircdj and behold al thjriges ate fet
20 forth before the altat of our Lord, t and Ezechias the king
rifing early, alFembledal the princes of the citie, and went
II vpinto the houfe of our Lord : f and they offered together
feuen oxen, and feuen rammes, feuen lambcs, and feuen
buckgoares for finne, for the kingdom, for thefan(5luarie,for
luda, and he fayd to the Pritfl s the children of Aaron,
that they (hould offer them vpon the altar of our Lord,
li t They killed therfore the oxen, and the Priefles tooke t: c
bloud,and powred it vpon the altar, rhey killed alfo the ram-
mes, and their blouJ they powred alfo vpon the altar, and
they immolated thelambes, and powred the bloud vpon the
15 altar, f They broUj^hcrhe buckgoares for finne before the
king, and the whole mulnrude, and rh-^y put their hand'?s
^4 vpon them.- f and the Prieftcs immolated them, and fprink-
led their bloud on the aicar for an expiation of al Ifrael : for
' the king had comTianded for al Ifrael, that holocaufl fhould
2/ be mide, ana for finne. f He rppoynted alfo the Leuires in
the houfe of our Lord with cymbals, and pfalreries ,and har-
pcs according to the di^i'ohtion of Dviuid the king, and of
Gvi the Sc r, ind of N^^H '.n tht Prophfte : for it wis the
1^ precept ol our Lord bv the hand ofhispropheres. f Andrhe
Tcttt y Leuirc*
5)iS Second BOO KE OF Ezecliias^
Lcuicesftoodc, holding the inftrumenrcsolTDdmd, and the
Pricftestrumpettcs. f And Ezechias commanded that they 17
should offer holocauftes vpon the 'altar : and when holo-
cauftcs were offered, they began to fing prayfes to our Lord,
and to found with trumpcttes, and ondmerfe inftrumentes,
which Dauid the king of Ifrael had prepared for to found.
•}- And al the multitude adoring, the finging men , and they 28
that held the trumpettes, wercin their office, whiles the bo-
locauft was accomplished, f And when the oblation was 19
ended, the king bowed, and at that were with him, and ado-
red, f And Ezechias, and the princes commanded the Leui- j©
tes, that they should pray(e our Lord in the wordcs of Dauid,
and Afaphthc Seer: who prayfed him with great ioy , and
bowing the knee adored. | But Ezechias added thefe wordes 51
alfo: You haue filled your handes to our Lord, come, and
offer vidimes, and prayfesin the houleofour Lord. A! the
multitude therfore offered hoftes, and prayfes , and holo-
cauftes with a deuout niinde. f Moreouer the number of 3.1
the holocauftes, which the multitude offered, was this, oxen
reuentie,rammes an hundred, lambcs two hundred, f And 35
they fandlified to our Lord oxen fix hunercd, &: sheepc three
thoufand. f But thePrieftes were few, neither could they 34
fuffife to draw of rhefkinncs of the holocauftes : whcrfors
the Leuires alfo their brethren holpe them, til thewoike
■was accomplished, and the Priefles were fandified, for the
Leui tes are fan (flified with an eaficr rite, then the Prieftes.
•j- There were holocauftes therfore verie many, the fattcof ;/
pacifiques, and the libamentes of the holocauftes: and the
feruice of the houfeofour Lord was accomplished, f And 5^
Ezechias rcioyfed, and al the people, becaufe the minifteric
of our Lord was accomplished. Forit pleafedthem that the
thing should be done of a foden.
Chap. XX X.
£^ch'us hy mefettgers dnd Utters exhorteth the people loth of luid tnd ifrael,
to mAkj: Tjefcb in leruf^lcm. 11. %-hich fory^e of ifrael, and nl Indi pe' for-
me^ 18. the fsurtenth diy of the fecortd moncth, though xl could not he
turifed According to the U'^. ij- they make an other feaf} of ,yC^mti
feuen dayes mere, the ktng^ndpnnce'.geiung ho/tes to theptople,
EZ E c H I A s alfo fent to al Ifra-1 and luda : and he wrote i
letters to Ephraira and Manaftcs, that they ihould come
to the
izecliia^ P Aft. alipom enok^ 9^9
to the houfe of our Lcrd in Icrufalcm, und should make a
2 Phafe {o our Lord the God of Iirael. f Counfel therfore
being taken of the king and theprinces , andof al rheaifcm-
bheof kruLalem, they d*' creed to make the Phafc the feccnd
5 moneth. f For they could not make it in his time .* becaufe
the Pricftes that might fuflife^bad not bene fanctified.and the
4 people had not as yet bene gathered into leruialem. -f And
J the vord pleafed the king, and al the multitude, t And they
decreed to fend meflengers into al Ifracl from Becfabee vnto
dan, that they should come, and make the Phafe to our Lord
theGodof Ifraelinlerufalcm :formanic had not made it as
6 is prefcribed by thela^JT. f AndthepoRes went forth with
letters of coramandemcnt from the king, and his princes,
into al Ifraeland lada, according to that, which the king had
commanded, proclaming : Children of Ifrael retuine ye
to our Lord the God of Abraham, andlfaac, and Ifraeltand
he wil rcturne to the remnant, that hath efcaped the hand of
7 thekingofthe Ailyrians. f Become notasyour fathers, and
brethren, which haue teuolted from our Lord the God of
their fathers, who hath deliuered them into deftrudion , as
8 your felues fee. f Harden not your ncckes,as your fathers:
geue handes to our Lord, and come to his Sandluarie, whicK
he hath (andified for euer : fcrue our Lord the God of your
fathers, and the wrath of his furic shal be turned away from
f) you. t For if you shal returne to our Lord : your brethren,
and children shal haue mercie before their Lordcs, that hauc
led thcracaptiue, and they shal returne into this land : for
our Lord your God is merciful, and wil not turne away his.
10 face from you> if you shal returne to him. f Therfore the
poftcswent forward fpedcly from citie to citie, through the.
landofEphraim,andofMana{res, as farre as Zabulon, they
li mocking and fkorning them, -f NeucrtheleiTe certayne men
of Afcr, andManalTes, and Zabulon, condefcending to the
[ u counfel, came to IcruLlcm. f But the hand of God <jras in
luda, to geue them one hart to doe the word of our Lord,
according to the precept of the king and of the princes.
15 t And much people was gathered into Icrufalem to make
I4 the folemnirie of Azimes in the ftcond moneth : ■{- And'
rifing they dtftroyed the altsrs that were in lerufalem, and.
oucrthrowingal thingeswhcrin inccnfe was burnt to idols,
i; they threw it into the Torrent ccdron-t And they immolated
^10 Second booke of Ezcchias*
the Phtfc the fourfenth day of the fccond moneth . The
Pcicftes alfo and the Leuites at length being Candified offe-
red holocauftcs in the houCe of our Lord. And thty ftoodc
in rheir order according to the difpofirion, & lav of Moyfes
tht man of God: but the Pneftes rcceiued the blond to be
poxrredoutofthehandesofihe Leuites, t becaule a great 17
niulrirudeWasnotfandlified: &thcrforethe Leuites immo-
lated the Phafe for them, that came not in time to be landti-
fied to our Lord, f For a great part of the people of Ephraim, 18
andManafleSjandlflachar, andZabulon, that had not bene
(andified, did eate the Pha(e, not according to that which is
. xrnten landEzechias prayed for them, laying : Oui good
;t Being peni- Lordwil be meiciful, t to al them, '•' that iri al their hart ig
cctin hart tor , • ^ . r i ■ r 1 1 1 •
thtfir iinnes, leeke our Lord the God of their fathers ; and wil not impute
Godsdifpen- it to them that they are not fandtificd. t Whom our Lord 10
facion might heard, and Was pacified to the people, t And the children of zi
^^il^^S n Ifrael, that were found in lerulalem, made the folcmnitie of
ficationin Azimes feuen dales in great ioy, prayfing our Lord eucric
cafcof nccc day. The Leuites alfo and the Prieftes by inftrumentes, that'
fitie, which o- agreed to their office, t And Ezechias fpake to the hart of it
fh^ai'^c^* al the Leuites. that had good vndcrftanding concerning out -■
stMtiicd Leutt. Lord : and they did eate during the feuen daief of the fohm~
$.et[e(^.Deut. nitie, immolating vidimes of pacifiques, and prayfing our
17. &c. Lord the God of their faihers.t And it pleafed the whole mul- zj
titude to celebrate it "' other feuen daies •• which alfo they
riVoluntanc ^^^ ^^^j^ gtt^t ioy. f For Ezechias the king of luda had 14
(Upcrcroea- gfucnihe multitude a thoufand oxen, and feuen thoufand
tion, more (heepe : but the princes had geuen the people oxen a thou-
thcn v/as com- fand,& (heepe ten thoufand : there was fandified' therfore a
manded. verie great multitude of Prieftes. f Andal the multitude of zy
luda was ful of mirth, as wel of the Prieftes and Lcuires, as of
al the afTcmbhe, that came out of Ifraeljof the profelites alfo
of the land of Ifrael, and them that dwelt in luda. f And 16
there was made a great folemniticin lerufalem, fuch as had
not bene in that citie from the dayes of Salomon the fonne of
Dauid the king of Ifrael. •\ And the Prieftes & the Leuites 17
rofevpblelHngthe people: 8^ their voice was heard: and
their prayer came into the holie habitation of heauen.
Chap. XXX f.
idsUs heiK^Je/iroycdin dllndi andpMrt of ifrael^ Priejles and Leuites freely
execute their fiinBioas. 4 Tfthes andfi.l^ fruiBts are payed m fuch abitn"
I d4acc,i^. that thej are pHt mjiort hotifeSiand dijiributtdbji ojftcers.
f. PARALIPOMf NON. ^21
f A N^ vhcntl>e{e thingcs had bencritcly celebrated, si
J\, Uracl that vras found in the cities oUuda, went forth,
and they brake the idols, and cue dovnc the groucs, ouer-
threvp- cheexcelfcs, and dcftroyed the altars, not oniie out
ofal ludaand Beniamin, butout of Ephraim alfo aad Ma-
nartes, til they vtterly deftroyed rhem .- and al the children
z oflfrael returned into their poilcliions and cities, f And
Ezechiasappoyntcd companies of Pricftes,and ot Leuires,
by theirdiuifions, cueriemanin hisowne office, towitce, as
"vcl of the Pricrtes, as of the Lcuites, for the holocauftes, and
pacifiques, that they fliould miniiler, and •• confeile, and ::Befidc«coti-
j (ing in the gates of the campe of our Lord, f And thckingcs ^^^'°" ''^^i""
part >*'as, that of his proper fubftance holocault Ihould be "J^i^-^Jj^^J^^^^
offered, morning alwaies and euening , in the Sabbathes alfo, Gq^s txcellcn
and theCalendcsandin other folennites, as it is Nrriren in cie fi^g^sodncs
4 thelaw of Moyfes. f He commanded alfo the people that
dvelt in lerufaiem, to geue portions to the Prieftes, and the
5 Lcuites, that they might attend the lav of our Lord, f Which
whenit wasnoyfcdin the eares of the multitude, the chil-
dren of Ifrael offered very manic firft fruites of come, of
vinCjandof oyle, of honicalfo; ajidofalthinges, which the
€ ground bringeth foitb, they offered tithes, f Yea and the
childrcnof Ifrael and luda, that dvelt in the cities of luda,
offered tithes of oxc-n, and {hcepc, and tithes of fandified
thinges, which they had voxc'cd to our Lord their God : and
7 caryingthem al, made manic hcapcs. -f The third moneth
they began to lay the fundaiions of the heapes, and in the
8 feuenth moneth they finifted them, f And when Ezechias,
and his princes came in, they faw the heapes, and bleifed our • *■
9 Lord, and the people of Ifrael. f And Ezechias asked the
10 Prieflcs and the Leuites, why the heapes lay fo: f Azarias
thehigh Pricftofthe ftockeof Sadoc anfwered him, faying:
Since tirff fruites began to be offered in the houfe of our
Lord, we haue eaten, and haue bene ful, and very much hath
remayned,bccaufcour Lord hath blefTed his people : and of
the remaynes this is the abundance , which thou fecfl.
11 t Ezechias thcrfore commanded that ftorehoufes fliouldbc
prepared in the houfe of ©ur Lord. Which when they had
II done, t they brought in as wcl the firft fruites, as the tithes,
and watfoeuerthey had rowed, faythfully. And the ouer-
fecfoftiicmva* ChoncniasaLcuite, and Seincihis brother
V T T ? ▼ the
:92Li Second booke of Ezcchias^
ihefecond, f after whom lahiel, and Azarias, and Nahath, 15
And Afaeljand leriinoth, lofabad alfo,and Elicl, and lefma-
chias, and Mahatli, and Ban^ias, oucrfecrs vnder the hand of
Chonenias, and Semei his brother, by -ihe commandment of
Ezschias the king, and Azariasrhe high Pried of the houfe
ofGodjto whom al thingcs apperrcyned. f But Core the 14
Tonne of lemna a Leuite, and porter of the eaft gate, vas
ouerfeerofthofethinges, which were voluntarily offered to
ourLordjand of thcfirft fruires and the thinges confecrated
for Sanda fandonim. t And vnder his charge Eden, and 1/
Beniamin, lefue, andSeraeias, Araarias alfo, and Scchenias,
in the cities of the Piieftes, that they (hould faichfnlly diftri-
bure to their brethren portions, to the lefler and greater:
f fauing 'the men children from three yeares and aboue, to 1^
al that entered into the temple of our Lord, and whatfofuer
day byday wasprofitablein the minifterie, and the obferuan-
ces according to their diuifions, t to the Prieftes by families, 17
andtotheLeuitesfrom the twcntitb yeare and vpward, by
the orders and companies, f and to al the multitude, as wd 18
their wiues, as their children of both fcx, meares were geuen
faithfully ofthefe thinges, that had bene fandified. f Year i^
andof the children of Aaron by the fildes and the fuburbes -
of cuerie citie, there were men ordayned, that fliould diftri- . "]
bute portions, to al the male fexe, of the Prieftes and the .]
Leuires. f Ezcchias therfore did al thinges which we haue 20
faydin al ludarand wrought good and righr,and truth before
our Lord his God, f inalthe feruiceofrhe minifterie of the 11
houfe of our Lord, according to the law and the ceremonies,
willing to feeke his God in al his hart, and he did' it and pro-
fpered.
Chap.. XXXII.
Scntfacherih k'ff^ of ^f[)ria tnnading luda, k}f^^ Elnhi^ encord^eth the
ptopUy and protudeth to defend the countrit. 9. the ^jfyrians threaten,
ihe people y And lU^heme God. 20. EXichids and Jfaias pny. 21. ^»
^>7f^clde/froyeth the ,y{fyriam aimie,fo their king retiring home.ujlayne
in his idols temple y by bis ownefonnes. 22. E^echiai rei^neth tnpcace,!^,
falldh into de^dliefickneSi hat miraculoujly rccoiiereth,c.jfendeth in prjdif,
a f>d repent eth. 27. is excedingrichy y^hicb he impyndently ihewetb t$
ftranfen'.^i. diithyand Manaffeifuccedcth. < ^
AFter which thinges, and:- this maner of rrurh, came r ^'^ '^'**'
Sennacherib the king of the Ailyrians^ and entering i/aie }^^
into
ParALIPOMENOK. <?2j
intoTuJa,beficged the fcnfed cities, dcfirous to take thern.
z t Vhichvrhen Ezechiashadfene, to witte, that Sennache-
rib was come, and the whole force of the battel to be turned
5 agayhftlcrufalera, f taking counfcl with the princes, and
the raoft valiant men, to ftoppe vp the heades of the fountajr-
nes, that were without thecitie; and the fentcnceof thcmal
4 decreing this, f hegathereda very great multitude, &rhey
Hopped vp al thefountaynes, and the riaer, that ranne in the
naiddesof the land, faying : Left the kingcs of the AlFyrians
y corae_y, and findc abundance of waters, f He built alfo
doing induilrioufly etierie wall that had benedeftroyed, and
built towers vpon them, and another wall without : and he
repayrcd Mello in thecitie of Dauid, and made armour and
6 (hildcsofai fortes.- f And he appointed princes of warrycrs
inthearmie ; and he called thcni altogether in the (Ireateof
7 the gate oi thecitie, and fpake to their hart, faying: -j- Doe
manfully, and take courage; fearenof, neither dread ye the
king of the Adyrians, and al the multitude, that is with him:
8 for there arc maniemoe with vs, then with him. f For with
himisanarraeoffle{h:withvsthe Lord our God, which is
our helper, and fighteth for vs. And the people was encoura-
ged with thefe maner of wordcs of Ezcchias the king of
p luda. f which thinges after they were done, Sennacherib
thekingof the AlFyrians fent his (eruantes to Icrufalcm (for
himfclf withal his armic befeiged Lachis) to Ezechias the
kingof luda, &; toal the people, that was in the citie , faying:
JO f Thus fayth Sennacheiib the king of the AfFyrians : In
whom hauing affiance, doeyoufitte beficged in lerufalem?
II t Hath Ezechias deceiucd you, to deliuer you to death in
hungerandthiift, affirming that the Lord your God can de-
li liuer you from the hand ofthe king of the AlFyrians? | Why,
isnot this Ezechias, that hath deftroycd his exceires,and al-
tars, and hath commanded luda Sc lerufalem, faying : Bef^ore
one altar you flial adore, and on it you dial burne incenfe?
15 f Arc you ignorant what thinges I hauedone,and my fathers
toal the peoples of the landes? hauethe goddcs of nations,
and of al landes bene able to deliuer their countrie out of my
14 hani? | Who is thereofal thcgoddesof the nations, which
my fathers wafted, that could deliuer his people out of my
hand, chat your God alfo can deliuer you out of this hand?
1/ t ^sf ^^^ therfore Ezechias deceiuc you, nor delude you
V V y V Y 1 vith
5^4 Second BooKE Of Ezechias.
witn vayneperfuafion, neither beleucye him. For if no god
o al nations and kingdomcs, could deliuer his people out of
my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, confcquently
neither iTial your God be able to deliuer'you our of my hand.
t Yea and minie othsrthingcs did his feruantes fpeake, iG
agaynft our Lord God , and agaynft Ezechias his ftruanr.
t Letters alfo he wrote ful of blalphemieagainft our Lord the tf
Godof Ifracl, and he fpake agaynft him : as the goddcs of
their nations could not deliuer their people out of my hand,
fo the God alfo of Ezechias can not deliuer his people out of
this hand, t Moreouer alfo \rith alovd crie, in the lewes i8
tongue, he founded againft the people, that (ate on the walles
of lerufalem^ that he might terrific thera, and take the citic.
f And he fpake agaynft the God of lerufalem, as agaynft.the i^
goddes of the peoples of the earth, the vrorkes of mens han-
des. t Ezechias therfore the king, and Ifaias the prophet the lo
fonne of Amos,prflyed agaynft this blafphemie,and cried out
euenroheauen. t And our Lord fent an Angel, which ftrok? il
euerieftrongman.and warryer, and prince of the armie of
thekingofthe Aftyrians : and he returned >!rith ignominie
into his countrie. And when he was entered into the houfc'
of his God, his fonnes that werecome forth of his wombe,
flewe him with thefword. f And our Lord faued Ezechias i*
and thcinhabitantesofIeruraIem,outof the hand of Senna-
cherib rhe king of the A (lyrians, and out of the hand ofal,
&gaue them reft round about, f Manie alfo brought hoftes, ij
andfacrificestoour Lord into lerufJem, and gifrcs to Eze-
chias rhe king of luda: who was exalted after t.hefe rhinges
beforeal nations, f In thofe daies Ezechias was fiek euen 24
to dparh, and he prayed our Lord : and he heard him, and gaue
hisnafigne. t But nor according to the bnefires, which he xy
. , receiued, did herecompenfe,"becaufchis hart was eleuared:
ccrofpri'e and wrath Came agaynft him, and agaynft luda and lerufa-
inprofpcririe, l"m. f And he was humbled afterward, becaLiTe hisharthad 1^
thenmaduer- beneexilted, both he and rheinhabitantesof lerufalem: and
""^' therforp rhe wrath of our Lord came not vpon them in the
daips of Ezechias. -f And Ezechiis was rich,an,d^g]oriousex- 17
cedingly and githered to himfelfgrcar treafures of liluerand
of gold, and oFprerious ftone, of fpiccs, and of armour ofal
kinde, and of vtfTcls of great price, f Srorchoufes alfo of iS
come, of wyne, and of oyle, and ftallcs of al bcaftcs, and
fojdes
Mana/Tes. Paralipomenow.' 5if
19 foMesofcatreljfand fix cities hebuili tohim fcirrforhc had
flockesof {Vicepe,anH of hcardes innumerable, becaufe ouC
30 Lord had geiien him fubftance cxceding much, f The fame
is Ezechias, that flopped the vpper fcuntaine of the waters
of Gihon,and turned the roaxrayvndeineth toward the "Weft
of the Citic of Dauid: in al his vrorkes he did profpcroufly
jl what hcvrould. f Butyec in the enibaflie of the princesof
Babylon, that were Tent to him, to askc of the wonder, that
had chanced vpon the earth, God leift him that he might be
tempted, and al thingcs might be made knowen.that were in
31 his hart, f But thereft of the wordes ofEzechias,andof his
mercies are wtiten in the vifion of Ifaias the fonnc of Amos
the prophete,and in the booke of thekingcs of luda 6: Ifracl,
J5 t And Ezechias flept with his fathers, and they buried him in
thechiefefepulchrcsofthc children of Dauid rand al luda
celebrated his funeralles, & al thcinhabitantes of lerufalem s
and ManafTcs his fonne reigned for him.
Chat. XXXIII.
Mdndfs for bismdnlfoU "^icktdnei n led capt.ueinto iahylon. \i. repenteth
tnpnfon^ ts re flared to hii k.'>^g^om. dnddejlroyeth idoUtrie: 18. ditth^ li,
O' u4monfuc(e4tn^j Z4. isjlaj^ne by bifferuanies, ^nd lofm reigmth,
4.R«f. i*Tp"WELVE yearesold was ManafTcs when he began to
"• A rcigne, and he reigned fiftie fiuc yeares in lerufalem.
2 t And he did euil before our Lord, according to al the abo-
minations of thenations, which our Lord ouerrhrcw before
) the children of I frael: -f- and being turned, he reedified the
cxcelfcs which Ezechias his father had dtftroycd : and he
built altars to Baalim, and madegroues, and he adored al the
4 hoftof heaucn,and worihippedit. f He built alfo altars in
the houfeofour Lord, wherof our Lord had fayd ; In lerufa-
j lem {hal my name be for euer. "I- And he built them to al the
hoft of heauen in the two courtes of the houfc of our Lord .
i f And he made his Tonnes to pafTc through fyre, to the Vale-
bcnennom ; he ob(erued dreames, folowed fourhfayings,
gauehim fclfro mAgikeartes,he had with him migicians, &
inchaunrer<: and he wrought manie cuils before our Lord, to
7 prouokc him. | Alfo a graucn, and a molten fiLme he put in
the houfe of God, wherof our Lord fpake to D.iuid, and to
Salomon his fonnc, faying: In this houfe, and in lerufalem^
which Ihaue choicn ai the tribes of IlracI, Wil I put my
Vvvvv 5 name
fi^ Second booke of Manaifes. Amoa,
nameforcuer, t Andl v^ilnotraake the foote of Ifraei to 8
moue out of theland/orhich I haue deliuered to their fathersr
yet fo if they fiialobfcrue to doe that I haue commanded
them, and al the law, and the ceremonieSjand iudgeraentes
by thehand of Moyfcs. | ManafFes therforefeduced luda, 9
and theinhabitantesof lerufalctH, that they did cuil abcueal
the nations, N^hich our Lord had oucrthrowen before the
face ofthe children of Ifrael. f And our Lord fpake to him, 10
and to his people, and they ^ould not attend, f Therfore he 11
brought vpon them the princes of the hod of the king of the
Alfyrians : and they tooke ManalFcs, & led him bound with
chaynes, and fetters into Babylon, -j- Who after that he was li
in diftrefTe, prayed our Lord his God : and did penance exce-
dinglybeforc the God of his fathers, f Andhe defircd him, ij
r; A pregnant and befought him carneftly : •• and he heard his prayer, and
cxampleofthc brought him agaync to lerufalem into his kingdom, and Ma-
repetflicc!"^ nafTes knew that our Lord he was God. f After thefe thin- 14
gcshcbuiltawalwithoutthecitieof Dauid, onthe weft of
Gihon in the valley, from the entrance of the fifh gate round'
about vnto Ophel, and rayf:d it excedingiy : and he appoyn-
tedprincesof thehoft inalche fenfed cities of luda: f and 4j
hctookeawayftrangc goddes, and the idol outof the houfe
ofour Lord: the altars alfo which he had made in the mount
of thehoufeofourLordjandin lerufclem, and he threw al
"without the citie. f Morcoucrbe reedified the altar ofour 16
Lord, and immolated rpon it vidimes, and pacifiques, and
prayfe rand he commanded luda to ferue our Lord the God
oflfrael. f Neuertheleile as yet the people immolated in the 17
excelfes to our Lord their God. f But therefloftheadesof 18
ManafFes : and his obfecration to his God ; the wordes alfo of
the Seers, that fpake to him in the name ofour Lord the God
of Ifrael, are conteyned in the wordes of the kingcs of Ifrael.
::This prayer ^ j^-^ ;. ^^^y^j. q\Qq^ and his obtayning, and al his finnes, 19
in the Hebrew and Contempt, the places alfo wherein he built excelfes, and
butinGrekc made groues, and ftatues before he did penance, are writcn
ScLarin-asyct in the wordes of Hozai. t ManaflTes therfore flept with his lo
neither rccei- fath-rs.and they buried him in his houfe : &his ionne Amon
ucd tor cano- • , r f ■ , a j • u.
nical.bythc reigned for him. f Ammon was twoand twenne yeares old ii
Church nor when he began to reigne, and he reigned two yeares in leru-
refufed. falcm. f And he did euil in the fight ofour Lord, as ManaflTes li
his father had done : and he immolated to al the idols, which
ManafTcs
lofiaS. P ARAIIPOMEKOVT 5)17
25 ManaHes his father had made, and fcraed them, f And he
did not reucrence the face our Lord, as ManafHs his father
did reucrcnce it, and he commitred farre greater finnes.
14 -f And when his feruanres had conrpireQ agaynfi: him, they
2j flcwehimin his o^3rne houfe. f I\Iorconcr the reft of the
muhitude of the people, haumg flainc them that ftrokc
Amon, made lofias his lonnc king for him.
Chap. XXXIIII.
loft AS defiroyeth lAohtrie. 8. repaireth the Temple. 14. The hooke of the U W
foumdin the Temple is redde before him. 19. ^^htrby ')fnderfxndlngthe
ftnnes of the people, 25. a prophetc foreshen^e:h their punishment ^ iS.btit
not in his ditei. i<)*He reneweth thecoucmnt betwen God and the people,
•♦• ^'a' ^ T7 I GH T yeares old \ras lofias ^3^hen he began toreigne, &
ai, 2 JIL he reigned thirtie and oneyeares in lerulalcm. •}• And he
did that •which was right in the fight of our Lord, and wal-
ked in the waies of Dauid his father: he declined not nei-
j thertotherighthand,norto the left. + And in the eight
yeare of his rcigne,when he was yet a childjhe began to fecke
the God of his father Dauid : and the twelfth yeare after he
began toreigne, hecleanfed luda and leruCalem from excel-
4 fcs, and groues, and idols, & fculptils. f And they deftroyed
before him the altars of Baalim, and the idols, that had bene
fet vpon them, they deftroyed : thcgroues alfo and fculptiFs
hecutdowneandbrakein peeces : and ouer their tombes,
that were accuftomed to immolate vnto them, he ftrawed
J the fragmentes. ■\ Moreouer the bones of the Prieftts he
Vt '^' burnt on the altars of the idols, and heclcnfed luda and leru-
6 falem. t Yeaand in thecitiesof Mana(Tes,and of Ephraim,
7 and of Simeon,vnto Nepthali he oucrthrew ah -f- And when
he had deftroyed the altars, and the groucs, and had broken
the idols into peces, and had ouerthrowen al profane tem-
ples out of al the land of Ifracl, he returned into Icrufalcm.
8 t Thcrfore in the eightenth yeare of his reigne, the land
now clenfed, and the temple of our Lord, hefentSaphan the
fonneof Efeli3S,and Maafiis the gouernour of thecitie , and
loha the fonnc of loachaz Commenter,thatthey (hould re^
5 payro the houfe ofour Lord his God. t Who came to Hclcias
the high prieft:and raking of him the money, which had
bene brought in:o the houfe ofour Lord, and which thcLe-
uitcs and porters had gathered together of Marafles, and
Ephraim;^
fx% Second bookeof lofias.
Ephraitn.andof ahhercrananc ofirracl.ofalludaairo, and
Beniamin,andthcinhabitcrsofIcrufalem, t tbeydeliucred lo
in their handcs, that ouerfav the vrorkcmen in thehoufeof ^
our Lord, that they Aould repayre the temple, and mcndal
xreakc partes, f But they gaaeit to the artificers, zni to the ii
mafons, that they fhould bye ftones out of the quarries, and
timber for the ioynturex of the building, and for making the
roofeof thehoufe,vhichthekingesoi- luda had deftroyed,
t who di J al thinges faithfully. And theouerfeers of the u
verkeracn vcre lahath & Abdias of the children of Mcrari,
Zachariasand Mofollam of the children of Caath, vhich
vrgcd the vorkc : al Leuites ikilful ro fing on inftrumentcs.
t Butouerthem, tharcaried burdens to diuerfe vfcs, verc 15
fcribes, and maftersofthc Leuites, and porters, t And when 14
they caried forth the money, that had bene brought into-thc
temple of our Lord, Helcias the Prieft found the Booke of
r. (jcuenby "^^^ ^^^ of out Lord,- by the hand of Moyfcs. f And he fayd if
the hand of to Saphan theScribc : I hauefound the bookc of the law in
Mo/Icj, thehoufeof our Lord : and deUuered it to him. -f But h» 16
brought in the volume to the king, and told him, faying ; Al
thinge$,whichtbou gaueft into the hand of thy feruantes^ .
locate accomplished, f The filuer that was found in the 17
houfeofourLord, they haue gathered into a malFe ; andic
vas gcucn to the ouerfeers of the artificers, and of them that
makediuerfcworkes. f Moreoucr Helcias the Prieft deli- iS
uered me this booke. Which when he hid read in the kingcs
prefence, f and he had heard the wordes of the law, he rent 19
his garraentcs: f and he commanded Helcias, and Ahicam to
the fonne of Saphan, and Abdon the fonnc of Micha,Saphan
alfo the fcribe, and Afaa the kinges feruant, faying: f Goc, n
and pray our Lord for me, and for the remnant oflfrael, and
luda, concerning al the wotdes of this Bookc, which is
found; for the great furie of our Lord hath diftillcdvpon vs,
for that our fathers haue not kept the wordes of our Lord, to
doealthinges, that are writcn in this volume, f Helcias it
therfore went, and they that were fent together by the king,
to Oida a prophetefTe, the wife of Selluna the fonne of The-
cuath, the fonnc of Hafra keeper of the garmentes ; who
dweicin lerufalemin the fecond part : and they fpakc ro
her the wordes, which we haue aboue mentioned, f But the ij
mfwered thcna : Thus fayth out Lord the God of Ifrad: Tel
P AR ALI P O MFKON. ^1^
24 thcman,tbr4tftiiryou ro me; j Thus fay tlj our lord; Behold
I wilbiitigeuiUvpon this place, and vpon the jnhahit.'nrfs
therof, and al rhe cuifcs, tliat arc m liters in ihis Ecoke,
2; Ns^hich rhcy redde befcrc thekingof luc'^. t Brcaufc they
haue for(«ken me, and hcue (ccrificed to ftrancc goddcs, rliat
they might proucke me to ^' rath in al the voikes of their
handes, thtrtorc; lliai rr-y furicdroppevpon this pLice, 8c (hal
16 jiot be extinguished, -j- But tothe kingof luda that fenryou
to be(ccheour Lord, thusfpeake ye : Thus fayth our Lord
the God of Ifracl : Bccsule thou haft heard the vordts cf
27 thisvohame, t and thy hart is nioiiificd, and thou art hum-
bled in the fight ofour Lord for thcfe^thingcs, which arcfpo-
kenagainft this place, and theinhabitantesof leiufaleiri.and
reucrcncing my face, haft rent thy garmcntcs, and vcpc be-
iS fore me; lalfo baue heard thee, fay rh our Lord, f •• For now ::Itis a ttne-
_ vil Igather rheeto thy fathers, and thcu fiialt be brought ^"^ '^^ '^'^
into thy ^rauc in peace: neither shalthync eicsfcc«lihc cuil "^-^"^"^^
that I wil bring in vpon thisplacc, and vpon the mnabuantes befoicccr.cral
therof. They iherforexeporced to the king al thinges that ir.ikjiccoiac
1^ {h«had fayd. f But he caUing together al the ancicnrcsof vpon cue fco-
30 luda and lerufaUm, -f vent vp into the hcufeofour Lord, I'^"'
and al the men of luda, and the inhabitantes of Icruialcm,
Prieftes andLcuites, and al the people from the ieaft to the
gicatcfl. In vhofe hcaiirg in the lioufe of our Lord, the
31 Ki»gread al thevordes of the volume, f And ftanding on
his tribunal ficate, he made a couenant before our Lord, that
he vould walke afrcrhiro,and kefpehispreceptes, and tcfli-
monies, and iuftifications inslhishart, and jn al his ioule,
and would do the thinges that were wriccn in that volume,
31 which he had read, f He adiured alfo vpon this al that were
feund in lerufalem, and BeninmJn : and the inhabitantes of
^. lerufalem did according to the couenaut, of our Lord ihp
35 God of their fathers, f loHas thcrfore tooke away al abomi-
nations of al the countries of the children of Ifrscl: and made
al, that were left in Ifracl, to fcruc our Lord their God. Al
his daies they reuoltcd not from our Lord the God of their
fathers.
Chap. XXXV.
Icjftts celihratetJj nmefi Solemne Pafch. i c. Isjlatne bj the kjnr ofJEnttj al
Judi Umintin^himt zj. moj} jleciallj Icnmi^.
"VT V w w And
::This Phafc,
orPafchmadc
by lofusis fa-
flious, partly
for that this
fcaft had bene
omitted fome
ycarcs, butfpe
cully for the
:catand ei-
traordinaric
folemniti*
made at this
^50 SiCONDBdOKEOf
ANd lofias made in lerufalera '• aPhafe to our Lor<!, i
which was immolated the fourtenth day of the firft
moneth. f And he appoynted the Prieftcs in their offices, z
and exhorted them that they would tninifter in the houfe of
our Lord, t To the Leuites alfo, at whofe inftrudion al Ifrael 3
wasfandified to our Lord, hefpake: Put the Arke in the
Sanduarie of the temple, which Salomon built the fonne of
Dauid the king of Ifrael, for you flial carie it no more; but
now miniftcr to our Lord your God, and to his people Ifrael.
f And prepare your felues by your houfes, and kinredes in 4 '
thediuifionsofeuerieonc, asDauidtheking of Ifrael com-
pianded, and Salomon his fonne defcribed. f And minifter §
ye in the Sanduarie by families and Leuixical companies,
f and being fanftified immolate the Pliafe, prepare alfo your C
brethren, that they may doe according to the woxdes, which
oui Lordfpakcinthehand of Moyfes. f Moreouer lofias 7
gaue toal thepeople, that was found there in the folemni-
tie of the Phafe, lambesand kiddes of the flockes, and of
the reft of the cattcl thirtie thoufand, of oxen alfo three
thoufand,aI fhefe thingcs of the kinges fubftance, f His 8
dukes alfo voluntarily offered that which they vowed, "as
wel to thepeople,as to the Prieftes and the Lcuites.Morf ouer
Helcias, and Zacharias, and lahiel princes of the houfe of our
Lord, gaue to the Prieftes to make the Phafe eattel one with
an other two thoufand fix hundred, and oxen three hundred,
t And Chonenias, and Semeias, alfo Nathariael, his bre- 9
tbren, moreouer Hafabias, and lehiel, and lozabad princes
of the Leuites, gaue to the reft of the Leuites to celebrate the
Phafe flue thoufand shccpe, and oxenfiue hundred, f And 10
tbeminifterie was prepared, and the Prieftes ftood in their
ofiicc : the Leuites alfo in companies, according to the kinges
commandemcnt. f And the Phafe was immolated : and
Prir ftes fprinkled the blood with their hand, and the Leuites
drew oftheskinnesofthe holocauftes : f ^^^ ^^cy fepera-
ted them to gcue thcmby the houfes and families of eueric
one, and to be offered to our Lord, as it is writen in the
Bo4>ke of Moyfes , of oxe.n alfo they did in like maner.
t And theyrofted the Phafe vpon fyre, according to that 15
which is writen in the law: but the pacifique hoftes they
b-^vicd in caudrons, and kettles, and pottcs, and in haft they
diilributcdit toal thepeople, f And for chemfclues,and for 14
the
HoCm.
K^2
II
i&
las. Paralipomehon. 5)51
the Prieftes they prepared afterward : for in oblation of
holocauftes and of facte the Prieftes vere occupied vntil
night : \rherfore the Leultes prepared for themfelucs, and
i; for the Prieftes the children of Aaroitlaft. f Moreouer the
finging men the children of Afaph ftood in their order, ac-
cording to theprecept of Dauid,and A(aph,and Heman,and
Idithun the prcphetesof the king : and the porters watched
at euerie gate, lo that thc)^ departed not a moment fro n?i the
minifterie : for the which cauiealfo their brethren the Leui-
16 tes prepared raeates for them, f Therfore al tlie feruice of
Oiir Lord was ritelyaccompiifhed that day, fo that they made
the Phafe,and offered holocauftes vpon the altar of our Lord,
'17 according to the precept of king lollas. -f And the children
of Ifrael that>»ere found there, made the Phafcat that time,
iS and thefoleranitieof Azymesfeuendaies. f There was not
aPhafelikcto this in Ifrael, from the daies of Samuel the
: prophcte : neither did anie of al the kinges of Ifrael make a
Phafeas Iofias,to the Prieftes, and the Leuites,and to al luda,
and Ifrael that was found, and to the inhabicances of Icrufa-
19 lera. f Intheeightenth yeareof the kingdom of loiias was
10 thisPhafecdebrared. f After that lofias had repayred the
temple, came vp Nechao the king of ^gypt to fi^ht in Char-
camis befide Euphrates : and loiias vp ent forth to meete hira.
21 t But he fending raelTengersvnto him, fayd : \!f hat haue I to
doe with thee king of ludai I come not agaynft thee this day,
buti fightagaynft another houfe, to the which God hath -
commanded mc to goeinhaft :leaue to doe agaynft God, who thouclutfeat
ii is with mc, left hekilthee. f - lofias would not returne, but the king of
prepared battel agaynft him, neitherdid he agree to the wor- -^gypt inten-
dcs of Nechao from the mouth df God, but went forward to ff'^J° ^^^^^^
2} fightinthefieldeof Mageddo. f And there being wounded Anditwa""^^*
of the Archers, he fayd to his feruantes : Carie me out of the Gods wil he
24 battel, becaufc I am fore wounded, f \Fho remoufd hira lliouldbe
from one chariotc into an other chariote, that folowed hira flame, andnoc
after the mancr of kinges, and they caried him away intole- f" '^/^ ^?j"
rufalera, & hedied,and wasbuficdin the monument of his happen to ckc
2j fathers, and al luda and lerufalem - mourned for him. f le- people.
remie moft of al: whofe lamentations al the (inging men and :.Solcinnecx-
fingingwemen repcatc vntil this prefent day vpon lofias, f^"'^^ ^'^'*
J • • • 1 T/- 1 r. I 1 I • • /- 1 lamciuations
anditisgrowenasitwerealawin Ilrael : Behold it is fayd and muiii«,
16 to be writen in the lamentations, f But the reft of the wordes
"Wwwww 2 of
9|:r Sbcowd BOCKB or KSA'S'Si.
des of loii'as 5: of" his mercies^: which are commitided by the
law oFour Lord: f his workesalfo the firft and the laftjare 17
writcnin che Booke of the kinoes of ladaandlfraei.
Ghap.^XXXVI.
loAchAXj-eig^mh three ino9e;hes. 4. H^f brothrr Eluk.im ( named lodkim)
eUiienjieAres,<). his fonm lodchsn three momthes, 11. bis yncU Sedtciat
eUumy.iirts. 14. Afo/? Pritjies, md people contemning the Admonitions of
Frophetes, 17. mxme are flame hy the Cb^lim , the Temple and Jeruf4lem
Jfo lid and burnt. 10. T/jefaydiingis fiiccejfmely,dnd people are carjed
cupiiui into B.ibjlon. II, ^fterf.ttenttcy^4rci Cyrt4<s k^n^ of Perfidy Yele4~
fcth i!is cdptiaitie, and^ensth U^ue io reedif,e theTcmple,
THe people thcrfore of the land tooke loachaz the i
fonne of loGas, nnd mide him king for his father in le-
rufalem. •\ Taree and t sifentic ycares old was loachaz, when a
he began to reigne,and he reigned three monethes in lerufa-
lem. -j- And the king of -''Egypt when he came into leriifa- 5
Icmjdepofed him, and condemned the land in an hundred
talentesofriluer,andatalentofgoid. f And he made Elia- 4
::H'tlierto kim -' his brother king for him,oucr ludaandlerufalcmrand
fromK.Di- he turned his name loakim '. but he tooke loachaz himfcif*
uid'; death the ^•j.j^ kim, and caried him away into i^gypr. f Fiue and f
lonnehaJ ,, ti- ill • 1
c*ier fiiccedjcl twcntieyeires old wa$ loakira when he began to rcJgne, and
tohisfathcr, he reigned eleuenycares in leruCalem : and he did euil before "
our Lord his God. f Agaynll him came vp Nabuchodonofor ^
the king of the Chaldces, and brought him bound in chaynes
into Babylon, f Whither he tranfportcd alfo the veffcls of 7
oar Lord, and put them in his temple, f Bur che reft of the S-
wordcs of loakim » and of his abominations , which he
wrought, and the thinges that were found in him, are con-
t?yned in the Booke of the kinges of luda and Ifraeh And
loachjn his fonne reigned far him. f Eight yeares old was Io- 9
achin when he began to rcigne, and he reigned three mo- . • :
nethesandtendayesinleruratem,andhedidcuil in the fight
ofourLo-rd.tAndwhentheconipsflTe ofayearewascome I©
aboar, Nabuchodono(or the king fent feme, that brought
him in to Babylon, the moft precious velTels of the houfe of :
our Lord being caried away wichal : Bat ihe made Sede-
cias his vncle king ouerluda and leiufalcm.f One & twentie 11
yeares old wasSedecias when he began to reigne : & he rei-
gned elcuen yeares in Icrufalem. f Andhs.didcuilinthe eies 12
of our
Captiui'tieof loda. PARAtiPOMEWoir^ 3^>
of our Lord his God, neither did he reucrence the face of lerc*
13 mic the prophet fpeaking to hirr. from the mouth of our Loid
f He reuohed alfo from king Nabuchodono(or,>!rho had ad-
iured him by God : & he hardened his ncckc & his harr, that
14 he wouldnotrcturnc toour Lord the God of Ifrael. t Yea ^
al thcchicfeof the Prieftes, and the people tranfgrefTed vn-
la'cc'fully according ro al the abominations of the Gentiles;
and they polluted the houfe of our Lord, which he had UnCii*
i^ fiedtohiminlerufalem. f And our Lord the God of their
fathers Cent to them, by the hand of his meflengcrs, ryfing
by night, and daily admonifhing them : for that he fpared his
16 people and his habitation, f But they mocked the mefTen-
gers ofGod,and lirle cflemcd bis \i'ordes, and fcorned the j
prophetes, vntil the furie of our Lord alcendcd vpon his
17 people, and there vras no amendment, f For he brought
vpon them the king of the Chaldees, and fle^c their yong
men vith the fword in the houfe of his fanduarie, he pitied
not yonp man, and virgin, and old man, no neither him that
iZ ftoupcd forage, but he deliuercdalinto his handes. f Andal
the vefTels of the houfe of our Lord, as wel greater as Icfler,
and the trcafures of the temple, and or the king, and the prin-
Ip ces he tranfported into Babylon, f The enemies ict fyreon
thehoufeof God,anddeftroyed the wal of lerufalem, al the
tovres they burnt*, and what foeuer -was pretious, they de-
20 ftroyed. f If anic man efcaped the fxrord, being led into Ba- ~
bylot* he ferucd the king and hisfonnesjtilthekingofthe
21 Perfians reignt d. f That the word of our Lord by the mouth
f^ft 1^ ofleremiemis^ht be accomplifhed, and the land might ce-
lebrate their Sabbathes : for althedaies of the defoktion mlll'^dllT
22 (he kept a Sabbath, til the feucntie ye^res were cxpyred. thiscoclu/ion
tButin- the firftyeare of Cyrus king of Perfians, to fulfil the whenhereHo-
"vrord of our Lord, which he had fpokcn by the mouth of le- red the holic
rcmie, our Lord rayfed vp the fpirit of Cyrus king cf the ^y'^^^^", a,
Perfians : \rho commanded to be proclaymed in al his king- {^^ }^g ^co'ln-
25 dom, yea by writing, faying: f Thus favth Cyrus king of th.e ncth hiso'^-sc
Perfians: Alkingdomes of the earth hath the Lord the God bookc with
of heauen geucn me, and he hath commanded me that I ^hefamewoi-
fhouldbuildhima houfe in Icrnfalem, >Fhich is in levrric: xhecnc^of
who of) ou is there in al his people? The Loid his God be the fifth age.
■withhim, and lethim goe vp. ** ■
Ww^y^yff 3, The
954
THE
The Church
ftil vidblc^and
thcfime taith
as before^
One Goi.
Three Perfons
Cbrift.
Sacrifices
Sacramcntes
tobe changed
bj Chiift.
Pniid of pe-
nance.
Abftiacnce,
Paftcs.
lent.
CONTINVANCE OF THE CHVRCI^
AND RELIGION. IN THE FIFTH AGE.
From che fundatlon of the Temple, ro the cap-
tiuiticin Babylon. The fpace oi'430.^yearcs.
AL B E I T there were greater Schifmes, Hereftes^dndmore reuolteifrom
Gods Urv andfemice tn this fifth 4^?, then in the former : Jet the true
church mdl^ligton continued fill ^ and were no teffe conlficuom then before.
f^Fhich being dere And enidentytomhing mxnis princtp.il Articles y '^e ^il
here only remitte the reader to fome J^ecid places , for ctufrmationtherofi
mitheryifil we be proUxe, in declaring other fomt^s dented^ or called mt9
controuerfte at this time, by thetmpugners ofCatbolii^ue Religion.
Beleefc in one God appeareth plainly in buildtngy adorningyCr dedicating
the Temple Ttfith fo great folemniti^ of the Friezes, LeuiteSy and al the Trtbes,
and particularly by J^mg Salomons pray :r, 3. 1(eg. 7. cr 8. z* Paral'. z. <crc.
^Ifo ProHerb. 8. Eccle. iz.jfaie.^i.^^.^s- ^^^ Myjleneof the B. Trinitie,
Fromr.ii. ifaia. 6.^%.4^^uOfe. 11. laeLz. Of Chrift our Redcmer.Ifaie.
7.8. 9. II. 18. 55. lerent. 25. 30. 55. E'Xfch. 17. 34. ^j.JPan. 7; 9. ofee. 6. 11.
14. loel. X. Sopbon.t . ^^gtsi. 1. Zacbar. i. <crc. Sacrifices; 'Sa-
cramentes, O* othir J(^tes the fame as before. Bin more frequent Prophecies,
that they fhould be changed into better, and perfeBer by Clnift.
Frott.^. l[ai. 11. 51. 55. 6t. In the meane tirae for more figmficition of
the fingular vertue of ChriftsS»cramentes,/kp/«r(r7o/penitentiaI
xrockes ts often recorded. For fAr4w;'/f, w/VW Achab by hairecloth,
fading, and other humiliation efcapcd part of his deferued punifli-
ment. 5. ^g* 11. ManafTcs recouercd Gods fauoure, and his tem-
poral kingdom. 1. Par. ^.^^h«yet Wis punished tnhif pojreritie.^.l^eg.
25. ^ndthe t^mviiits by fuch panance auoided deftrudion./oo*?. 5. Tea.
nttbing is more frequent in the Propbetes ti/en preaching of penance, ifa. i. z-
t. 30. lere. 5. 18. €^c. and others, alafcribing^e caufe ofpUgttes, and affli-
hionsto the ^xnt of repentance, ^nd falfe Prop h ctes condemned of errour
and falfe doB-rine, forproraifing the people peace, and fecuritie in
their CinnQS.lerem. u. Lamen.z. S fides abftinence from dmers fortes
ofmeatesycountedyncleane (Ifai^ 66.) andovAin2ineh&:es,accordingto
thelaWy other faftes Soere appoimcd fometimeSyl>pon occaftons re^uinngy
notonlytofubdttey and morttfie the fleshy hut alfo toobtainc mercie<i*
Gods handesinjfecialdtfireffes. z. Par. zo. loel. i. 2. lone 3. Elias fafling
fourtiedayes, '^.I{eg.i^. prefigured Chrifts faft, rrhich the Churchimita-
tefh in Lent of fourtie daies, according to huPMne babditie, for the fafles
ofchrifiy Eliasy and Moyfcslver emir achIous.
To the Feajlei mjiitnted before. Was added th» Dedication of the
' Temple.
Continuance ofthc Church and Religion. 5rjy
Temple. 5. /^. 7. 1, Far. 3. "Which was built in Mount Moria,
1. P4r. 3. theJ^ecialfUce defigncd long before for this ^urpofe, when ^-
hraham n'Kf direSled thither hj God.Cr VH^ there readte to famfice his fonne j^^" 5*/ jjg.
JfA4C. Gen. 11. where Dauid al/o of ered/acrijice.z. I{eg. 24. i. fax, 21. gnedlongW
Thii hetngtheor\\\eoz^\nz.x\e^\2LCC for S^cu^ccy there were for 0- iom.
ther')'fesof ddylie grayer reading, ^reachingidnd hearing the T»ord e/ God
0ther Synagogues built ( ^ it were Pansh churches ) mgreat nttmhtr ; in S/nagogues.
Jernfalem itfelffoure btmdred andfourefcereyand mame more m tht whole
kjngdonjyO^ the Hebrew Traditions teffijie. Of al ^bicbpUceSj fjfecialljof Sau£kuaric.
the Temple, there'^a^ venerable refped had. For yphich canfe yphen
Joiada the High Friejlgane order to kil ^thdiAyhefuf credit not to be donne
to theTemple, but commandedjirji to draw her forth. 4. I(eg. il. *. Tar. 25.
^nd Of peculiar fUceSyfof^edzWfdXmeSj and HyVTitie^ JPtr^ appoin- Sctce forme
ted for diuers purpofes and occafions.i. Par. zo. of praycis.
TheminiderieofAr^gehs Was ytry l>fual in ihii time. One fp^ti Cent .
to comforte and dire fl Eli as the prophet in his afliSlion:. 3. ^f^.ic), 4. 2(eg. i . ^ng^ig,
tAn Angel ftroke the AlTyrians Tifhole campe, 4. l{eg. 19. 1. Par. 32.
^y€lfo the Inieice^ion of AT\2,e\s IS Jo euidentyTobia 12. Raphael offe-
ringTobias prayer to God ^thatPreteJiantsbaue no other refuge to anoids
this point of faith, but by denyrngthe Booke to be Canonical Scripture.
Honour of e/W Saindes, and their Interccflion isprened a Maiorl Hononrana
tor fo much as honcur was religioufly exhibited to jfiritual power and excel- Interccifion
lencicy in menyet Imingtn this '^erld. So a Noble man adored Elias the of Saunttes*
Prophet, being farre greater then he in ciuily and Tforldlie rejpe^es. 5. Reg. 18.
Elifeus alfo ^ft^rf; adored by his difciples, not for anie^orldlie authoritie
orfw/wfo^f, ^«f for his fpiritualpower and Iuperioritie<<mo»g^/?/j&fW^.
j^.^.i.ltkewifed Prophetes,4«d Prieftes'B^frf religioufly hono-
red for their holie and fpiritual fundions. 5. I{eg. 15. Much msre
SainUes are rightly honored being immortal^ and in eternal glotie. It appea^
reth al/o that ElizsSeuen year es af:ev that he was tranflated/Vo»>^«w4»
neconuerprtion ( "^hen Eliftuswas chiefe Prophet. 4. l{eg. 3. "^huh wis m
«r before the eightenth yeareof lofaphat , T^ho reigmdjiue and twcntie. 3.
J^f^. il. ) hadcareofloram, dw^^if ^"'^^ow, admorii'diing him by
letters of Gods wrathyagainfl him and hii peoplefor tkt'trfinnes. 1, Par. 21.
^nd the Scripture faiethoften^ that God (pared and proteded lerufa-
Jem, andthekingdomofludaforDauidsfake. 3. ;(c^. II. i).4f.l{eg.
S. 19. 20. 1. Par. 6. 21. Ifa. 37. ^>t>e haue alfo example of SiLincies Reli- R«Iin\ie^ '
qucsfw fjfce cloke of Elias. 4. ^"^. 2. ;'» Ehfeus bones, 4. /(rg". 13. <<W
»« an other Prophetes bodie buried in Bethel. Fyhuh loji.ts would
notfuferto be touched. 4f.I{eg. 25. Images '^cre cor: fcrufd in ;he Temple, Images.
j.J^f^. J, as before m the Tabernacle : %'hef% tdoUrtietvas mojl depojed.
53^ Continuance of the
J./^f^.rj. 4. I^e^.i^.yea dnaynfcrifmgef the brafen fcrpec,/o>-W^/V£ £^-,
fi>ui deft toyed ic 4. P^^. 18. yet be iouchcd not the Imager 0/ Cbernbtnun
the Temple. FFhuhtione hut Infidelesfm^ht to dejlr oy. ^^ndO^zc the Pr9^
fhet(tij.^.) bevrayleth the want of Th-eraphim or Images, 4mo»P.f?
other fxcred thin^es. Sacrifice, ^Itur, and Ephod. Frherhy the ancient i^nh-
him proue ^ery ypety that im&ges of Angels ( and the fame of other
Sainfles) are not contrarie to the Decalogue, hut the imagei of i doles.
Good woikes Good workes ^.Ti rewarded, <<»i/ bad puniihed, 5. l{eg.<). and the
nis|itorioHS. ^^^/^ hijloneofthis 4^e ie(iifieth ihefime, Frhtre hy the way mjy he ohfer-
ueciy thatfome inft men fci from their iuftice,/i* Salomon, i. Par. iS. 3,
Kfg-ii' loas, 4. i^"^. II. jL.^4r. 24, 0\ias, 2.. VxraL 16. Others frorai
■wickednes returned to pietic. 45 Ai4»<:j/7f5 4. i^e^. Z3. i. p^r. 53. «^e
coanl^Hcs>re '^'''^^''"^'^^ c/ /if ppp;;/c >frj e//f» much folowmg the di^ofition of their
iiauTed, hnres. Special St^tte odifc not cemmAndedhy thelan\ Tifas voluntariiy
profcfled, and ohfertted hy feme Prophttes, and their difcipleSy called the
Cliailiric of children of Prophetes. A'f/'/w^ particular Rules,Wirwrin^diftin<5b
clergie mca, habite. 4. 1{^g, 1. 1. 4. Thsorden o/Nazarites, And Rechabites injiitu'
& rdigious ted before, continued/;/. yCinos* z. lerem, ^;. fid which '^ers 1/ery exam- %ut. 19.
jp/tf^figure^ofReligious State, and Orders in the ne\r Teftanfient, i cor.j,
4nd perpetual cbafiitte of clergie men embraced hy fuch^ai folorp Euangelical •^^•S-
counfailcs. propofedj and not commanded by our Sauiour. To'Si'hichs.-Pdul ^' "^'^*
h^fwife exhorteth, thoui b there be no f recent therofto anic, before they bind
,. ;, _ tbemjdues.
_ , ^ Exequies for the dead ^crecontinHah kept,ai thefacred hifforie ^nt»
cuicsfoitkc ^fljtt^irecording'^hereand'^ith'^hat (oltnnitte the hinges ^cre buri-ed..
dead. "^bith Would be ouerlong.c^ nedeles to recite : the lil^e is aljo toriten of feme
Prophetes. j,I^g 15. 4. /^f^. 25. Bohe Tobias by example, and fat her lie
admonition exhorted h-< fonne, 10 do -workes of mcrcie, not only to
thi-limngybttt alfo to the dead. Put thy bread,and thy wine vpon the
fepulturc of the iuft. c. 4. 1 (aias, r^. 57. ^ theJevveshoth ')>nderpood and ^
praHijed, prayed, that peacebe gcuen to theiuft, in his couch, or *
Refarreaion . TefiingpUce after hu death. Of the general Refurredlion, Elia^i tranfla-
tion is afgnrCy "^hoyet lining shetvetb, that God can and wil reflore almen
to life dg-4in; in their bodies, jifter deatbf as he coafettttth him, and Enoch ia
thfir mortal bodies ^vithont corruption, if^chiel al/o propbecieth of the
Rcfurre^tiano/*/^;' </(•■«/, applying it myjhcaUy to ^iritual reftrre^iony
ludgemcnt. andr^ftanrtition of Ipael to former fine, ch 37. of the laft ludgmcnt, and
eternal glorie to /.^^^^ooi, andsuerla/Iing ^^inctothe tyicl^ed, SaUmoid
Eteinal glorie agreahljto the doFlrin of other Prophttes, difcourfeth, in ku bookje ofEcclefia^
orpuinc. ji^^^ namely ch, ^ M. andtnthe Uflconclndcthth>fs. Let vs al together
heare the end of fpeaking ; Feare God; and obfcrue his coromand-
mentcs,*
aria
Churcli and Religion. 557
ircntcs: for this is euerie man (or, to thif end nun ucrtdicd ) and
God vril bring, into Judgement al thinges , that arc done, for
euerie errour [or ohjcure thing) ■vhctherit be gcedortuii.
Neither "U^ere theje and other pointes of faith and F-^tUgwi^ ifitcrrtfy. ^''^^''^ ^^»'h-
/f^j^w* ftilbeleued and profeired/» /^f Church aiwaics vjfiblc and ^-.^^^^^ c.-^ip-
incont3Lmmate,noirvfth/hndinglom€hcuohcsafiG branches ieumt vn^
Jlru^ftil, and rotten '.others brake of and were ft parated /row //^ >/«£>.
/orT>?/;f» Salomon falhng to ltixurie,mHltiplyin^mat}te"f^tucs and
cuhmes, Wa^ bj them /educed and hronght to Ipintual forricatior
tdoUtrie, making altars,& offering facrificcs to Idoles, the Priefles,
Prophetcs, and people generally pcrfeucred in Gods law cy^ fcruice.
5. ^. II. ^fter yphofe death leroboam hps ferttant, of the tribe of E- lersbcams
^)&r4fw,poireiringTenne Tribes {called the kingdom of Ifrael) to main- vickcdpoi.cie
tAine hU new fiate, fearing that if the people reforti d to Icrttfalemy for rtli-
gions fake, they "^otiU depart from him ^ andreturne to the right hejres of
Pattid and Salomon^ made an egregious Sqhifme; fettmg vp two
golden calucs in Bethel, and Dan. 5. i{eg. 12. made temples, alrarcs,
^nd ^li&^ts to f-rue them yaloppofite to Gods ordinance. But not only the
etkerTwoTdheSjCaUed tbt kingdom of Juda^hutalfo thegreattft pare
of Ifra^ljl^j^wrf//; Prieftes, Leuites,ij»^ deuoutcft people, rcpayrcd
ftil toleru{alem,not yclding tot^<<*fchilme and idolatrie. i.Par, ii.
Moreouer God raifed >p andiemj^ecial Prophetcs, to confrme the '^cake
dftdrccalthe fedticed.
For Jeroboam bad no forvner feite >/? hit ntW altar in Bethel, and bcgunne proplie ts infpi
toof^er tncenfeypontt, but zV 10 phei came our of ludSjinthc word red byGodro
of our Lord : and critdagainjl that altar, foretelling that "pphera^ for that ^^'^^ Schifjnc
frefent, ihey burnt frankineenfe 1/pon it^ the time should come, ^h(» thefalfe ^" ticic.
priefles should be burned there , cotijirming by prefent miracles that^yhtcb
/fef«<«frr^<i/«)i?ori/ff, the kings hand luddanly withering, crreftored ^j^
rf^4<«tf by the prophets prayer,«<»<^<«^fl«valtarcleuing/R/ftff^fr,.'i4f chancre of
thettshes fdout.T^,Rjg.\y Further an other Prophet called Ahus forefhew- Kinges.and *
cd the deflruElion and "V/.^r extirpation of leroboaras familic, /or y^i^ euilfucccire
enormioM fpickednes, and namely ( "^hich is mofl often incfiUate ) for ma- ^" J^*^ kingdo
king Ifrael to finnc, by deuifmgand fettingabroch a nciv religious. 5, R^cg.
I^.tvhichruinehappenedvery shortly. For himfclf reigning twentit two yrares rj.^_^ r r>r .
i^.J^fg- 14- ) oneof hif fmnts died prefcmly according to the Prophets liercianedbai
vord. V. iB. Another called N ad Ah fuc ceding to his father, reigned only 14. ycarcs
two yeares, and >V4i flaine together with their w hole race and kmdredf
by Baa.Ciof the tribe of Jjiachar.^. I^eg. ly. likemfe Baafa foletvmg the Thcfecond
badjfeppes of leroboam Jfias forewarned by lehu a Prophet,rki hk' boufe ^ew'cfamilic
shohldalfo bcdejirojed. ^yind accordingly ffihen he bud rci^ncd foure and
Xxxxx f^cntie
53* Continuance of the
twentlf ytdfei, kis fonne Ela retgning but twoyedres, Wds flaine Irj/ iis^tf»
tKc third but ^^^^ Z^mhri, dnd dl bis kinred dejtroyed, rrhithZdmbri reined hut ftutB
7 • f ''rth ^*y"' For If ein^ forthwith Ifejieged hy Amri, of the tribe of Benidmin, bt
S Tcarc" ' dejfer4tly yarned him felf together Tvttb the kiftges pdldce. Neither dtd ^mri
then foffcffe the kin^dome with ffedce. For he being chofen kiffg by the drmie
•nljf, Tif hereof he Ofds gsncrdl^ dn other pdrt ofthefeople cbofe crfolowei
Thcbni.Whcrof 4ro/* ciuil Varre betwen the ^ntikingei^continuin^
three jedres : til rhehni diedydnd fo ^mri reined dlone, hut J»ickedly 4» hit
fredetej^orsytw elueyedrestn dl.Then fuccuded his fonne Achab mojl VPtcked,
Who maricd Iczabel dSydonidnyCr'byher Hfds fttftvdded to ytonbifft
t44l.yl{eg.i6. Tobtmnof^pitb^duding God fentmdnii ddm$nitions by
fundrieProfbettSydnd bejioV'ftd gredt benefites yfonbimyWheruponbedid
fame notorious fenitentidlworkei\^Htnotferff.ueringin dnie good things re»
mrnedtohit mck.ed»es.^,/^g. lo. ^ndfindUy bclcuing falfc prophetcs,
dnd ferfcctiting Mtcheds forfrofbccymgthe truth, Vfdsjldinein bdttel 'Whett
be thought himfelfmoji fecure.^» J^g. ii.bduingreigned twitttit ttpoyedres,
i.I(Sg. i6. Htsfonn: Ochozias retgningbut ttpo jedres fel thr»urb d J»iff
doTP, dnd died of the hurt .4. l^g .1. Nif other fonne loram, dfier trvelut
The fifth 1 03 .yedres T»4; flaine by lehu ofdn other fdmilu: T>»A» tbetkdiffdtcbid Iczabel,
dndUdHingher in the flreete.the dogges did edte her Cdrcdjfe, HidlfocAufed
/et*entiefon»esof lofdmto beJl*ineydndvtterlydeflroyeddl ^ehdbsboufe, 4.
J{eg. 10. tor^fhichferuicebe W^ eftdblisbedinthel{i»gdome,forfouregtne»
rdttons,v. 50. So bimfelfe reigning f^entie eight yedres, 5. ^^.10. dfterbint
reigned fucceJiittelyhU fonne loich^z /euentteaeyedreStbif fonnt Ioas,/i*-
tene yexres. ^. I{e^. r^.bii fonne Icroho^m one dnd fourtie yedres. Ldfilit
Theftrth, bis /osi«fZacharia5 , If^hom his ferudnt SzWamofdU othtrrdcey killed
one moncth . fphen be hdd reigned but fix monethes. 4. f^eg. ly. ^td dfter one mon.th
Thrfcucnth, jt^ttfnyvMfldtneby M^mhcn ofdn Other progenie , rrho reigned tennc
The ci»"t ^"''«» Thfn hif fonm Phaccia reigning two yedr is y Tfi^a/ldineby Phaccc
xo.yeafcs. ofdn other gencrdtion. Hereigning tfpentieyedres, rxiznic of hit people Ti^ert
carried capciue into \i{iria.y dnd kimfelfe Wdsftdineb^ Ofee ofdn other
The ninth kindred. ^ J^r. 15". Ftnallie the Allirians tdkjng Sdmdrid by three ytdret
Bine y.ares. yj^^, ^ ,, the ninth ye-ire of 0 fee }^o^c{^z^ the kingdome of Ifracl , and
th^-m/nTnd ' ^^ *^ ^^^ principal pcrfons captiucs into ^firid : dbout two hundred
the kingdom fottftirtwoytdres dfter thdt lerobodmfirli reigned otter the Ten Tribes • Thus
neucrrcftorci there "herein dlnmttcnckin^cs. BcfidesThcbni , ^ ho onlie reigned
inpdrtdgdin/fdnotb.r. of 'Vfibichthe flrfi lerohodmy dndhhu^eredduin*
ted by Gjds ordtntnce , for punishment of others . ^mri T»X4 chofen by the
drmie Jthe re(i of the people choftng Tbebm . Six inudded by mere force, h^Ung
their predecej^ors . The re/I- fucceededy by fucb titles as their fathers hid. ^nd
though fome "^ere better fomc Worfetbtn othersy dl Jifere Wicked y dnddt Ufi
oaeyiorowtn, Cofftrdri^^
Churcli and Religion. 9$9
a9*r4rimfiin the kingdome onnd^fiandin^^fier thefifer4Uon of ^^^^J^^'^l]'''*
ttnne tnhes about fo$tre bundrcdje4r<s , though fome hf^ei ^^r^^icW, ^^^-^^^^^^^
^eif9me^eree.oodi and mthtmul God pteictucd Dauidskcdc,by the confciued m
UncoiSi\omon,tntbMdtrcnfmfp»n: Roboarn, Abias, Afajofa- hijfcde.
phar,Iorain» Ochozias, \Qzs{tny(hofttnfancit yhUgrandmothtr k-
thalia v(urpcd tht kmrdome/ixjeates) Amafias , Ozias, loathan, A-
chaz,Ezechia$,Manafre$,Ainon,Iofias,Ioacha2 (btthtrtotiefonne
iutrfu(ceedinghti father) thtn \o9.)i.\m {hrcther of lo4chA\)loAchinotber-
l^tfeulied IcchoniiS, ftnnffJoachaT^ ^ndJinaUithU rncleSzicQizi\
'pko^M (drriedcMpttue mtohayU9tt» <Fi**Icchonias by Gods Ipccial
prouidcncc, nfdt fauored and exalted hj d nt"^ kit^ofBdilon . »A«-
tber ke W4* ledcaftiue before. In vhofc hnc Dauidsoffpring continu-
ed though not mtk title ofkjnges , yet in eminent ftatc , andtfiimatton*
^Sfeftethtohenotedintbefixthtgeoftbeworld.
r/&fprogemc4//« of Aaron continued intheirofceandfunilionof SucceflTioaof
Triefibood.^iih ^MCCtdiion of High Viictic^s 4s before from parent* Pheftcs coou-
tddocy partly in the line of EleaXdr.pdrtlte of Jtbamary both Karons fenne.; ^^^ •
fofrom Sadoc, by the Itkefuccefion of bothfamtlies . Foroi Elcazar is recr^
dedtbti Genealogie i. Parol. 6, Sadoc, Achimaas, Azarias, lohanan,
Azarias, Amarias, Achitob, Sadoc, Sellum, Hclcias, A zarias, Za-
raias, dnd lofedcch . "Vy&d '^vsi High fr'tefi in the captiuitie. ( >. i;. )
being earied into Btbtlon in tbefirjl trdnfmigrdtion ')^tth k't^g lecboniasy tf-
fore the general taptiuitteofal , asitfeemetb ^l{er.i^. hisfdtherZ^tziai
yetliuingy lifho livdt flaine nineyeares after by Ndlucbddonofory 4. l^eg 25*
^nd among/} thefe there "^yere fome High Priefts of Irhamarslinc.
Towitte, loram, loiada (4.l{eg.i\.i. Par.iy) loathan, Vrias, (4.
J(eg.i6 )ind/ome otbers\«r elsfome of the abouementioned, bad other names,
reetted bylofepbm.lib. 10, cap. n. .yfntif. andNicepbormlib.i. tap. 4.
BiJl.Ecclef.
Moreouer befides this ordiniLrie fuccefton ofPriefies, there ^VM an extra- Extraordlna-
ordinaricmiffionof Prophetcs; tofupply more fnllie the ofue off red* p^^^'^""^®^
thing the truth , and admentshing ofenders . ^nd thefe God in fpired and '°^
fentywof} efpeaaSie irhcnand ^hcre errors fprong, and finncsmoft
thoundedigeuingtbem cxtraordinaric grace4i»<i m^^ exaBentyertues,
f conterpoife the enormities ofyyiekjcd men , Such Ifvere tn the times of^»
ibab and leT^belyin the kingdome of ifraelybeftdes mame otherSythe tvo fa- Great cfTcacs
Rious great Prophets ERas, & Ehfcus. yyhofe admirable Hues andh*lie of their prea-
ionuerfdtton ^vere a mirrour to the ^rorldy and great terrour to the Ifvieks^y ^*»'°g "d
fvhofe ^vorkes and miracles meruelouflie tonfrmed tbe^vel difpofed y en- **"' "'
touragedthc Pf^akfyConuertedmanie tranfgrejfors, confounded falfe PrephetSy tj-^j ^j
iujiifitd their ovfneprtacbing, and much glorified Cod. Elias i. fhurte the miracle*.
Xxzzx a heauca
^4^ Continuance of the •
^"icmcn, th3.t it tzyned not in three yedres. I. was fed de by.raucns.
3. Mulnpliea ap^orelnpidoyves meale 6c oilc.4. Railed her dtad fonnc
to life( ^.!^'g. 17,; J. Brought fire from hcaucn, to burne his facrifice;
ihere!;j confounding foure hundred andfiftyfdfc^ro^hets ofBad.6^ By prayer
procuL-ed rayne. (5. -^g . 18.) 7. Fafted Without eating or dnncking
fourtie daics4wi ni^hics to^eihir. (].I{e£. 19.) 8. Procured fire/rcw
hemen^ which dcuoured two infoknt captaines , and their hundred
men {4r\^T. u ) 9. Diuidcd theriuer o/Iordan l>vithhUcloke , thathim-
felfeand Etfeu^ pafed oner the driechanel. 10. rr^aiTumpted in a firic
chariote tntofome fUce y 'Where he ytt liueth . ^nd parting a'^v^j ob-
tained of God, the like Awh\ e fpirit ( of prophc'te And miracles ) to Elifew.
"Elifcashismi- in likem^nerEMUus. i. diuided lordan againe by Eliascloke , andfh
racics. returned to hif difciplei. x. Amended the bitternes of cert awe waters , by
cafting in falre. v Boies being curfcd by hiiDj/or deriding him , were
jorthl/vnh torne by bearcs (4. i{eg. 1. ) 4. He procured water with-
outraynej/or/zW^in^fi inthecampe {^.l{fg. 5.} 5. Multiplied 4/'oortf
')>vidovves oilc. 6. By his prayers a barren woman became frutefull.
7.//<rrairedL-r/3«»v'fromdeath.8. Made*/;^ bitter hioih of hii dtf-
(iples fwccte.9. Feddc manie with few loaues (4. K^g. 4^.) 10. Cured
Naamanofleprofie. 11. Stroke Gieziwith rhefame (4. J(f^.;-).i2,
Madeyrontofwimme- ij. Knewe thefecret counfels 0^ the Syrian
king. 1 4. Made one fee horfemen, and firic chariotes, which too-
thers were inuifible. i;. Made the Syrianes blinde,,/W>Vfr*/f»*/o
apprehend him , andfo ledde them into J^wrfnrf. i6.Forfhewed vnex-
pC(5ledplentieofcorne thsnextday, FFiththede&lhoHgreatvatany
that would not beleueit. (4.^/^. 7.)i7« ^nd after his death an o-
ther mans deadbodic , touching his bonesreuiued. 4.i^<'j'. 15.
Othsr Prophets ^vrcughtalfo miracles, hut thefe for example may fit ff ice t9
Rrticrionnot -^^^'*''' ^^''^God preferucd reh'gion alfo in the kingdomeof Ifrael.
'j^hoTly de- >'yhich htmj elf e further teftified, euen tn mofi defolate times, '\vhen Eltas U»
i}roye<\ in the mented, th'it he '\7^s Icift aloae{ ;. H^g. i^.)For God anfyvireJ, that feuen
kingdom of thoufand ( meaning therhy aguAt multitude ) had not bowed their
' knees to Baal, not fo much as in 0 utlivard she'^Ve conformed tbemfelnes to
in/:delltie,oridoUtrie' Ifhu in his time, difrroyed all f;^f worfhippcrs
of B-ial. (4. ^fiT. 10.) But none at anie time con\<^ wholy deftroy true
Kraelites.' for God would not fuSerir. 4.^<'/. 14. >. 27.
Herefic^in Tea.niit\vith(ianding<\'\nzi'i notorious hdz^izs'yvere preached, ^fo*
the kir,;T;aom /o>vt^in that kin^dome of the Tenne xt\\>&^,y;td did notfall^ n»r
of Krarl. smhrue them. ler oboam not onlie made andfet "Vp golden calues , hut tlfo-
■i- r u..r,;r.« fanght, zhnthryyvere Cods, faying: Behold thy ^odda, 0 ffrad,^hi'ch'
bioiig.'it ihec QUtol the land of /Egypt. 5. i^g. n. nfiaking temples,,
altar 5a.
Church and Religion^ ^41,
altars, 4»^imaginarie pricftes , which weie not of the children of
Leui. ^//o afeaft thcfiftcnth dayof the rRoneth^aftcrthc fimili-
tudeof th-jefolemnirie, that was celebrated in luda. ^l whub the
holieScrtpti4ref<titk:Hefoutgcio(hisoyx'r\chzn. rhel/try frcpcrtieof
^rcherettc{es. But the xiue Pricftes, Lcuitcs, and w4n;V others , that Manic con-
had geucn their hart to feke onrLord,\rentinto lerHfalemjtoim- ftantJBtru©
molate theirc vidimcs before ©ur Lord the God of their fathers, t " ^g'o^*
Tar.u.Tea Naaman ajiran^trof SjrU^and a Ntcfhitein religion, taught
hy hi) fxdmple,ihaz none may yeld conformitic, nor otherwife com*
municate with Infidclcs, then Gods Priefts, or Prophetes approue
for lawful. 4. J{e^. 5.
ro/o^^i*/&fff//f ®//'>'o^O'<»»Achab,byIe2abelsperrwafion,adde^
the worfnipping of Baal , as ad. 5. n,fg. 16. waking both temple and ^^^ ^ ^^"*
Mtdr to htm m Samarid. lerdoams priefis fcruin^ fitly thU purpose. Though
al the former h ereti^es no tKore agreed to thii tiefv herejle^then Lutherans now
ddmitte of Caluimfme. For Ichua leroboamite deftroyed al lezabilits
that he could hy ajiratigtmegettt together, 4. E^g, 10. "V. 28. 25. Muchlejfc
didal ifratlfertit Baal. '.
-^fa'trie after that Salwana7ar h^xf of^E) rta had takefi Samaria , 4/»/ , . . -
J JL ^ ; ^ ^L I ■ I • ft r r Samarifamtts,
placed there a neTif pecftej ^.l{e^. 17., they learning the ntcsotihe ifraelits diuidedinto
xeiigion, mixed /^f;rPaganirme/WTi?/V)&, rfwa^madeanewhcrcfie, manieScftes.. "
orrrf^^ermanienewhercfies. Forheingdiucis mtions they had in fs*
ucraleenuenticleSi their panicuhrgoddcs, i<«<s^roraaniediuersSe(5ls.
r^e Babylonians, Cuthcitcs,Emathites, Heueites, 4»^Sapharuai-
nrites. 4 . J^fg 17' Butasthe Fneftes, "^hich tau^^ht them rites of true religi-
en, alloyfiednotofthif mixture^ fo doubtles fame people hardened to their ad-
njomtionsj and kept religion Jim^ly andftncereh . iind at tbit Jerj time of
theTenne tribes captimtie3ho\ieTohia.sTi; ho was carried capime'^ith the Tobias nenar '
r(/?, neither before nor after thecaptiuitie, leiftthelawof God. ycldedto
But went to lerufalem {when others ferned Jerohoams golden calties)to the ^*^^^f™C'
Temple of cHr Lord, and there adored the Lord Cod of ifrael. ^ndincapfi-
uitie befiorved himfdfe in Ttforkes ofmercie^ torrardes tie liuing and dead of
hii nation. Tab. r.
^i/orthe kingdom of Iuda,;>jrrfj more free from herefies. For T?,<.t;«^4^«
l^eryjewot none of tboje fringes that fell to othergrnJ^eenorr,iitteSy yea to ofluHamorc
tmnifefl tdoUtrie, became beretikes, as ts probablie coUe^edby that ifaias the f^ «" c from hc-
Prophct being fent to^cba\,admonished him.conuer/ed and dealt f^ith him^ ^*^'^*
Oiyiithone that beleued y^hoUy and folly true rclmon : ajfwirg him that
Oodftfouldprote!} hrufalem, biddinghim not to Feare the two (mokine
firebrandes, in the wrath of RaTin king of Syria, andof Phacce ^'^?> ^^^^**
kingof IfraeL Ifa. 7. Further bidding him-aske a /igne of Cod, he anfwe-
XX.XXXJ, ' vedy,
f 4^ Continuance of the
red, though frtVfdMe, yet not as an infitl : I vil net askc : tn d I xril
Vriasliigk not tempt our Lord . Testbou^h Vrias the High Pricft hyccmmaad"
P"«*' ment of the fame k}ff^ (4- l(eg. 16.) made a ncv altar inpUte of Cods ^U
far, yet he erred not in faith, nor in doHrinelas teachnrtn Mojfes thayrtt
but in fad onelte, and offraUtiefor feare of the kin^, as the kmj^ offended i»
bif externall 4^, to flatter the hng of Syria . ^nd in thU (aft God fen t ifauu
King loram. to admoniib the kfn^f "^huh Krtas negleBed , or durfi not do . ukyvife lo-
and others ram (4. ^tg. 8. i.Par. xi.) Ochozias {i. Par, 11.) loas intbe Utter Pari
Sric'Ta */**" ''/""' ^- ^^'^ "-♦• ManafTcsii, the farmer fart of bit ragne U.Bj^.x. i,
ha, manic o- ^'^^ \\)*ndfovte other k}nges ofluda eommtttin^idolatrieyandmaktng others
thcrs ftil pro- to fall tvitbthem, either Were not vholie pcruertcd, or at leafi drcv not
fclTcd true Re- al with them, for »or»»/Kprophets,in\rhofchand(ori»/»i/?mV;God
"S'OO' fpakc, and reprouedthefe ftnnei, httt mante others kfft thetr Zele of trut ntf
^ion, 04 appeared in their promptnes to ferue Cod, when hygood hinges ^fa^
lofaphaty E^chiatyJoftM and others, they were exhorted , or admttted [o f
do. 4. ^g, 1 8. 25. u Par, ly. 17. 29. 50. 51. 55. 54. arc.
Finally wberat diners good princes difpof cd, thingcs belonging to
Diuinc fcruicc inthe temple, correding faultes,4»d^puniQiing ofticn-
dcrs in that behalf e, ( 5. ^f-^. i;. 4, i^eg, 18. 15.) they did the fame with-
out prci udicc of the High Prieftes fuprcmacic injfirituall caufes, ^td
Aothoriticde- theirgodlteaBes mzkc nothing for the Englifti Paradoxof Laihead-
Viuincltli^'^ fl'ippe. For fuperior autboritit, andordmartepovvre is notprouedby faBti
nance, is not goodoreml, but rather by Gods ordinance and infiitution , For as the fait es
changed b y ofyfurfers make no UwfuU prefcription\ fo neither tbefaSes of good men, do
faftcs or prac- change Godsgentrd ordinance and law : But are done eikher by Jcaie ofexe^
^"^* cutton, or fometimes by dtfpenfation. Often dfo by commifSion andfpecial in*
Goodkinecs P^*''°^°f ^0^' ^ihngDamd by difienfatton iideatethe holie bread, ^^^ ^^
defended and *^f ^^ ^'" ordained for Prtefis onlie. i. l^g. 11. He dt^ofed ofTritfies and
firomoted re- XW« offices about the ^rke of God. far. 1$. 19. by way of execution actor*
ieion not as dmg to the law . ^nd of the like offices in the Temple (ft/hen tt should be
chiefc m fpiri- ^^^/^) j^ p^^^ ^^ , ^ ^^^ ^5 i,^ ^^^^-^ inffiration . ^nd Salomon by com-
b!u by ^a y »*ifionfrom God depofed ^biathar the High Priefi , firom his office and put
oi execution, Sadoc in hii place, ^.^g- 1. FFherefore albett good hinges did excellentlit
difpcnfation, Ifiell in calling together the Pnefies, and difpojing them in their offices, for
>•! toruiilioa , execution ofcodsferuice^ yea in commanding what they should do 4. It eg, x8.
19. It. ind m punishing Priefies ( 4. J^g. 15.) ytt they did fuch thmges aa
Gods Comn3iflioners,»o* at ordinarie Superiors in fpiritual caafcs,4«^
fiUtheordinariefitbordinationmadeby thelarVtDeut.iy. Num.iy. flood
firme and inutoUble,the High Prieft fuprcmc ludgc ofaH doubtesitt
faith, caufes^ and ^uarels inreltgion, Jif hen other fitbordtaate inferior Judges
yartidit^ their iuJgmentes . of which offices Malachiat the Prophet {cap. 1.)
, admoniiheti
"" Church and Religion. 54?
gdimmslel PrleSes in bit tim , thdt wheras they were negligent , no t per- P"«^^» ^T
forminftbeirdutie,theirfnneWasthem4ter,fortb4ttUirAmhonUeJitlre^ ogccdolnnt
mdinedldnd the perpetual K!*lf of tbeUvv, /i>4nhc lippcsof the Prieft futiofcnot
(hal kepc knovlcgc, and they ( other men genersUy ) dial require the their luchori-
law of his mouth, becaufe he is the Angel of the Lord of hoftes. tic,
©«*». ^»ial?rw«ic^«^*crjvcrctorecciuethcla\ratthcpriefteshado/
«7. y> the Lettiticdl Tribe . This >rrf* the ^VArrdnt offldtlitie in truth •/the Sjnd- "^J^^^^^l^^
'*• gogue in the old Tejfament. Much more the Church and Spoufe of Chrift, -j-cftamcnt
yvbofeexceBencie andfin^Urprimleges Salomon defcribeth in his can- confcrucd ia
tide of canticles, i&4*ir/»f/&>T'4rr4«f. Ofthisfpouleal the Prophets truth.
^ ^, ; vrite, cr that morepUinlie then •/ chrifi bimftlfe.forking more aducr* JJ^^^^ ^/j^
JO. come, fsirics bcnding thcii forces againft her jMS, ^uguftine ohferueth, ^f chrift.
ft. then againft Chrift J&ffifcw^. ^nd the fame bolie father in mdniefU"
K.).r. ces teatbeibfthdt she neithcrperi{heth,norIofeth her bcutic, /or/it*
Vo^rim '»^*"^'*<>/'«»^ membersy in re^eSf- of Tt>hom she is blacke, but fayrc in re-
€Jn-ifl, jfe^ ^f fbe goody Csntic. i. Notwithfi ending tberfore Jtnners remaining
I. r»m. J y^itbinthe Churek, fchifmatikes and heretick.es breaking from the churchy fitl
A'^*Z' she remaineth the pillar and firmament of truths the rirein daughter
»^* ofSion,
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
BOOKES O F ESDR AS.
ES D R A s ithd'te Priefi and Scribe, o{thtfiocke of^aron , ^j tie tine The 'vo
of Elea'^ry "Writeth the btfiorie o(Gcdi people yin , andprefentty after ^°°^ *' °f
thetr cdptitiitte in Sdbiloa: yvbich Nchemhs an other ^odlie Prieff trofecu- Sgh^'^s art
iethy^vhofe booke if dlfo called tbffecond of Efdras, becaufe in the ffebreyv bu*t oITc^n the
dnd Creke^hey drehutonebookfy relating tbea^s of them both . The other Hebrew.
$TVo hooks called the third and fourth o/E/draSy touchwgthe fame matter, '^^^ ^^^^^ ""^
\»tintheHebrerv y fforrecciued into the Canon ofhoHe Scrip- ^°""^*'
t.tfir.
tire n»t I
arc not
canonical.
turc, though the Greke Church boldthe third booke as Canonicall , and pla-
9eth it firfiy becaufe it conteyneth t binges donne before the other,
E^Vf. ad Jn the two here folowtngy -yphtch are Undoubtedly holie Scriptures. le- Thishiftorie
fW»». romfaytbythat Efdras and Nchcmias(to \ritre the Helper, and Com- harh alfo a
fortcrfrom God )reftored the Temple, and built the valles of the fpi"t"ircnr«
citiej4i<//»r*A4/althc troopeof the people returning into their
countricalfothedcrcriptionof Prieftei,Leuites, Ifraeliccs, Pro-
felircs, and the vorkes of walles and rowres diuided by feueral fa-
milies, 4/;«^ in cortice pr^ferunt, aliud in medulla rttinent, fbevr one
thing in the barkc,kepe an other thing in the marrow: /;^/fy,„^
that th^htftorie hath both a Itteral, and a myfttcal fenfe. ^ccordtnAo the
htterth^ftrfi booke shrfveth the redu^tonofcods people from Babylor-y f'^'^^^o°^«
Jn the firlt fix chapters, Intheotherfoure , tbetr tnliruBlon by Efdra.' after Z[t[7
thetrrttume, "^ -' •' ''^^f-'tics.
The ficft part.
The returnc
of gods peo-
ple tromBa-
:t Liberally
gauc fuch
thingcj into
thcii hatidcS'
5,44
THE FIRST BOOKE
OF ESDRAS.
Chap. I.
C/yw k*n^ of Per/i4 moud hj dimne mfpiration, releafeth Gods peo^lje from
captmitie, Tvttb licenfc to rtturne and butld the Temple tn lerufaUm: 7.
rtflonn^ibe bolie lieJlelyJt^bich Nahitcbodonofor had taken from tbciKC,
N T H E firft ycare of Cyrus king of the Per* i
fians, that the word of our Lord by the mouth
of leremie might be accomphihd , our Lord
ray fed vp the Tpiric of Cyrus king of Perfians;
and he made proclamation in al his kingdom,
yea by \rryting, faying: f Thus fay th Cyrus king of the Per- 1
fians : Al the kingdomes of the earth hath the Lord the God
of hcauen geuen me, 3c he hath commanded me that I fliould
buildhimahoufein Ierufalcra,\rhichisin lewrie. t Who is )
there among you of al his people ? His God be with'him. LeiT '
him goe vp into lerufalem, vhich is in Icwris, and build the
houfe of the Lord the God of Ifrael, he is the God that is in
lerufalem. •\ And let al the reft in al places whcrfoeuer they 4
dwel,lereuerymanof his place hclpe him, with filuer and
gold, and fubftance, and cartel, befides that which they offer
voluntarily to the temple of God, which is in lerufalem.
t And there rofevp the princes of the fathers of luda and "/
Beniamin, & the Prieftes, and Leuites, and euerie one.whofe
fpiritGodrayfed vp, to goe vp to build the temple of our
Lord, which was in lerufalem. -j- And al that were round <>
about, •• did helpe their handes in velTeb of filuer, and of
gold, in fubftance, and beaftes, in furniture, befides thofe
thingcs which they had offered voluntarily, f King Cyrus 7
alfo brought forth the velTels of the temple of our Lord,
which Nabuchodonoforhad taken of lerufalem, and had put
them in the temple of his God, f But Cyrus the king of Per» 8
fians brought them forth by the hand oPMithridates the
fo-nneof Gazabar , &: numbred them to Saffabafar the prince
of luda. t And this is the number of them j Phials of gold ^
thirtie, phials of liluer a thoufand^kniues twentie nine,gob-
lettes . ,
ifaU
44-45«
lertm.
Cyrus. OF EsDXAS. ^4y
10 Itfttes of gold thirtie, t gobletcesonllucrof thefecondor-
11 der, foure hundred tciine: other vcdcUa thouland . f Al
the Tellels of gold and Uluer , Has thoafand fourc hundreds
Sa{ra.ia{ar tookc al ^rith them , that 'crenc vp trom che cianf-
raigratioa of Babylon into lerulalen?.
Chap. II.
Themmti *nd nwn^er off(>ecial men , which returned yndir the emii*^ of
Z yrobsbel into lerufAem. 66. their ful^Jf^ncj of cattel ^ 6S.dnd their olf^.
Uttonsfor thereedifymg of the Temple,
I A Nd ;: thefcare the cKiUrenofthcprouiace, that went -.Tliiseflu^
jt\.vp from the capriuitie, which Nabuchodonofor che "^crarionof
king of Babylon hairranfporced into Babylon, and returned ^^^-^f^^f^^^^i
•1 into lerufalem and luda, euerie man into his citie. f They ieTimolcr .
that came Nrith Zorobabel,Iofue,Nshemia,Saraia, Rahelaia, faJcm, ficrnifi*
Mardochai, Belfan, Metphar, Beguai, Rehum, Baana : The e:h the Elect
5 number ofthc men of the peopleoflfraeh t The children ^'^'chafccna
4 of Pharos tvo thoafand an hundred fcuentie two. t The j^^^^^^^J"
5 children of Sephatii, three hundred feuentie t>vo. f The tothetrium.
'6 children of Area, feuen hundred feuentie flue. + Thechil- phan:.
7 dren of Phahath Moab, of the childten of Io(uc .• lohab, two
'8 thoufand eight hundredtsrelue. t The children of Aelam, a
9 thoufand two hundred fiftie foure. f The children of Ze-
10 thua, nine hundred fourciefiue. t The children 'of Zachai,
H fcuen hundred fixtie. t The children of Bani fix hundred
11 fourtietwo. f The children of Bcbai, fix hundred twentie
15 three, t The children of Azgad, a thoufand two hundred
14 twentic two. t The children of Adonicam, fix hundred fix-
15 tic fix. t The children of Beguai, two thoufand fiftie'fix.
16 t The children of Adin, foure hundred fiftie foure. f The
17 children of Ather, which were of Ezechias, ninetic eight.
iS t The children of Befai, three hundred and twentie three.
^19 t The children of lora, an hundred rwclue. f Thechildre
10 of Hafiamjtwo hundred twentie three, t The children of
II Gebbar,ninctiefiue, f The children of Bethlehem, anhun-
11 drcd twentie three, f The menof Netupha, fiftiefix. f The
2j men of Anathoth an hundred twentie eight, f The chil-
14 dren of Azmaueth, fourtie two. f The children of Cariathi^
Zf arim , Cr-phira, and Bcroth, fcuen hundred fournc three.
1^ f The children of Rimi and Gabaa, fix hundred twcnric
17 one. t The men of Machmas, an huadrcd iventifi two.
Yyyyy t Tne
^^6 First 360KE Cyrns.Zorobabcl'
tThc men of Bethel andHai, tvpo hundred tvcntic three. 28
t The children of Nebo , ^ftie ivto. f The children of 29
Megbis, an hundred fiftic fix. t The children of an ot^er 30
yElam, a ihoufand two hundred fiftie'foure.t The children of 51
Harim, three hundred twtncic. f The children of Lod Hadid 51
and One, feuen hundred tNrentic fiuc. f The children of le- 33
richo, three hundred fourtie fiuf. | The children of Senaa^ 34
three thoufand fix hundred thirtie. | The Piieftes: The chil- 35
drcnof ladaiain the houfc of lofue, nine hundred feucntie 36
three, f The children of Emnier, a thoufand fiftie tvro.f The 37
children of Phefhur, a thoufand t\ro hundred fourtie fcuen. 3!
t The children of Harim, a thoufand and feuentic. f The 39
Lcuites : The children of lofue and Cedmiel, the children of 4©
Odouia,feuentie foure. t The Tinging men : The children of 41
Afaph, an hundred twcntie eight, f The children of the For-. 41
tcrs : the children of Sellum/thc children of Ater, the chil-
dreu of Tclmon, the children of Accub, the children of Ha^
tita, the children of Sobai:al an hundred thirtie nine, f The 45
Natheneites : The children of Siha, the children of Hafuplia,
the children of Tabbaoth,t the children of Ceres, the chil- 44,
dren of Siaa, the children of Phadon, f The children of Le- 4f.
bana, the children of Hagaba, the children of Accub, f The 4^
children ofHagab, the children ofSeralai, the children of
Hanan, f The children of Gaddtl , the children of Gahcr, 47
the children of Raaia, t ThechildrcnofRafin, the children 4S
ofNceoda, the children of Gazam, t The children of Aza, 4^
the children of Phafea , the children ofBefte, f Thechil- 50.
dren of Afena, the children of Munim, the. children Ne-
phufim, t The children of Bacbuc, the children of Hacu- yr
pha, the children of Harhur, f The children of Beflutb, 51
the children of Mahida, the children of Harfa, f Thechil- 55
dren of Bercos, the children of Sifara , the children of The- 54
ma, t The children ofNafia, the children of Hatipha, tThc )5
children of the feruants of Salomon , the children ofSotai,
the children of Sophcreth, the children of Pharuda, t The j«
children of lala, the children of Dcrcon, the childtcof Ged-
dcl, t Thechildren of Saphatia, the children of Hatil, the 57
children of Phochereth, ^i-hich were of Afebaim, ihechil-
drenofAmi. f Al the Nathineites, and the children of the 58
feruantes of Salomon, three hundred ninetietwo. f And 55
chefc arc they that came vp from Thelmcla, Thelharfa,Chc-
lub.
us. lofuc, OF ESDRAS. 547
rub, and Adon, and Emcr . And rhey could not flicxr the
houfc of theirfathersand their fecde, whether they vrere of
6x3 Ifracl. t The children of Dalaia^ the children of Tobia, the
61 children of Nccoda, fix hundred fiftic tvro. f Andofche
children of the Prieftes ; The children of Hobia, the children
of Accos, the children of Berzellai, who tookc a 'crife of the ■• Such u fay
daughters of Berzellai the Galaadite, and was called bf their ^^^y ^''epnc-
62. name: f thcfe fought the writing of their gcnealogie,and norfliet'^h"'
" found it not, and they were caft out of the Prielthood- vocaiio muft
6'j t And Atherfathafaid to them, that they iTiould not eateof noccxcrcifc,
the Holie of holies, til there rofc a prieft learned and pcrfedi. ^^^*^ fund^on,
64 Al the mdltirude as it were one man, '•• fourtie two thoufand " , .""^^
1 1 jjr-LiriL- r o numbredof
three hundred (ixtie : f behde their men Ieruantes,(Sc wemen the tribcsof
6f feruantes, which were feuen thoufand three hundred rhirtie ludj, Bcnu-
(euen; and among them finging men, and finging wemen two '"'"» & Lcui,
66 hundrcd.tThcirhorfesfeuenhundredthirticfix.their mules '^onotamouc
67 two hundred fourtie fiue, f their cameles, fourc hundred and°*three"'
thirtie Hue, their afles fix thoufand feuen hundred twcntie. hundred. So
68 f And of the princes of the fathers, when they entred into the '" thisgcneral
temple of our Lord, which is in lerufalem, they offered vo- """^^erarc
luntatilyvnto the houfc of our Lord to build it in his place. ^°""*"^ ^-
6^ t Accordingtorhcirabilifies, theygaue theexpenfes of the thoufand of
worke, of gold fixrie one thoufand foldes, of filucr fiue thou~ otherttibes,
70 fand poundcs,& garmentes for the prieftes an hundred. f The "o"^ rccitcda-
Prieftestherfore& the Leuites. and they of the people, and ^^"Ibisll'o^*
the finging men, and the porters, and the Nathinaircs dwelt ^q^ cxplica-'
in their cities, and al Ifrael in their cities. tcth the didi-
Chap. IIL ^"^"^-
iyf» yiltdr is built for Picrifice^4f Vhefed^ ofTahermcles folemnly ceUhrAted
S. ^ndin the Jecondyenre ( afier their returne ) the Temple ii founded yvitk
gre^t iojf of tbefeo^le^ And mourning offome.
1 A Nd now the feuenthmoneth was come, and the chil-
.XjL dren of Ifrael were in their cities : the people thcrforc
2 \ras gathered together as it were one man into lerufalem.
•}• And lolue thefonneof lofedecrofe vp, nnd his brethren
the Prieftes, and Zorobabel the f jnne of Silathiel , and his
brethren, and they built the altar of the God of Ifracl, that
they might offer on it holocaufles, as it is wrircn in the law of
5 Moyfcsthemanof God. f Andthey placed thcalrarof God
^poii his feccc,chc people of the lands roundabout putting
Yyyyy z chcm
94^ First p o o k e Cyrus. lofuc,
::Notwith- them •• in feare, & they oftcrcdvpon ir holocauftto oei"Lord
ftandingthe rnorning and euening. f And they made the lolemnitie of ra« 4
V"",*^""^^ j"' bernacles, as ii is >x'riten, and holocauft cuery day by order
fcruar.tcstoo^'^co'^"'"S to the pr.Tceptjthe worRe ot the day in his day.
kccorageto f And afcer thc(e thinges the. Continual holocauft, as welin ^
off«r iacnficc. the CalendeSj as inal the (oicmnities of our Lord, that were
confecrated, and in al wherein there was offered voluntarily
a gift to our Lord, j From the fiift day of the fcuenth moncth ^
they began to offer holocauft to our Lordrmorcoucr the
temple of God was not yet founded, t And they gaue money 7;
to hewers of fioncs and to mafons: meatc alio anddrinke,
and oylc to the Sidonians and Tyrians, that they (hould bring
ceder trees from Libanus to the fca vnro loppe, accerding to
that which Cyrus the king of the Perfians bad commanded
them, t And in the fccond yearc of their coming to the 8^
temple of God in lerulalem, the fecond moneth; began ZorO'
babelthefonneof Salathiel, and lofue thefonneof lofedce,.
and the reft of their brethren the Pricftes, and the Lcuitcs,
and al that were come from thecaptiuitie into lerufah m/aiKl
they appoynted Leuites from twentie yeares and vpward, that
they (hould haften forward the workc pf our Lord, f A^id.^j
lofue ftood and his foniies, and his brethren, Cedraihel.and^
hisfonnes, and the children of lHda,as it were one man, that-
they might beinftantvpon them, that did the wotkeinthc
rtTJytKeorcJi- temple of God: the fonne^of Henadad,and their fonneSjand
"^j*" p^^^' ^'^^^^ brethren Leuites. f The temple therfore of our Lord i®
«i,i. ar.x b^ing founded by the mafons,the Piieftes ftood in theirattyrc
::Bythcirwe- "^itb frumpettes : and the Leuites the children of Afaph in
pingthcyte- cymbals, to prayfcGod '• by the handesof Dauid fheking of
ftigedthatthe jfrael. f And they fang together in hymnes, and confeflion il
BCT/temp e^ ^^ ^^^ Lord: Becaufe heisgood,becaufe his mercieis for cucr
cellcntasthc vpon Ifrael. Althepeople alfo madea (houte with a lowdc- u~
former. And crie in prayfing our Lord, becaufe the temple of our Lord.
therfore Ag- \ras founded, t Vcrie manieatfoof the Prieftesand the Le- 11 •.
gcusprophe- uj{.(.5^and the princes of the fathers, &: the ancients, that had
notbcT^nder'" fcene the former temple i when they faw this temple foun-
ftoodoftliis dedy •• they wept with alowd voyce : andmanie ftiGUting in
temple, butof ioy, lifted vp their voycc. f Neither could anieman dilccinc 1}
Ch ■ft^*^'^!f ° ^^^^ voice of the crie of them thatreioyced, and the voice of
iiAS.duiLcf tbe weeping of the people: for one with ai> other the people ^
4c. DiowtedvithalowdcriCjaadthc voicc^ashcardfarof.
Chak
CyriiS.ZorcbabcI. of Esdras. 049
Chap. IIIJ.
The Schtfm4tluls<im4r'ttdn(iybtcauj€ they Ate not aJmittcd to commnnicate
^ithtbe Itwesyindeuourto hmdn the ht/ldtn^cf the Ttmple, ^.lebich
iKuertheUs procedeth, al the dajes of hn^ C^rm. 7. ht n lundned hy
^naxerxtSj ttltbt facnd j/eareol Patiw.
■B
Vt the enemies of luda and Beniamin heard that the
children of the captiuitiebuilt a ten pic to our Lord the
z- Godof Kracl. t And coming to Zorobabel, and the princes
of the fathers, they fayd to th(m: Let vs build \Tuh you, be-
caufe -' euen as you, fo da we (ceke your God;Beho!d we hauc •••Schifm.atJ-
immolatedvicflimcs from the dayes of Alor Haddan the kinp ^"^^''^Hcre-
3 ofAlIur,which brought vs hither, f And Zorobabel fayd to ''^" ^-y ^'ot
■ them and lofue, ana th^reft of rhe princes of the fathers of ccTmu'r.cc
Ilrael : It is not for you and vs to build a houfe to our God , iniacnhcc
but we our felues alone wil build to the Lord our God as ^^'^ CataoJi-
4; CyrusthekingofthcPerfianshathcomandedvs. f Itca'mc ^""*
to paffc thertore that the people of the land hindred the
handes of the people of luda, and trubled them inboiiding.
J f And tbey hyredcoun(clersagaynn:them,ro deftroytheyr
counfcl al the dayes of Cyrus the king of the Pcriians, &: vn til
^ the rcigne of Darius theking of the Pcrfuns t And in the
reigne of AfTuerus m the begining of bis reigne.tiicy wrote
7 an accufation againft the inhabitantcsof ludaand Icrufalem.
■f Andinthcdaytsof Arraxcrxes Befel3m,Mitridates,<?c Tha-
beel,'& the reft that were in theyr counsel writ to Arcaxtrxcs
king of the Pcrfuns; and the epiRle of the accufaiion was
wriren in Syriake, and was read in the Sirian bnpuape.
8 t Reum Betltecra, and Sarafai fcnbe wrote one epiflje from
6 lerufalem to Arraxerxes the king, of this tenure; -f Rfum-
Btehecm,and Samfaifcribe,and rhcrtft of their counfeltrs
theDineites,and the ApharfatliaceireSjfhcTerphalcites, the
the Apharfeites, the Erchueiies, the Babylonians, the Sufa-
10 necheires, the Dieuites, and the y^tUmitcs, f and the reft
of the Gcnrilcs , which Afenaphar the great and glorious
tranfpofted: and made them dwel in the cities of Sjmaria
and in the reft of the countries beyond the Riu^rin peace;
n (t this is the copic of the epiftle, which they fent to him)
To Arraxerxes the king, thy fcruantts, the men that are be*
uyond the Riucr,fcnd greeting, f Be it knowcn rothekine»
that the Iev«5,wbich came vp from thee to V5,afc come into
Yy.yyyj icruiaiciu-
^^o First booke Artaxerxes.
Icrufalcm a rebellious and naiighcie citie, >3rhich they build
miking the rampyres thereof, and rcpayring the valles.
t Now therforc be ic knovijn to the king, that if that citie 15
flial be biiilc,and the walies therof r^piyred, they vill not
gcue tribure, and colic, Sc yearly rentes, and this damage \ril
come cuen to the kinges. f But we mindful of the fait that 14
sre haue earcn in the palace, and becaufc xre count it heynous
to fee the kings harmes,thcrfore\re hauc fent and certified
the king, t that thou recount in the bookes of the hiftories ijf
of thy fathers, and thou (halt finde writen in the commenta-
ries : and Ihalt know that that citie is a rebellious citie, and
hurtful to the kinges, and prouinces, and battels arc rayfed
in it of old time : for the which caufe alfo the citie it fel'c was
deftroyed. t Wecerrifie the king, that if that citie ihal be iS
built, and the walles therof rcpayred, thou (halt haue no pof-
fcffion beyond the Riuer. f The king fent word to Reum 17
Beeltecm, and Sarafai fcribe, and to the reft that were in their
counfel inhibitantes of Samaria, and ro the reft beyond the
Riuer, fending greeting and peace, t Theaccufarion, vt hich 18
you hauc fent to vs, was openly read before me. f and I giue 19
commandment: and they recounted, and hauc found, that.,
that citie of old time rebcUethagaynft the kinges, and fcdi-
tions and battels are rayfed in it. t For ther^ haue bcertc alfo id
.moftraliant kinges in lerufalem, which alfo had dominion
<3ucr althecountrie, that is beyond the Rmer. They tooke
alfo tribure,androllc, and rentes, t Now tberforehcarc the 21
fentcncc : Prohibite ye thofe men, that that citie be not
built, til it perhaps fhal be commanded by me. f See that 11
you doe not negligently accomplift) this thing; and by litle
there grow euil agaynft the kinges. fTherfore the copic of 25
the cdidt of Arraxerxcs the king was read before Reum Beei-
teem, and Samfai the fcribe,and their counfelers : and they
went in haft mto lerufalem tothelewes, &■ prohibited them
with arme and ftrength. -f Then was the worke of the houfc 14
of our Lordin lerufalem intermitted, and was not done vntil
the (econd yearc of the reignc of Darius the king of the
Perfians.
Chap. V.
gjtheexhorUtion of^rr'tHfy 4n J Z4ch4ridSy the people precede in hulU
dingthe Temple. ?. ryhich their emmksfiriuittg to bindery yfor deajim
of the C4ufe, both parties Jiprite to k'f*^ DanHf*
Darius ofEsdras, 9ji
1 \ N D there prophccied Aggeus the Prophcte, &: Zacha-
X\ rias the fonnc of Addo, prophccying to the lewcs, that
\^cre in It\p tie and Icrufalcm, in the nsme of the God of
2 Urae). -j- Theniofevp Zorobabelthe(cnneolSalathicl,and
lofuc the fonnc of lofedec, and began to build the tcmpleof
God in lerufalenijand^jcith the ni the prophetcs of God hel-
3 ping them, f But at the fame time there came to thcro Tha-
thanai, who \ras prince bf^yond the Riucr, and Stharbuza-
nai, and their counlclers: and fayd thus to them : Who hath
gcucn you counfcl to build this houfc, and to repayrcihe
4 walles ? -f Wherto we anf\r cred them, what the names were
y of the men that were authorsofthat building, t And - the r.-Godgcsing
eye of thcyr God was let vpon the ancicntcs of the Icwcs, j;orcgecohis
and they could not inhibite them. Andit plcafcd rhemthat ftfickerhtir
the matter (hould be referred to Darius, and then they cnemieswitK
< would fatisfic agaynft that accufation. f The copie of the tcirour, and
cpiftle, which Thathanai prince of the countrie beyond the ^° "-.adc them-
Riuerfenr, and Stharbuzanai, and his counfclers the Arpha- ^"jgju^hi,
facheites, which were beyond the Riuer, to Dariu* the king . ^w^orkc as"ihcy
7 j-The word, which they fcnt him, was writen thus: To Da- bcforeincca-
8 rius the king al peace, f Be itknowcn to the king, that we '^'•^'
went to lurie, the prouince, to thchoufeof the great God,
which is in builJmg with ftone vnpolilTied, .ind timber is
put in the wallcs: and that worke is in building diligently,
^ and groweth in their handcs. f "We therfore demanded of
thofe ancientes, and thus we fayd to them; Who hath geuen
youauthoritie to build this houfc ,6< to repair e ihcfcwalles?
ic t Yea and their names we asked of them , that we might
ctrtific thee; and wc writte the namesof thofe men, that arc
II the chiefc among them, f And they anfwered vs rhcfe
wordes, fayng ; We are the feruantes of the God of heauen dc
earth, and we do build a temple, that was built thtfemanic
ycares before, and which a great king of Ifrael builtandfct
li vp, -f But after that our fathers prouokcd the Godofheauea
to wrath, be deliuercd them into the handes of Nabucho-
donofor the king of Babylon the Chaldcc; this houfc affo
he deftroyed, and his people he tranfportcd into Bab) Ion.
13 "j- But in the fiiftyeare of Cyrus the king of Babylon, Cyrus
^ the king put forth an cdid, thatthis houfe of God ihould be
14 built, t For the vclftlcs alfo ofthc temple'of God,of gold'
and of filucr , vhich Nabuchodonofcr had taken out of
iht
^yt First Booke Darius
the temple, t'oat sris in Icrufale m, and had cariedthem into
the temple of Babylon, Cyras the king brought forth cue
oftka rempleof Babylon, and they were geuen to Saflabafar
To called, -wlioin alfa he appointed the chiefe, f and layd ij
to him: Take thefe velTvls, and goe, and put them in the
temple, thacisin lerufalem.and let the houfe of God be built
in his place, f Then therfore came this Sadabafar.andjayd i^
the foundationsofthe temple of God in lerufalem, and rrom
that time vntil novr it is in building, and is not yet finiihed,
f No'«^ thcrfore if i: feemc good to the king, let him fcarch 17
in the kmgs librarie, which is in Babylon, whether it hath
becne commanded by Cyrus-the king, that the houfe of God
in lerufilem iliould be b jilt, and lee him fend the kings plea-
furc concerning this thing vnto vs.
Chap. V T.
J) jrim finding in the re^ifiery thit Cyrus ^xut licence to hmli the Temple,
X)mmindetb thtt n/^ne binder it. 8. getath dlfo moi*ey tQ-^Ardts the
chirg^i^Andhoflesfarficrifice,
Then Darius the king commanded, and they fearchedih i
the librane of the bookes,that were layd vp in Babylon,
•f and there was found in Ecbatanis, which is a cafllc in the z
•prouince Medena, one volume, and there was fuch a comen-
,tarie writen therein : f In the firft yearc of Cyrus the king: 5
Cyrus the king decreed, that the houfe of God Jliould be
built, which is in lerufalem, in the place where they immo-
late hoftes, and that they lay the foundations fupporting th©
heightofthrecfcbrccubites, &:thebredth of thrcefcorecu-
.bices, f thrcercwes offtones vnpolilTied, & forewesofnew 4
.timber : and the codes (hal be geuen out of the kings houfe,
t Yea & the velFels of the temple of God, of gold & of filucr f
which Nabuchodonofor had taken out of the Temple of
lerufalem, and had brought them into Babylon, let them be
reftored,& brought backe into the temple of lerufalem vnto
their place , which alfo were put in the temple of God.
f Now therfore Thathanai prince of the countrie, thatis ^
beyond the Riucr, Stharubazanai, and your counfelers the
Apharfacheites, which are beyond the Riuer, depart farrc
from them, f and fuffer that temple of God to be made of 7
the duke of the Icwes, and oftheirancicntes, that they may
Build thathoufcoiGod in his place. -^ k\iQl\ittQi$QQvmnd- 8^
\ i ' ' nijnt
Darius of Esdras. "^j5
mentgeucnfrommc wharmuflbe doneof thofc aucientes
of the Icwes, that the houfe of God may be built, to wittc,
thatof the kings coffer, cha*: is, of the tributes, that are gfuen
out of the countric beyond the Riuer, the charges bt dili-
9 gently geuen to thofc men, left the worke be hindred. f And
if ic l"bal be necelfarie , calues alfo,ani lambes, and kiddes,
for holocauft to the God of heauen, vhcate, (alt, vyne,and
oyle, according to therite of the Prieftcsthat are in lerufa-
lem, let there be geuen them day dy day, tljat there be no
10 complaynte in any thing, f And let them offer oblations
to the God of heauen,and pray for thelife of the k;n_4, and
11 of his children, f By "^^ therfore there is a decree madej
That eucrie'man, which flial alter this comraandemtnr, there
be a beame taken of hii houfe, and fet vp, and he befaft
11 hanged vpon it, and his houfe be confifcate, f And tliC God,
that hath- made his name codwel there,deftroy alkinpdome.^,
and the people that fhal extend rheyr hand to rcfift , & to dc-
ftroy thehoufeof God.'thatisinleruLle. 1 Darius hauemade
13 the dccree,which I vf'il to be diligently accoplitlied. f Ther-
fore Tharhanai the prince of the countrie beyond the Riucr,
and Stharbuzani, and his counfelers, according ro that which
Datiui'rhe king had commanded , (odid execute it diligently.
14 t And thcahci.nres of the lewes built ,and profpcrcd accor-
ding ro the prophecie of Aggeus the prophet , and of Zacha-
rias the fonne of Addo: and they built and fet vp , the God of
Ifraelcommandine, and" Gyrus commandins , and Darius, ••/^^"^'^fof
ij and Arraxerxes tae kings ot the Perhans. f And thty were the hand of
finilhing tliis hou(e of God ,vntil the third day of the mo- ourLord.Pr#-
neth of Adar, which is the fixrh yeare of Darius the kinj^. nerb.n.
16 t And the children of Urael, the Pneftesand the Leuites,
and the reft of the tranfmigrarion , made the dedication o^
17 the houfe of God in ioy.j- And they offered in the dedication
of the houle of God, caluesan hundred, rammes two hun-
dred , lambes foure hundred , buckgoares for the finnc of
al Ifracl twclue, accoiding to the number of the tribes of
18 Ifrael. f And; they fet the Pricftes intheyr orders, and the
Leuifcs in theyr courfcs ouer the workcs of God in lerufa-
19 1cm , as ic is writen in the booke of Moyfes. f And 1 he. chil-
dren of Urael of the tranfmigrarion made the Phafe , the
io foartenth day of the firft monctn. ■}- For al the Prieftcsand
the Leuiccs were purified as ic were one man: al cleans to
Zzzzz immo-
^C4 First «goke Artaxcrxcs.
immoktc tKe Pbafe for al the cMldren of the tranfraigration,
and fof thcyr brethren the Prieftes, and them felues. -f And ii
the children of Ifrael thatvcre returned from the tranfnaigra-
tion, did eatc, and a! thar had fcparated them felues from
tlic coinqainarion of the Gentiles of the earth vnto them,
to fceke our Lord the God of Ifraei. f And they made the li
folemnific of Azymesfeuen dayes inioy jbecaiife our Lord
had made them ioyful, and bad turned the hat t of the king of
AiFur to them , that he fhould heipe theyr handes in the
vodcc of the houfcofour Lord the God of Ifraei.
Chap. VIL
£fdrdSyWithminie other Priefies and Leattes, afcendeth to lemfdlem to fench^
4»d afftjl th: {fcople. 1 1 . hrin^ tngytrtAxerxes Edtff, dechmh it t9 the Peo"
^le ^ij.Andgeueth th^nk,eito God,
thcfecond A ^° ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ thinges in the rei^ne of Artaxerxet
part. Efdiis -^^. king of Perfians.Efdras the fonneof Saraias, the fannc
mitruetcth ofAzarias, the fonnc of Hclcias ,t the fonneof Sellum, rbe %
thepcopk. fonnc of Sidoc.thefonneof Achitob.f thefonneof Ama- j
riaj, the f-inae of Azarias, the Tonne of Maraioth, f thefonne 4
of ZarahiaSjthe fonne ofOzi , the (onnc of Bocci, f the f
fonne of Abifue, the fonneof Phinees, the fonneof Eleazar, ^
^ the /onne of Aaron the Pricft from the begynning. f The 6
wukrK^fi^ft ' fatnc Efdras :: came vp from Babj/lon , and he sras aquicke
ixom Sabvlon fcribe in the la^of Moyfes, which our Lord God gaue to
(1 fi/ii-ii.jbat Ifraei: and the king gaue him according to thehand ofour
r^'curncdrlii- Lord his God vpon hira al his petition, f And there Came vp 7
alVe'adcddr ""^ ^^^ children of Ifraei, and of the children of the Pricftes,
leconJti.Tis*^ and of the children of the Lcuites , and of the fingingmcn ,
to Icrufalcra. «nd of the porters, and of the Nathineites into lerufalem in
the fcucnch ycarc of Artaxerxes the king, f And they came S
into Icrufilem the fifth moneth, that is the (eucnth ycare of
the king, f For in the firft day of the ficft moneth he began to 9
goevp from Bibylon, and in the firft day of the fifth moneth
he came into lerufalem according to the good hand of his
God v'pon him. f For Eldras prepared his hart to fcarch the 10
Javr oF our Lord, and to doeand to reachin Ifraelpreceptes
and iudgement. f And this is thecopie ofthccpiftleaf the n
edid, which king Artaxerxes g^uc to Efdrairhe Prieft, the
learned fcribe, in the vyordcsand precepccs of our Lord, and
bis ceremanics in Ifraei. t Artaxerxes chekingo-f kin^5ta 11
Efdras
Attaxerxcs. o f E s d p. a s. ^ cf
Efdras thePrieft, the mcft Icaincdfciibcof the law of Go<J
13 ofheaiie,grceting.-[It IS decreed by ire thatwholocucr it tiial
pleafein my kingdom of the people of I(tael,3nd of ihe I'nc-
14 lies and Lcuitcs , to goc into leiufaic, itr him goe vtith thee,
f For thou art (ent from the face of the king, and of hisltucn
counfclers,ihat thou mayllviritc Icwrieand Icrulalcra in the
1^ law of thy God, "which ism thy hand, j And thai thou maift
caric the iilucr &c gold^-which the king <3c his counlclcrs hauc
voluntarily offered to the God of Krael , whole tabernacle is
16 in lerufalem. f And al the liluer and gold whatfoeucr ihcu
(halt finde in al the prouincc of Babylon, and the people wii
offer, and of the Pneftes tiut ihal voluntarely orfer to the
ij houle ofthcyrGnd, which isin lerufalem, | take freely, and
bye diligently of this money calucs, rammes, lambes.and the
facrificcs and libaraentcs of them, and offer thcrr,vpon the
18 altar of the temple of your God, that is in Ieru(alcm. j- Yea
and if it Ihal pleafe thee, and thy brethren to doe any thing
with the reft of the filuer and gold, doe ye according tc the
I5> wilof your God. j- The vellels alio, which are gtuen thcc for
the minifterie of the houfe of thy God, dcliuer thou i/i th.c
AG fightofGod in lerufalem. f Yeaand other rhingcs whcrof
neede shal be for the houle of thy God, how much loeuer is
neceflarie for thee to Ipend, thou shalt gcuc it our of the
21 trealure,and exckeker of the king,and from me. -j- 1 Artaxer-
xes the king haue appointed and decreed to al the keepers
of the common coffer,thatare beyond the Riuer, that what-
foeuer Efdras the Prieft, the fcribe of the law of God of he-
al aucn, shalaskc of you, you geuc it without delay, f vnto
an hundred talentes of filuer, and vnto an hundred cores of
wheat, and vnto an hundred bares of wyne, and vnto an
13 hundred bates of cyle, but fair without mealure. f Al that
pertayneth to the ritcof the God ofheauen, let it be geuen
diligently in the houfe of the God of heauen; left perhaps
he be angrie agaynft the kingdom of the king, and of his
14 fonncs. -f We doeyouallo to vnderftand concerning al the
Priefles, and Leuircs, and the lingers, and the porrcrs, the*
Nathineites, and miniflcrs of the houfe of this God, that you
haue no authoritic to put tolle and tribute, and yearlie rentes
ij rponthcm. f And thou Efdras according to the wifedom of
thy God, which is in thy hand,appoynr iudges and prefidcn-
tes, that ihey may iudgc for al the people, that IS beyond the
Z z z z z i Riuei;
9^^ First PooKE Artaxerxes
RiU'T, that is for them which know the law of thy God, yea
and the ignorant teach yefrely. f And euerie one that flial 16
not doe thelaw of thyGodjand the law of thy king diligently,
there (bal be iudgemcnt of him , either vnto death, or into
baniihment, or to the confif cation of his (ubftance, oral the
leaft into prifon-fBleiTed beour Lord*the God of our fathers, 27
which hath put this in the kinges hart, that he would glorific
the houle of our Lord, which is in lerufalem.t and hath incli- 18
ned his mcrcie toward me before the king and his counfelers,
and al the mightie princes of the king:and I taking courage by
the hand of our Lord my God, which was on me, gathered to«
gether out of Ifrael princes that Ihould goe vp with mc.
Chap. VIII,
Efdrms reciteth thofe thdt came with him from B^hylon. x\. the fa/} Tichich he
appointed. 55. and how tbey hoi^gbt the bolte I'ejpl into the Temple,
T
H 1 s E therfore are the princes of the families, and the i
geneaJogie of them, that came vp with mc in the reigne
••TIiis<Treat ^^ Artaxerxes the king - out of Babylon, t Of thechild'ren 1
iiumberwhich of Phinees,Gerfom. Of the children of Ithamar , DanieL
byEidrasper- Of the children of Dauid , Hattus. f Of the children'of j
fwafioncame Sechenias, the children of Pharos, Zacharias : and with
/p^ficdth""' ^^""^ were numbered an hundred fiftie men. f Of ihcchil- 4
great fluid of drcn of Phahath Moab , Eleoenai the Tonne of Zareha,
k)ulesconucr- and with him two hundred men. f Of the children of Seche- $
ted from finne ^^^^^ jj^^ fonne of Ezechiel , and with him three hundred
. [fh!?!;^ men. t Of the children of Adan, Abed the fonne of lona- 6
tationotnolie ' .11 r r • r i 1 1 i r « 1
preachers. S. than, and with himhftiemen. f. Of the children of Alam, 7
Beda.U.i.in Ifaias the fonne of Athalia, and with him feuentie men. f Of 8
s.fdra. (.10. the children of Saphatia, Zebcdia the fonne of Michael, and
wirh him eightie men. f Of the children oflonbjObedia 9
the fonneoflahiel, and with him two hundred and eightene
men. t ^^ the children of Selomith ,the fonne of lofphia, 10
and with him an hundred fixfie meri. f Of the children of n
Bebai, Zacharias the fonne of Beb.ii: and wi<h him twentic
eight men. -f Of the children of Azgadjoanan the tonne of a
Eccetsn, and with him an hundred and ten men. f Of the ij
children of Adonicam, which wc^re the laft:and thcfe arc
theyr names: Eiipheleth, and lehicl, and Samaias, and with
them fix'tie men. f Of the children of Begui, Vthai and Za- 14
chur, and' with them feuentie men. t And I gathered them to ij
the
Artaxerxes ofEsdras. 957
the rincr, w^icli runneth downe to Ahaua, and \t'e taned
there three d.iies: and I fou^Ju among the people and among
the Pricftes for the children ot Leui, and found none there.
16 t Thcrforel Cent Eliezer, and Aiiel,andSemeias, and Elna-
than, and larib, and other Elnathan, and Nathan, and Zacha-
rias, and Mofoliam princes: and loiarib, and Elnathan wife
17 men. f And I fent them to Eddo,\rhich ischiefein theplace
of Chafphia, and I did put in theyr mouth the wordes that
they lliould fpeake to Eddo, and his brethren the Nathine-
itcs in the place of Chafphia, that they lliould bring vsmi-
18 nifters of the houfe of our God. f And they brought vs by
the good hand of our God vpon vsa moftlearned man of the
children of Mocholi the fonne of Leui the fonne of Ifrael,
ip and Sarabias and his fonnes, aud his brethren eightene, t and
Hafabias, and with him Ifaias of the children of Meraii, and
10 his brethren, and his fonnes twentie. | And al the Nathine-
ites, which Dauid gaue, and the princes for the minifteries
of the Leuircs , Natineitcs two hundred twentie: al thefe
11 were called by theyr names, f And I proclaymed there '•'• a fad .••.Tcfu/Hceth
befide the Riuer of Ahaua, that we might be afHidled before "°^ ^° P^rt
the Lord our God, and miphr-difire ofhim a riaht way for ^T ^^J>^o«
. 11. II /in r^ ^ /I (thatis,fiom
il VS and our children, and al our lubltance. f For I wasalha- fmne) but wc
med to afke the king ayde and horfcmeiij that might defend muftalfodoc
vs from the enemie in the way: becaufe we hadfayd to the ^'orkes of fa-
king: The hand of our'God is rpon al them, that fceke him J^J^foicEf "**
in goo'dnefl'e: and his empire and flirength, and furie vpon al dras here pro-
1', them that forfake him. f And wefa(led,and bcfoughtour clamed anex-
2,4 God hereby: and it fel our profperoufely vnto vs. -f And I traoidinaric
feparared twelue of the chief Prieftcs. Sarabias,and Hafabias, f^at we^re^^
2j" and with them ten of theyr brethren, f And I wcyedvnto come from
them the filuer and gold,and the confecratcd velTels ofthc captiuitic.
houfe of our God, which the king had offeredand his coun-
felers,and his princes, and alKrael of rhem,rhat were found:
16 f and I weyed in theyr handes of filuer fix hundred fiftie
talenteJ, and veflels of filuer an hundred, of gold an hundred
27 ralenres: t ^"d cuppes of gold twentie, which had a thou-
fand folides, and two vcffelsof the beftfliyning braffe , fayre,
iB as gold, f And I fayd to them: You are the holic of our Lord,
and the vefl'elsare holie,and the filuer and gold,thatis volun-
ip tarely offered to oar Lord the God of our fathers.- f "Watch
& kecpe it, vnril you dcliuer it by weight before the princes
Z z z £ z 5 of lbs
■f.'Mtalachias
the Prophet
complaineth
alio ut this
fault f. 1, T. u.
thiea tiling
Ciodspauiijj.
niciu uuinco
iiipenorsand
iubicdcsfor
notcoricaing
h.7,ti. ^
^ 5 § F I P. s T B o o K E Arcaxerx^s,
of the Pricfles , and of ihc LeuiteS , and the princes of
the families of Ifrael in Icrufalera, into thetrealureofthc
houfeof our Lord, f And the Pricftss and ihc Leuites recci- 50
ued the weight of the (iluer and gol'djandof the veflels, to
carie it to lerLifalcm into the houie of our God. +"We thcr- 31
fore did fette forward from the riuer of Ahaiia the twelfrh
day of the firft moneth to goe on to leriifalem: and the hand
of our God was vponvs, and dehueredvs from the hand of
thcent:mie,and thclyerin wayteby the way. -j- And wccame 31
to lerufalcm, and we taried there three dayes. j- And in the 35
fourth day the (iluer was weyed, and the gold, and the veflels
in the houfeofour Godby the hand of Mercmoth the fonnc
of Vrias the Ptieft , and with him Eleazar the (onne of Phi-
fnecs,and with them lozabcd the fonnc of lofuCjandNcadaia
the fonne of Bemai Leuite$,f according to the number and 34
weight of al: and al the weight was delcribed at that tymc.
t Yea and the children of nhetranfmigration that were come 35
from the captiuitie, ofTt^-ed holocauftcs to the God of Urael,
calacs tweluc for al the people of Ifrael, ranimes nyntie fix,
lambes feuentiefeuen ,i>uclcegoates for finneivclucal foif
holocaufttoour Lord. | And they gaue the kings edi(5les to -3^
the princes, that were ouerfccrs f^or the king,and the dukes
beyond the Riuer , and they aduanced the people and the
houfeof God.
Chap, TX.
For murUges and other afoctdtioo which theletVfsidd with Gentiles , Ef-
irAi Umjnteth,^' and confejSing tbepeo^Ui mi^uitieyfrajeth Ged to conferng
tkem from litter a ejfruthon.
ANd after thefcthingcs were accomplifhed , the prin- 1
cescaraetome, faymg: The people of Ifrael, and the
Pricftsand Leuites -'are not (epcratedfrom the people of the
landcs, and from the abhominations of them, to witte.of the
Chananeite, and Hetheite, and Pherezeire , and lebufcitc,
andof the Ammonites, and Moabites , and the /Egyptians,
and Amorrhcites. t For they haue taken of their daughters x
to them and to their fonnes , and haue mingled the holic
leedc with the people of the landes. The hand alfo of the
princes and magi(trates hath bene firft in this rranfgreflion.
t And whrn I had heard this word , I rent ray cloke and my 5
coate , and plucked of the heares of my head and bearde, and
fiatc i
Artaxcrxcs. of Esdras. 9S9
4 fate mourning, t And there alTemblcd tome al that feared
the God of Ifrael, for the trangrcllion of them , that were
come from the captiuitie, and I fate forowful » vntilthc eue-
5 ningfaciifice. -f And at theeueningfacrifice Irofcoutofmy
aftli(5lion,andray clokeandcoace being rent Ifellvponmy
6 knees, and fpred forth my hands to our Lord my God, -f And
faid; My God I am confounded and aftiamedtolifte vpmy
face to thee rbecaufe our iniquities arc multiplied oucr our
7 head, and our finncs hauc grosrcn eucn vnto heauen , -f from
thcdayes of our fathers: yea and \rcour (clues alio haue fin-
ned grcuoufly vnto this day,and in our iniquities hauewc
bene dcliueredour felues,and ourKingcs,and our Prieiles in-
to the hand of the kingesofthe landes, andinto thefword,
and into captuitie, and into fpoyle, and into confufionof
8 Gountenancc, asalfoat thisday. t And novas it were a litle,
and for a moment was our prayer made before the lord our
God, that a remnant might be left vs, and- anayle might be -Inrcfpc^of
geucnrs in his holie place , and that our God would illumi- their grratini-
natcoureies, and would geuevs alitlclifcin our bondage. S^'^J.^'^s Efdras
9 •{• Becaufewc arc bondmen, and incur bondage out God did nottoajkc
not forfake vs, dc he inclined raercic ypon vs before the king ^h^. confcrua-
of the Perfians , to geue vs life , and to aduance the houfe of tion of the
our God, and to build the dcfolations therofand togeuevs a ^"J->"'c people^
10 hedge inluda and lerufalcm. f And now what ihalwefay, -^/e/oTfrna-'
6ourGod,affcrthcfcthinges? becaufewc haueforfaken thy left parr, as it
II comandmctSjf which thou haft: commanded in the hand of thy v/crcalitde
feruantes the prophetes, faying ; The land, to the which you poi> ora nailc
enter to pofTcfTc it,is an vnclcane land , according to the vn- ^^uJ^j^Jards
cleannelTe of peoples, and of other landcs, by thcabhomina- thcreedifyine
tions ofthera thathaue filled it from mouth vnto mouth in thciof.
iz thcier coinquination . f Now therfore geue not your
daughters to their fonncs , and their daughters take not for
your fonnes,and doe ye not feeke their peace , and their pr©-
fperity for cuer ; that you may be ftrengthned, andmayeatc
the goodcs that are of the land , and may hauc your children
i5 heyres for euer. f And after althingcs that come vponvs in
our mod wicked workes , and our moft: great finne , becaufc
thou our God haft: deliuered vs from our iniqaitie , and haft:
;4. gcuen vs health asitisat this d;iy , j- that we fbal notturnc
away , and make fruftratc thy commandcmcntes, neither
(houldioyncniACrimomcs with the peoples ofthcfe abomi-
niiioiis
p6o First Booke ArtaxcrTCS
nations. "Why art thouangrie with vs vnto vttcrdeftrudlion,
not to Icauc vs a remnant vnto faluation? t Loid God of If- ij
'rael thou art iuft: bccaufe we arekift, which (hould be (aued
as at this day. Behold we are before theein our finne , for
there can be no (landing before thee vpon this.
Chap. X
E/Jras calling the people together commandeth them to dtfmij^e the grange
ypemen,xvhich they haue married: i^appointmo- ofictn to fee it executed'^
iS and reciteth thojt '^hich bad married fitch tvcmen.
E
S D R A s therfore thus praying, and befeechingjand wee- i
ping, and lying before the temple of God, there was ga-
thered to him of Ifrael an exceeding great companie ofmen
and wemen and children, and the people wept with much la-
mentation, t And Sechcnias thefonne of lehielof the 'chii- . 2
dren of Aelnn anfwered , and faid to Eldras : We haue tranf-
greffed againft our God, and haue taken to wiues ftrangewe-
mcn of tnepeoples of the land : andnow if there be penance
in Ifrael vpon this , -j- let vs make a couenant with the Lo'rd 5
our God , to put away al the wiues, and them that are borne
of them , accordmg to the wil of our Lord , and of them that
feare the precept of the Lord onr God; beit done according
to the law. f Arife, it is thy part to difccrne , and we wil be 4
, with thee; take courage, and doe it. I Efdras therefore rofe 5
ixaloVd^na"-^ vp , and adiured the Princes of the Prieftes and of the
riiy tent by Leuites, and al Ifrael, rhar they fhould doe according to this
God, to cor- word, and they fware. f And Efdras rofe vp before thehoufe 6
reAthepco- of God, and went to the chamber of == lohanan the (onnc of
^'^'b^^r^h Eliifib,andenteredinroir, hedideatcno bread ,anddranke
Pri ftsfoBne, "° w-ater: for he mourned for the tranfgrellion of them ,that
by hisantho- were come out of the captiuitic. f And there was a proclama- 7
ritiecallcth non fent in ludaand Icrufalem to al the children of thetranf-
the people to- migration, that thev (hould affemble together into lerufalem.
geticr, an o ^ ^ euerie one that fhal not come within three dayes, 8
procedcrhto 1 , 1 r 1 j • 11 •
rnakerefor- according to the coun(el of the prmce<; and ancientes, al his
mation SoS. fubftance (hal be taken awav, and hun felfefhal be caft out
Pauiconfer- of the companie of the tranfmigration. f There a(rcmbled 9
rcdwjith other ^^^^^^^^.^ al the men of luda, and Beniamin mto lerufalem
withm three uayes, that is tne ninth moneth , the twenteth
:: Their finne day ofthemoneth: andal the people fate in th: ftrcateofthe
waspuaifticd houfe of God.^rembling for the finnc, and •• cherayne. f And to
Eldras
or EsDRAS. ^^i
Efdras the Frieft arofc, and layd to them: Yonhaue Irani- ^^yo"«f "i^cli
grelTed, and taken ftrangc vemen to wife, to adde vpon the "ndfolfflil
11 finne of Ifracl. -{• And novrgcue confcllion to our Lord the aiongauc
God pf your fathers, and doe hisplealure, and befcparated them more
from the peoplcsof the land, and irom your wiues the Aran- ^"'.'"Sof
12 gers.t And al the multitude aniwered, and faydwithalowdc
15 voyce: According to thy word vnto vs/o be it done-tNeuer-
thelcfle becaufe there is much people, and a tymeof rayne,
and wecannotabydctoftand without;»anditisnotaworkc
of one day or two ( for we haue cxcedingly finned in this
14 thing) t let there be princes appoynted in al the multitude;
and let al in our cities that haue taken Grangers to wife, come
at fette tymes, and with them the ancientes by citie and cirie,
and the iudges therof, vntil the wrath of our God be turned
l^ away from vs for this finne. -}- Therforc Jonathan the fonnc
of Azahel, and laazia the fonneof Thecua wereappoynted
oucr this , and Mefollam and Sebethai Leuitcs did helpe
16 them: 'f and the children of the tranfmigration didfo. And
Efdras the Pricft, and thcmen,princesof the families went
into the houfes of theyr fathers, and al by theyr names, and
they fate in the firft day of the tenth moneth to fcarch out
17 the matter, f Andal the men were fully counted that had
taken ftrangeis to wife, vnto the firft day of the firft mos
18 neth. t And there were found of the fonnes of the Prieftcs
that had taken ftrangers to wife. Of the children of lofue
the fonne of lofedec, and his brethren, Maafia, and Eliezer,
15) and larib, and Godolia. f And they gaue theyr handes to put
away theyr wiues,and to offer for theyr offence a rammc of
20 the flocke. f And of the children of Emmer, Hanani, and
11 Zebedia. f And ofthe childrenof Harim, Maafia, and Elia,
li andSemeia,andIchiel,andOzias. f And of the children of
Phefhur, Elionai, Maafia, Ifmael, Narhanael, Iozabcd,and
25 Elafa. t And ofthe children of theLeuites, lozabed, and
Semei, and Cclaia , the fame is Calita , Phataia, Tuo'a,and
24 Eliezer. f And ofthe finging men Eliafib: and of the porters,
2j Scllum, and Thelem, and Vri. -f Andof Ifrael, of the chil-
dren of Pharos, Remeia, and IcziasandMelchia, andMia-
16 min, and Eliezer, and Melchia, and Banca.f Andof thechil-
dren of Aclam, MathaniajZacharias,and lehiel,and Abdi,
27 and Icrimotb, and Elia. -f And of the children of Zethua,
Elioenai,Ehafib, Mathania, lerimuth, and Zabad, and Aziza.
Aaaaaa t And
5^2, First pooke of Esdras. Artaxerxes
•f And of the children or Bebai, Iohanan,Hanamia,7abbai, 28
Athalai: f And of the children ofBani, MofoUim, and Mel- 29
luch, and Adaia, Ialub,andSail,and Ramoth. | And of t he 30
children of Phahath Moab, Edna and Cbalal, Bananias, and
Maafias, Mathanias, Befeleel, Bennui,' and Manafle. f And }i
of the children of Hcrera, Eluzer, lofue, Mclchias, Stmeias,
Simeon, t Beniamia,Maloch,Samarias. f And of the children 51 55
of Hafom, Mathanai, Marhatha, Zabad, EHphelet, lermai,
Manafle, Semei. t Of the children of Bani, Maaddi, Amram, 54
and Vcl, t Baneas, and Badaias, Cheliau, t Vania, Mari- 5^^
much, and Eliafib, f Mathanias, Mathanai, and lafi, f and 57 ^8
::Amongfto- Bani, and Bennui, Semei, 7 and S dmias, and Naihan, and 59
ther inconue- Adaias, f and Mechnedebai, Si(ai,Sarai, t Ezrel, and Sele- 40 41
menccsofvn- miau, Semeria, f Sellum. Amaria, lofeph t Of the children 42 45
eToncTsXt of Nebo, lehiel, M uhathias, Zabad, Zabina, leddu.and loel.
children are and Banaia. f Al thefe had taken ftrangers to wife, and there 44
borneillegi- vere of them that had bornc - children,
timace.
fV^b»1 ?<*>! fViS^*^ f<»8lAj fV*fe>^ f4j^
c^Tgr»j -<i||r»j wijr>* «^Tj|r»* <»j.>^ t<^ir»j '^<i^
THEARGVMEMTOFTHEBOOK.E
OF NEHEMIAS.
thisbookc. J[ ,^^ ^„4 ^j thcfecond bookeof Erdris,-»»iot« the former writ
the hifione 9fthe ifraehtes xfter theyr relixxtion from uptiui tte, to the hml-
^, , ding; ufaine of theTer/i&le, "ffiub other thin^es done the fame time. P^^here'
Thccotentes. '^ ^ t ■ .' l r j "^ r ■ n 1 a.-
unto Nebcmi^s loyneto thm^es fiiccedinor, eipectnUy the new erection s.urom.
of vralles and to^35^ers about the citic of lerufalem. ^nd itmay he Fp'fl^. *d
Di id dint diuUedtnta three piftes. /ntbe two fr/} chxpters^ he shef^etb htscompA/Sion ^'"* *■•.
three partes. "/ ^^^ countries mtljene: and hn comm^ to af/ifl- them. In the tenne folowtng,
he recttcth the good effeBes m reoxyrinjr, and (irengthning the citie rvttb
^aJI s4nd people. In the /j/? chapter ^ the corre^tott oferrm ^^eml maners,
yphich he found ttmongjl tbtm,
THE
T
THE BOOKE OF NE HEMI As/^^
\^hich alio is called:
. THE SECOND OFESDRAS.
Chap. I.
Neltmut hearing the mifer Me Slate o f hi« countrie men inlurle^ ^.lamen-
6ethtf*/fethtandi>rayCth Cod jor their relief. The firft parr.
Nchemias his
H £ ^jTordes of" Nehemias the fonne of Helchias. Ard ^ff^jf "'"'"
It came to paffein rhemoneth of Cafltu, the twenteth u-ic."*^°"""
Z yeare, and IwasinSufisthecaad. f And Hanani on^ ol my :.Nehcmias
brethren came, hini lelfeandmen of luda, and I alkcd them ^^^ '^'- '';S'«f'<',
of the lewes, that rcmayned, and were left aliue of the capti ^^'"g'^"^
5 uitie, and oflerufalem. f And they (ayd to mc-They that b'yTA.L".^'
• remayncd, and are left of the captiuitic there in the pro- wkich figni-
uincc, are in greataf}li<aion,andin rcprocheiand rhc waJof ^^^^' comfor-
lerufalem is broken dovpre, and the gates thtiof are burnt ^'^^^^""^ ^"'^
4 wnhfire.f And when I had heard thefemancr of vrordes, llTbuult^^
fate, and wept, and mourned many dayesrand fafled,and a^aineTh?
J prayed before the face of the God of heauen. f And I /ayd: ^^^"cjof fera
I befech thee Lord Godof heauen, ftiong, great, and terrible, ^'*'''™ 'P"^"
which keepeft couenant & mercie with them that lone thee' S"''^'^"^^-^-
6 and keepe thy comandmentes: t let thine eares be harkning, was lent from
and thine eyes open, to heare the prayer of thy feiuant, God theFa-
which I pray before thee this day, night & day for rhc chil- ^^^'^' Jumfclfc
dren of Hrael thy feruantes : and'l confclle for the finnes of ^'^'"S^^/'^o'"
the children of Krael, in which ihey haue finned to thee: I & k^'.TandT'
7 my fathers hoitle haue finned, f we haue bene (educed with fcndt'rof an o-
vanitie, and haue not kept thy commandments, and cei imo- ^'^^^ comfor-
nies and iudgement, which thou haft commanded toMov- ^^"^ ^'^<= Holic
S fes thy feruanr. t Remember the word,that thou didft com- ^^J^^' '° '"'
mand vnro Moyfes thy feruant, faying : When vcu ftial tranf- his Chrch 5-
5 grefle, I will deprefTc you into peoples: t and'if you rcturne B^^''./'ro/c-^*>»
to me, and keepe my precepts , and doe them, although you ^^''™''*'"''^
fhal be led away to the vttermoft partes of heauen, thence
wil I gather you, and bring you backe into rhc place, which
lo I haue chofcn that my name fhould dwcl there, f And they
are thy feruantes, and thy people : whom thou haft rcdemed
n in thy great ftrcngth, and in thy mighry hand, f I befech thee
Lord, let thine eate beattent to the'prayero: thy feruant, and
Aaaaaa i tothc
S>(^4 Second BOOK E NeKcmiaSt
to che pLuyer of thy feruants, which will feare thy name:
and dircd thy feruinc this day, and giue him mercy before
this man. (oi: I was the kings cupbearer.
Chap. II.
NshsmUs ohutninr commipon from k.ing ^rtixerxes cometh to lerufalem:
ir. fecntty ~\'ie'^eth the broken "^AUes, and mines of the litter ij,4nd
exborteih d the le'^ei to the reedify'mg therof.
ANd it came to paHTein themoneth of Nifanjthe twen- i
tith ycare of Artaxerxes the king; and there was wine
before him, and I lifted vp the wine, and gaue to the king:
and I was as it were languifhing before his face, f And the i,
king fayd to me : "Why is thy countenance fad, whereas I doe
not fee thee iicke? this is not without caufe, bat fomc cuil
Ikno'S' not what, is in thyhact. And I was very much and
excedingly afrayd: f and I fayd to the king : O king for euer f
mayft thou liue: why iliculd not my countenance be heauie,
becaufe the citie of thehoufe of the fepulchres of my father.s
is dero!ate,and che gates therof are burnt with fire? f And the 4
king fayd to me: For what thing makeft thou requeft ? Ancl .
I prayed the God of heauen, f and I fayd to the king: If it $
ferae good to the king, and if thy feruant do pleafe before thy
face, thou (end meinto lewrie to thecitie of the fepulchre
of my father, and I wil build it. t And the king fayd to me, 6
and the Queens that fate by him: Vnto what time wil thy
iourney be, and when wilt thou returne ? And it plcafed
before the king, and he fent me: and I appoynted him a time,
t And I fayd to the king: If it feme good to the king, let him 7
geue me letters to the goucrnours of the country beyond the
Riusr, that they condu^me,,til I come into lewrie ; f and a 8
letter to Afaph the keeper of the kings; foreft, to geue me
timber that I may couer the gates of the towre of the
houfe, and the walles of the citie, and the houfe that I flial
enter into. And the king gaue according to the good hand of
::InfiJeIcs& ^^ q^^ ^Ij-j^ me. f And I came to the dukes of the countrie 9
oreu'-'d'^haTo beyond the Riuer, and gaue them the kings letters. And the
Theis'enie- king had fent with mecaptaynesoffoldiers.and horfemen.
uoure to re- -j- And Sanaballat an Horonite , and Tobias a feruant an 10
payre the Ammonite heard ir, and '•'• were greiued with great afBidion,
Church itJany ^^^^ ^ ^^^ "^^^ comc, which fought the profperitieof the
countrie. children of Ifracl. t And I came to lerufalem and was there ti
three
Nehemks. ofEsdras.' ^^^
11 threedayes. f andlaroreinthenighr, landafe^rmen with
rne, and I told not anie man what God had put in my hart to
doe in lerufalem, and there was no beafl: with me, but the
13 beaft" wheron I face, f And I went out by the gate of the
valley by night, andbeforethefountayneofthedragon, and
to the gate of the dung, and I viewed the walof lerufalem
broken downe, and the gates therof confumed with hre.
14 t And Ipalfed to thegate ofthe fountayne,and to thekinges
conduite, and there was no place for the beaft whereon I
Ij- fat, to paJfe. t And I went vp by the torrent in the night, and
viewed thewa!, and going backe I came to thegate ofthe
16 valley, and returned, f Butthemagiftraftes knew not whi-
ther I went, or what I did: yea and to the lewes, and the
Prieftes, and the nobles, and the magiftrates, and the refl:
17 that did the worke vntil then I had {hewed nothing, t And
I fayd to them.- You know the afflidion wherin we are,
becaufe lerufalem is made defolate, and the gates thereof are
conlumed with fire : Come, and let vs build the wallesof
18 lerufalem, and letvs be no longer a reproch. f And I (hewed
them •• the hand of my God, that it was good with me, and •: Gods Imnd
the kings wordes, which he had fpoken to me, and I fayd: """as dearly
Let vs rife, and let vs build. And their handes were incou- ^ff^^'^!''^^'^
15 raged in good, f But Sanaballat theHoronite, and^'l^obias ninpthekints
the feruant an Ammanite, and Gofeman Arabian heard of it, fauomable ^
and they fcorned vs, and defpy fed vs, and fayd: What is this letters. _,
thing, that you doc? Why do you rebel againft the king?
10 f And I anfwered them, and fayd to them; The Godofhea-
uen he hclpeth vs, and we are his feruants; let vs rife and
build: but youhaue no part, nor iuftice^ nor raemorie in
lerufalem.
Chap. IIL
The High Vrleji and other i heginneto re^dire lemfJemfirelnphning if '^ith
an -ytiermofl, 15,. mUdlcy 18. and mntrmojl Wall ^^itb towns and gates. "^^'^ ^''^'^^^
' A J^° ^^'^^^ the high Prieft arofe, and hisbretheren the xv^sTepayria""
-Z. A. Prieftes: and they built the gate of the flockc: they withwailcsSc'
fandified it, and fet the doores therof, and vntothetowrc P^*"?'^-
ofan hundred cubites they " fandtifiedit, vnto the towreoF
2 Hananeel. f And befides him did themenoflericho build •'■^'"•f'^^/^ic
3 and befides him built Zachur the fonneof Amti. f But the SL'redkto'
hshgate the children ofAfnaadid buildc: theycouered it, Gods fcruice,
Aaaaaa 5 and
f66 Second Books Nchemias.
Being for cic- and fctvp tbeJoores therof, and the lockcs,an(J barrcs. And
fenccof his belides them built Marimuth the ionne cf Vrias thcfonnc
L°fan1'rdk °^ ^^^^^' "^ ^""^ befides him built Mofollam thelonncof 4
' Bazachias, the fonne of Metczebel , and bedties them built
Sadoc the ionne of Baana. f And befidc them bailded y
the Thecuenes; but their great men did dot putvnder their
ncckes in the workeof their Lord. •]■ And loiada the fonne 6
of Phalea, and Molollam the Ionne of Befodia built the old-
gate couercd it, <ind fct vp thedoores thcrof, and thelockes,
and barres. f And befidc them builc Mtlrias a Gabacnite,and 7
ladon a Meronathite,men of Gabaon and M iipha, for the
duke that was in the country beyond theRiuert And befide S
him built Eziel the Ionne of Araiaa goldlmiih : and befidc
him built Ananias the (onneof aPigmcntarie:and they leift
lerufalcm vnto thewalof the broder flreate. f And bc'fide 9
hJm built Raphata the fonne of Hur, prince of the ftreatc of
lerufalem. f And befide them ledaiathelonne of Haromaph 10
againrt his houle: and befide him built Hartus the fonne of
Halebomia. f The haUepart of the ftreate built Mtlchias this 11
fonne of Herem,and Halub the fonne of Phahath Moab,
and the towreofthe fornaces. f And befide him built Sellun> -u
the fonne of Alohesprince of the ha'.fepart of the Create of
lerufalem, he and his daughters, -f And the gate of the valley I)
built Hanun , and the inhabitants of Zanoc: theybuilrit,
and fetre vp the dotes therofj and the lockes, and barres, and
athou(and cubites in the wal vnto the gate of thedunghil.
•f And the gate of the dunghil builc Melchias the fonne of 14
Rechab, the prince of the ftreate of Berhacaram: he built n,
and fette vp the dores therof, and the lockes, and barres.
-}- And the gate of the fountayne Sellum builded the (onnc ij
of Colhoza, prince of the village of Mafpha: he buiit it, and
couered it, and fet vp the doores therof, & the lockes, <3c bar-
res,and the walles of the poolc of Siloe vnto the kings ^arde,
and vnto the fteppes that goe downe from thecitieof Dauid.
"j- After him built Nchcmias the fonne of Azboc prince of 16
the halfe partof the ftrcaccof Bcthfur , asfarasoueragainfl:
the fepulchre of Dauid, and vnto the poole, that is built with
great worke, and vnto the houle of the valiants, f After him 17
the Leuites builded, Rehum the fonne of Benni. After him
built Hafebias prince ofthe halfe partof the ftreate of Ccila
in his ftreate. t After him built their brethcren Bauai the iS
fonne
Nehemias. of Esdras. s6j
ic) fonnc of Enadad, prince of the halfe parccfCcila. -f And
befide him buiit Azer the fonneof lofue, the prince of Maf-
pha the fecond meafurc, againft the vifitingof the moft fure
20 coiner. ■\ After him in the mount builc Baruch the fonne of
Zachai the fecond meafare, from the corner vnro the gate of
21 the houfe of Eliafib the high Priell. f Afrer him built Meii-
mufh the fonneof Vrias the fonneof Haccus, the ftcod mea-
fure, from the gate of the houfe of Ehadb, as far as the houfe
21 of Ehaiib extended, f And after him built the Priefts, men of
1} thechampayneof lordan. f After him built Beniamin & Ha-
fub againft their houfe:& afrer him built Azarias thclonncof
24 Mafias the (onne of Ananias againfl his houfr. f After him
built Bennui the fonne of Hanadad the fecond meafure ,
from the houfe of Azarias vnto the bending, and vnto the
2j corner, f Phalel the fonne of Ozi againft the bending and
the to>3rre, which appeareth from out of the kings high
houfe, that is, in the court of the prifonrafter him Phndaiathc
26 fonne of Pharos, f And the Nathincites dwelt inOphel,as
far as ouer againft the gate of waters toward the Eaft, and
27 the towre that ftoodeout. f After him the Thecuenes buii-
ded the fecond meafure ouer againft, from the great and < mi-
28 nent towre vnto the wall of the temple, f And vpward to the
gate of horfes the Prieftes built, euery man againft his houfe.
29 f After them built Sadoc the fonne of Emmcr againft his
houfe. And after him built Semaia the fonne of Sechenias,
50 keeper of the Eaft gate, f After him built Manania the fonne
of Selemia, and Hanun the fonne of Seleph the fixth,thc
fecond meafure: after him built Mofollam the fonnc of Ba-
rachias, againft his treafurie . After him Melchias a gold-
fmith fonne vnto the houfe of the Natheneites,and of them
that fold old ftuffe againft the iudgement gate, and vnto the
51 vpper chamber of the corner, f And within the vpper cham-
ber of the corner in the gate of the flocke, the goldfmithes
and marchants builded .
Chat. Til r.
NotrVfth/fandtH^ the enimies ra^eand oppofe Agiinj} the iHildlng of rpafleSy
4. the levvti bttUd with one ha nd^ and hold their Cvfordei in the other. Nc-
hemi4i encorageththemy andtbelvorkeproceedctb,
I ^ N D it came to pafTe, when Sanaballat had heard that
xXwc builded the wal, he was very angric:and being
moucd
:: Itwas Gods
prouidencc
that the ene-
rnies mocking
at the repara-
tion of Icrufa-
leradid notfo
furiouflyre-
rift,tiltlie
worke was
performed rfo
Ibmetimeshe-
ictikesfcoife
at the ende-
uours of
poorepiicftes
laboring tore
ftore Catholi-
<|ue religion:
but whether
they fcoffe or
X3ge,Godsho-
lie woxkepro-
cedeth and
profperech;
5)<^8 Secokdbooke
moued excedingly hefcorned the Icwes. fand fayd before his x
bretheren, and the multitude of the Samaiitanes : What doe
:•■ thefilHe Icwes?Wilthc gentiles let them alone fShal they
facrificc and accompHflj in one day; Why, are they able to
build vp the ftones out ofthcheapes of duft, that are burnt?
t Yea Tobias alfo the Ammanitc his neighbour fayd : Let $
them build: ifa fox come vp, he ftalleape ouer their Hone
val. t Heare our God, becaufe ve arehadindifpife: turne 4
thereprochvpon their head, andgiuc them into difpiteina
Landof captiuitie. f Couer not their iniquitic, and let not j
their finne be put out before thy face, becaufe they haue
mocked thy builders.tThcrfore wcbuilt the wal,and ioyncd 6
together the "whole vnto the halfe part: and the hart of the
people was prouoked toworke. fAnd itcamc topallCiWhen 7
Sanaballat had heard, and Tobias, and the Arabians, and the
Ammanites, and the Azotians, that the breach of the \ral
of lerufalem was clofed vp, and the gates began to be (lop-
ped, they were wrath excedingly. f And they were alalTcm- 8
bled together, to come, and to fight againfl lerufalem, an4
to prepare embufhment?. f -And we prayed our God, and fet 9
watchm.en vpon the wal day and night againft them, f And 10
ludas fayd: The ftrength of him that carrieth is weakened, &
the morter is very much, and we (halnot be able to build the
wal. f And our enimies fayd : Let them not know, and let 11
them be ignorant, til we come into the mideft of them, and
kil them, and make their worke toceafe. t And it came to 11
paiTe, the lewes that dwelt befide them, coming and telling
vs ten times, cut of al places from whence they came to vs,
1 1 fetre the people in a place behind the wal round about in 13
order, with their fwordes, and fpeares, and bowes. f And 14
I looked and rofe vp: & I fayd to the princes and magiflrates,
and to the reft of the common people : Be not afrayd at their
face: Remember our Lord great and terrible, and fight for
your b'-ethcren, your Tonnes, and your daughteis, and your
wiucs, and your houCcs. f -And it came to pafTe, when our ij
enimies had heard that it was told vs , God defeted their
counfel. And we returned al tothe walks, euery man to his
wcrke. | And it came to pafTe from that day, the halfe part 16
of their yongraen did the worke, and halfe was ready to
•battel,andfpcares,&iheilds, and bowes, and cotes of mayle,
and the princes behind them in al the houfe of luda t of 17
them
Nelicmlas. ofEsdras. ^69
them tfiat built in the ^^aJ, and tbar carried burdens, and ihac
laded thern .- vitljone of bis hanci he did ihcworke, (5^ \nr.h
xS tiiccti cr he litida (\» Old : I foi eucry one of the builders
"was gudtj -with a iNjrord about his rcyiics. And thty buildcd,
15 and loundcci M^ith the rrumpcrncrc ire. f- And I (ayd to the
pniices, and to the magiflrates, Si to the rift of tht ccnm en
people: The vfctke is gteac and bioad , and xtt arc ftpe-
20 rated in the vral one far horn an other; I in vt hat place loc ucr
you ihal heare the (ound of the tiumpt t, thither tiinnc toge-
21 thtrv/ito vs.our God wil fight forvs. I And h t vsour fclues
doe the m orke : and let the halfc part of vs held fpcarcs from
£1 the ryfing of the morning, til the ftarres appc^sre. | Ar tl at
t?me aifo 1 fayd to the people : Let euery man with his (cruanc
tarry in the middes of leiufakm, and let there be courfes
25 among vs by day and night to wotke. f And I and my bre-
thcren,andmy (eruants, and the watcimen, that xtere be*.
hinde me, did nor put of our clothes : euery man V7as made
bare only to waftiing.
Chap. V.
Ni.'hemias Itiameth couetoiis nckmen^ for ofpreBing the poors, 14. htmfdfe
gfucfh Ur^tlji of ha owns to the needie*
A XI t « ■ /• I . . /• » . :-S Bedainlus-
N D there "vas •• a great crie of the people, and or their time hmcn.
wiucs againit their brethren the lewes . \ And there ted ciiat Come
vere thatfaid. Our fonnes and ourdaugUters are verie manie: ip»"tuaUupe
let vs take come fotthe priceof them, and let vs eatc, and ^^^^^^f^l'^
5 liue. t And there were that fayd: Letvs pledge our fieldes, their flock ci-
and vincyardes,and ourhoufes,and let vs take come in fa- ihtirlpintu-
4. mine, f And others fayd: Let vs borow money for the kings ^Uy or tempo
5 tribures,and let vs oiue our fields and vinevardes, f and now "^^"y^^'J^yec
I n -I f i I / • n ^ ,511 exactedtera-
asrhetieihof ourbreth)cren,Ioisourliefb: andas their chil- poral icue-
dr»n foalCo our children, behold we fubdew our fonnes, nnd ncues,.uu!op
our daughters into bondage, and our daughters there are prellcdthc
bondweroen, neither haue wewhcrewith they may be rede- poorepcoplc.
med, andourfieldesandour vineyardes other men doc pof- rV'^'^l'"i '
^ r iT ^ m. i r 1- I 1., 11 * How much
6 lefie.tAndl wascxcedingangne,whcnl had heard their crie more ma) we
7 according to thefewordes. f And my harr thought with my uitbhim,
felferand I rebuked the princes and magiftrates, and fayd to wi'h another
them : Do you euery one cxad vfuries of your brcthen > and Nchcmias
o T 1 n I /T- I I- I - . that IS a few/or
8 1 garnered againft them a grear aflemblie, f and I fayd ro tcrfromour
them: Wcas you know, haue redemed our brethcren the Lon/cocorrea
Bbbbbb Icwcs,
t'nis fauir, Sc
torelecuc
poorc Catho-
liqucs diftref-
kdi
;: Aright pio-
pcrtie of a
true paftor,
to do that
good which
hepreachcth
toothers. S.
&eda ibidem.
::A good con-
fciencchath
p;reatconfi-
denccin God
andiuftlyho-
peth for re-
ward.
97© Second Booke Nehcmlas
Icxres, that were fold to the gentiles, according to our abi-
litie : and v?il you therfore fel your bretheren, and (hal wc re-
, deme them ? And they held their peace, neither did they find
what to anfwer. f And I fayd to them:The thing is not good, 5
whichyoudoe: why walkeyounotin thcfeare of our God,
• left we be vpbrayded with al the gentiles our enimies? f I aHo 10
and my bretheren,and my feruantes, haue lent money and
corne to very manie: let vs not aske this agatne in common,
letvsremittethemthedebtjthatisdewctovs, f Reftorc ye it
to them their fieldes this day, and their vineyards, and their
oliuets, and their houfes.'yea the hundreth part aUo of money,
corne, wine and oyle,which you were wont to exad of them,
giue it rather for them, f And they fayd : We wil reftore, and li
wewilfeeke nothing of thera: and wc wil do fo as thou
fpeakeft. And I called the Prieftes, and adiured them, -to do
according to that which I had fayd, f Moreouer I fhooke i|
my bofome, and fayd : God fo (hake euery man, that (hal not
accomnlish this word, out of his houfe, and out of his la-
bours, fo be he shaken out, and made emptic. And al*thc
multitude fayd: Amen. And they prayfed God. And the people
did as it was fayd. f And from that day, whcrin the king com- 14
mended me to the duke in the landof luda, from the twen-
teth ycare til the two & thirtcth yeare of Artaxerxcsthc king
for twelue yearees, I and ray brctheren did not eate the yearly
allowance, that was dcwe to the dukes, t But the former ly
dukes, that had bene before rac, burdened the people, and
tooke of them in bread, and wine, and money euery day
fourtie iicles ; yea and their officers opprcflTcd the people. But
I did not fo for the feare of God . f Yea I biiildcd rather in 16
the workeofthewal, and field I bought not, and al my fer-
uantes were gathered together to the workc. f Tke lewcs 17.
alfo and the magiftrates an hundred fiftie men, and they that
came to vs out of the nations, that were round about vs were
at the table, f And there was prepared for me day by day one \t
oxcfixchofcnrammcs, bcfidc foulcs, and within ten dayes
diuers wines, & many other things did I giue. Moreouer alio
the yearly allowance of my dukedomel fought not, for the
people was very much empoueri(hed. f*- Remember me my i<?
God to good,aceording to al things,which I haue done to this
people
Chap. VU
Th (n(nnes gUilfuUy ofertomake league "Veithdt ItWei 5. hut Nehcmias
6roce^eib m hwldin^ tke yvnUa : 16. 4nd4l bordering natioos Jure them,
t J% Nd it came topalTe, vhcn SanabaUat had beard, and
.XjL Tobias, and Goirem the Arabian, and the reUofour
cnimies, that I did build the \Fal, and there was no breach
remayninginit(ho\v bcit at that time 1 had nor put thedoo-
i res in the gates ) f Sanaballat and GoiFcm Tent ro me, faying;
Come, and - Iccvs make a league together in the villages, in -;yvhcn Iicr?,
3 the field of Ono: But they thought to doemeeuil. t'ifent Iaucifan--^s"t
therforc meilengers to them , laying; I am doing a great the church
\rorke,andI can not goe downe, left perhaps it benegledted lindcchem
4 \ThenI fhalcome, anddefcendtoyou. f But iheyfenr to me ^^lucsnotablc
according to this vrord, foure times: and lanlvered them q 'J,^^'^^' ^
5 according to the former word. •{- And Sanaballat Tent his th^cy ofter""ii
fcruant to me the fifth time according ro the former word, duioHsof
end he had a letter in his hand written in this maner : Among P^3<^e, and li-
the Gentiles it is heard, and GofTcm hath fayd, that rhou and ^"J^' '°^!^-^°
the lewes rocane to rebel, and thcrfore thou buildeft the Mtlsbeaannc
wal, and wil aduance thy felfc king ouer them; for which & whci?thc7
y caufe f thou haft fette vp prophcttes alio, which should arcweake,
preach ofthec in lerufalem, faying: There is a king in lurie; ^^^^7*'°"^'^
The king wilheareofrhefe thingcs: therforc come now, that fecuL"dT ^^"
S we may take counfel together, t And I fent to them, faying: anieopmions
It is not done according to thefe words, which thou fpeakeft: in religion,
9 for thou frameft thefe things of thine owne hart, f For al ^"^ where ^
thefe terrified vs, thinking that our hands would ceafe from the^^J^^ j^/'*^
the worke, and we would leaue of. For which caufcl did aranttoleiL
10 the more ftrengthen my hands: f and I entrcd into the tion toCatlio
houfe of Samaia thefonne of Dalaii thefonneofMetabeel ^il^^cs,
fecrctly.who fayd: Let vs confult with our fclues iA the
houfeof Godin the middesof the templerand Let vs Chutte
the doores of the temple becaufc they wil come to kil thee,
, II and in the night they wil come ro flea thee, t And I fayd ;
Doth any man that is hkc vnto me flee ? and who bcin<T
as I am, wil goe into the temple, and Hue? I wil nor e^oein.
xz t And I vnderftood that God had not fent him , but as it
were prophicying he had fpokca to me, and Tobias, and Sa-
15 naballat had hvrcdhim, | For he had taken a price, that I
being terrified ihould do it, and finne, and they niight haue
B b b b b b 2 fome
572' Second booke Nehemias,
fomc euil tovpbraid me wichal. f Reracmber me Lord for 14
"Tobias and Sanabaliat, according to fuch r heir workes- Yea
andNoadiasriieprophete, andthe reftofthe prophetes thar
terrified m«. I But che wai was finidie-d the iiueand twenteth ly
day of chemonethof Elul,in tvroandfifuedayes. t It came 16
topaflc therfore when al our enirnies had heard ir, thatal
nations which were round about vs, feared, &c were difmayed
within them felues, and knew that this worke was done of
God. t But in thofcdayes alio many letters of the principal 17
lewes wcrefent to Tobias, and from Tobias there came to-
them, t Foi^ there were many in luriefworne^nro him, be- iS
caufe he was the (onne in lawof Sechenias the fonne of Area,
and lohanan his fonne had taken the daughter of Mofollam
thefonneof Barachias. f Yea and they prayfed him before i^
me, and they reported my words vnto him : and Tobias (ent
letters to terrifie me.
Chap. VII.
Nehemias a^fointeth 'pitchmen in lemfalem,^ anicAlling the people toge^
ther rectteth the number of th9(e^ ffih^cb came ^rff from Babytbn. 68.
likewife of their cAttel , 70. and the giftes of artttne chtefe mentom
yifards the reparAtions,
A
Nd after the wal was built, & I had puton thedoorcs, i
and numbred the porters, and fiiigin^ men,and Leuites:
'f I commanded Hanani my brother, and Hananias prince of x
the houfe of lerufafem ( for he femcd as it were a tiue man,
andone that feared God ab'ue the refl") t and I fayd to them: j
Let not the gates oflerufjlem be opened voii.l the heare of
the funne. And when they yet itnod by, the gates were (bur,
t: Thrpc ^neri- and barred : and I fette -* watchmen of the inhabitants of
^ .'^ '^7 lerafalem, euery one by their courfes. and eucry man againft
ftrenffrhor his hoafe. t And rhecitie was exceding large and great, and 4
w.illcs, (hm- the people few in the middes therof, 'Sc there were no houfes
tingandoj^p built, f Buc Go J ^aus me in my harr, awdl aircmbled the f
jr,riathefrire«; pfjoj-ps and ma<7iftrates, and common oeople, that I mioht
dllmetwa^ch "umber them? and I found a booke or the number or them,
nien.fotothe t^^t CI iic vp fifl , and there was found written in it:
cu^^dieof « f Thcfe arc the children of the prcuince^ which Ci ne vp 6
faitluulonles fr^rj-, f^^ cipriaide of them rhit were tranfported, whom
three tliinrre<; », , , , /• , 1 . ^ r »i 1 1 11/ 3 1
ireneceila i- -^ ^'^iicaodonolor the km ^or t3 oylon had tranlporteJ, and
the grace of returned into luric, cu^ry on- into his owne citie. \ They 7
that
Nchemias. ofEsdras. $y^
that came witTiZorobabcl, lolue, Nehemias, Azarias,Raha- God, due re."
mias , Nahamani, Mardocharus, Bclfam_., ^^cfpharath, ^^'^^^[.^J-^
Begoai, Nahum, Baana. The number of the men of the peo- (es.and conti-
8 pie of Ifrael. t The children of Pharos, two thoufand an nua'.watcha-
9 hundred fcuentytvp-o. f The children of Saphatia, three hun- g-i"j^ouria-
10 dred feuentie two. -j- The children of Area, fix hundred fifcic ^-^ ^ '^^"^'
11 two.fThe children of Phahathmoab of thcchildren of lofus
II and loabj two thoufand eight hundred eightene. f ThechiU
15 dren of Aelam, a thoufand two hundred fiftie foure j The
14 children Zcthua, eight hundred fonrtie fiue. | The childerea
If of Z\chai,reuen hundred fixtie. f The childcren of Bannui,
16 fix hundred fourtie eight, j- The children of Bebai, fix hun-
17 dred twentie eight, f Thechildrcnof Azgad, two thou(anJ
18 three hundred t-^rentie two.-}-The childeren of Adonicam,(ix
19 hundred lixticfeuen. f Thcchildren of Bei;uai, t>of'o thou-
io find fixtiefeucn f Tne childeren of Adin, fix hundred fiftie
21 flue, -f The culderen of Ater, childeren of Hezecias ninetic
21 eight, t The childeren of Hafcm, three hundred rvrentic
1} eight, t The children of Befai, three hundred tvrentie foure,
141ft ThechildrenofHareph,an hundred twelue f '""he chil-
16 dren of Gabaon.nyntic fiue. t The childeren of Betlehem,
27 and Netupba, an hundred eightie eight, f The men of Ana-
28 thoth,3n hundred twcntie eight.f The men of Bethazmoth,
29 fourtie tsro-fTheraenof Cariathiarim,Cephira,and Beroth
50 feuen hundred fourtie three. fTiie men of Rama and Geba,
31 fix hundred twentieonc. f The menof Machmas,an hun-
3t dred tsrcntic f^o. f The men of Bethel and Hai, an hundred
31 forentie three, f ^^^ "^^^ o^ ^" other Nebo , fiftie two,
34 f The men ofan other Ael im,a thoufand, two hundred fiftie
3$" foure. f The childeren of Harem, three hundred twentie«
3<^ The childeren of lericho, three hundred fonrtie fiue.f The
37 childeren of Led Hadid and Ono, feucn hundred twcntic
38 one. t The childeren of Senia, three thoufand nine hundred
39 thirti'ie. -f The Ptiefts : Tnc children of Idaia in the
40 houfc of lofu.', nine hundred three . f The childeren of
41 Emmcr, a thoufand fiftie two. f The childeren of Pha'hur, a
4t thoufand rwD hundred fourde feucn. f The children of
4^ Ar?m,a rhoufand feuentene. The Leuites: f Thcchildren
44 oflofiie& Cedmiel, thcchildren f of Ctnia, feuentie foure:
4'{ The fin.:»in^ mjn: f rhc child, ren of Alaph , an hundred
46 fouftic eight, f The porters : The childeren of Scllum» the
B b b b b b 3 childeren
^74 Secgi^d BOOKS Nchcmias.
childercn of Arcr, the childcrcn of Telmon, the childeren
of Accub, thechildcrenofHatita, thechildercnofSobai:an
hundred thirtie eight, f T^c Natbincites:The childerenof 47
Soha, the childeren of Hafupha, the childeren ol-Tebbaath,
•J- thechildcrenofCeros, the childeren of Siaa, the childeren 48
of PhadoHj the childeren of Lebana, the childeren of Ha-
guba, the childeren of Senuaij | the childeren of Hanan, the 49
childerenof Geddel, the childeren of Gaher, t f^^^^^'^^^ren 50
of Raaia, the childeren of Rafin, the childeren of Necoda,
j the childeren of Gefem, the childeren of Aza, the childeren ;i
ofPhafea, f the childeren of Befai, the childeren of Munim, jz
the childeren of Nephuffim, f the childeren of Bacbuc, the 55
childerenof Hacnpha, the childerenof Harur, f thechilde- 54
ren of Befloth, the childeren of Mahida, the childeren of
Harfa, t thechilderenof Bercos, the childeren of Sifara^the jj"
childeren of Thema, f the childeren of Nafia, the childeren j(j
ofHatipha, f the childeren of the feruantcs of Salomon, the 57
childeren ofSotai, the childeren of Sophereth, the childeren
of Pharida,! the childeren of Iahala,the childeren of Darcon, 5S
the childeren of leddel, f the childeren of Saphia, the jj
childeren of Hatil, the chideren of Phohereth , \pho wa*^'
borne vnto Sabaim, the fonnc of Amon. f Al Natheneites, 60
and the childeren of the feruantes of Salomon, three hundred
nyntic t\ro. f But Thefe bethey vhich came vp from Thel- 61
mcla, Thelharfa, Cherub, Addon, and Emmer: and could not
{he\r the houfeofthcJr fathers, and their feed, whether they
were of Iftael.f The children of Dalaia,the childeren of To- ^z
bia, the childeren of Nccoda, fix hundred fourtietvro. t And 6^
of the Priefts.thc childeren of HabJa, the childeren of Accos,
the childeren of Berzellai, who rooke a wife of the daugh-
ters of Berzellai a Galeadife, and he was called by their
name.f Thefe fought their writing in the regifler, and found ^4
it not:& they werecaftoutofthePriefthood. f And Ather- (Jj
fatha faid to them, that they ihould not eate of the Holies of
holies, vntil there flood vp a Pricft learned and cunning, f Al 6^
the multitude as it were one man fourtie two thouland three
hundred fixtie, f bcfide their men (eruants and wemen fer- 6j
uantes, which were feuen thoufand three hundred thirtie fe-
uen: and among them finging men, & finging wemen, two
hundred fourtie fiue. | Their hor(cs,two hund red fourtie fix 6S
their mules two hundred fourtie iiue, f their camels, foure 6^
hun-
Nehetnias. of Esdras. ^ 575
hundred tliirtic fiuc,a{Ies ih thoufand feue hundred t^rsntie.
Hitherto U reported '^'hat fvas xvnttin in the F^gijier. From this
pCacefor^ard forth on in order the hifiorie ofNehfmns. S. jaoiu Iictc
70 f And cercaine of che princes of families gaue vnto the ^o'eth whecc
NForke. AtheiTaiha gaueincotherrcafuceofgoldathourand £0/1^*^'"^? ■
drachmas, phials fiftie, tunikes for Piicftes liue hundred thisbookc, '
71 thirtie. -f And of the princes of families there gaue into the wl-ichisal Ca
treafure of theworkeof gold, tNjrentie thoufand drachmas, nonical Scrips
71 and of filuer two thoufand two hundred pound. it And that 'V.^.^'^'^S ,
wnich the reft of the people gaue, ot gold twentie thoufand ledbythe
drachmas, and of filuertvo ihoufanJ pound, and tunikes for CKuich.
73 Prieftcs fixrie fcuen . ■{* And the Piieftes, and Leuitcs, and
porters , and finging men_., and the refl of the common
people, and the Nachineitei,and al Ifracl dwelt in their cities.
And the feiienth moneth was come rand the chiideren of
Ifrael were in their cities.
Chap. VIII
Efdras rendeth the law before the people. c).NebemUs tonforteth them.l^.Thejf
celebrdte thefeafl of tuber nucl'sfeuen dajier.i^.CT'of coUeHion the eight day,
I A N D al the people was gathered togerhor as it were ::Tlie people
,/jL one man to the flreate, which is before the water and requeued Ef-
they fayd to Efdras the fcribe, that he Oiould bring the booke f "^;^'° ^'f"f^
ofthc law ofMoyfeSjwhich our Lord had commanded Ifrael. j^''^ °^^^^ 1^^
& f Efdras therfore the priefl ''• brought the law before the in-ou^^!>tit,nti-
multitude ofmen and wemen,andal that could vnderftand, chcristlierc
3 in the firfl day of the feucnth moneth. f And he read it anie mention
playnlyinrheflrcate that was before the water gate, from t}JgVhcTe'^la>:^
morning vnril midday , in the prcfcnce of the men.., and cutof hismc-
wemeniandofthefethat vnderflood : and the cares ofal the moric or by
'4 people were attenttothc booke. t And Efdaas the fcribe mii^clew^hich
ftood vponafteppe of wood, which he made to ipeake v- ^^^^jiffi'-ajai'^^
pon : and there ftood by him Mathathias , and Seraeia. and conies \\-c»e
Ania, and Vria, and Hclcia, and Maafia, on his righthand: notburncHor
and on the left; Phadaia, Mifael, and Melchia,and Hafum, ^<^(^, burfomc
5 and Hasbadana,Zacharia, and Mofollam. f And Efdras ope- \l^^^^,l'\%,^
ned the booke before al the people: for he appeared aboue chicl DaniVf
al the people: and when he had opened it, al the people /.qgcus.Jlaclia
6 ftood. t And Efdras bicffed our Lord the great God: and al iias,orbyhiin
the people anfwred: Amen,3men: lifting vp their handes, and ^elfcor ojlicrs
LL J jj Ji^jn J 7,-.^ ciitol which
7 shey bowed, and adored God liatteonthc rarrh. f Mocr- [iccolU-dcd
oucr lorue, & Bani,and Screbia,Iamin,Accub;Scpthai,0 Jia, one iiuire
Llaa/ia
$y6 Secokd books Nchemias
volume cor- xviaafia, Cclita, Azarias, lozabed, Hanan, Phalaia; Leuites
iechngiaultes ^^^^ig fiience in the people to hcare the law : and the people
Cwmiimceuby ^ , . , i ^ , « i i j • u i i r i o
iciibes &ad- i^oo'^c 1" rhtir dtgree. •{• And they read in the bccke or the S
ding Ionic la\r of God dii indly and playniy , for to vnderftand : snd
thiiigesiorex they vnderftood when it was read. Y And Nthen)ias faid 9
&l"'Tracnt (^^^^^"'^ ^^'''' Acherratba)and Eldrasthe Piicftand icnbe.and
ofthc hiito" ^^^ Leuites interpreting to al ihe people .It is aday fandifird
nes: and that to the Lcrd our God, mo«rne ye not, and weepc not For i.Efd.i.
euherbytiadi al the people wept, when thty heard the wordes of the law.
tioQorrcueia + Andheiaid to them: Goe, eatc fat thinPes^arddnnck the 10
::^iherfatha I'^'eetc winc, and icnd portions to ioen:i,that h.ue not prf pa-
fumie^ta^by red for them felucs : becauleitis the holieday of our Lord,
leaiouot liis and be not ladde ; for the ioyof our Lord is our ftrtngrh»
iauour v/un + And the Ltuites made filence in al the people, favine: Hold il
^j.^° i your peace, bccaulethe day is holie,andbe not lorovtjful.
■" " -J- Therefore al the people werittoeate and drinck , and to ii
fend portions, and to make great ioy.becaufe they vndei flood
thewordes, that he had taught them, t And in the fecond 15
day were gathered the princes oi the families of al the people,
the Pnefts and Lcuires to Efdras the fcribe, that he Ihoulci in-
terpret vnto them the wordes of the law. f And ihey foun4.i4
written in the law, that our Lord command-din the hand of
^'loyfes, that tiic children of Ilraei (lioulddwel in taberna-
cles, onrhelolemne day, the (euenth mcncth : f and that 15
they iliould proclameand publiifi a voice in al their cities,
and in lerulalera, faying .Goe ye forth into the mount, and
fetch branches of the oliuc tree, and branches of the mod
fayre tree , branches of themirtle tree, and boughes oithe
palmetrees, and branches of the thicke leaned tree, that ta-
bernacles may be made, as it is written, f And the people i5
went forth, and brought. And they made them felucs taber-
nacles euery man in his houfetoppe, and in his courtes , and "
in the courtes of the houfe of God , and in the ftreate ofthc
"watergatCjandinthcftreatcofthegateofEphraim | There- 17
fore al the church of them, that were returned from the
captiuitie , made tabernacles, and dwelt in tabernacles. For
from the daies of lofue the fonnc of Nun the children of
Ifracl had not done it in fuch fort , vntil that day : and there
was exceeding great ioy. t And he readcin the bookeofthe iS
law of God day by day, from the firfl; day til the lafl, and they
made the foleranirie feuen daycs, & in the eight day a collect
according to the rite. . Chap.
Nehcmias. of Esdras. ^-77
Chap. IX.
T]3t pesple relenting infafting And [ahciath^fut d'^ay ihtir tvtues offrafj^e
fidtions. 5. Eflrdsconjepih Codilemjiiti, and th: pecfUitn^rAtitudc.^i,
fuyethfsr them, dnd mal^etb lague With Cod,
ANd inthcfourcand tventerh clay of the tnonethihc
children ofKrael came together in faftingard fackc-
I clothes, and eatthvpon them, t And ihcfecdcot thechil- .
dren of Ifracl \ras - If pcratcd from eucrie ltr:aige thilde: ard :; Trae rcpc#J
theyftood, and confellcd their finnes, and the inicjuiiiesof "nceiequi-
3 their fathers, t And ihcy role vp to iland : and they read in I'^c^Z^ii^^^tr
thevolutnc of the la^r of- our Lord their God , foure times in clpecully chc
aday,and fourctimcs they ccnfelTcd , and adored cur Lord icmoun.got"
.4 their God.f And there arofcvpon the fteppe of the Lcuites occaConsof
lofue, and Bani,CeJmihcl,Sabania,Bonni,Sarebia£,Bani,and [^""J,'f^,^^^^^^*
Chanani:and they cried trith a lo wdc voice to our Lord their ^uil corrpanic
/ God. t And the Leuites Jofue and Cedmihel,Bonni,Ha{ebnia, abandoning
Serehia, Odaia,Sebnia,and Phathahia,f2id.' Arife,BlclIe our ofcuiUogua-
Lord your God from eremitic to ctcrnitic: and let them blcfle ^^"/j^'^'^^f'
6 the high name ofthyglorie in albltfling&rpraife.t Thou the piciiurc.
fameo Lord, alone thou haft made hcaucn, &al thchoft ther-
of: the earth & al thinges that are in it; the feas and al thinges
that arc therin: and thou doft giuc life to al thcfe thinges, and
7 the hoftofheaueador^th rhce.-j- Thou the fameo Lord God, »
vhichdidftchoofc Abram, &broughteft him out of the fire
S of the Chaldees , and gaucft him thc^-name Abraham, t And ::Changinj;of
thou didft finde his hart faithful before the c: and thou madeft ""^l^^^^^'^^^'^'J^
a couenante with him , that thou "wouldeft geue him the land ncticul'mvitc-
oftheChananite,ofthe Hctheite,andoftheAmorrhcite, and ncGcn. ^7. '
of thePherezeirc,andoftheIebuf-ite,&oftheGergercitc,to
geucvnro hisfeede: and rhou haft fulfilled chy wordcs , be-
9 caule thou art iuft. t And thou (a>»'efl: theaffi:(Sion ofourfa-
thers in itgrpt : & their crie rhou didft hcarc vpon the Read
20 fca. -f And thougaueft fignes Sc wonders in Phirao, andin al
hisferuants, and in al the people of his land : for thou didft:
knovr that they h.id done proudly :}giinfl: chemrand thou ma-
il deft rhyfelf a name, as alio at this dnv. ■\ And the u didft diuidc
the Tea before them, -ind they pifTed througth the midft of ihc
fca in dricland; but their peii*> cutors thou thrcvcft into the
II depth, as aftonc int-Jthe rouglr wafers, f And in apiller of
. - A tloudc ihou waft their leader by day , and in a pillcr of fire
C c c c c c b}'
57^ Second BooKE
by night, that the \ray might appeare to th?m , by the which
they went, f To rnojat Sinai aUo thou didft defcend , and ij
fpakeft withrheni from heauen , and thou gaucftthem right
iuigements,and the law of truth, ceremonies ,and goodpre-
cepces. f Thy fanitified Sabbath thou didft fhcw them, and 14
the commmdements, and ccreraoaies , and the law tbou
didftcoramand them in the hand of Moyfes thy fcruant.
•f 3ccad alio from heauen thou gaueft them in their hunger, 15
# and witer out of the rocke thou didft bring forth to them
thif fiing , and thou faided to them that they ftouW enter in,
and poiieire ths land , vpon which thou didft lift vp thy hand
rodiUuer it them, f Bat they and our fathers did proudly, 1$
and Kardntd their neckes and heard not thy comandements.
'Trcewilia, t And they" would not heare, and they remcmbred not thy 17
4a.ac.j;».. merueylous workes which thou haft done to thcjii. And they
hardncd their neckes , and gaue the head to retutne to their '^«"»
feiuitudc , as it were by contention . But thou a propitious ^^'
God, and gracious, and merciful, long CufferingaBii of much
compatFiin, didft not forfake them, f Yea and when th'cy iS
had made to them fcluts a molten calfe, and had (aid : This if
chyGod, which brought thee out of ^gypt:and they did ere'a't
blifphemics. t Butthou in thy manic mercies didft not leaub i^
chem in the defert: rhe pillcr of the cloude departed not from
them by day to lead them into the wiy , and the pdler of fire
by ni jht to lliew them the way by which they (hould goe.
-j- And chou gaucftthem thy good fpirite,which {hould teach 10
them , and thy Manna thou didft not withhold from their
ni^uth,and thou gaueft fhem water in thirft. j: Fourtieycares if
didft thou feeJe them in thedcfert , and nothing was wan-
ting to them, theif garmentes waxed not old, and their feetc
nor wornc.f And t.iougiueft them kingdomes,and peoples, il
and dj'ift part lottesvnto them: andrhey pofTefli-d ihelandof
Sehon, and the land of the king Hefebon, and thelandofOg
thekingof Bafan. t And rhou didft mulciplie their children l)
as the ft-irres of heauen, 8c brought them to the land wherof
thou hadft (aid to rhcir fathers , that they ihould enrer and
poftfeileit. t And the children came, and poirdTed the land, ^4
and' th'ju didft hambie before them the inhabiters of the
land, the Chiarneircs , and gmeft rh^m into their hand,
and cheir kingci, and the peoples of t'le land. that they might
doe to themas it pleafed. them. | They thetfore tooke the if
feiifcd
Kchcmks. OF EsDRAS* :^7t
fenfcd chic? and fat tc ground , tnc pcfTefTcdlioufcs fuloral
goodes: cellerncs n.adc by othfrs , vine yaides, and oliueies,
& manie trees thai bare ftuitt:.'ind they did eate, snd \rcrc
fi;led,and became fatte,and abcundcd vith delicious thinges
i€ in thy great goodncs. j But ihcy proiiokcd ihcc tc xr rath, &
departed from thee, and thic\j ti y kv b;,hjnd thtii backes:
■6c theykilled thy ptophetcs,vrhich admonifiud them erncft-
17 ly to tttu>nc to thee : and they did jjicat bialplimus.l i\nd!
thou gautft thrm into the handes of their enemies , and they
af^lidcd them. Ai-d in the time of their tribulation they Cried
to thee, & thou Trcm l.eaucn didfthearc,ai:d according to thy
manic copaiTionsgautit rLcrri (aujours, that flould (sue then*
iS from the hand of thvir enemies, t -And \f hen thty had rcfted,
they returned to docuil in thyfight: &: thoodidfl Jeauc them
in the land of their enemies, and they poflclfed thtm. And
they returned, & cri^d to ihec:i3c ihcu heardcft frcm heauen,
aj and dcliueredft the in thy mercies, manie times, t Acdthou
didft admonifli them that they flbould returne to ihy ]&\p . But
theydidproudly,&: heard not thy ccn andmcrtt$,and finned
in thj iudgcmentes, vhich a man fr culd So , and fl?al jiue in
them, and they gaue the reuolting lhouldtr,and haidned
50 thcirnecke , neither did they hcarc. f And thou didfl pio-
long manie yeares outrthtm, and didfl tcP.cfie to ehargS
' ihem in thy f'puitby the hand of thy ProphereS; and rfey
heard not, and thou didft deliuer them into the hsndolthe
}£ peoples of the nations, t But in rhy very many mercies thcil"
madeft them not into confumption,neuher didft thou forlakfi
them : bccauTe a God of compsflions and graticus art
, 31 thou, f Nowthcrfoic Dour God, great, flrorig, and tcr-
• ,. rible,kecpingcouenanrandmerciejturnc rot away from, thy
face al the labour, >*hich hath found vs, cur Kinges, and our
- . Princes, and our Priefts ,andourProphetis, andoui fathers,
5 and al the people from the daits oftheking of Alhir, vnril
J.55 this day. f. And tKou arciufl in al thinges, that haue come
■ . vpon vs: becauTc thou haft done truth , but we hai'C done
34 wickedly. | OurKingcs, our Princes.our Prieftes ,2r.douf
. fathers hauc not done thy law, andhauenot arte nded thy
comipandmcntes, and thy reftirtionies vt hich thtjuhiOte-
jj <''fi d au'prg them. ■];. Arid ihcy in rheir reigncs, and iti
•thy|.inariifojldgoodnts], which thbii gaucft them , and in the
land muft large ind fat te,whVh rhoudidft dcliucrin r! >• ir
.] ' "Ccccccz fisl'ti
9^o Second booke Nehemias.'
fighr, feruedftorthce, norreturned from their moft^yicked
deuifes. f Behold we our felues this d^y are bondmen : and 55
theland, which thou giueftour fathers, that they thould eatc
rhebreai therof, and ihc good thinges that are therof, and
our (elufs are fcruiiicesinir, f And the fruites therof arc 37
multiplied to the kinges » whom thoa had: ietre ouer vsfor
our finnes, atidthfv haue dominion ouerour boHies , and
ouer our beades , according to their wil , and we arc in great
tribujation. t TherForc vpon al thcfe thinges we our (elues ^8
inakeacouensnr,andwricc,andour Princes, our Leuites,and
our Pneftesfigneir.
Chap X.
Jdmieyinmme of 4I ypibfcrile to tbecoitenatt mi^e Tfiitb Ood. 7,0* N4mely
■. not to rmrrm Hfith I}f4n^?rs, ^i.to {erpe the Sthhith day, and thejmeittb
jfure , 34. T92xy ohUtionSy 5;. FirffrmteSy 58. and Tithes,
ANd the f'lbfcribers were Nehem^a^, Atherfatha the 1
fonne of Hachclai,andSedecias,-{- Sarai .s, Azirias, le- z
remiiS, j" Phefhur, A,marias,Melchias, f H irtus,Scbenia^ 5. 4.
Melluch, f Harem, MjrimurhjObdias, t Dinie),Gcnrhon, $ 6.
Biruch, f Mofollam, Abia, Miamin , t Miazia, B^lgai, j. S.
Semeia; thefewerc Pricftes. f Moreouer Leuites, lofue the 9
(onnc of Azinias, Bennai of rhe children of Henadad, 10
Cedmihcl, -j* And their brctheren, Ssbenia, O-iaia, Ce- ir
lita, Phal Ja, Hanan f Micha, Rphob, Hafebia, f Zachor, 12.
Screbia, Sabania, -j- O laia, Bani , Baninii. f Theheadcsof 15
the people, Phiros, Phahathmoab, Aclam, Zerhu , Banl, 14
t Bjnni, Az^ad , R?bai. f Adonia, Begoai , Adin.f Arcrjfji^
Hezecia, Azur, f O Jaia, Hifum, Befai.f Hareph, Aniihoth,i7'i8
Nebai. f Migphias, Mofollara, Hazir, t Mezfibcl, Sadoc, 19 10
I.^dua. f Phslria, Hinan, Anai f Ofec, Hanania, Hafub, 11
t Alohes, Phdea, Sobec , f Rehum, Hafcbna, Maafia,22. zj
tE:'iiia, Hinan, Anan, f Melluch, Haran, Baina:i4.aj.
f And the reft of the people, Prieftfs, Leuttcs, Por-;6.a7«
teres, andfingins; men, Natbineites , and al that feperared i8
them felues from the peoples of the landes ro the law of God,
thsir wiues, their fonnes, and their daughters, f Al that iff
couli vnderftand promifing for their brctheren, thfir princes,
and rhcy that came to prpmife , and fwear.c that they would
vi'ke in the l.iw of G)d , which he g^ue in the hand of
M j/fes theferuAnc of Gjd, that they ^oalil do & kcpe al the
caxnm<iad-
Nehcmias. cf Esdras. 5^
comandmentsof the Lor(iourGocl,andhisiudgcmcntc$and
50 his ceremonies, f And that we -would not gtiiC-- our daugh- :.-rnallcag;aa!
ters to the people of the laud, and their daughters vvexrould ^-'.co "«"*»'"
}i not take to our ioncs. t The ptoplts of the land, \rhich bring arn"/sVrc°'*
in things to fcl,&al thinges tobe vled,to fel them on the Sab' fpccialivmcif-
bath da.j y vre vi'ilnot taken of rheir. in the Sabbarii , and in tioncrj ^/hetia.
thelandlified dav. And wc wilier p life the kaenih yeare,a:id ^leachhath
1 c'ijj.Aj ij- bene made m
2! the exaction otcuerie hand, t And we wilordayneprcceptes r ,^,, ,,m«r
vpon our leiucs, rogiucthe third part oralicle cuene ycarc
35 to the workcotihehoufeofourGod.f CO cheloaucsofpro-
pofition, and to the continujl (acnfice, and ^or a continual
holocdud in the Sibbathi'Sji.i the Calendes, in the Solemni-
ties, and in the (andificd, and for finne: that propitiation
may be madcfoi Ifrael, and vntoal v(e of the houfc of our
34 God. f We ihfrfore did caft lores concerning the oblation of
wood bet'cren the Prieftes, and the Leuitcs , and rhe people,,
that ic thould be brought into the houfe ofour God by the
houfesof our fathers at (<r rimes, from ycare to yeare: thatit
might biirnevpon thealtar of the Lord our God, asitis ▼rit-
3; ten in the law of Moyfes: f And that vte would bring ihc
firft borne ofour land,and the fi ft fruites of al the fruiteaf
cuerie tree, from yeare to yere, in rhe houfe ofour Lord.
5(5 t 2"d the firft fruires of our fonnes, and ofour cartel, as it i»
•VPTUten in the law , and the firft fruitcsofour oxen, andof
our fbeepc, that they might beoftcred in the houfe of ouc
God, CO the Prieftes which miniftcrin the houfe ofour God,
^7 t ■A"'^ ^^^ fi^'^ fruitcs ofour meares, and ofour libamentes,.
and the fruices of euerie rree, of vintagealfoand ofoytc wc
wilbringto the Prieftes , vnto rhe treafurie ofour God, and
the tenth parr ofour Ian i to the Lcuites. The Leuites rhcm
felu ■$ ftial rcceiue the tithes our of al the cities ofour works^
)S f And the Prieft the lonncof Aaron ftialbe with ihc Leuitet
in the tyrhe? of the Leuitef, and the Lcuircs flial offer the
tench paccof their tythe in the hoofeo- our God, ro the trca-
3^ furiein the treafure houfc. f For the children of Ifrae! and
the children of Leui fhil carie to the treafurie rhe firft frui-
tes of come, of wine, and of oyle: and the fai.dl'fied vt llcls
(hal be rherr, and the Pruftes, and fingipg men, and porters,,
and miniftcrs, and we wil nor leauc the houieof our God^
Chap. XI.
*;»icjo/Wi», Cccccc f
S^i Second booke Nclicmlas,
ANd the princes of the peopledweltinleraralemrbut i
the reft of the people calUottes , to take- one part of
»"oftamru<^- ^^" ^^^^ (houUdwel in lerufaltmthe holie citie , and nine
Bctlbyeni-^ partes in the citics. f And the peopic blelfed al the men that t
miei fewe had "•: voluntarily offered chem lelucs to dwcl in lerufalem.
vcre willing -j. xhefe thcrfore aie the princes of the prouince , which 3
•vccnian \'^.' dwelt in lerufalem, and in the citics of luda. And tuene one
iicntmcaoi dvK^eJt in hl5 poiTelilonjin thcic citics, I frael, ihe Prie(les,tlie
thetribciof Leuites, the N.ithiacires, and thechilJren of chc(eiuant3 of
ludaBenia- S^iloraon. f AnJ in leiufalem t!-icrc d-srelc of the chilJrenof 4
mipaodlzui ^^j ^^^^ ^f jj^^ children of Beniamin: of the children of
fclues;of luda, Atnaias the tonne of Azum, the lonne ot Za^harias,
other tribes the fonne of Amarias, thefonneof Saphatias, the Tonne of
the tenth part Malalcei: of the children of Pharcs,f Maafia fi;c ionne of f
b'Yot?^'''^ Baruch, the fonne of Cbolhoza, the Ionne of Hazia-, the
vhcrby is^ra ^o^ne of Adaia, the fonne of loiarib, the fonne of Zacharias,
thcreii that'^ the fonne of a Silonite.f Al thcfc the childcrcn of Pharcs, (S
wany of the \rhich d ?relc in lerufalera, fourc hundred fixtie eight, valiant
tcniictnbcs tyi^n. f And thefe are the childeren of Beniamin : Stllum the 7
intoChanaan ^0"""? o^^^^ol^^fT^j the fonne of loed, the fonne of Phadaia,
thoughchc 'the fonne of Colaia, the fonne of Mafia, the fonne of Ethe^l,
holeScrip- thefonneof Kaia, f and after him GcbbaiijStlJai, nine hun- 8
ture doth not ^j|^.p^j^^^j^jjgp,-g{^j.^^3j^^jQ^ljj^jj(Q^^g^f2echri the outr- 9
cord tt^haJbe-^^^'' of them, and ludas the fonne of Senuafccond our rthe
camcofcheta citie. f And o' the Prieftes.Idaia the fonne of loarib, lachinv, 10
asoftheotlier j- Saiaia thcfonne of Helcias, the fonne of Motollam, the 11
tcnucmbes, fonne of Sadoc, the fonne of Meraioth, the fonne of Achitob
falcmp*^t;rt"i*^' theprince of the honfe of God, j- and their bretheren that iz
*»edtoche/otc 'iocthe srorkcs of the temple ; eight hundred tN^enrie two.
otScnuinin, .And Adaia the fonneoflcroham ,ihefonneof Pheiflia, rhc
ludawasthe fonrc ofAmfi, the (onneofZacharias,the fonne of Phelhur,
andicu"!)'^*^' ihefunncof MelchiaSjf and his bretheren the princes of the ly
PnellUe.' 'fathers,* two hundred fourtie tx*^. And Araaflai the fonne of
S.Bcda. hb.5. AzreeJ, the fonne of Ahazi, the fonne of Mofolamoth, the
cap.ji.mEfdr. fonneofEratier,t and t^ieir bretheren txceding mightic: an 14
hunated tsrentie eight, and their owerfeerZabdici fonne of
•the mightic ones, t Andofthe LtuitesScmeia rhc fonne of ij"
Hafub", the ionne of Azaricam, the fonne of Hafabia, the
ionne of Boni, f and Sabathai and laz3»be;d,puer ^Irhc vror- i6
kes,thatwcre withoiirthe houfsof God,ofthepiincesof rhc
•JJcaitcs. -J-'Aiid Mithania the funae of Micha, thefonneof 17
Nehemias. of Esdras» 585
Zcbc^ei ,thc fonneof Alaph prince to prayfc, and to conUd'c
in prayer, andBtcbecia Iccond of his breihcrcn,and i^bda
the lonnc of Samua, the fcnnc cfGalal, iheloincof Idi-
iS thum. I Al ibe Lcuitesin the holie citietMP'O hundred figluie
15? foure. t And the porters, Accub , Telmon . and their bre-
theren , which kept the dorcs: an hundred fcuentie two.
io •}• And the reft of Ifracl the Prieftcs and the Lcuircs in al the
11 citicsof Iuda,(uenem3ninhispoflcfiiGn. f An^theNaihi-
neitcs, that uAj^clt io Ophcl, and Siaha, and Gafpha ofiho ,
21 Nathineitts. t And theoiierfeer of theLeuiresin Itrufaltm,
Azzi the fonne of Bani, the fonne of Hafabia,thf fonne of
Mathania.thefonneofMicha.Ofthechildcren of Afaph, the
2j fingingmenin theminifttrieofthchoufeof God. j Forthe
kings commandment xras vpon thtm , and an order amorig
z^ the finging men dav by day. f And Phathahia the fcnne of
Me(ezebelof thechildercn of Zaraihc fcnne of ludam the
hand of the king , according to eueric word of the people^.
1; t and in the houfesrhroogh al their countries. Of the chil-
dren of luda there dcrelt inCariatharbe ,& in her daughters:
and in Dibon.andin her daughters, and in Cabfecl-and in the
16 villages thereof, t and in leMue, and in Molada,andin Beth-i
27 phahih, I and in Haferfud, and in Beriabee, dc in he daugh-
28 ters. f and in Sicclcg, and in Mo chona,ard in her daughter*,
255ot andin Rcmmonj and in Saraa,and in lerimuth,-]- Zanoa,
Ode Ham, and in their tovrnes,Lachi'; and inher countries, A-
zeca , and in her daugh.ers. And they abode in Bcrfabee
31 vntoihevalc of Ennom. f And rhe childcren of Bcniamin,
of Geba, Mecmas, and Hai, and Bcthhel, and her daughter?,
^t^f in Anathorh, Nob, Anania, f Afor,Ra!na, Gethaim,
j4 3ft Hadid, Scboim,and Neballac ,Lod,-f and Ono the valley
36 of anificers. f And of the Leuites were portions of luda
and Bcniamin.
Chap. XI I
The names dtid affces cfprieflesy anj Ieuitei,'phlch camenuth Zorohalel
and lofne to leruftlcm 17. Jeitlf reat folirrrtne (f tbanlf^euirc.il
T^dtcfjmto are op^o^nttdtn the nC^ tfaHei. j^^. a/td K.fcra of lUiilj
itejtfure:
I A N D thefe arc the PrieHcs and Lenires, thatcsmerp P-^'^"* veirr
j\ N>:Kh Z.robr.bcl the fonnc of Salathiel, and lofue: Sa b^Ion'andob^
X.J raiajlcrciniis^-Eldras,-]- Amaria,Mcll«chjHditus. t Scbe- tajniu'g a faj
nu5.
9^4 Second booke Neliemias
^°'^^^^f''''nias,Rheum,Merimuth,t AddoGenchon. Abia.f Miamin, 4.5.
lai/iionoi the ■., j r, i . f> • i r • i r i ,> u * > ^ )*
Km.' biouo-iu -Madia, i3elga,t Semeia, and loiarib, Idaia, Scllum, Amoc, 6.
jnamewitif Helcias, -j- Idaia . Thefe arc ihe Princes of the Pneftcs, and 7
him iiuo their bretheren in the daics of loCucf-M oreouer the Lt uites, 8
Icruialem. lelua, Bennui, Cedmihel,Sarcbia , luda, Mathanias,oucrthe 9
i.iyai/.;, |jyjj^„g5f}^gy ^ their bi-etheren-.f And Becbecia,and Hannia 10
^ and tiicir bretheren eucrie one in his oftice. t And-Iofuebe-
roeieonnc'a ' g^^^^o^cim, and loaciin begitc Eilai^b , and Eliafib begate
Viieitatioia loiada, f and loiada bcgatc lonathin , and lonathan begate n
loiuc 10 led- kddoa. {• Andin the dales of loacira the Prieftes and Piin- u
ttoAotiicxwilc cesofthefamihes\rere.OfSaraia,Maraiu:Oneremias,Hana-
«*A2cuUddus. nia;t OfEfdras, Mofellamrandof Amaria, lohanan: f Of.514
Milicho,Ionathan.otSebenia,Iofeph:| OtHaram,Edna. Of 15
MaraiothjHelci: t OFAdaia,Zacharia:Of GtnthonjMofol- i^
lam, I Of Abia,Zechri:Of Miamin ar.d Moadia,Phelfi: f Of i; iS
Bclga,Samniu3:ofSemaia,lonath3n:|Of loiarib.Maihanai; 1920
oflodaia, Azzi:t Of Sellai , Sellai: Of Amoc,Heber: f Of zi
Helcias, Halebia; Of Id lia, Nathanael. | Tbc Leuitcsin the zz.
^aicsof Ehafib, andloaiada, and lohanan, and leddoa, writ-
ten Princes of the families , and the Pritftesin the rcigneof
Darius the Pcrfian. f The children of Leui , Princes of th€- 25
families, written in the booke of Croniclcs of daies, and
,vnto thedaies oflonathan thcfonne oiEilafib .f And the 24
Princes of the LeuireSjHafebiajSerebia, and lofuc the fonne
of Ccdmihel:& their bretheren by thcircourfes,ropraifeand
confeiFc according to the precept ofDauid. ciie man of God,
.and to waite equally in order, t Mart ania, and Becbecia>0- 2^
.bedia, andMorollam,Tclmion, Accub, keepcrsof thegares
.and of the entrances before the gates, f Thefe wcrein the iS
•daiesof loacim the fonne of lofue , the Tonne lofedec , and
in thedaies ofNehemias the duke, andof EfdrasrhcPrieft,
and Scribe, f Andin chc dcdicau )n of the v^al of lerufalcm 27
they fought Leuites out of al orhct places, to bring them into
!Ieru<alem, andtomakethc dedicadon andioyin geuingof
tbankes, and Tongue, and in cimbales,pfalteri£S and harpes.
t And the children of the (inging men -verc gathered roge- 28
thcrour of the champaine about Icrufalem, and out of ihe
tovrncs Ncihuphni, t and from the houfe of- Ga'gal, and 29
ffom the countiics of Gcba and. Azmaueth: bccaufe the
finging men did build them fclues villages round abouf leru-
kieii). t And the Pricftes a,u4.L-uii:c? \rcre cleanfcd , and ja
they
Nehemias.^ o f E s d r a 5^ stf
ji they clcanfcd the people , and the gates, and the \rall. f And
I made the Princes of luda , goe vp vpon the xral , and I fettc
tvo great quyers of them that (bould praife. And they vent
on the right hand vpon the \ralto the gate of the dunghil.
$t t And after them Nrent Ofaias, and the halfc part of the prin-
55 ces of luda, -{• and Azarias, Efdras,and Mofollam, ludas, and
54 Bciamin, andSemcia,andIeremia$. f And of thechildereti
ofthe Pricftcs with trumpeteSjZachariasthefonne of lona-
than, thefonneof Semeia,thefonneofNathania, the fonno
5; of michaia, the (onne Zechur, the fonnc Afaph, f and his
brethercn Semcia, and Azareel, Malalai, Galalai, Maai, Na-
thanael,and ludas, and Hanani,\riththeinflrumenresof the
fongc of Dauid the man of God: andEfdras the fcribe be-
j6 fore them in the gate of the founrayne. f And againft them
there \rent vp in the (layers of the citie of Dauid, in the
rifingof the valabouc the houfeof Dauid,and vnto the gate
57 ofwatcrs toward the Haft, f And the fecond quyerofthan-
kes geuers went on the contrarie fide, and I after it, and the
halfe part of the people vpon the wal, and aboue the tower of
38 the fornaces, & vnto the brodeft wal, f and aboue the gate of
Ephraim,and aboue the old gate,and aboue the gate of fiQies
and the towre of Hanancel, aud the towrc of Emath.and
vnto the gate of the flocke- and they flood in the gate of the
59 watch, t and there flood two quyers of them thatprayfed in
the houfc of God,and I.andthehalfepartof themagiftrates
40 with me. | And the Prieftes, Eliachim, Maafia, Miamin, Mi-
41 chea,Elioenai,Zacharia,Hanania with trumpettes, f & Maa-
fia,and Semeia,and Eleazar,and Azzi,and Iohanan,and Mel-
chia,and Aelam,and Ezer. And the Tinging men fangalowd,
41 and lezraiatheouerfeer .• | and they immolated in that day
great vidimes, and reioyccd: for God badmadc them ioyful
with great ioy: yea their wiaesalfo and childcrenreioyced,
45 and the ioy of Icrufalem was heard far of. -j- They numbered
alfo in that day, men oucr the (lorehoufes of the treafure, for
the libaraentes, and for the firft fruires,and for the tythes,
that the princes of the citie might bring in by therain the
honour of fh.inkesgiuing, Prieftes and Leuites : bccaufe luda
was made ioyful,m the Pneftes (5«: Leuites (landing by.f And
44 they kept the watch of their God, and the obferuance of
expiation, and the fmging men, and the porters, according to
45 the precept of Dauid, and of Salomon his fonne, t bccaufe in
Dddddd the
9t^ S E c o K D B o o K E Nef.emias.
:j As others the daies ofDauidjand Afaph from the beginning there ^cre
gauetithes to princes appovnred ofthe finoint' men in fono pi-ayfina, and
tht)' gauGto . conieilingro God.f Andal Ilraeljin the daicsof Zurobabcl, 41^
Piicltcs. ?e«w.andi;iche .d?-issaF Nehemias gauc portions tothe finging
18. ?.zi.i8. men » and to the porters day by dsy , and they" fandlified th^
iLcuices,,and the Leuitesianclified the children of Aaron.
Ct.iap. XIII.
The la w is read, 5. Jlr^^gc "^emen are di(mtljed. 5. FxhUss in diftrihution of
the trcapc^car^ am^adedjio.and ditt poriionifett.n to the Leiuirs.-i^.Brei"
^Ti of theS^hhith Arecarre^U s ly and thoje which maried nemem of
Jirange nAtions. -
The third part
Iultef'°"°'^ A ^^ '^^ tbatdav there ^crasrcid in the volume of Moy- i
./jc fes the people hearing it: and there "w-as found writ-
ten in itjChattheAnimonites and theMoabires Qiouid itot en» -Df^f.ij.
terintothcChiirch of God for cuerrf for that they mette nor 1
.the children ot-Ifracl with breiid and ^ater.- and they byred -
againtl them Balaam , r.o curCe them: and our;(5odcurn6d ?be "^ifm.ii.
curfingintoblellmg. I Andic.came to patle, when they ha4 5
heard the law » they feperated enerie ftr^nger fcora liiaci. i T;
f And oacr this thing was Eliafi!:) t,he. Pi leil:, who had b.«ie 4
Jtnadeoueffeeri-n the treafarie .ofrhe,h9arc of our God, 'anjd
-...-,. ^eere akinneto^^Tobias. t He-therfore' made to hiinfftlfe^ c
'K'asanAmmog''eat treaftirie, and they were there before htm la^:ing vp . -
nite&aper- gifccs, and Frankincerie, and ve{]elcs,and rhc tythe of c^rne,
fecutcr.c.t+to of vs'ine, and of oyle, theportionsof the Leuites, and of the
whomEhaflb fj^ginj, men, a-nd of the porters, a.nd the firft fruires of the ;.
(byr^atonof Pfieftcs.. f But in al chefechings 1 wa<; npt m leruUWm, be- 4
vnlawfulma- caufeinche two and thirtethi yeare of Artaxerxes the king
riagcs)ioynedQf gabyloni caine to the king, and in the end of certainc ►
felowjfhipc aayes I dcfired the king, f And I came to lerufalem, and I 7
wickedTucre ^ndcrftood the euil, that Eliafib had done to Tobia?, to make
whichther- him a treafure in the entrances of the houfe of God. f Andit 8»
foreNche- fcmcd to me excedingeuil. And 1 threw forth the vcflcls of
""^^scorrc- thehoufeof Tobiasoutof the treafurie: t and Icomman- 5>
HnathedF" ^^^ and they clenfed the trciifurie: and I brought thither
oarsauionrs againe the veflelsof thehoufe of God, the facrifice, and the
■zele, who f;ra!lkincen(e. f And I knew that the portion ofthe Leuites 10
^'"^'iTl!'^^" had not ben? geuen.- and that euerie man was fled into his
^^"^Ijg^^^pl^^countric of the Leuites, and the Tinging men, and of them
&iat, ii. And that raiaiftred: f and I pleaded the matcex' s^ainft the njagi- i|^
b'.u-.^a '^ ftr'atcs.
Kcliemias. of EsdrasI 987
ftrateSjflndfaid! "Why baucwe foiiaken the hcufcof God? ttcfc perfccu-
And I allemblcd thcni,and I made them to fland in their ftan» '^"j'^*'^,""
11 dmgs. t And al luda caned the tythe of the cornCjVP'ine, and inthcuwor-
J3 oyle into the ftore houles.f And we appoynttd oucr the ftorc- dcs aod actcs,
houfes Selcmias Prieft, and Sadocicribe , and Phadaia of the a* vcuciablc
Leuitcs, and next to then, Hananthe (onne ofZachur, the ^^gj^j* "^°^'*'
fonneof Mathania; becaufethey wereapproued faithful, and w,^.f.iQ,
14 to thera -vrere committed the portions of tbebretheren.tRe*
membct me my God for this thing, and \» ipt- notour my mer-
cies, which Ihauedonein the hou(e of my God, and in his "'^
IJ ceremonies, f In tho(e daies I (aw them in luda treading the " "'
preir.s on the Sabbath, catying heapes , and loding vpon
alT'cs wine , and gr.ipcs, and figgcs , and al maner of burthen,
and biingmgit into fcrulaitm en rlic Sabbath day. Andl
charged them, that ti cy t'hculd fej on a day that it was law/ul
16 to It I in. t And the Tynnns dwelt in if , bringing fifhcs,and
al ihingcs to fel : and rhty tofd on the Su'bbathesro the chil- • '
17 drenof luda in lerubl-m. f /\nd 1 rt biiked tht P.inccsdf
luda, and laid to them; What i$ this euil thing ^that you doe, '
18 and prophane the day of the Sabbatl ? f '^hy did not our
fathtrs thcfe thinges , a/idoutGod brought vponvsal this
cu/I , and vpon tHiscitit? 'And ycu adde wrath vpon Ifrael
l<) in violating the Sabbath. -f And it camctopafle , when the
garcs of Icrufalem had rtittd on the Sabbath day, I fpaker
andthey (hut the gates , and I commanded them tnat they
fhould not open them til aftf r the Sabbath : and of my fer-
uantcs lappoynted oucr thega-tes, that none Chouldbiing
to in burdensin theSabbjth day. f Andthe merchantes, and
they that fold al merchandife, taried without lerulalem once
II andaga'.ne. f And I charged them , and I (aid to them: "^hy
tarieyou ouer againft the wal ? ifyou ibal doe (o thelccond
time, I wil lay my hand vpon you . Therfore from that time
21 they came not on the Sabbath, f I fpakc alfo to the Leuites
ttiac they fbouM be clcanled , andfhould come tokeepethe
gates, and to fandilie the day of the Sabbath: therfore for
this alfo remember me my God, 6c fpare me accordir g to the
15 multitude of thy mercies. -f Burin thofedaies al(o I law the
lewcs marying wiucs wemen of Azotus , and of Ammon,
24 and of Moab- j- And their children fpakc, the halfe part the
Azotian tongue, and they could norfpcakcthc lewcs lan-
guage,and they fpakc according to the language of thepcople
Ddddddi and
$%$ Second BooKE of Esdras. NeKcmlas.
and people. -f And I rebuked thera, and curfcd them. And 1 ij
bcate of ihem fome men , and shaued them bald, and adiured
them by God, that they should notgcuc their daughters to
their fonnes, nor take their daughters for their fonnes,& for
themfelues, faying: -j- Did not Salomon theking of Ifrael iC
iinne in this kind of thing? and furely in manie narions,thcrc
xrzs not aking Uke to him, & he vas bcloucd of his God.and
God fctte him king ouerallfraclhimrherforealfo foren wc-
nienbroughttofinac.t And flialxrealfo being difobedient 27
perfons doe al this great euil, totranrgreffe agamft our God,
and to marie forcn vremen? t AndSanabaliat theHoronicc 28
xrasfonneinlawtooneofthefonnesofloiada. the fonncof
rAtttft«wn Eiiafib thehighPricftjVfhomldrauefromrae. t Kemember j^
tbachath mc- o Lord my God agamd them, that pollute the Priefthood. and
vork^^ K°^ the right ofPrieftes and Leuiccs. tTherforel fepararcd from jo
uravvirh*'^ ihemal ftrangcrs, and lappoynted thecourfesof the Privftcs
great eon(i- andLeuites, eaeriemanin his miniderie : f and in r >e ob< \%
icnfcfotrc- lation of xroodeattimes appoyntcd, and in chefifftftuitcs:
ward. ^ Remember mc my God vnto good* Amen.
THE THIRD. AND FOVRTH BOOKES OF
ESDRAS, WITH THE PRAYER OF
MANASSES, foloi^ dfier $be
MACHABEES.
9^f
ANNOTATIONS*
Concerning the hook.es 0/ TOBIAS, IVDITH, WISDOM^,
ECCLESIASTICVS, 4Bi/ MAGHABEES.
pROTESTANTis and other Sc<aarici of this timcdcnicthefcbookcj to
bcdiulncicripturc, hccaufethcyarcnotinthclcwcs Canon, nor^'crcac-
ccpted for canonical in the primitiae Church. But in decdc the chiefc caufcis, Hcretike ' <?*
for that fomc thingcs in thefc bookes,arcromanifeft againft their opinioni, nic fomefcrip
lih^, that they hauc no other anfwcre, buttorciea their authoritie An olifhift tures bccau{{
l^rM ^^^^^^"V^'^^^'ibyS Auguftin touching, theBookeofVVifdotpe, which thev couincc
vZT: ^°"'^"^r''^'P'"''''^'"&'^'^?''*'""°'"'*°°'"''^"""'^«^ebecaufcitcon. their errors
iancr.c. umced their errors' For otherwile vhofcethnot, that the Canoa of the
«4- ChurchofChriai5ofmoreauthorirywithaltrucChnftiani,thcnihe Canon -ru /^u .
GfthcIcwesJAndthatthrChurchofChriftBumbreththefe Bookes amorsfV ^'^^^^^
others of diuine and ir.falhblea«thoruie,iseuidentbyrhetcftimonicanddili- ""^"ofmorc
rition, not only of larcr eeneral Councels i of Trent, Se/T. 4. and Florence *"^y°"^y ^^^
Inftrttnune^nnenytfw, of Pope Innocentius, E/'/yj4<^£A:«;>^r;ww,and Gclafiuf thelcvcs.
Decetodchbr.i/ur.K butalfo the CouncclofCarthagc ^». De»». 4i«?. S. Auga-
ftin /»6 I Poil.ChnJl f^/'.k.Ifidotus/;t. <;.Frjm«/.c4^. I. Ca/ridorus//t.i, Di-
uin^Tum Leaionum.K^ihiuai, hb. t ie Injlnutiont cUric^ritm , and others tefVific
thcfamc,aswcflijlfurthcrncte feuerally ofeueriebookc, in their particular
place*. And for fotnucbas our aduerfancs acknowtege thefeBookcs to be
Holie.andworthietobercadinthc Church, butnotfufficicni to prone, and
confir mc poinrcs of fai thrtbc ftudioui reader may confider that the Councel of
Carthage callcth them CaHonical, and Dtuint, which (hcwcth that they arc of
infallible authoritie. ForaCanonisan alTurcd rulcand warrant of dire£lion,
whercby(raythS Auguftin lib. 11. contra FauAum. cap. y. ct lib. 1. contra Acanonisaft
Crefconium. cap. ji ) the infirmiticofourdefcain knowlcgeis guided, and infallible rule
by which rule other bookesarelikewifc knowne tobe God« word. His rea- ofdireaion.
lonis.becaurewchauenootherafrurancethatthebookfjofMojfcs.thefoure -, ^ ^ ,.
Gofpels, and other bookes are the true word of God, but by the Canon cfthc / °^ Gofpcl ts
Church.VVhercTponthcfsmegreatDodior vttcred that famous faying .-that u°Jl"^ ^l -'
heyyoulin^thelei^ethtoofpel^txtfft theMtUritUtftht Catholiqut Chufch moutihtm ^^'^ <-0»rch.
thtm/nto. contra. Efxft. Funiamentt.ca $.
True it isthat fome Catholique Docftori doubted v-hethcr thefe bookc*
to, r. ''"^p"?"'"> °"»/'. beca«fctbe Charch had nor then declared tJiat they Bookefdonb-
• . vere;butfincethe Ch.rchesdec ar.tionno Cathohsuedoubteth. SoS. lerori ted of before
Z.r \fl^^'^^'''^^^--\^-^^^^^^^^ canon. theChurchel
• brlw J rb rr fc^/'' ^"V"'.'^ utobe.bkcwifethe Ep.ftietothe He- definition arc
brewe$,theEp.ftIeofS lames, the fecond of S Peter, the fecond and third of notdoubtfol
S.Iohn Sludes £piftle,and th« Apocalyp, wcrefometim.s doobtedof, yet after
,^ • •, V^yX.^","'^'^", declared to be Canonical. And moft Proteflantes , namely
.JVl ^'"B''')?^'^"''"'^''"™^'' «'^<^=«flu'<;<i^ordofGod, though they werenotal-
,^Hjiub. vaiesfo reputed byal, but as J. Jerome afnrmcth of S. lames Epiftlc,P4«U»«
-^erbo. temf,eTtfr,udent,mtruit*mh9ma$,m. By litlc and litlcin proccfle oftimcmc-
f. Vddddd 3
9f^
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
BOOKE OF T'OBIE.
^ t fi- ir% ES I D E S the tefiimenies ofCouncels and Fathers before mentioned, S*
nlcs chatthis 1^ Cy(>rian, de Oratione Dominica allei^ine this booke {cap. u. )fAith:
Bookeiscano Diuine Scripture inftrudethvs, char prayer is good with falling
^cal. and almes. 5. ^mbroje(U. de Tebia, e, i. ) callrtb tbts books by the common
name of Scripture, faying: he vril briefly gather the vertues of Tobie,
vhicW the Scripture in hiftorical raaner layerh torrh at large.
prheri he aljo caUetb this hifiorie Propbetiejl , and Tubie a Prophet . Jind
III?. :;. ojfic. Clip. 14. allea^i'tb this booke 44 h. dotb other hoUe Sc iptures , to
protte tbxt the yertuts ofGoh (eruants farre ixal the Moral PhUojophen.
S.C )ryfo/}ombo.{^. ad He'c? alifA^ttb rob(M,as Sirtptur deniuncw^curf, to '""'*/'• *jf
contemners. S- At'Tuftin m*de AfpeiiAi fermnn of Tobt^^^ as he dtdot Job,
Jfihich istleit6. (ermonde tempore s. (7r,;^or/f parte 5. pillor. cata:
adiTlon. II. alleA^eth It as holte Uriptwe. ^nd ^ene able Bfdj xp'Undetb Tenia ^^
It\ras written tb is '^ hole books my fiscally y4S htdatb other holy .^cn^tures S.Ierom tr^njla' ^"» i-
inChaldcc. ^^^-^ ^^^ ^^^^ CbtldeeUn^iwr»,wh r m it iva^ rvr/»f«,iud^iag it more ^^^^' ^^
mere todifplcafe the Phanlaical lewes, xpho reud it, ihn not to
fAti^e the tfid of holie BuhopSy 'Urging ta h^Me it. Eptfi. ad Chromat. CT*
Heliodorum. to. 3.
The author is '\nctrtdine'. but S. ^thandfms {inSjnopft) reporteth the
ThecStCBtcs. (Qffiffff^^ jt lar^e. ^nd S. ^i*^t*l}in(li. ^i4e/}. ex V rojur tcflamento ^. 119.)
delmereth both the contentes, and canfe of Anting it, bnfy thus. The ier-
uant of God, hoUe Tobias is geuen to vs after the la>^, for an ex-
ample, that we might know how to pradlifc the rhingcs, which
xre reade. And if tentations come vpan vs^ not to depart from the
. . feareof God,nor expedt helpe from anic other then from him.
Dim c into j^yy^^yljgJlm^ded into thre- partes. she firdfoHrechipeers shew the hohe and
(incere muner of life of old Tobias, the eight folowing nUte the iornejy and
af tyres of yong Tobias^ accompained and direfhed by the ^ngel I^phael. In ■
the two Ul} chaptersttbey pratji G9d,^»d sld Tobias ^rophecieih better ^Ate
oftheeommonweM*
fTHt
-k<7
99 1
THE BOOKE OF TOBIAS.
Chap. I.
Tohiai of the trihecf NtphthdiiUeiifrcommumcAtith in ler6hamsfcifrKe.<^. xhisbookc is
ttacbethhii fonnc to jeare Co(l^andfl(€ ftnne. ii. Btffio-in captntitiecateth read atMac-
not fcrliclden mtstcs-, ai othm do.x^. ^mov^j} otlar Worl^es t/ mtrcit , he tins the third
lendethtennetdiritei offduerto Cuiilm.ii.Ii ^erfccut(d afid [pojled.i^. "^^^-^^^^^E^
short J the king heifi^Jlaffje, he retoutreth lii>ertie and I. hgoodei,
I 'T^ O B I A s ofthe rtibe, and cirie of Ncpthali ( which is in J^^f '■'!,^f ^
A thevpperpautes of Galilee aboue Naailbn, beyond the ijcnunetof
\ray, that Jcadcth to the wcaft, hauingon the right hand the luc. '^
z citie Scphcu) j- when he"^yas captiuc in thcdaicsof Salmana-
fai the king of the Aflyrians , yet beingin captiuitie,he foc-
5 fookenot the \»ay of cruth, f fo that he impattcd al things
that he cou) J makcj dajly co his brethren captiues with.him,
4 which were of his kinred.-j* And whereas he was yonger then
alche tribeof N;phcaali,yetdidhe no childilh thing in his
y woike I Finiily when ;; al went to the golden callus, which r.-NotabfoIus-
\ . . leroboaraihe king of Ifracl haJ made, he alone fled the com- lyaljbuc very
^ji^> paniesof-il, j- and went into lerufalem to the temple of our '"-*""-*• ^^.'^
,. , Lord, andrhere adored our Lord God of l(taei, oi'^ferin? faith' ,\Zl!^^,\^^ j
~ c V \ \ ■ c n ' ■ fi- •! " II laiTie triDc and
7 fully al his hrlt iruires, and his tithes , f lo that in the third kmrcdaidaUo
ycarc he miniftred al the tithing to the profelytcs ,and (Iran- fcarc God.f,i>
8 gers. t Thefc tlvinges and the like to thtle didhcobferuc '^'.^\
9 being a chiide according to the law of God. •\ But when he
was a man, he tooke to wife Annaof his owne tribe, and he
10 begat afonneof her, geuing him his owne name, f whom
from hisinfancie he taught to fcare God, and to abftaync
II from al finne. j" Therfore when by the capriuitie he was
come with his wife and fonne into the citie of Niniue, with
iz al his tribe, ( fwhenal did cate of the meares of the Gentiles)
he kept his foule, and neuer was contaminated in their mea-
13 tcs.f And becaufe he was mindf'il of our Lord in al his harr,
God gaue him grace in the fight of Salmanafar the kin^?, ''\
14 t and he gaue him leaue to gae whitherfoeuer he would,
ij hauinghbertie to doe whatthinges focucr he would, f He
therfore went to al that were in the capciuitie, and gaue them
16 holcfome admonitions, f And when he was come into
Ra;;cs a cirie of the Medcs, and had ten talcntcs of filuer of
17 thefc, ^hci with he h^dbecne honoured of the king: f and
•«rhen
$9i * The BOO KB
xrhcn in !& great multitude of his kinrcd,he faw Gabclus ftan J
in ncdc, xrho was of his tribe, vndcr a bil of his hand hcgauc
himchcfayd vcightofiilucr. f But after much time, Salma* if
nafar the king being dead , vhcn Sennacherib his (onnc
reigned for him, and eftcraed the children of Ifrael odious in
his fight: t Tobias dayly went through al his kinred, and 19
conforted them, and diuidcd to euerie one, as he was able,
of his goods; f thchungrichc nouriibcd,and to the naked 10
he gauc clothes, and the dead, and them that wcreflayne,hc
burycd carefully, t Finally when king Sennacherib was re- ix
turned Heing from lewric the (haughter, that God had made
about him for his blafphemic , and being angrie fle we manic
ofthc children of Ifrael, Tobias burycd their bodies, f But it
whenit was told the king , he commanded him to be flayne,
and tookcal his fubftanccf ButTobias flcing with hisfonnc ij
and with his wife, nakedly lay hid , becaufe manic loued
him. t Butaftcrfourtiefiuedayes the king was flayne of his 14
ownefonnes, -f and Tobias returned into his houIe,and al 15
his fubftancc was teftorcd to him.
Chap. ir.
TohUs to harie 4n ifraelite that is (latne in theflreetty teaueih bli dimer dnd
^bejltsAO. Is made blind by Gods fermisfton , for rnxnifefatton of bis
patience. 19. His "^ifegetteth her Umngbj jvorke» ii» ^d Jorafcru^H'
Uhs y^ord i reprochetb his fncerttse.
B
V T after thcfe thingcs,when there was a felliual day of i
our Lord, and a good dinner was made in Tobias houfc,
•j- he fayd to his fonne:Goe,and bring foroe of our tribe, a
?.AI the people "rhatfeareGod,tomakemeriewith vs. f And when he had 3
**^k^*?4"^ gone, returning he toldc him^ that one of the children of
ftruVlcrobol ^^^^^^ '^^ ^^/"^ ^" ^^^ ^"^^^- ^"^ ^^ forthwith leaping vp
ams golden from his place at rhe table, leaning his dinner, came fading to
ealucs, but thebodie: f and takingit vpcarieditto his houfc fecrerdy, 4
{oTAcftartiGoi fhat when the funne should be downe, he might warcly burie
f "frfiT'' hira.tAndwhehehadhidthebodie,hceatcbrcadwithmour- f
frlmtliLPrtf* . "^"g ^"^ trebling , t remembring that word,whi:h our Lord 6
j.ttlcaftfiom fayd by Amos the Prophet : Your feftiualdayesshal be tur-
UoUtric ncd into lamentation and mourning, f But when the funne 7
was downe, he went, and buried hiiD. f And al his neigh- 8
Dours rcDUKed him, laymg: Euen now thou waft commanded
;o be flayne becauie of this matter , and thou dideft fcarcc
•fcapc
OF Tobias. 9<>5
cfcapc the commandment of death, and "docft thou burie the ••' Truezclcls
9 dead agayne? t But Tobias more fearing God, then the king, ^^^J^'^^^^^^
inhatttookcthe bodies of them that \rere flayne, and hid ofmctcieby
10 them in his houfc, and at midnight buried them, f And it fcare of death."
happened that on acertayne day, being wearied vith bury- hecaufe pcrfea
ing, coming into his houfc he had cafthirafcif downeby the ^I^^^J^^"^^^^^^
11 val,andflept,f andashcwas fleeping,hotedungout ofthe J^^/^^"" *
fwallowes neft fel vpon his eyes, and he vas made bhnde. .
II t And this tentationtherfore our Lord permitted to chance
vnto him, that an example might be geuen to pofteritie of his
15 patience, alfo of hoHc lob. f For whereas he feared God al-
waies from his infancie, and kept his commandmentes, he
grudged not agaynft God for that the plague of blindnes had
14 chanced to him, | but continewedimmoueable in the fcare
ij ofGod,geuing thankestoGodal thedayesof hislife. "j- For
as the kmgesinfulced againft blelFed lob: (o his •• parentes ::Bothcldcr
16 and cofins derided his life, faying, f Where is thy hope, for andyongcr
17 the which thou didcftbeftowealmcs and burials? f But To- forte ot his
18 bias rebuked them, faying : Speake not fo : f becaufewearc V^u- ""
the children of holie ones, and looke for that life.which God \^\^ proper pa-
wilgeue to them, that neuer change their faith from him. rcntes.forhe^
15) t But Anna his wife went dayly to weauing worke,and she wasdepriucd
brought the gaines of her handie labour, which {he could off*J^berand
10 get. t whereby it came to pafle, that she receiuing a kid h^e°was a child*
21 of goates had brought it home: | the voice whereof blea- asiifemcth.
ting when her hufband had heard, he fayd : Take heed, left «.i.t.4.
perhapsit be ftollen,rcftoreyeitto hisowners, becaufeit is
not lawful for vs either to eate anie thing of theft or to touch
21 it. t To thefewordes his wife being angrie anfwered: Thy
hope is become vayne manifeftly, and thine almes now haue
15 appeared, f And with thefe, and other fuch hke wordesjhe
vpbraydedhira.
Chap. III.
rheprsyerof ToUaSy 7. unds^ra, m their feueral dflif^ionsj 14. 4re heard
by Gody and the ^ngel /{dpbdel is fent to releeue them .
I 'T'Hen Tobias lamented, and began t5 pray with tearcs,'
1 JL t%J"g-Thouartiufl:6Lord,&:althyiudgementesare
5 iuft, and al thy waies, mercie, & truth, and iudgemcnt. f And
now Lord be mindful of me, and rake not reuenge of my
rinnes,neitherrememberthe finncs of mc,orofmy parentes.
Eecccc tBecaufc
994 The b ooke
f Becaufe virc haue not obeyed thy commandmentes, thcr- 4
fore wcare deliuered in fpoile, and captiuitie, and death, and
into a fable, and into reproch to al nations, in which thou
haft difperfed vs. t And now Lord great are thy iiidgementes, j
i.Inaprouinceijgcaufe we haue not done according to thy preceptesj(5>: haue
°v '^ cv ^*, not -vyalked fincerely before thee: t and now Lord accordinp; 6
v/asthcheaii fo thy wil do with me, & command my ipitire to be rcceiued
citie,forwheain peace : for it is expedient forme to die', rather then to line.
theycamc +Thc verie fame day therfore it chanced ihat Sara the daugh- 7
y-'^-f" $'?«'; ter of Ra^uel in :: Iliciesacitieof the Medcs, Ihe alfo heard
flarcifl there, r^p^Toch or one or her tathers handmaydes,-}- became Ine had 8
and the Angel beene deliucrcd to feuen hufbandes, &z the diuel named " Af-
•w^enttotke modeus had killed them, forthwith as they were entrcd in
cineof Ragej yj^j-QJ^gj.^ f Therfore when she rebuked the wench for her 9
lus dwelt, c.?. fsult, she anfwered her, faying: Letvsno more fee fonne of
As one may thee, or daughter vpon the earth, thou murderer of thy huf-
fayrfucha one bandcs. f What wilt thou kil me alfo, as thou haft now killed 10
dweilethm feuen husbandes? At this voice fne went into an higher cham-
dwcHechin ^^^<^^ her houfe : and three dayes, and three nightes did not
aniepaitof eatc, nor drinkc ; f but continswing in prayer with tearcs ii'
Romania :in bcfought God, that he would dcliuer her from this reproch.
Yorck.Lin- ^ Andit came to paiTe the third day, whiles ihe accomplished n
mX^tha1''"'^^^'^P'^^>^^^^^^^^""S"U''^^'^^' t ihe{ayd:Bleiredisthyname 15
d«7clleth in o God of out fathers : who when thou haft bene angrie, wile
oneofthofe doe mcixie, &in the time of tribulation forgeueft them tiicir
fiiires. fmnes, that inuocate thee, f To thee 6 Lord I turne my face, 1 4
y ^fmodcos^Ci^ to thee I dired myne eyes, t I defire Lord that thou loofe me if
fireyyfs a cap- ^^^'^ ^^^ bond of this reproch, or els take me away from
taincorkino; thcearth. f Thouknoweft Lord that I neuer coucrcd a huf- i^
oFchofcdiuelsband, and haue kept ray foulecleane fromal concupifcence.
which fpccial- .j. ]^^Te^eJ;haue I companied my felf with fporters : neither 17
(oules b7chc ^^^^ ^ tniSc my (elfe partaker with them that walke inlighr-
f^nncsofrhe neile. f But a husband I confented to take, with thy feare, 18
flcPn, &after- nocwith my luft. f And either I was vnworthic of then^, or i^
"f^^^i^ovmcn- fi^^y perhaps Were not worthie for me : becaufe perhaps thou
fx!,!» °^ A haftkeDtmefor another man. + For thy counfel is nor in 10
bodies for the mans power, f But this hath euerie one tor ccrtayne, that ii
famefioncs. worftiippeth thee, that his life, if it be in probation, shal be
crowned : and if it be in tribulation, it shal be deliuered : and
if it be in correction, it shal be lawful to come to thymercie.
•J- For thou art not delighted in our perditions: becaufe after n
a temp eft
oi Tobias. ^^^ -.jrn lo An
atcmpeftthoumakeftacalmcanaafter tcarcs and "^"F'-^g An^d'fV.cvcd
15 thou powrcft in ioyrulncllc. f Be thy naire God of llracJ coinchus
24. bleiredforcuer.t At that rime the prayers of both were heard that Ins pray-
z] intheriphtoftheglorieofthehiohGoditandthcholieAn. crsvccheard
gel of ou'r Lord Raphael ^as (cnt, to cure rhcm both, xrhofe -^^^^J^^^
prayers at onetime were " recited in the fight of our Lord, fui arc offered
Chad. nil. toGodbyAn-
Tchi^ thmchng he shal dye , ^eucth his Jonr.e ^cdlie admomticns . 7. f^^^V^^^'^^'
eJ^tcuHyexhoTttthbim to leueulmti diligently. 13. tefiee alformcatfon,
fride,andfraude.ii,^nd ttlleth Inm cfmonty lent to afremd*
THertore ^^hen Tobias thought his prayer to be ;;^Aj^^o>fts
heardthathen^ighthauedicd^he calledto him Tobias '°^llJ^
1 hisfonnc, t andfayd'to him : - Heare my fonnc the hordes DauidioSalc-
5 of my mouth, & lay them as a foundation in thy hart, j Vhen n-on. 3. i^r^. 1.
1 God(haltakemy(oule,^buriemy bodie : and thou {halt coe ^°y^°,p'j-^3^
2 4 '^honour to thy mother al the dayes of her lifccffor thou muft |^"^ -o^cia.
monuicns 10
be mindful what perils, and how great Ihe fuffered for thee hisfcnncm
5 inherwombe. t And when fne alio ihal haue accomplished 2' fo"r:ene. •
6 rhctimeof herlifcburieherbefideme. t And aithedayes '''^'"^ '" ^'"'
or thy iite ^ naue God m thy mind ; and beware thou conicnt
not to finne at anictime,and pretermit te the preccptcs of our
7 Lord God. t * Ofthy fubftance '•'■ gcuealmcs, and tuinc nor :;ThefametIo
away thy face from anicpocrc perfon : forfoitshal come to clrincofgood
pafle that neither the face of our Lord shal be turned from ^°rkcs,and
S thee, t Asthoushalcbeable,-robemcrciful.t Ifthouhauc [IuIuld,„ui-
9 much, geueaboundantly: if thou hauelirlcjftudic to impcrt 4. v. 14. "" '
10 alfo a litle willingly, f For rhoudoft treafure vp to thy felf a
11 goodrcvrardinthcdnyof neceflirie. I becaufe almcs dcliue-
reth from al finne, and from death, 6z wil not fuffc-r the foulc
12 rogoeintodarkeneflc. f Great confidence before God mcfl:
13 highshalalmcsbe toal them that doe it- -f ^ Take heed to thy
fclf my fonne of al fornication,^ befide thy wife neuer abide
X4 to know crime. t> Neucr permitfe prydc to rule in thy word:
i; for in it al perdition rocke his beginning. -f-YWhorocuer hath
wroughfanicthingforthec,payhimhishyreimmediarly,ardrufe°°2^^^^^^^
ler not the hyre of thy hyrcd fcruint rcmayne with chce at aL to di'c W of
i(S •f-^ThaC"<shich thouhatcftto bcconeiothecbyanothcr fee "^turc-
17 thou doc it nor to an other at anic time. fEate thy bread with •■^'^°'^'^^' °^
thchungne&:necdie,anaoftliygarmcntcscoucr the naked, a'lro'co^hr^'*
iS 1^Scc thy btead,and thy Npincvpon- the burial ofaiufl man. dead.
Ececec 1 and
.".•Itpcrtey-
neth to good
mcnamongft
other thinges,
togeue notice
and to difpofe
of tlieir tempo
ralgoodes by
tlicuiaft veil.
The fecond
pirc.
Theiourncy
and afFayres
of yongTo-
biaialfiltedby
the Angel Ra-
phael.
:: The Angel
Raphael ap-
pearing in
forme of a
man prefigu-
red ourSaui-
ourwhoin-
dede became
averieman.
S.Beda,
99^ Thebooke
and doe not eate and drinke therof \B^i thinners, f Seeke 19 10.
counfelal\raiesof a wifemans f Ac al time bleflc God; and zo ]
defirc of hin), that he diredt thy vt^aies, and that al thy coun-
felsremaynein him. f I tel theealfo my fonne "• that I gaue 21 ;
tennetalentesofhluer, whiles thou waft yet a. child, to Ga-
belus, in Ragesaciticofthe Mcdes, and I hauea bil of his
hand ^yirh me : f and cher/ore enquire iiow rhou maift come 21
to him, and receiue of him the forefayd weight of filuer, and
reftore him the bil of his hand, f Feare not my fonne ; we 25 ]
leade in dede a poore lifcbut we shal haue many good thinges
if we f eat e God, and depart from al finne, and doe wel,
C H A p. V.
'iongTohiA^ ,Qe{ing a^uide for bis tourney ^I{4ph a el the ^ngelin shaf^eofa
mM prefenteth himfi'If^and '\ndrrt tkeih tbk officci^. The mother Umeti-^
teth the abfcence, *nd dunger of her fonne,
THen Tobias anfwered his father, and faycl:! wil doe i
al things, father, wharfoeuer thou haft commanded me.
t But how I shal require this money, I can nor trl,he know- i
eth nrtmi?,and I know not him: what token shal 1 geue
him? Yea neither the way which leadeth thither, did 1 euer
know, j* Then his father anfvx'ered him, and fayd ■ I haue the 5
bil of his hand with me, which when rhou shalt shew him he
wil forthwith reftore it. f Batgoenow, and feeke thee out 4
fome faythful man, that may goe with thee being fure of his
hyre: thatthoumayft receiueit, whilesIycrliue.fThenTo' $
bias going forth, found a '• goodlie yongman, ftanding gir-
ded, and as it were rcadie to walkc. f And not knowing that S
it was an Angel of God, he faluted him, andfayd ; From
whencchaue we thee, good yongman *•{■ Bur he apfwered: 7
Of the children of Ifrael. And Tobias fayd to him : Knoweft
thouthe way, that leadeth vnto thecountrie of the Medes ?
f To whom he an{^wered: 1 know it : and al the waycs therof 8
I haue often walked, and I haue taried with Gabelus our bro-
ther, who abydcth in Rages a citie of the Medes, which is
fituateinthe Mount Ecbaranis. f To whom Tobias fayd; 9
Stay formelbefeecb thee,til 1 tel thefe (ame things to my
father, f Then Tobias ^oing in told al rhefe things to his fa- to
ther . "Whereupon his father marueiling, requefted that he
would come in vnto him. f Going in therfore he faiured him, it
andfayd:Ioybctothecalwaies. f And Tobias fayd ; W lat 14
maner
OF Tobias. ^^y
maner of ioy fhai be ro mc, which fitte in ^arkcncs, and kc
15 nor thehglu of heauen ? f To whom theyong man fayd: Be
of good checrcjit is very ntcrc that thou mayft be cured of
14 God/f Tobias thctfore fayd to him: Canft thou bring my
fonne ro Gabelus into Rages a citie of the Medes ? and when
15 thou ftialt rcturne, I wilpay thee thy hyrc. f And the Angel
fayd to him : I xcilcondud him, &c bring him to iheeagaine.
iC f To whom Tobias anfwercd : I pray thee, tcl me, cf what
17 houfe, or what tribe air thou? f To whom '- Raphael the -:: i^^ffc^f/ ^g-
Angel fayd : Seekcft t'nou thekinred of an hyred fernanr, or nifyjngwp</»-
18 an hyrcd feruanthimfelfe, that may goe with thy fonne?tBut ''"'"/ ^^«'^-'^«
left perhaps I make thee careful, I am Azarins the (onne of call^fth hirn^
15) Ananias thegreat. f And Tobias anlwered; Thou art of a fclfcAzariaSj
great kinred But I pray the be not angrie that I would know whofe (bapc
20 thy kinred.fAnd the Angel (ayd fo him: I wil lead rhy fonne and vifa^eh?.
II fafe,andbnng him ro thee agayne (afe. t And Tobias an- l°1 *^Y°u
r r y. \ 11 • ^ .1 • nim, which
Iwering, (avd; Wei may you walke, ano God be in your lour- name alfo fig-
11 ney, and his Angel accompamt- you. f Thfn ai things being nifiechf/^e
readie, that were to be caned in the way, Tobias bid his fa- ^'*^t<^ "( ced.
therand his mother, fire wtl, and they walked both to^c-
Ij ther. f And when they were departed, his mother began to
weepe,& to fay: Thou haft taken rhe ftaffie of our old age, and
24 fenr him away from vs.f 1 would rhe money had neuer bene,
2j for the which thou haft (ent him. f For our pouerrie fufiiced
vs, that we might account this thing riches, that we faw our
16 fonne. f And Tobias fayd to her; Weepe not, our fonne (hal
come thither fafe , and fhal returne fafe to vs , and ihyne
27 eiesftialfee him. f For I beleue that " the good Angel of
God doth accompanie him,&- doth wel difpofe al things, that
are done about him, fo that he (hal returne ro vs with ioy.
28 -{• Atthis voyce his mother left weeping, and held her peace.
Chap. VI.
Bythe^n^eUaduireyongTobiofapfrthendeth a fishy that a^dulteth html
^. referuetb the hart, gal, and l$uer formfdfcines. 10. rhey lodge at the
houfe of I^iguel^ 'Wh»fe daughter Sura Tobias ts to matie, 14.^ diuelbatb
beretoJ9re Jlame her ftuen buibandes^ 16 . but shal not hurt him.
1 \ Nd Tobias went forward,«S(: a dogge folowedhim,^
2 -/X he made his firftabode by the nuerof Tigris, -j- And
,and
id he
went out to waih his feete,and behold an huge fi Ih came forth
3 to dcuoure him. f Of whom Tobias being afrayd, crycd
Ecccce 5 our.
^p8 Tn'tL B OOKE '
out^irirhaloudvoiceaniying: Sir, heinuadcihmc. t And the 4
ifS.Pautairo Angel faid to him:Take him by the gille,& ciravr him to thee,
callcthflefti of y^l^ic)^ when he had done, he drew him on the drie land, and
andPlini'cW. ^^^ began to ftrugle before his fcete. fThenfayd the Angcl 5
^. c, 1$, to him : Take out the entralles of this fi thea and his hart, and
gal, and liuer, keepe to thee: for thefe are necefTarie and profi-
table for medecines. f "Which when he had done, he ro- 6
rDinelswho fted the ■• iieOi therof, and they tookeit "with them in the
eralredchem way : the reft they falccd which might fuHife them, til they
whh GoSc came to Rages the citie of Medes. f Then Tobias asked the 7
iuftlymad'e Angel, and layd to him: I befech thee brother Azariasjtelmc
fubiedcocor- what remedies fiial thefe things haue,whichthoa haft bid mc
poral crcatu- keeps of the fi fn J f And the Angcl anl'jrering, fayd to him : 8
^"^°- J^"'^^^ If thouputahclepeeceof his^hartvponcoaleSjtbe "fmokc 't-nniU.
tural caufcs, therof driuethout ai kindeofdiuels,either from man or from . tisr.y-i^,
whofcgood woman, fo thatitcometh no more vnto them, f And the 9
pleafurcis gall isauailable to annoynt the eics, in which there Tnal be
fomctimesto ^i^-^^ blcmifb, and they fbal be healed, t And Tobias fayd 10
naturally vn- fo hun : Where Wilt rhou that we tarie? f And tne Angel an- 11
apt,aswhcn f^reringjfayd : Here is one named Raguel, anerekiniman of
Chnftgaue thy tribe, and he hatha daughter named Sara, and he hath*'
l!r V^h^^- neither man child, nor anie woman child befide her. f Alhis 12
tinsclay^o^n ' f"l>^ance is dewe to thee, and thou mayft take her to wife.
Iiiscyes. loan, f Aske her thcrfore of herfatheijand he wil giue her thee 11^ .
5. fometimcs to wife, f Then Tobias anfwered. and fayd: I hcare that she 14
^h'^ h^f !f ^^'^^ beene deHnered to feuen husbandes, and they are ^e^6:
m'aniewith yea and I haue heard, that adiuel killed them, t lamafrayd
fewloaucs. therfore, left'thefe things may happen to me alfq : & whereas rj
Joan. 6. sothz I am the onlie childe of my p'arencc5,I may bring downe their
Angel by old age with forowvnco •'•hel-tThen the Angel Raphael fayd 16
Godsappoint- ^^ ^^^ . Hcare me , and I ^li shewe thee who chcy arc,
mcanestocx- on whom the diiiel can preusi'e. f F^r thcy;tha! lo feceme 17
pclthediuel. matrimonie, that they exclude God from them (cIik's, and
:: Into the from their mind, and (o ijeue them .(clues to. thesr. iiift , as
placewherc |io^.pe.j^nd male. which haue not vnderftandinq, 6iicr ihem
ried,nonetlien c-'e diael hith power, -f But thou when thcu shalt rasce ib
iijuingaccefTe her, cntring into the chsmber, for three daics be continent
into heaueii. fj-Qin her, a^id tliou shale gcue thy (cif to nothing .ek i^ir to
sec^nnouti- prayers wirh hcr. f And the iam? night, the 'Miu'er of the fish 10 *^«^
".•Thcfccond ft-ttcon-hefyre, the diuci shal be driucn away, t But the zo ^^'^'^ t.
Bi^hthe asked - fecond night thou shalt b;j admitted in the cop-aiation, of
the
OF ToB IAS. 999-
11 thcholiePatriarchcc. f And the third nighr tlioushalrob- an<^ obtnyned
teynea bleffine that found children may be procrfarcd off 'J;^^^";^'''
11 you. t And\rhcn the tnird night ispalr, ti.ou jhalr tak'e the ^^^ ^jf^ yntil
vircrin with tlie fcare of our Lord, n%cued rather for lone of the fourth
childtren then for lufl, that in the fcedc of Abraham thou ni^ixt.T.ii*
niayll obteyne blefHrg in children.
C H A p. V I I.
fhijarek.in^l:yf»i£rtaine^!hyF^^^uel,io TobUs derKandcth S^n to ^'i{e,
tifhich Rjgnelt cncared^d I)' ibe ^n^cl, grAnmh. i j. and the muria^eit
made.
' I A ^° they^enrro Ragucl, and Ragucl rccciucd them
I X^'^fith ioy , t And Raguel beholding Tobias, fayd to.
AnnahisNvifc:Ho\r hkeis thisyongman to my fillers fonne.'
5 t And whsrrhehadfpoken thcfe^yordcs, he fayd: Whence
4 arc you ye yongmen our brethren ? f But they fayd : Wc are
y of the tribeof Nephthali,of thecaptiuirieof Niniuc. f And
Ragucl fayd to rhem: Know you Tobias my brother? Who
6 (aydcWeknoNy him. -f And whenhe fpakc much good of
. him, the Angel fayd to Raguel; Tobias, of vrhom tliou askcft
7 is this mans father, t And Raguel put forth him fclfc, and
^ith tearcskidl-dhimj and vreeping vpon his nccke, fayd:
Blefling hauc thou ray fonncjbecaufe thou arc the fonne of
8 agoodandmoft vcrtuous man. f And Anna his wife, and'
5 Sara theyr daughter wept, f Andafrer they had talked, Ra-
guel commanded a wether to be killed, and a banket to be
prepared. And when he defired them to fitte downc to dinner,
10 t Tobias faid: I wil not eate nor drinkc here this day, vnlcflTc
ihoufirftaflure my petition,andproraireco geue me Sara thy-
II daughter, t Which word Raguel hearing, was (ore afrayd, ;:AIaftman
knowing what had chanced to thofe feuen husbands, which i ^^^i^,^,' ^^
went in vnto her: and he began to feare left perhaps it might ^ ^^^^ fea'rcd*
chance to him alfo in like maner : and when he doubted, and other mens
XI" gaucnoanfwer to him demanding, f the Anc;cl fayd to liarmcs^nni
him : Feare not to geue her to this man, for to him fearing ^'^"I'^'^athet
God is thy daughter dcwe to be his wife: therforc an other n'^'^u"^'*^
i; could not haue her. f Then fayd Raguel: I doubt nor but msiird thtn
14 God hath admitted my prayers and teares in his fight, f And others flionU
I beleuc that therforc he hath made you come to me, that be in danger, ^
this mayde might be ioyned to her kinrcd, according to the ncfHcTcSrc^'
law of Moyfcs: and novr haue no doubt but I wil dcliuer her proSK.*" "^^^
tothcc.
looo The booke
to thee, t And taking his daughter by the right hand, gaue it 15
into the right hand of Tobias, faying; The God of Abraham,
and the God of Kaac, and the God of lacob be wirh you, and
heioyne you together, and fulfil his blelling in you. f And 16
taking paper they made a writing of the mariage-t And after 17
thefe things theymadcmcriejbleflingGod.f AndRaguelcal» 18
led to him Anna his wife, and commanded her to prepare an ly
other chamber, -f And ihe brought Sara her daughter in thi-
thcr,and (he wept, f And (he fayd to her ; Be of good cheere 10
my daughter, our Lord of heauengeue thee iojF forthe tedi-
oufnefle which thou haft fuffered.
Chap. VIII.
Toh'tdi hrul'wvpttrt ef the pshes Uuett /(dphael bineieth the diuel. 4 * Toh'ias
and Sara pray. 11. ^aguel feanng that Tohioi u dead, maketh agratte for
him, but '\nderftandingtha' heii J»el, fiUetb it >/? agame, 21. preparetha
jeajl^geueththehalfof bif goodespre/entlj forSaraes daWrie, the other
hdfe after her parents death.
ANd after they had Tupped, they brought in the yo'ng 1
mantoher. f Tobias therforeremembring the Angels i
rseeehap €.v. "^ord, brought forth out of his bag, part of "' the liuer, and
S.Myftically layd it vpon Hue coales.f Then Raphael the Angel tooke the }
atfignified diuel, and bound him in the defert of higher ^gypt. f Then 4
Chnfts paiTion Tobias exhorted the virgin, & fayd to her : Sara arife, and let
X^*^l was^^- ^^ P'-^y ^° ^^^ ^° day,and to morow,and the next raorow:be-
pelled out of cauie thefe three nights we are ioyned to God : and when the
«nens hai:tcs. third night is paft, we wilbein our wedlocke. t Fof ^^ ^^^ f
s. jtug.fer. 18 . the children of holie men, & we may not be ioyned together
^JTlpfoml'. as gentiles, that know not God. f And they rifing together, 6
^pli['c.]l\ prayed both together that health might be geuenthem.f And 7
Tobias fayd. LordGod of our fathers,the heauens & the earth,
and the fea & fountaynes,and riuers, and al th y creatures that
are in them, blefTc thee, f Thou madeft Adam of the flime of 8
the earth, & gauefl: him Eue an helper, -f And now Lord thou 9
knoweft, that not for fleshlie luft doe I take my fifter to wife,
but only for the loue of poftcritie,in the which thy name may
be ble(red for cuer & euer/j-Saraalfo fayd: Haue mercie on vs 10
Lord, haue mercie vpon vs and let vs grow old both together
in health. t And it came to pafTe about the cock crowing, Ra- :i
guel bad his feruantes to be called for,&: they went with him
together to digge a grauc, | For he fayd: Left perhaps it may rt
chance
OF ToBIAf. lOOI
cliancero him, as alio to the other fcuen Iiu(ban(!cs, that
15 went in vntoher. f And when they had prepared the pittc,
14 Ragutl returning to his, vcife,fa)d to her : fScnd one of thy
handmaydcSjandletherfeeif hebcdead, that I may buric
15 hirabetoreitbcday. f But Ihe lent one of her handmaydes,
who going into the chamber , found them fafe and (ound,
16 fleepipgboth together, f And returning (he brought good
tydings : and they blclTcd our Lord, lO witte, Raguel &: Anna .
17 his wife, t andfayd : We blelFc theeLordGod of Hracl, be-
18 caufe it hath not chanced as we thought. f For thou haft done
thy mercie with \s,&: haft excluded from vs the encmie, that
19 pcrfecuted vs. | And thou haft taken piticvpon two thc-'only ;:Intficone
children. Make them Lord bleffe thee more fully: and to ofier f^'^'^^'*^ '^<^'^
vpto theeafacrificeof thyprayfe, and of their health, that childr'cnbu'/^
alnationj may know, that tliou artGod onlic in al the catth. oncfonncjin
10 -f-And forthwirh R.igucl commanded his if rnantcs, that they theotheronc
(houli fil vp thepirre, which they had made, before it were onl'ctiau^U-
21 day, f And he bad his wife make teadic a feaft, and prepare "*^'
al f hinges, that for vidu Js were nee: ilarie to them that goea
ai iourney -f- He caufed alfo two farte kyne, and foure weihcrs
to be killed, and great cheie to be prepared feral 1 is neigh-
a; boiirs, and al his freindcs. f And Raguel adiured Tobias, that
I4 heshould abide w'fh him two weekes. f And of al rhinges
which R iguel pofttfted, he ^nue the halfe part to Tobias,and
made this writing, that the halfe part, which was remayning
after their dcceafe, should come to the dominion of Tobias»
Chap. IX.
The ^ngel I^phaefgiicth to G*belHi, rtc^tuetb the money ^ dnd hrln^ah him
tothe manage. S. vhry (iluteecb other, and Gahelus '^isbctbal^ro/^eritie
to ■^ong rol^ias, <*nd b'n ffottfe,
I *Tp Hen Tobias called the Angel to him,whom he thought vTHcAned
A tobearaan,and hefayd to him; Brother Azarias, Ipray wenttotHc
i thceharkcn to my wordcs: f If I should deliuer my fcif to cuieitfelfc
3 be thy (eruant I shalnotdcfcruethyprouidence.t Howbeit ^^al'cd Rages,'
Ibefechthee,tharthcutakcvntothecbeaftes and feruantcs, ^ngm^h^t^cc
and goc to Gabelus into -Rages the citieof Mcdcs: & render litoricor pro-
him his handwriting, andrcceiue of him the money, and de- uincctherof,
4 fire! im to come to my mariagc. f For thyfelf knoweft that ^''t'lRa^ucN
my father numbreth the daycs : and if I /Ijcke one day more, ^fo calfe'd Ra*
5 his foule is made lorowful . f And furciy thou (ccft how ecs.c j. -y. r.
ffffff Ragud '
1002, Th e B o O ke
Raguelhathadiured me, whole adiuring I can not difpiTe,
iThen Raphael faking foiueofRaguelsferuanrcSj^ two ca- ^
mels, went inro Rages the citicof Medes: & finding Gabelus
gaue hiiTj his handwriting, and receiiied of him al the money.
•f Andhetoldhiraof TobiastheronneofTobi.is,a] ihingcs 7
that were done: and made him come with him to the ma-
nage, f And when he was entered inro Ragiieis houfe, he -S
found Tobias fitting at the table: and he leaping vp, they
kilTed ech other : and Gabelus wept, and blelTed God, f and 9
fayd.-TheGod of Ifraclblede thee,becaufe rhoiiart the fonne
ofa vcriegood man,andiuft,and that fearcth God, and doth
almesdeedes: f and blelling be geuen vpon thy wife, and 10
vpon your parentes: f & that you may fee your children, and ii
your childrens children, vnro the third & fourth generation :
and your feede be bleded of the God of Ifrael, who reigneth
fereuer and euer. f And when al had fayd, Amen 5 they went it
tothefeaft: but with the feareof our Lord alio did they cele-
brate the fcaft of the mariage.
Chap. X.
The^drentesUment the lon^ ahfence of their fonne TolUs.2. "^hom f^hen
I{AgHel can not ^erfwxde to (Ixy longer y ii. he tvisheth much good ')>nt»
hintj and hU y»ifey admonishing her ts he dutiful in al thirtges.
Icw'es as T3 ^ "^ when Tobias caried long " becaufe of the mariage, i
be'cuein 13 Tobias his father was careful, faying. Why thinkeft thou
Jpl^"^'^*"^^" doth my fonne tarie,or why is he held there? t Is Gabelus 2
hmentthat « jg^d thinkeft rhou, and no man wil reftore him the money?
fromthciiBa- t ^^^ he began to be lorowful exceedmgly hira ielre, and 3
tion.iorac Anna his wife with him : and - they began both to weepe
more affarcd- fQgc.ther . becaufe their (onne did not returne to them the
Jy^"^°-'^^** day appointed. + His mother therfore wept with difcomfot' 4
bias, others /, ^^ 1 V- , ^rr • r u r
snorcdoubt- table ceares, and fayd ; Woe,woeisme, my fonne, why lent
fully withhis we thee to goe to a ftrange countrie,the light of our eies, the
wife, cxptft ftaffeofoarold age, the comforte of our life, the hope of
Jiis returne. S.^/|.^j,.j.j^, f We hauingal things topcther in thee onlie, 5
Eucnfothc oughrnottohauelet thee goe from vs. t To whom Tobias 6
fcranant of faid: Hold thy peace, and be not trubled, our fonne is fafe,
Catholiques that man with whom we fent him is faithful ynoughf How- 7
jn countries ^ j^^-j. ^^^ could by no raeanes be comforted, but dayly running
fithaue Treat outlooked about, andwent about al waiesby which there
fadmts a»decfi' feemedhope he woiild retmnc, that ihe might fee him a far
OF TOB IAS. 1003
8 ofjif it ^crere pofiible, coming, f But Raguel fayd ro his fonne ''««'«'/ov»'y'»
in law : Tane here, and I vril fend a melVengcr to Tobias thy TA'^'^ ) -^
9 Father, tharrhou arc in health, f To \rhom Tobias fayd; I i/„„-> "(vitU^*'
knovs^that my father & my mother do now count the dayes, whattempo-
10 and their fpirice is tormented in them, -f And 'syhen Raguel ralloilcloe-
defired Tobias in maniewordes,and he by no meanes would uer)'/'«/'»''*^-
. 1 1.1- 10 f 1 ) I ir r 1 tioHtj their bri-
hearehim, hedehuered Sara vnroiiim,and the nalte part oral ihreny^infmen,
his fubftance in men reruances,(?c wemen fcruantes, in cartel, and coancrie-
in camels, and in kine, and in much money and difmift him mer/.fomcho-
11 fafe and Joyful from him, | faying .• The holie Angel of our ^^"%j^°^f
Lord be in your iourncy, and bring you through fafc, and ^nd comfor-
thar you may finde althinges wel about your parentes, and tingothcrs,
II myneics may fee your children before I die. t And the pa- thatChriftwil
rentes taking rheir daughter, kilFed her, and let her goe : againciUumi-
1} t admoniihing her to honour her father and mother inlaw, vt-holcnation
totoue her hufband, to rule the houfliold, to gouerne the as fight vas '
houfe^and tosheweherfelteirreprehenfible. re'^orcdto ^
eld Tobias.
ANNOTATIONS.
OiAif VI. VII. VIIL IX. X.
I. Taried long hecaafeoftheM.iria^^c] Oiitof tliiscxamplc ofa hoIic Mariage
bctwen yong TobiasandSara, del'cnbed in the fiuc precedent chapters, fomc InftruifVions
fpecialgoodlellons may be briefly gathered, for the inflrudion fiiconfolation to maticdper-
of fuchasare to marie, orbealrcady maried.Not that cither al, or onlie the fonsoutof the
fameobferuarions perteyncno\5' to chiiftian Mariage, but that al Chriftianes example of
may fee, how orderly godliepetfons procedcd in making, and performing Tobias and
this holie contra (ft in the old Teftamentjand therby Icrne, that more perfedioa Saras Manage
tphtf.^. is required in Chriftian Matrimonic, being no«'( as then it is vas not) a holie
W«/. i^. Sacrament, fignifying the Vnion bctwen Chfift&his Church: andgcuingpc- TrueMarlagc
culiarGraceto thcpartics (if thcmfelucskindcr it not) to beare more caiily alwayesaho-
theincidentburdens, and rightly to fulfil the proper duties ot man and wife, lie contrad.
, according to the igodlie inftrucflion of the Roman Catechifmc.Al that Virc dial Nova Sacra*
f4n.zde herenote, may be reduced to tvroheades, or principal partes. For in this Ma- mcnt.
'• riagc there were ccrtainc necefiaric, and as it vere cifential pointer, without Properinftruc
g.ti.ij. v.'hichirViadnotbennca lawful norfightcontra<ft: Other accclTarie cererao- tionsforman
nies, and Rites were alfo very conucnienr, for the more folemnitic and better and wife,
performance therof Asthelike of both fortes are now, but more perfect in
Chriflian Mariages. In the former kind, firft of al,ff>e«?j(f^/ AZ-tHfj^f was propofed
by the Angel, anddc.lrcd by the parties, chap. 6.-v.ri.c. 8. -c. p. not for pUafurc
but forckild)-eip,ani poflentie, by yyliich God mtglit be blejjed and ferutd : Secondly
Mariage muft be 6€(-pw«/rffv/»//>«/oH»«, For thcferuanrcs of God could not Three ncccfTa
£yoi.j4. lawfully match, neither with Infidelcs, nor withoucr nerc kinred, but in con- riepointcs in
T>eH.j. uenicnt degrees, and thatordinarily in the famcTribc. f/>. tf. >. ir. c/;. 7. -v 14. Matrimonic,
LeHit.ii. as the law of Mo yfcsprcfcribed. Thirdly, the /'^v/;«muflgcue, and f>r^»f/rff/)f/r
7it*.^6. mutual confent. and the good wil of pa rentes wasalfo requi(ite.c/j 7.V.10. 15. lo.
T. 7, Thcfc principal poimcs prcmlfcd ; for the due folemnization other Rites were
1-fffffi alfo
id«4 The booke
Tcft»egO(3l7 aifo adioyncd Flrft Ragucl,tlic mz\dcsfather,^4»ehis cLttghter taking her l»y the
Rites obfcc- right hand, and Co deliucrcd her into the tight hand of Tobijs. ch. 7. -v. ij.
ued m the Mr as vith vs the father, or nere freind of the woman, geueth her to be maried ta
riageof To- fuch a man. Secondly hcrfather prayed that it might vel fuccedc, tbtdem. and Co
hut and Sara, do al freindes noVjcfpcciallythe Pricft by the publique prayers of the Church,
II. 1. The third rite, the roitert-twffiflfW'ir/.ij^ were made, with alfigmcnt of dawric, ^A^nii
iS 4- alfo>m/rf», c/;. 7. v.itf &realed, as the* Hebrew and Grekc text vitnefle. The Munfit'
Jf; fourthjinuitatioaoffreindes to the Kixth^'.th .^.y.i.cb.^ .y j. The fifth. They »»"»•
midc* /"V^/f, which comni'jnlydurcd feuendayes, but here fourtcne cJ? R.-t.ij. Gtn. iff.
forthe dablcioy of the manage, and expnlfion of the diuel. But though the •v. 17.
yVd/f continued I ong, yet was >rwo/Z>7Joi/<r4te and Cobcr^-vyithfeare of our Lord they ludu. i4i.
celebrated the feajl of the Miria^e ih. y.y.iz.9ht0 2hcnhea]?h'i\oCopl\.cr, It. 6. de T, 17.
lei^ihiis, pref'cribeth whattemperance in meate & drinke, and vbatmodeftic of
bchmiour, are required in mariagcfea''!:es. VVhoi; iccellcnt fenrence, F.Sera-
^ rmsiwTot.io.recittth.The fixthrue, the bringing ofihe briHc to her chamber,
chap.j y 19. the Catholiquc ChiK'-h hatha particular forme of blelUng the
7. bridal chiinber.The fciucnch, Tobias & iSara obfciueti rhrfc d.iyes connncncic
afcerthe Mariagc ch.6.v.t8.ch 8.t 4. which nr^s'is cc n.ncndedby way of
j^ coun'cl, notof precept. The eight, Tobias obftfued that which the Angel
aduifed him, in burning the liuer ofthc fiih vpon coales in their chamber ch.^,
V. ij.ch.S. T. 1 So dcuoHt pcrfo: s comaionly oblciue ch.it which fpiiitual
^. xnenexhortrhcmvnto, thou-^hit'i-c not acoin.fi.ia Jment The ninth, Priuat*
10. prayer of the ncwmariel petfonsjch.*;. V rS.c 8 v. 4 The teoth. chef#nding
away of the fpoufe tohcr hufban Is houfcor dwelling place.wich good wiihes,
due payment ofthc promilcd daw rie, and godlie admonitions by her parsntc$»
ch.io.v.io.ir.ii.ij.
Chaf, XL
LettulrifS^rA with the refi of the comp4nie, indtieflocke tofoloW^the^ytngel
I{j,fhjiel and TohUs^oe before ^ y. *re toy fully receiued, 8. Tohias Annointeih
his fathers eyes with the fishes gdl. And he feeth, iS. Sara aniueth fetter
ditjes after with herfamilie And cattle,
AN D when they returned they came to Charan, which i
is in the middeway agayhft Niniue, the eleuenth day.
j- And the Angel faid: Brother Tobias thou knoMPciV ho\r 1
thou dideftleaiie thy father, f If it pleafethee theifore,lct 3
vs 2oe before, and let the families folo^a' foftly aftervs, toge-
ther with thy ^pife, and with the beaftes. f And when this 4
pleafed him that they should goe, P^aphael faid to Tobias :
Take with thee of the gal of the fish: for it shal be necclfarie.
Tobias therfore tooke of that gal and they departed, f But y
Anna fate bcfide the way dayly, in the toppe ofahil, from
whence she naight fee afar of. t And whiles she watched his G
coming out of that place, she faw afar of, and by and by
perceiaed her fonne coining : and running she told her huf-
band faying; Behold thy (onns comerh . -f And Raphael 7
laid
OF ToB IAS. loo;
faid to TobiasBut vhen thou art entrcd into thy h.cufe forth*
vrith adore our Lord thy God: and gcuing ihankes to him
8 goe to thy father, and kiffc him. f Andimmediatly annointc
vpon his eies of thisgalof the fish, which thou carictt wirh
thee. For knoNr thou that forthwith his eics ftial be opened,
and thy father OnA fee the light of heauen, and fhal reioice in
9 thefightof thee. •}• Thenranne •• the doggc before, which ...Trnothine
had be ene with them m the way.and coming as it were a mcf- difgracerh the
10 fenger with thefa-x'ningof his taylereioyfed. f And his fa-. Sacred hiftoric
ther that was blind ryline vp, bc^an to runne ftumbhne with ^^^^ ^fmal
his fecte: andecuincraleruant his hand, went to miere his ^h^,^„<. : =•
XI fonne. t Ana rcceiuing him killed him, wirh his wife, and corded with
11 t-hcy begin both to wcepe for ioy. t And when they had ado* ihetcd^inot
red God, and gcuen thinkes , they fate downc together. *»^''"<»'»o^c»«
i; t ThenTobi.is takinfT of the jral of the fiih, innovnted his "*'y '* /'Y
14 farhersei-s. |- And heitaytdasif wcrealmoft ! dlfe an houre; \fjr. ^ s.B(Aa
6c tas white blcni'h begjn tj come out of his cics, as it were alfoexpoan-
Sf theskineofaneege. t Which Tob'is taking dre\re from his f^eth;tmyfti-
iS eies,andim.nediarly " he recdaed fighr. f And th( y glor:fied "c]7hcr^°5^*
Gjd,ro wir, himftlfeand h's wife, and al that kntwe him Icrom.doth
17 t And Tobias faiJ : I blefiuJthet Lord God or Ifrael, bccaufc thehkc,»»/
thou haft chaftif^-'d me, andr.'iou haft faued me : and behold I (A'-«-j^ and
18 fee Tobias my fonne. f After fcuen dayes alfo came in Sara ^^^; ^"gu^'n
his fonnes wife, and al the familie fafe, and carrel, and the ca- f,„f, rattjlnm.
mels, and much money of his wiues: and th at money alfo, f^i^nUh,
19 which he had rcceiued of Gabehis: f and he told his pa- •••God vfcd this
rentes al the bi^nefires of God , which he had done to him g^^of^J^^m
10 by theman, thatcondu6tedhim. f And AcHior and Nabath eyes fn like**
Tobias fillers fonnes came, reioyfing at Tobias, and congra- forte as the
tularinghimfor al good thingcs, that God had ftiewed to- liuer jndri-
21 wards him. f And for feuen dales making good chere, they "'"g avp'ay the
rcioyfedal with greacioy. lucl.f.^.r.g.
Chap XI L
old Tobui 4nd his fonne offer the hjtlf of at thegoodes which they hud nctvlj
receiuidto F^aph.iel,forhis tv.i^^es. (c. rrho then drcUrcth tt them thxt he
VPiifcntfromCodtobelpethm.i^.and thxt he i< ttft ^tn^tl, 10. Ht
piirtethaW4r,and they rtndcr thinkes to Cod,
I 'T~* H E NTobias called cohim his fonne, and fayd to him:
JL what may wcgeue to this holie man, that is come with
1 thee, t Tobias anr>3F'eiing, layd to his father: Father whar
reward flial we gcuc him ? or what canbe worthicof his be-
Ffffff 5. nefittcs;
loo^ The Booke
::GratfalTo= nefictes? f He harh ^ led meand brought me agaynefafe, lie 3 f
biasrccouii- ^ receiucd the money of Gabeias, he^caufedme to haue my 1. ^
*"^^^^^^^"j.-_^' vife, and the ^euiUpiric he chafed from her, he ^ made ioy 4, 5
oed'by the vnto her parentes,my (eit he* deliuered from being deuoured ^
companiaa of of the fish,* thee alio. he hath made to fee the light of heauen, 7
hisiourncy,& and we are replenished \?rith -algood things by him. What
elledi^noT^ '^^^ "^^ §^"^ "^ •wotchie for thele things ? f But I befeech 4
taaiiie but) thee my father,that thou defire him, if perhaps he wil vout-
■aigood thui^s fifc to take vnto him the one halfe of ai thinges, which ate
h)lnf»,j brought, f And they calHng him,to "^irthe father and the j .
fonne, tooke him afide : & began to defire him that he would
voutfafe to accept the halfe part of al thinges, that they had
brought, f Then he fayd to them fccretely : BJeile ye the 6
God of heauen, and before althat Hue confelFe to him, be-
cauCe he hath done mercie with you. f For to hide the fe- 7
Crete of a king is good : but to reucale & confefTe the workes
tsPaftlngand of God is an honorable thing, -f-- Prayer is good with fading 8
aimesareas and almes, rather then to lay vp treafutes of gold : f becaiile 9
with wh?c"h ^^^^cs deliuereth from death, and that is ic which purgetlr
prayer flyeth finnes,and maketh to finde mercie and life euerlafting, f But 10
into heauen. they that committe fmne and iniquicie, are enemies to their* -
ownefoule. fl open therfore vnto you the truth, and I wil 11
not hide from you the fccrete word, f when thou didft pray u
with ceares, and didft burie the dead and leaft thy dinner,
and dideft hide the dead by day in thy houfe, and by night
.•.■O ho wfwctc didft burie them^, " I ■'• offered thy prayer to our Lord,
(or excellent) . ^^d becaufe thou waft acceptable to God, it was necelFatie 15
(faiths. Au- that tentation should proue thee, f Andnowour Lord lent 14
guftin/er.j. de me to cure thee, and to deliuer Sara thy fonnes wife from the
:Katiuit.]^hQa diuel. f Fo^ I am Raphael an Angel, one of the feuen, which 15
^"gelcspat- ^f^^^ before our Lord, f And when they had heard theie 16 _
lifeofFerour thinges, they were trubled, & trembling fel vpon the ground
vowes(or re- on their face, f And the Angel fayd to them: Peace be to you, 17
folution to fearenot.j" Forwhen I was withyou,by the wilof God I was 18
flecTiccsand fo: blcflfe ye him, and fing to him. f I feeraedindeede to eate 19
tulsTbefrre ^^^^ y°"» ^^^ ^^ dtinke : but I vfe an inuifible meate and
th^fightof drinkejWiiichcannot befeeneofmen. t It is timctherfore 20
Gods Maiefty? chat I returne to him-., that fent me: but blefle ye God ,
andtelal his maruelous workes, f And when he had fayd 21
thefethings, he was taken from their light, and they could
fee him no more, f Then proftrate for three houres vpon 21
theirface, they bleffed God: and ryling vp they told al his
•jiiaruelous workes.
OF 1 O B 1 A S, 1007
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XII.
II. J offered ihy pt\vir} to ourUrd.] Hcrcthc Anr;cl Rapliaclrepartcth ccr-
tainccrood orticcs, v/hichlichad aonc for Tobias. He did other like fo» Ms OfBccsofAn-
roQne"',andforRagU£l,?.ndhis Hatiglncr, which are likcft'ifc recorded in this o-ds tovardcs
bookcAndrhe wruolc vorUl,cfpecially GodsferuanteSjrccciue continual r^reac ^^n
benefices by holie Anrrtles, as parrly may bi gathered in this holie hiftorie,
andmore clswhcrc. Foriirft the oiHce of Anj^clcs is, to alTli>, or be alwaycs p ,.
rcidiCjasmoftdiltgcnrferuitouresofGo !,expeciin^ what his diuinegoodnes t]"^,^ ''^[^
vil appoint them, vhithcr to gee, and vhatro doc f'or rhebcncSteof men .-as ''^ ?^ "^ '
holie Raphael was fentjNs/henyon^z Tobias wanted .1 guide Secondly, Angels
offer the prayersof thefiithful,oras the Grskctext ieadeth,v. ly Angels pre- Offermcns
fcnt rhc prayers ofSain(5les,rhatis,ofgodlic men and wcmcn to God: fo Ra- P"ytrsand
ptnshcftmeth >.ere him clfjthatheoiJerej Tobias prayers to our Lord. Third- ^"^'^ worke?.'
ly, Angeles syde and a ■TI;Uho(er hat loiicpniitie of life, fincereferuiceof God, Ayde thefrod*
bate vice, embrace vertue, & do workcs oi mercici fo Raphstl x.Titlcd Tobias, lie. ^
when he traueled to bane the dead, fleing from the kings furie, and hiding
himfelf, ch. r. V. 11.15, Fourthly Angelscxhorttogoodu'orkcs, as in this li. Exhort to
chapter. V. <f 8 9 1018. Fife) y they fa'^geft and inftiuv.1: whit to do, ch tf.Y.4.j. orod.
Raphiel taught vong Tobias to takertie fifli, vnbo\v'clhi;T., re fcrut partes ther- lnftru£t.
of, V. II. ! I 15 aJ'ailcd hirn :o lodge a": RagueU ho ufc, to de.Tiand Sara to wife,
and r. I ^. 17. intruded him, againtl vx'hcm diuci', haue povt/re. Sixthly, they Expel cuilfoi
cxpcldiuels fro.n perfons, and places, ch S.v.j Raphael tooke and bound j.:.ij
the diuel J/moJetn in the defert of hiegher Egypt. Seuenthlv, rhey deliuer men Qeliuer from
from iangersanieuiles,c.6. V.J aswhen the great filli alfaulted Fobias, and euiltanddaa-
Sara from moleftation, and flaunder, and old fobias from blindncs. chap.} ^.g^,
Y.io.ch. ii.v 8.ch. II. V. I4. Eighrly When ii redoundeih to the honour Proc'uretcm-
andmorefcruiceof God.andgoodof thcfoule, Angeles procure riches, and poralcoinmo-
woildlvcommoditieSjch 11. v.5. Yong Tobias gratfuUy coafcflcd the great diticsfor the '
bf nfficcsreccmcdby hisguide,concIuding geierally, hyhimyyc Arere^Umihed foulessood.
(faythhc) f-ofZ/df^'os^t/j/m^fi Ninthly,G'ood Angelsalfo proue men, foi their
more merite, fo the Angel "a/itnefTcrh ch. ri. v. ij. Recas4je:hoHyy.:j7 acuft^hleto
CodsitfTasnecejJ'arit, that tentation should proue thee. Tenthly,and finally (for vc
lemitethereader to larger documentes of others) after proofe of patience, Pronerbe
fortitude, and other vcrtues,hone Angeles comforte good men j fo Raphael good by tribu
encoraged old Tobias, faying, ch.j. v. ij. hisblindcnes Ihoald fnortly be cured, lations,
ch. II. V. iz.fhe'5,"edhimho'»'gratful his prayers with ttares and woorkes of
mercie were in Godj fighr. He comfortedRagucl and his familie by brin- Comforte the
ging yong Tobias to their h©ofe, ch. 7. v. ;. Much more, ch.8.v.i(J.both them patientand a,\
and al Tobias his familie, by driuing away the diueljandlaftly by leucaiing vcrtuous.
bimlelfe vnto them. So holie Angeles, cfpecially the proper gardian patrones
ofeucrieoncareal'jJ'aycsrcadicto hclpemen; guard them , exhort them to
good,do inflrua them, do expel euil fpiritcs.and deliuer men from many euils Aneeles ffiiar-
&daigers,do procure them temporal commodities, proae their venues,ofFer Jians h f
their prayers and good wotkes.a/lifl them al their Hues, and at their deathes, cialca'r^"f ^'
then alfo bring thcirfoulesro the ludgement fcate, and (if they die in good foi,!cscomml«
ftatc)toeternalioyandglorie,wherof thcancicnt'fatherswritingejare.fuI.S. tcdtoth i-
Greaoriethcgrcar in his Dialogue, /».4.c.j8 S. AthanifiixsUJectmmunifJ?tntia. rL-rpc ^"
5.Chrifoftom./;o. ^JnEpn-.ad CoIIoff./*. 6. dtSacerdeiia. Grcc^oriusTuronen. ^ '
i». di
leoS The booke
li.de^lorUll4rtyvam,i^€enfeJJ'or«m.S.^»g**fiinrf!ll.aJproham.c.9.fpifi. 69. ai
fratres meremo.h.n. c. ji.cimt. Cf o^egintA trmm. qq. q. 75> . Our Sauiour himfclf
tcftifieth that Angels rcioyce at the conucrfion of a (inner.Luc.ij. and tbcrforc,
they know and hauccareof mcnsftarcs in this life, and finally Angeles caricd
thcfuulc of po«re Lazarus into Abrahams bjfonac,l»f,i6'.
Ckap. XIII.
The third Toh'us the father pray feth God^ exhorting al ifruelto do thfame^ lifro^he"
OH r b ia "^^^ *^' refimratton and better fate ofhrttjalem.
prayfctiiGoii, i ? /r i
prophcticiti A Nd Tobias the elder opening his mouth, bieiied our i
better i^ate of Jx LortI, and layd :Thou art great Lord for euer, and thy
Godspcopie. l^^ingdom world without end: j" becaufe thou fcourgtll, and a
fauellrleadcft downeto hel,and bringeft backc agayne: and
there is none that may efcape thy hand, f Cofeffe to our Lord 5
yechildrenof Il'rael, and in the fight of the Gentiles pray fe
bim: t becaule he hith therforc difpcrfcd you among the 4
gentiles, wuich know not him, ihat ytu n ay declare his
*'(J^*^^°r^ maruclous wcrkes,and "make ^heni knovr, that there is no
Jhc'IpImua other God omnipotent behdes hsm. t He harh chaQilVd ^s f
goodofo- forounniquities.andhc wilfaue vsfor histrercic. j- B Jiold 6
liiers. therfore whar he hath done witi)vs,and vjrh fearc and rierft-
bhngconfefleyeto him:and extol the king of the voildes
°:Hisbo^ic inyour workes. f And! ■• iniheland of my captiuitie wil 7
tiuit^-'"'^^t h* confelTe to him; because he hath (hewed his maicftie toward
fpintwashee a finful nation, j- Conuerr therfore ye finners, &:do iufticc S
topraikand before God, beleuing that he wil doe h'smtrcie with you.
shank God. i". -j. And I, and my foulewil leioyce in hira. f Bleffe ye our 9
9*lnm/"^"'' Lordalhisele(5t,celebrare daies of gladnes, and confefleio .0
' ' him, f lerufalcm the citie of God, cur Lord hath chaftjftd >i
theeinthe workes of thy handes. f Confcfle to our Lord in 12.
rhy good ihinges, and bleiTc the Godof the worldes, thatJie
°'-^h ^^°^^^' may •• reedefie his tabernacle in thee, and may cal backe al
SfVing ofThc tl^e captiues to thee, & thou may ft reioyce for cucr and euer.
tcmpicand f Thou shaltshine with a glorious light : and al the coaftes 15
cincoflciu- of the earth shal adore thee, t Nations from far shal come 14
^^™i to thee : and bringing giftes, they shal adoreour Lord in thee,
and shal cfteeme thy land for fandification. f For they shal i?
inuocate the great name in thee, f Curfed shal they be that 16
shal contemne thee: and damned shal they be that shal blaf-
pheme thee : and blelTed shal they be that shal build rhee. ■
J And thou shah reioyce in thy children, becaufe they shal 17
ai be
OF Tobias^ ico<?
i8 al be blcfTcic^'nirri be gathered together roourLor<!.tBic(Ica y OfaI.'cce!c-
19 arc al that louethcej and that rcioycevpon thy peace, t ^^h {("jbVfre'-^"'
rouIcj^bkfTc thou our Lord, becaufe he hath deliiicred Icru- fromalcnba-
falcm his cicic -from al htj: tribulations, c!iC Lord our God. larioni.
zo t Blefled fl)al I be if there ihal remaync oi'my fccde, to fee the :.NoChti(>ian
21 gloriccfleruralem.tThegatesofleruralem flial be built of \)^^f,^'^^^'\
SaphireandtheEaicrauldrandalthc compalFeof the wallcs luftinrpifl.S6.)
11 therof of preriousftonc. t With white and cleane ftonc (hal tiuz^ileluU
al the ftreates thcro/ be paued ; and in the ftrcates therof isavoiccoi
25 " ^UeluU (hal be fong. t Bklfcd be our Lord, which hath Pff^jfij-"^""
exalted it , and his kingdom be for eucr and cuer ouer ic ^,,.,/^ ^.^ J/,^
Amen. lirdyyUhio'^t
Chap, XIIH.
old TohUs dieth at the age of an hundred and tT»o y fares, 5, exh9rteth his
fonneand nepbeives to pietie,fcrsht'Wm^ that Ninine shd be dejlroyed^
and lerufalimreedified. i^.j/on^er Tobias returneth "^tth hfs fAmtlie to
F^^uelj and diet h hafptlj as he badlmed,
1 A NDthexrordes of Tobias were ended. And after that
x\. Tobias Njrasreftored tohisfighr, he liuedrwoand four-
2 tieyearcs, and fa vs' the children of his nephewes. f Therforc
an hundred and t\ro yeares being accorapliihed, he was buri-
3 ed honorably in Niniue. t For being fix and fiftie yeares old
he loft the fight of his eies, and being threcfcore he receiued
4 itagayne. t And chereft of hislife\rasinioy,and^3P■ithgreat
increafe of the feare of God he went forward in peace.
5 t And at the houre of his death he called vnto him Tobias
his fonne, and his feuen yongfonnes, his nephewes, and (ayd
6 torhem.fThedcftrudionofNiniaeisnccrc: for the word
of our Lord faylcih not: and our brethren, which arc difper- j^'"^^^ j"" *°J
7 fedfrorathelandofL^ael, Hial returnc to it. f And al the ^fthccUic°of
dcfcrt land therof ilial be rcpleniihed, and the houfe of God icnifalcm but
which is burnt in it^ shed agayne be recdcfied: and thither of the Church
$ shalalrcrurnethat feare God;t and the Gentiles shal for fake of Chnft.
their idols, and shal come into lernfalcm, and shal inhabitc -'Godsfcruaa
... 1.. 1 t 1 • r 1 III- • • 1 tcsmuftnot
9 init,-}- and" al the Kings of the carrh snai reioyce in ir, ado- only cipcct
10 ring the king of Ifracl. f Hcareyc therforc my children your vhatHialbc
father; feruc our Lord in truth, and " fceke to doe the thinges commai^decJ,
11 that plcafe him: f and command your children that they hutalfofeekc
doc iuftice? and almesdeedes, that they be mindcful of God, thcyou"htco
and blelTe him at al time in truth , and in al their power, do.
^SSSSS t No>sr
loio The booke of Tobias.
t Now therfotc children" hearc me, and doe not taric here: it
but \rhac day foeuer youshal burie your mother by me in one
r: A notable fepulchre, from thenceforth directe your fteppes to depart
of Tobias fa- "^nce: f for I lee that the miquitie therof wil giue it an end. ij
milieandpo- f And it carhe to palfe after the death of his mother, Tobias 14
ileritic. And a departed out of Niniue with his wife, and children, and chil-
plaine tefti- drens children, and returned to his father and mother in law.
true"ReIition ^ ^^^ ^^ found them in health in good old dge:and he tookc i|
ncuer failed Care of thera,and hcclofed their eies .- and al the inheritance
wholjin the of Raguels houfe he receiued; 8c he law the fifth generation,
^*^"Trir"' bischildrenschildren. t And nintienincyeares'beingaccom* i6
Ihckinedom P^^^hed in the feare of our Lord, with ioy they buried him.
ofIuda,lcaft t And- al his kinred,and al his generation continewed in 17
ofalinthe good life, and in holie conucrfation, fo that they were acccp-
Church of table both to God, and to men, and to al the inhabitantes in
Teftamcnc.
THE ARGVMENT OF THE ^
BOOKE OF IVDITH.
S. kramfometimefujt^ofedthi hoo^e, not fo he Cdnonical, huf dfter'^Arie jf*„vj. „ j
finding that the Councel of Nice accounted it in the number iry.p«-
ofthecouncel of holie Scriptures, i'f/o efiemed it -y and therufon not only irditjlated itf'tt.in
of Nice, held '»«> Latin, out of the Chaldeetongue^ n'herin it TVdsfrj} Tfirltten, hut alfo 4i ^'*"'*"»
thisbookct{> occajionrejuiredyaflfagedthe fameas diuine Scripture, aadjuf/icient to con-
L "f P"l*^^^ • t*i"ce matters of faith in contronerfie. For otherwife his oppoftnrthe authoritie
whichbeforc c^, ■ ^-^ , t it ■' ; • / ■ V 1 *^t r-
liedidnot of- the Nicen Councel, shotild prone nothing at d agdtnjt the levies, feing
they alfo acknowledge this booke amongft Agiographa (orhoUe
Jfirittes) butlefTe fitte (f^ythey) to ftreingthen thofe thingcs which
come into contention. '5i;W^jj;f/frf/i5'<i* S. lerom thenceforth held it
fox diuine Scripture, ^s further a^peareth in his commentaries in ifai 14.
more exprejly Epifl. ad Frmci^iAmy he counted it in ranhf rvith other Scriptu^
reSf wherof none douhteth, faying: Ruth, Efther, ludith were of fo great
renoume, that they gaue the names to facred volumes, ^nd in this
Trefice doubted not to fa j: fi^ttherewarder of ludithes chaftitie ( Goi
hmfelf) gaueher for imitation not only to wemen, butalfo to
men; gaue her fuchvcrtuc that she ouerthrew him, whom none
OthersDo- could ouercome, and conquered the inuincible. ^Ifo Beforethe
aoisboch be- Conned, Origcn in c, 14. ludith » TertuUian dc Monogamia. c. >//. ^nd
diHcrs
IVDITH. loir
dktn whom S. Hilaric eitetby and dijfcnttth net from them, Trologo i»for€ and after
rfalmoiy held this booke for Canonical. AJdnie more fvrttes i^kP^if^i^icciccoari'
dhoHt the time of the fame Coumel^And ajter fo ncccunttt. Prudcntiusw tcdrhisbookc
Tkycbomachid pru^tattie Cr Uyidtnis: Chrcrnatiusin f.6. A/41. Paulinus. canonical.
in Ndtdlt, lo. S. Chrytortom hem. lo. m Math. S, ^pahofi* U. j, oj^if,
c, 15. E^tfi. 81. et it. de 'Viduif. S. Auguftin ( srfome otk:r good aktior)
Tfnttt two firmornofltidithy 228. 219 Cafliodcrus diumi Utl. c. 6. Fui-
gcBtius£/'«y? i. deJiatuxiduArum. Ferrandus Carthagincnfis ad I{egiu
dercmilttatt. lumiius Africanus/f. r. de partilfusdiutne Ign. Sulpi-
tius;» bisforid, S. Beda de fex <etatiius. Alredus licntingihelijtofs, -
Edivard our Jiinr. Alore arenot rttct(farie to reafonahlc men. Con erninetbe
time, and autior, tt fm^thmoji prohaUe tkai thefe thtnfti f^ npitnea wfen VVhenthit
J fara. Aianajfts ktn^cjf Juda tvai eif er m pnfon m Balylon, or neivl) ttficrtd to h'^*o"fhap-
J3. hiiht)gdorfi,tVhoasttftmfth permitted the gounmtnt to the h'gh Pnefi A^iiTbyvrhom
EUachim(ch^p ^)o'hem t^e tailed loachiTr.[d.ij)r. htalj- VPrtttettmhooke, ic vcas viitica
a^ rhdos Chronolo^ie, li. 2 reponah, itbm nUcl timithtj Lad noTtat'es
tiitbc rii^nttf Ivach^X^^^'-^' ^^ jeatei^eonfcimable to tie Iokp peace men~
tt ned^eh^p. 16. "V ?o. In furnme Jtpt haueier , not a pctttcai Cimtdte (of
Ai^rttf. Luther ih^mfih hot to esl ft, mSimprftMcu^c. 29 ahdinhisCern-an Thcc6tcnteSi
Prcfact of ludnhj but a (acred Biflorit ( «5 al^forementicne tfitmii ;r, and
the W^ees tofifffe ) of a moji '\altant Matrttn \aftj dtltueririg the popleof
CodfromperJecHtionofacrHcl T^ranne. The ftji tkreethapt n ihewtheoc-
iafion ofihti dartger : the nextfoitre djn tie the difl-itilun ^ difinfts ther- p'U'<le^ >"»•
tfx other Icuen^pitbpart of the '.y how ludtth deliueredtLm from It. Irt the ° ^
rcj} Iitdtthtimucbpraj)fedy andibe nith the whAe people prafe Cod-, ^,. , , .
THE BOOKE OF IVDITH.'"?'??''
weekcof Scp-
^ _ tcmbcr.
^"AP« ^' The firft part.
Nabitchodonefor kin^of^fyrUns ouercomtth ^rphaxad kingofthe Medes: of J^g Icwcs
J. fummonethmanie other nations to Itibmttte themjclueitohU Empjre: pcrfecunoa
11. "^bich they refufmg he thrcatrieth renenge, at this time.
:. The author
RpHAxAD " fherforekingof the Medes bad i bcingrcfolued
fubdued manie nations ro his empire, & he built to write this
amoft mightiecitie.vfhich he called Ecbatanis, hiitone.ioy-
■. r^c c\ f jju ju J 11 ncthhisnar-
•{• Or Hone iquarcd and hewed: he made \ralles 2 rationtohls
thcrofin height feuenriecubites, and in breadth internal pur-
tbirtie cubites,and tl^e towers thcrof he made in height an poic,rayjn2:
hundred cubttes, t But each fide of them was in fouic louare 3 iJ,l^'ZTsGr7
tventie footc long, and he made the gates thcrof according hWx.ln E%'d>'.
Gggggg i lotiiC
lOIl IVDITH.
j.Tliou foolc tothcIacigIitoftheto"«*^ers; f and he "gloried as mightie in 4
this nightchey the forcc of his armie, and in the glorie of his chariotcs. f I" J
flialtakctny the twelfth yeare of hisreignc; Nabuchodonofor the king
&thefcthings °^ ^"^ Aflyrians , who reigned in Nmiue thegreare citie ,
wliofclhal fought againft Arphaxad, andoucrcame him f in the great 6
shcybcfi-Mfat. field, which is called Ragaii, about Euphrates, and Tigris,
2'**®' andladafonin the field of Eriochthe king of the Elicians.
t Thenwas the kingdom of Nabuchodonofor exalted, and 7
his hart was cleuated : and he fcnt to al, that dwelt in Cihcia
and Damafcus,andLibanus, I and to the nations, that are 8
inCarmelus, and Cedar, and the inhabirantes of Galilee in
the great field of Efdrelon, f and to al that were in Samaria, 9
and beyond theriuer lordan euen to lerufalem, and al the
land of lefle rilyoucome to the borders of i£thiophia.tTo 10
al thefe Nabuchodofor king of the AfTyrians fent mefTen-
gers: t who al with one miodefaid nay, & fent them backc 11
cmptie, and reicded them without honour, f Then Nabu- u
chodonofor the king taking indignation againfi: al that land,
fworebyhis throne and kingdom that he would * reuengc * defm^
him felfeofalthofe countries. ' deret/e.
Chap, II.
Nxhuchodonofor fendeih HaUjerna hn General to "^Aiji dl countries of the
Ifie^-J. "Slftth Jigreat armie^ and ahoHndant mumtion, il. jhey fuhdut
mAfiiefUteii and others are ^rooken Jpith great feare,
IN the thirtenthyearc of king Nabuchodonofor, the two s
and twcnteth day of the firft moncth, the word w^s geucn
out in the houfe of Nabuchodonofor the king of the AfTy-
rians, that he would reuenge him felfe. f And he called al x
the ancientes, and al the captaynes, and his men of warre,and
communicated with them the fecrctcof his counfel; f and 3
hefaid that his cogitation was.vpon that, to fubdew al the
earth to his empire, f which faying when it had pleafed them 4
al, Nabuchodonofor the king called Holofernes the Gene-
r. This cruel ralofhis warres, f andfaid to him : Goe forth againft cucric $
comandment kingdom of the weft, & againft thera efpecially,that contem-
wasascruclly ned my commandment.^^ '•' Thyneeie shal fparc no king- 6
xioVby Holo- ^^^* ^nd eucric fenfed citic thou shalt lubdew to me. t Then 7
femes, sh. 3., Holofernes called the captaynes, & raagiftratcs of the powrc
'yii- ofthc AfTyrians : and he muftcred men for the expedition, as
the king commanded him, an hundred twcntie ihoufand figh-
ting
IVDITH. IOI5
tingmenonfootc, and tvreluc thouGnd archers hcrfemcn.
8 t And he made al his expcditicn to goe before in a multitude
of inumerable camels, with thofc thinges that might iuftice
the ar^mies abundantly, hcardes of oxen alfo, and flockes of
9 shecpe, which had no number, j- He appoyntcd corne to be
10 prepared out of al Syria in his paifage. f But gold and filuer
11 hetookeoutof the kings houle exceding much, -f And he
went forth and al the armie with thechatiotcs, t^'horfemcn,
and thearchcrs, which coaered the face of the earth , as lo-
IX cuftcs. t And when he had paiTcd through the coaflcs of the
Alfyrians, he came to tlie great mountaines of Ange, which
are on the left hand of C-iicia: and he went vp into al thcit
jj caileles, and wonne euerie fortrefTe. | And he brake downe
thcrenowraed citie of Melothus, and fpoylcd ai iheciiildren
of Therfts, and the childten of Ifmael, which wete againft
thefaceofthedrft-rt,andcn the fouih of thelandcf Cellon.
14 t And he puffed ouer Eup ira"es, and came into Mcfopota-
mia : and he brake al the highciriesv that were there, from
Ij the torrent of Membre,fil ye come to the fea: f and he tooke
the borders therof, from Olicia vnto the coaftcs of laphcih,
16 which are toward the fou h. f And he caricdaway al the
children of Ma.han, and fpoykd al tlieir riches, and al that
17 refilled him he flew in the edge of the fword. f And after
thefe thmges he went downe into the fieldcs of Damafcus in
thedaiesofharuell, and he fet aJ the corne on fire, and he
18 madeal the treesand vineyardesro be cutdownej f and the-,
fearc of him fel vpon al the inhabitantcs of the land.
Chap. III.
Mdfiie hjng'^s and other princes fttbmitte them felncsto ffolofernes. 8. He re-
ceiaeth them, 4nd taketb of their chief men to reinforce hisdrmie, 11. ne-
uertheles dtihoyetb their cities y^nd their ^oddei, that NabHchodoaofor onlj
might he called Cod.
» 'TP Hen the kinges and princes of al cities and prouinccj;.
X namely of Syria and Meiopotamia, and Syria Sobal, and
Libya, and Cilicia fent their embaHTado urs, which coming to
1 Holofernes, faid : -f Let thy indignation towardevs ceafe:
For it is better that liuing we feare Nabuchodonofor the
great king, and be fubicft to thee, then dyiwg, we should
vith our deftru<flion fuffer the damiges of oar feruirndc.
5 t Eucriccuicofours,andalcur pofTeffion, al mouataynes,
^SggSS5 and
Xor4 IVDITH.
andhilles; anJ fieldes^ and heardcs of oxen, and floclcej of
shecpe, and goates , and of horfes, and camels, and al cur
goodes, and families are in thy fight: f let alour thinges be 4
vnder thy law. f Ws alfo, and our chiUren are thy feruantcs. y
t Came to vs a peaceable Lord, and vfeour rcruice,asitsha! 6
plcafethee. f Then went hcdowne from the mounraynes 7
withhorfcmeninagreatpowrc,and tooke eueric cicie, and
euerieinhabirerofiheland. f Andofal the cities he tooke 8
to helpc him vahant men, and chofen for battel, f And fo 9
great fearc lay vpon al thofe proumces, that the inhabirantes
ofalcities,princes and honorable perfons, together with the
people went out to meete him coming, -f- reccyuing him with 10
garlandes,and torches, dauncing with timbrels, & shaulmes.
t Neitherdoingthpfethinges.couldthcy for aKhar mitigate 11
the firceneffe cf his ftomacke: -f for he did both dcftroy li
their cities, and cur downe their groues. + For Nabucho- 13
:: An expreffc ^o^o^^r ^he king had commanded him, rhar he sfoulJ de-
figureotAnti- fttoy al the goddcrs of die earth, that - heonlv m ghr be cal-
chrlft i.rheft. led God of thofe nations, which could be fubdcwed with the
ter^l'keT''^ might of Holofernes. t An J paffing through 2! Syria SoWa', 14
makcvf'ayas ^"^^^ Apame.i, & al M.foporamiahe came to the IJumcaiis -
prccurfcrs^for info the land of G-ibaa, f and tooke their citi.s, and^{,ite 1$
thcfingular there for thirtiedayt s, in which daies he commanded al the
manoffinne amiie of hls powic to be vnitcd .
wil confellc * ^ T » T »
noGodbut , ,.,, , ^ , ,. Chap. IIII.
liimlelf. ^P^ children of Ifraelexcedtn^ly fearmg H&fo femes foree$, 3. protilde to rfftfi
htm, by the exborunon of the Htgh rriefi, yfw^ both bumAtne, 8. *nei di'
uinemeanes.
ThcCzconi
P*"- 'T'Hen the children of rfrael, which dwelt in the Land i
^°?«'reat'' °^ ^^^^' hearing thefe thmges, were fore afrayd of his
fcarc fnd^dif- P^^^cnce. t Trembling aHo, and horrourinuadcd their fenfes, z
trcffe. left he would doe that to Icrufalem and to the temple of our
Lord, which he had done ro other cities, and their temples,
f And they fent into al Samaria round about,as for as Icricho, 5
and preoccupated al the toppes of mountaynes : f ^"d they 4
compalTed their townes with walles, and gathfff^d together
••Th h- u corne for prouifion of battel. | Eliachim •• theprieft wrot^ 5
pncu m?na- to al, that wereagainft Efdrclon, which isagainlt the ficc of
gcdalfothc the great fields befide Dothain, and ro al, by wliom there
umporaUf- might bepailage of way, chat they should take the afcentes
of the
IVDITH. lOiy
ofthe mountaynes, by \chich there might bevay to Icrufa- fayresofthc
1cm, and should kcepe \ratch,wherc the •v»'ay was narrow be- comon vrchh,
7 tven themounraynes. -f And the children of Ifrael did ac- J'^^"J'"'^'
cording as the Pricfl of our Lord,Eliachim had appointed commifllon
8 them, t Andal the people cried to our Lord with great in- ofkingMa-
ftancc,and they humbled their foules in faftings,and prayers naflcs.asis
c, they & their wiues. f And the Prieaesput on hcareclothes, '^°j}P^"^='^'c
and they laide the infantes proftrateagainft the face of the happcnin^^*
temple ofour Lord, and the alrar of our Lord they coucred fliortly after
10 withhearecbth; f and they cried to our^' Lord the God of hisrepcntacc,
Ifrael With one accord, that their mfantes might not be geue iP^'^'^-JJ*
into praye, dc their wiucs into fpoile, and their cities into dc-
ftrudion, and their holie thingcs into pollution, and they be
11 made areprochto the Gentiles, f Then Eliachim the high
Pfieftofour Lord went about al Ifrad and (pake to them,
12 f faying: Know ye, that our Lord wil heare your prayers, if
contincwingyou continew in faftinges and ptayers in the
15 fight ofour Lord, f Be mindful of Moyfes the feruantof our
Lord, whooucrthrew Amalec truflingin his power, and in
bis might, and in his armic, & in his shieldes, & in his chari-
otes,&inhis horfemen,not by fighting, but with holiepray-
14 ers: f fo shal al the enemies of llrael be ; if you perfeuere in
ij this worke, which you haue begunne. f They thcrfore at
this exhortation of his, beieching our Lord,continewed in
16 the fightof our Lord, f fo that they alfo, which offered the
holocauftes to our Lod, did offer the facrifices toour Lord
girded with heareclothes , and there were ashes vpon their
17 head, f And they al prayed God with al their hart, that nc
vould vifite his people Ifrael.
Chap. V.
Bolofernts larirgthatilit Jfrdelites prepare to rtftfi him, in great rage de*
mandetb dtuea particulars concerning that people, y. ^chi^r an ^mmo»
nite telletb the meritdous rVork.is of God towards them. 22. aduifeth him
not tofigbt agatnji them. 16 the chief cAp'tt antes are offended, cr threatei^
\y4ihi»r.
X A N D it was told Holofcrnes the General of the warrcs
X\ of the Affyrians, that the children of Ifrael prepared
them felues to rcfift, and had fbutvp the wayes of the moun-
1 tayncSjf and with exccdingfurie he chafed in great anger,
5 and called al the princes ofNoab and dukes of Ammon,f and . Holcf
he fayd to thcm:Tel me '■'■ what is this people which bcfetreth c ouJi cot be
the
1 01^ IVDITH.
altogcthcrig- the mountaynes: OF what, and of what fortc, and how great
Tjorancol: lo ^.j^^-^. ^-jj j-j ^j.^. ^\[q what rheir power is, or \T»'hat is :hcir mul-
pTcasthc titude: or who is the king of their warfare: t and why aboue 4
Icwcs, batin alchatdwelin rhe Eaft, haue thefs contemned vs^ and hiue
hisragemar- not comc forth to mcetevs, that thcy might receiue vs with
ueiin-; at their p^ace? j* Then Achior captainc of al the children of Am- 5
rna'tlcfh more i^o^i ^^^^wering, faid ; If thou woutfafe my Lord to heare,
p'articularly of I wii tel the truch in thy fight of this people, which dwcileth
dicir habiiiiic in the mountaynes, and tiiere shal not a faife word come
torciifthim. forth of my mouth, t This people is of the progcnie of the 6
sce^y.tj. Ch.aldces.fThc fame dwelt fit iUn Mcfopocaiuia,becaure thcy 7 ceir.i:. ■
would not folow the goddes of their fathets, which were in
thelandof theChaldees. f Forfaking therfore the ceremo- 8
nies of their fathers, which were in multitude of goddes,
•J- they worshipped one God of heauen,who alfo commanded 9.
them that they should depart from thence, and should dwel
inCharan. And when there was famine ouer al the land, cen.i%\
.they went downe into iCgypt, and there for foure hundred
yeares were fo multiplied, that the hoil of them could not
be numbrcd. f And when the king of i€gypt opprelTed 10 Exad.i^
them, and in the builclinges of his cities had fubdewcd them' '
in brick and claye, they cried to their Lord, and he ftroke the
whole Land of i^gypt with diners plagues, f And when the 11 r.xo.7,
i£gyp.tians had cad them out from them , and the plague ^*'
had cea(ed from them, and they would take them agame, 11
and cal them backe to their feruice, f thefe fleeing away, 'fm^Je
the God of heauen opened the fea, fo that the waters srere foUde or
* confolidated as a wal, on cither fide, and thcy walking /'""'•
through the bocome of the fca pafl'cd drie foote.^ • f In ^*'' ^'**
which place whiles an innumerable armic of the ^^gyp- ij
tians purfewed them, they Were fo ouervrhelmed with the
waters, that there was not one remayning, to eel the fadt
topoderiric.t Alfo being pad the read fea, they polTeired the 14
' dcfcrtcsof Mount Sinai, in which neucr man could dwel, or
fonneofmanrefted. t There bitter fountayncs were made ij ^^[ijj'
Iweeteforthefntodrinke,andfor foutcie yeares thcy rcce-
iuedmeate fromhcaucn. -f Wherefoeuer they entered with- 16
cut bow and arrow, and without shielde and fword, their
God fought for them, and oucrcame. t And there was not 17 j^dic. x.
that did infuitagainO: this people, but when they departed j.4<^f.
from the worftiip of the Lord their God. t Bat as often as iS
^ - bcfrJe
Itdith. loi;^
befidctliciro\rncGod, ihey worshiped an other, they vcrc
jf geucn roprayc,aBdintothclvord,indtorcproch. f And as
otrcn as they -vtie penitent for that they reuolted from the
vorship of their God, the God of heauen gaue them povcr
ID torchft. t Finally the king of the Chananeitcs, and otlebu-
feites,and of the Pherezcites, and of the Hctheitei., and of
theHcueitcs,andot the Amorrhcitcs,and al the roightic in
Hclebon they ouerthrcw, and they polFcfied theiclandes, &
11 their cities: I and as long as they finned not in the fight of
their God, it was "wel vrith them, for their God hateth miqui-
ti tie. -f- For - thefc ycarcs ah'o paft vp'hcn ihey had reuolted _„ ^ ,
fromthe way, which God had geuen them, that they Ihould Jo fpcakcof
'valkeinir, they were ddUoytd in battels by manic nations, tkccaptiuitie
andvcrie manic of them were led captiueintoaftrange land, of king Ma-
2J t But of late returning to the Lord their God, from the dif- "^^^^ -.?<»•<«/.
perfion wherein ihey were difperfed, they are vnited & arc ''" ^^^!.?^•
11/- 1 it ^' pumentox
come vp into al thele mountaynes , and poflcfle lerufalcra a- fhubooke
J4 gaine where their Holies are. jNow therfore my Lord,fcarch {"*£. !•»•
if there be any iniquitieof theirs in the fight of their God;
andletvsgoevpto them, becaufc their God dfliuerint? wil
deliuenlum to thec,and they flial be fubdewed vnder the
i; yoke of thy power : j but if there be no oflenccof this people
before their God, wecannotrcfiftthcnijbGcaule their God
wil defend them rand we (hal be a reprochc to the whole
iC earth, f And it came to palTc, when Achior had ceafed to :: AiHalofct-
fpcakcthc(ewordes,al the great men of Holofcrncs were """"l*/!'
aHgrie, and they thought to kil him, faying to each other: ^hKhhcio'
17 t" who is this, that (ay til the childicnof'lfracl can rcfift king gicacparc
Nabuchodonofor, and his armies, men vnarmcd, and with- knew,(bhi«
z8 out force, and without skil of thcfcatcs of warrc? -j- That nicD(kaow
Achior therfore may know that he deceioeth vs, let vs goc «ng^^^^^
vp into the mounrayncs.and when their mightic ones (hal be ^'^''"°ac^
taken, then «hai he with them be ftrockcn through wirh the manf, »''•!»©
i^ f^».■o^d: j- that cuerie nation may know that Nabuchodonofor is that due
li God ofthe earth, and befidcs him there is none other. fayfuch
Chap. VI. thingcsl
m^oferneurgreaf r^ge fenJrth^chicr to tethulid, tJut he may there he
[Uih.withth^ Ifr^rlim. 8. Betiluft Uundt04tree,lO. jromnhcme
the IJrgflt'.cs taking ^""' ^' ^'^^'^ *^"^ theuujt. 14. jbe^ enttftMnt bim
(tuncoufiy And t^rfujilj^ra^ to Ctdfor hel^e.
Hhhhhh Akb
■ laif IVDITH
AN Die came to paffe v^hen they had ceafed to fpeake, r
Holofernes being fore offended, faid to Achior : f Be- *
caufe thou haft prophccied vnto vs faying, that the nation
ioffnvairris of irradisdefendedofcheirGod,thatImay flicu thee- that
would haue ^^^^^ is ^^o God, but Nabuchodonofot: f vhen we ihal haue 3
no other God ftrooke them alas one man, then thy fcif vp'ith them flialt die
buthim.And by the fwordof the AfTyrianSjand allfraelxrith thee ihal pc-
ticisalfofjl' ri*bydeftruaion:taadthou{haItprouethat Nabuchodo- 4
lousand wil iio^or is lord of the vhole earth ; and then the fword of my
liaucnoGoi Warfare flialpaflfe through thy fides, & pearfed thou ilialt fal
buthimfelfe, among the >3rounded of ifracl, and thou flialt no morefcrch
breath, til thou be deftroyedvith them, t Butifthouchinke 5
thy ptophecie true, let not thy countenance quaile, and
the palenefle that is in thy face, let it depart from thee, if thou
thinkc thele my wordes can not be accompliftied . fAnd ^
that thou mayft kno\r that thou shalt ptoue thefe thinges
together with them, behold from this houre thou shale be
alTociate to their people, that whiles they shal rcceiue wor-
thie punishment of my fword, thou withal may be fubiccfl
to the vengeance, j- Then Holofernes commanded his fer- 7
uantcs that they should take Achior, and lead him into Bc-
thula, and shoulddeliuer him into the handes of the children
of Ifrael. f And the (eruantcs of Holofernes taking him, 8
\rent through the champainc; but when they came necre the
mountaynes, the (lingers came forth againft them, f And ^
they turning out of the way by the fide of the mountayne,
tyed Achior to a tree hand and foote , and fo left him bound
vith withes, and returned to their lord, f Moreouer the 10
children of Krael defcending from Bethulia, came to him*
"Whom loofnig they brought to Bethulia, and fetting him in
themiddesof the people, demanded what was the matter,
that the AfTyrians had left him bound, f In t^ofe daycs the ri
princes there, were Ozias the foiane of Micha of the tribe o^
Simeon, and Charmi,whoairo is Gothonicl. fin the midde^ 12.
therefore of the ancientes, and in the fight of al, Achior told
al thinges that he had fpoken being afked of Holofernes: and
how the people of Holofernes would haue killed him for this
word, t and how Holofernes him felfe being angriecoman- 13
ded him to be deliuered for this caufe to the Ifraehtes: that
when he should ouercome the children of Ifrael, then he
might command Achior alfo himfelf to die by diuerfc tor»
cacntcsj,
IVDITH ItSI^
tormenres, for this that he had faid : The God of heaucn is
14 their defender, f And -when Achior had declared al thefe
thinges, ai the people fel on their facc,adoring our Lord, and
"srith common lamentation and weeping they povrcd ouc
ij their prayers with one accord to cur Lord, -^ faying: Lord
Godofheauen and earth, behold •• their pride, and hauc re- ;; God rear- '
gardio'-ourhumilitie, and attend "the face of thy faindes, dcth tkcpadc
and (hew that"- thou forfakeft not them that prclumeof thee ° j "i"^"',.
and, that thow humbleft them thatprcfume of themfclues, Jionof pcni-*'
16 and glorie of their power, f Their weeping therfore being tcntcs,;:thc
ended, & the peoples prayer by the whole day being finiChed, iar.aiucof
17 they comforted Achior, t faying: The God of our fathers, ^" Churclun
whofe power thou haft fet forth, he wilgeuerhee thisrecom- |^"*j"i'"
iS pence, that thou rather ih?.h fee their deftrudion. f And lons^ashohc
when the Lord our God shalgeue this libei tic to his feruan- tiungcs.;:and
tes, beGod with thee alfoin the middesofvs : that as it shal "uecofidcncc
pleafethee, fo thou with al thine mayft conuerfe with vs. o"ut Teluiiit
19 t Then Ozias, the counfel being ended, receiued him into ofmcuspoufc
10 hishoure,andmade him a grearcfupper. f And al the anci-
entes being called, they refreshed them (elues together after
ii thefaftingwas ended, f But afterwarde al the people was
called together, and al the night long within the church, they
prayed defiringhclpe of the God of Lrracl.
Chap. V IL
Holof ernes htjiegtth Bethuha ,6. cutteth tbe'tr conduite of rvdter, 5. k'peth
tbetrfounuines, it. the people tnttrmurey and mutentfy i2. yet they pray
to God, z;. andtke hi^h pne/} detcrminetbyif 4ide come not Witbin fue
d^yesy to deliuer the citie to the ^Jfyi/tns.
I T) V T Holofcrnes the next day commanded his armies,thac
i J3 they should goevp againft Bethulia. f And there were
of warre foore men an hundred twcntic thoufand, and horfc
men two and twentie thoufand , befides the preparations
of thofe men, whom the captiuitie had taken, and had becnc
3 led away out of the prouinces and cities, of al youth, -f Al
prepared themfclues together to the fight agaynft the chil-
dren of Ifrael, and they came by the hil fide vnto the toppe,
which lookerh toward Dorhaim,from the place which is cal-
4 led RelinavnroChelmon, which is againft Efdrelon. f But
"the children of Ifrael, as they fa w the multitude of ihcm, le^Hd/ofar
laidthcmfcluesproftracevpon the earth, carting ashes vpon bcfoicihcy
H h h h h h z their
g, . '•io^ Itdith.
IfsoVtenlcc*, ^^"' hcadcJ, praying >rith one accord, that the Goi of Ifrael
«6fncndrheir*'*^^"^^^cv his racrcieypon his people, t And taking their ;
caufe to God, weapons of varrc, they fate at the places, which by a narro-^
»^^°."^'^^"path 5ray lead dirediy bcr^en the mounuyncs , and rhey
STcxp^aopl "^crekepingtheraaldayandnJght.f^loreoucr Holofcrnes, i
portanitlc to "whiles he compafTeth round abour, found that thefouiaync,
encounter which rannc in, Trent dire dlrly to theii conduirc on tlic
viththecni- fouth fide without the citic: and he commanded their con-
"**"• duitctobe cut afunder. f Ncucrthcleflc there were foun- 7
tayncsnot far from the walles, out of which fecrcdy they
femed CO draw water to refrefh them felues, rather then to
drinke. f But the childicn of Aramon, & Moab came to Ho- 8
lofernes, faying; The c'oiidrenof Ifraclrruftnot in fpeare,
nor in arrow, but the mountaynes defend them, & tnehillcs
{landing meruelous ftipe gard them, f Therfore that thou 9
mayftoucrcomethero wttWout loyning battel, fcr kepers of
the fouataynes, that they may not draw water of them, and
"Without fword thou fhalc kilthcra, or at the leaft beinp wea-
ried they wil yeli their eitie, which they thinck being fet in
the mountayne$,can not beoucrcome. f And thefe wordcs 10
pleafed Holoferncs,and his fouldiars, and he placed round
about an hundred men at euerie fountayne. \ And when 11
that watch had beene fully kept for twentie dayes, the celler-
ncsfavled, and the colkdions of waters roal rhe inhabiran-
tesof Bcthulia, fo rhat there was not within the cicie,wherof
they might be fariCBed no not for one day, becaufc water was
daylygeuen tothe people by meafure. t Then al the men, 11
and wemen,yongmen,and children, being gathered fogc-
j^: A common ther to •• Ozias,al together with one voice, -f faidrGodiudgc 13
rai tico pco- betwen vs and chee, becaafe thou haft done euil agaynft vs,
eoimputccr- m that thou wouldelt not speake peaceably with the Aliyn-
rorto their ans,and for this caufe God hath lold vs into their handcs.
Supcriour: -j- And there is none to helpe,wlaers^s we lye proftrate before 14
ihoajihin their eies in thirft,&f^reaC(kftruaion. t And now aflerablc 15
crrcdraihcrin ycal» that arem the cuic, thit we may ot our ownc accord
yeldingatlaft yeld vs al to the people of Holoferncs. f For it is better, that iC
totkeirfuggc- captiues we blefle our Lord lining, then we ihould die,and be
ftionT.if. areprochtoal flefh,when we ihal i~ee our wiucs,and our
ftan"din''-Thus" infantes die before our eies. f We Cil to wirnes.thisday hca- 17
long. ° nenandcarth,andtheGodofourfahcrs,whichtaketh ven-
geance pfvs according to our finncs, that now you dcliutr
the
IvDiTM. roil
thecirie into the hand of Holofcrncs armic, t!iat our end
fiity bcftiortinrhcedgcoftbcfword, vhichis made losgcr
i8 inthe drughrof thirft.-j- And vchcnthcy hadfaid thcfc thin-
gesjthcrtwasinadegrcat wcf ping and howling oi- ai in rhc
afferablej and for it anic hourcs v» uh one voice they cried to
19 God,(ayiiig: f Wchauc finned with our fathers, we hauc
20 done vniultjy, we haue committed inicjuitie. f Thou becaule
thou art gracious, haue mcrcic vpcn vs, or in thy fcourgc
rcucngc ourinicjuitics>and dcliucrnot them that truftinthcc .
21 toapeople,that knowcth nor thee, f that they /ay not among
21 the Gentiles; where IS their God? f And when they wearied
with thcfc cries, and tyred with ihclc weepings, had held
25 their peace, j Ozias ryfing vp embrucd with teares, laid; Be
ofgo©dchere brerhcrcn, and thcfe fiuc daies let vs expedl
24 mercicofour Lord, f For peraduenture he wil cut of his in-
2j dignacion,3nd wilgtueglorit to his name, f But if after fiuc
daus be part there come no aide, we wii doe ihcfe wordcs,
whicKyou hauc spoken.
Chap. VIII.
Jiidith dmo&yertttoHiyricb, JAyrCyCr rfnirvmedxvidotP, 9. reluke^^f^'
higjo frtfji ind Ancunteiyjor titir detfrmtn*tion to dtliucr the cititttf dyde yfiprVirj^ part
tomtnttinjiHt dayes, i^. exhortetbdlto ^endnce. z8. rhry *l d^ret to luHirh .^dioe-
herjrQdlieddutfty^o.frdjtn^Jor^oodfHCfJJeofhtnntentton^ whnb tbry rct^hrrxv Fole
yttknoWnoK nation from
N D it came to paH'e, when Tudith a widow had heard
thelewordcs, which was the daughter of Mcrari, the
fonneof Idox, the fonneof lofephjthe ionnc of Ozias, the
fonneof Elai,chc fonncof lamnor.ihc fonneof Gedeon, the
Tonne of Raphaim, the fonneof Acnitob. the Ionnc of Mel-
chias, the fonneof Ensn, rhc fonne of Narhanias, the Ionnc
a ofSalathiel, the fonne of Simeon, the fonnc of Ilrael: f and
hcrhufband was Manalfcs. who died in rbe daies of barhy
3 harucft:| ior he vFasoccupic-l with them that bound sncue*
in the field, and the hcate came vpon his head, and he died in
4 Bcthuliahiscitie.andwasburiedthercwirhhisfarher. t And
Judith was leafc his widow now rhrec yeares aiidlixmone- "Jnthrfefpt-
^ . . . ; thes. t And in the higher partes of her houfe she made her c'ir>l nh(rr,ni>-
^ 'y''i fclf :: a fecrete chamber, in which she abode shut vp with her ^^* '^'^ ''''''<=
" maides, f and hauin^ - clorh of heare voon her lovnes she ^''''^'^''■'' *
:; faftcd al the daics of her hfe bar S.bbathcs, and* new. "f^'^.i^'S
HKhhhh 3 mooncs
A
th« tno
lUth.
roll IVDITH
fimate prayer moones,and thefeaftes of the houfe of Ifrael. f Andshevas 7
hearccbch"^ ^'^^ exccding beautiful countenance, to whom her husband
:;aniinmach had leaft much richefle, and a great familie, and poITeffions
fafting.-asic fulof heardes of oxen, and flockes of sheepe. f And she was 8
v/ereapcrpe- among al moft famous, becaufe she feared our Lord very
T^ri^knslL "^«c^'^»"either was there that spake anil word of her.f 'When 9
bati?es, dc fci'- she therforc had heard that Ozias had promifed, that after
ftcs excepted, the fifth day were paft he would yeld the citie, she fent to
theancicntesChabriand CharmJ. f And they came to her, iq
and she faid to them : "^hat is this word, wherein Ozias hath
confenred, to yeld the cicie to the AlTyrians, if within Hue
daies there come no aydc to vs? f And what are you, that ir
tempt our Lord? f This is no word that may prouoke mercie, li
oat rather that may rayfe vp wraih, and inHame furie. f You 13
::IntI\isefpe- *' haue fet a time for the mercie of our Lord, and according to
daily they of- Your pleafure, you haue appointed him a day. -f But becaufe 14
fended, that ^ otar Lord is patient, let vs be penitent for this fame thing,
acmie me^a^'^ and sheding teares let vs dcfire his pardon: t for not as man, r;
nino- then to ^o ^il God threaten, neither as the fonne of man wil he be
yeUthc citie, infLimedto anger, f And therforelet vs humble our foules 16
for they (hold to him, and being fetled in an humble fpirir,fcruing him: f lee 17
rat ler haue vs fay weepinc^ to our Lord, that according to his wil fo he
the enemie aoe his mercie with VS : that as Our hart is trubled in their
thendcUuer pride, fo alfo we may glcrie in our humilitie: f becaufe we iS
Gods people haue not folowed the finnes of our fathers, which forfockc
foa tyranne, their God, and adored ftrancre soddes, t for which abomi- 10
hohethinaes _• i ■ ^, ^r- .,- r r
into proplfanc ^^'^'^o" ^"^7 '^'^sre geuen into the fword, and into conrulion
handes, &by to their enemies: but we know no Other God but him. f Let 10
their example Vs humbly exped his confolation, and he Wil require our
P"J ^^'■"^^'^'^^ bload oftheaftlidions of our enemies, and he wilhiimbie al
p"e in hke dai ^'^'^'^"5* what foeuer fhal rife vp agr.inft vs, and the Lord our
iict.R.abams. God wil make them without honout. f And now bretheren, 11
becaufe you are ancientes in the people o?^ God, and their
foules depende of you:by your fpeach comforte their hartes,
that they be mindful, that our fathers were tempted to be
proued , whether rhey did worfhippe their God truly .
t They man; be mindful how our father Abraham was temp- iz
ted, and by many tribulations proued, was made the frcind
of God. f So I(aac,fo lacob, Co Moyfes, &alihat haue pica- ij
fed God, through raanie tribulations haue prifTed faitii-ul.
t But they that did not receiuc the tentacions with the feare 24
ofout
IVDITH 1013
of our Lord, and vtccrcd their impatience and rcpicch of --^ Pauli.Cor.
2f their murmuring asainfl; ourLord, t were delhoycd of - the '^•'^•i°- Y*-'^'
x6 deftroycr, and penlhed by Icrpents. f And we thcrforclct peiKcltothc
vsnotxeucnge ourfelucs for thcfc thinges, m hich ^e fuftcr, people of If-
17 t but repacing rhefevcrie puni{hments to be the (courges raclinthcdc-
ofour Lord IcIIc then GUI finnesjv^herwith as fcruantcs \f e ^^-^^ ^, j ^'f- '
are cbaftifed, let vs thinke ^them to haue chanced to our y?,o^f,-, which
aS amcndcmenr, and not to our dcfuudion. ■{• And Ozias and is onlyin iLis
the ancienccs fayd to her: Al thingcs which thou haft spoken, PJace, anJ not
29 be rrue,and thercisno reprchenfioninthv wordes. tNow ^•♦'"•^i;"o[H
thcttorepray tor vs, becaule thou art a hohe woman, and oM Tcftan-.cc.
50 fearing God . -f And ludith faid to them : As you know, that uhich is an o-
31 which I couldspcakero beofGod:f fo that which 1 haue thcrargumft
dirpofedtodoe.proueifitbcofGodjandpraythat God tfta- '^'^^ thisbokc
31 bhlli my counfel. t You (balftandat thcgate this night, and ••Som°thLkc
I wilgoe out with myne-'-abra: and pray ye, that as you haue Abra uas a
33 faid, in Hue dayes our Lord rc(pc6t his people Ifraeh -f But I proper name,
\rii not that you fearch my doing, and til 1 bring you word, but whether
lernothingelsbe done, but pray for me to our Lord God. f^^^^^r^thTn^^
54 t And Ozias the prince of ludafiid to her; Goc in peace, and handnuicicof
our Lord be with thee to the reuenge of our enemies. And more honour
returning they depat ted. ^^ we fpcakc:
C H A P. I X. , J
Judith in hearedotb O^ifhespra ye'b for the delit<erit ofthepeoflff remtmbt*
rin^liktycntfitei of Cud* 12, cr^uethpowuioouerthrow Uotoferncs,
1 \T\T ^^ going away, ludith -went into her oratorie; ijoffachpri-
V V and clothing her felf with hearecloth, put aflies uate oratories
vpon her head: and falling proftrate to our Lord, she cried to as this our Sa-
1 out Lord, faying: f Lord God of may father Simeon, who uiourfemeth
caueft him a fword for defenee aeainft ftrans^ers, which were l°r/,!' / . J*/l
^ • 1 • r ■ • J j-r J L • • 6.1a>ing;f«nr
ramsbers in their coinquination, and dilcouered the virginc tnto thy cham-
5 vnto confufion.- f and gaueft their wemen into praye, and Ify o-c. Of
their daughters into captiuitie : and al the praye to be diuided hke oratories
tothy fcruanteSjwhichycrezelousin--' thy zele: heJpel be- *^mongChri-
» /- I 1 > I 1 y- 1 • T T. » t * n I ftians read
4 beiech theeolord God meawiaow. f For thou halt done CardBaroniuj
the thinges heretofore, and haft purpofcd one thing after an An.D 195 S.
5 Gther:and that hath bene done which thou wouldcft. f For Cyp.cp.;(f.
al thy wares arc readie, and thy iudgementcs thou haft put in ".^"^ zclcof
0 thy prouidence. f Lookevpon the campe oi the Allynans Lcuiwascom
noNr,asthoudidft voutfafc to fee the campe of the -/^gyp- mcndable.but
tians.
1014 IVDITH.
for diuers'euil tians,vlicn they ran armed after thy feruantes, trufting itt
''hcfaavasrc c^^"otcs,an(iin their horreracn,and ina multitude of rocn ls(<f.Hi
proucdbyla- of'^'arrc | But rhou didfi: lookcouer rheir campc. and darkc* 7
cob.o<«.j4. nclle \rearied them, f The depth held their feetc, and the 8
dr4?' vaters ouervhelracd them, f So let thcfc alfo be raadc 6 f
Lord, which trulUn their multitude, and in their chariotes,
tnd in pikes, and in shicldes, and in their arroves, and gloric
inrheirfpeares, t and know not chy (elf art our God, which i«
dcftrojreii warres from the beginning, and Lord is i hy name.
•{■ Life vp chync arme as from the beginning, and dath their n
pover in thy power; let rheirpovrerfal in thy wrath, Nrhich
promife that they NPil violate thy holic thinges, and pollute
the tabernacle of thy holienarac, 6c with rheirfword throw
downe the home of thync altar, t Bring to paiTe Lord, that is,
r.Shc prayed, his pride be cut of with hisownefword,t" let him be caught i^
thacHolofer- ^^ich the fnarcs of his cies in me, and thou shalt ftrike him
ncslhou d c fj-Qj^ th^jljppes of ray charitie. tGeueme conftancieinmind, 14
moucdwuh rr / '
hcrbcautic,& that I may contemne him : and powrethat I may oilerthrow
fwctc fpcach: him.f F^rthisshalbe a memorial of thy name, when die if
vhichhe hand of a Woman shal oucrtnrow him.f For notin muUirudc li
might be and j, ^hy power 6 Lord, neither in ftrcneth of horfcs is thy wit,'
not linnc, but ./i, , iirji F ll-l-
he by his free neither hauc the proud plealcd thee from the bcginninge:buc
vil finning the prayer of the humble and meekc hath alwayes pleated
God turned thee, t God of the heauens, creatour of the waters, and Lord 17
hisfinncto of eueric creature, hcare me wretch, praying and prefuming
o;hf°s°<.°^«- ofthymercie-tR^cmember Lord thy teft^ment, and gcue a iS
tilt.Ex'od.7. \rordinmymouth,andfl:rengthencounfcl in my hare, that
fa^.i7ys.^',>g' thy houfemaycontinewin thy fandificarion : f andalNa- 19
ger.iii. cions may acknowledge, that thou arc God, and there i$ no
other bcfides thee.
Chap. X.
Iniith excdentlj Aiiorned.dnd l^ery he4i*t-fid ^fceth T^ith hsr liAvAm^Ut
towards tbs cam^ey n.is uk.rn hjtheTVutch, \6. aUyroughttoMoloferaes.
A
NDtccametopafTc, when she had ceafed to ciie to our i
^ ^ Lord, she rofe ftoin thepUce, wherein she lay proilratc
- r , CO our Lord, t And she called her :■ abra, and going downe 1
Vjt! ' into ncrhoute she tooke from her the he-ucclorh, and put oi
the narroentes of her widowhood, f a'l^"* washed her bodic, $
andlnoynccd her felf with ointemcnr, and plaited the hecire
of her head, and uuc a c^owne vpon hci head, andcloched b-.c
Idfc
IvDiTH r©2;
fclfviththcgafmehtcsofhcrioyfu!ne5,andput '* paniofles
onhcr fcccc, andtookcbracclcfes,and Lilies, and carelcrcs,
and ringes, and withal her ornaiT)cnt€s she adorned her fc!F.
4 t To whom alfo " our Lord caue bcautk; becaufc al this '• ^.'^^^V^^*
trimming did not depend oUenUiakrie, but orverrue:& rhcr j.^^jj^ inrcnti-
fore our Lord amplified this beautic on her, that she m/'ght omaaijof-
5 appeare to al mens cies of incomparable CO rnhncs-fShcther- nJiR herfdlci
forcIaydvpoH her abra;.a bottel of vrynCjand a rclTcl of ••N"f<J"'T
oylc, and *polcnr, anddricfigges^and bread, and clicefe, and tcj^^icfor-*
6 Nrcntfore^3rard.f And when they were come to the gate of UidbjiUcIav
the citic, they foand Ozias cxpeding.and the ancicntcs of Uint.ii.h\x\.i%
7 thecitic. f Vho when they faw her, being aftoni:,hed mar- '"aBcralthc
8 uailed at her beautic exceedingly, f Yet asking her no qiiefti- Qzll\htvtu
on, they let her palfe, faying: The God of our fathers gcue vn!avfu!b«^
theegracc, and ftrcngthen aJ the counfcl of thy hart, with ingoiPcicd t»
his powrc,thar Icrufaiem may glorie vpon thce,and ihy name ^'^?^.",' ^°^
5 may bcinthenumberofthchoh'eand iuft. t And ihcy that Dai»cUnd'
JO were there faid,alwith one v«yce: So be it, fo be it. | Eui thcthrcechi]
ladith praying our Lord, palled through the gates she and dienvouli
II her Abra.f And it came to palTe, when she went downe the "otcaicoft^
hil, about brcakeofdayth* watchmen oftheAfTyrians metre i^B^bTloa!*
her, and held her, faying: whence comeft thou? or whither U4» i.'
li goeO: thou?f "Who anlwcred,! am a daughter of rheHchrcws,
therfoream I Hed from their face,-' bccanCc J knew it should :.-ShetoU
come to pafTe^ that they should be gcuen you vnto spoylc, msnicthmj*
becaufe that contemning you, they would not of their owne jrlJp'^otiKr
accord yeld themfelues, that they might find mcrcie in your things condi-
15 fighr. I For this caufc I thought with my fclf, faying: I wil tionaily.asu
gO£ to the prefence of the prince Holoferncs, that I may tel ^asUkcco
hira their (ecrctes, and shew him by what entrance he may '^5'^'}'^i°P*^=»
vinnc them, fo that there shal not fal one man ot tiis armic. not better
14 t And when thofe men had heard her wordes, they confide- mcincs.
red her face, and she was a wonder in their eies, for they mar-
j; ueilcd at her beaurie exceiingly. f And they (aid to her:
Thou haft faucd rhy life, in that thou haft found fuch counfcl,
I^ thit thou wouldeft come downc to our lord, f And this
Jcoow thou, that when thou shalt ftand in his liL;ht, he wil
Jcalcwcl with thee, and thou shalt be moft graricus in his
hart. And they broight her to the tabernacle of Ilolofernes,
37 tcUinghimofhcr.t And when she was entered before his *
18 face, forthwith Hoiofcrnes was ciught in his cics. -J- And his
liiiii guard
ioitf IVDITH.
guard fiid to Kim: VKo can conccmne rhe people of tlie He-
>:5 Ful^rentius breves, "which haae '•' Co beauciful vemc, thac wcshc uld nor
^«Slu^' xrorthay fight againfl them for thsfe? f ludith thcrfor* fee- 19
dnh wis m)\t^ ^"^^^^°^^^^^^ fitting in a csnopic, which was wouen of
about fourcic purple, and gold, and cmerauld, andprctious ftonsrs: f ^nd a*
yearcsoM. \rhen she had looked in his fkcc , she adored him , falling
M^ifi,%rtaj>.6. proftratc vpon the ground. And the fcruante* of Holoferscs
Iifccdhcrvp,their lord commanding it.
Chap. XL
Jlelof ernes denun ding ludith the (Auje 9f hfr (omin^:'^t she d^cmeth him
With a ^r oh Able n Annuo »»
THen Holofernes faid to her; Be of good chcrcjand i
fcarcnotin thy hart: becaufe I haue neuer hurt man,
that would ferucNabuchodoaofor the king, t And thy feo- z
pie, if they had not centsmncd me, I would neuer haue lifted
vp my fpeareouf r them, f But now tcl me,for what caufe haft 5
rhou departed from them, and it hath pleafed thee to corae to
::AlthatTu- vs?t And ludith faid to him: •• Take the wordcsof thy hand- 4
i'nh faTth \% mayde,for if thou wilt folow the wordes of thy handmayde,
rnrc'Ts^shc ^"^ ^^"^^ ^^^ ^^ ^"^ ^^^^ ^ perfe«a thing, t For Nabuchov ;
meant it,but doHofor thc king of the earth liucth» and his power Hueth
fiot in the which IS in thee to the chaftifing of al ftraying foules: that
TnacrftanaiBg not onlie men fcruchim by thcc, but alfo the beaftcs of thc
*^^/^J°^'^''"^'' field obey bim.f For the induftrie of thy mind is reported to 6
diars yerwas^^"^^^^^^**"'^^''^^*^^^^^^^^^^^^^^® world, that thou onlie
Molchcla^wfal srtgood, andmighticinal his kingdom, and thy difciplinc
ihcn that To- is brared to al prouinces. j* Neither is that vnknowne, which y
fn^didmdc- Achior fpakc, neither are wc ignorant of that ihouhaft com-
•cvuflgt e minded to corae vpon him. + Foritiscertainc thatour God S
Hay./p/"»^8. IS fo offended With hnnes, that hc hath lent Word by his pro-
J. -^wf.^.io. phet£srorhcpcopl25thathewil deliuer rhcm for their iin-
ini(y[he. nes. t And bccaufc thechildrcH of Ifrae] know they ofFcn- ^
dcd their God, thy dread is vpon them, f Moreoucr alfo fa- !•
mine hath inuadcd them, and for dreught of water they are
now cf^emcd among the dead, f Finally they ordayncchis, to 11
kilrheir cartel, and to drinks thcbloud of them, t *"^ ^^'^ i^^"
holiethingcsofoiir Lord their God which God commanded
not to be touched, income, wine, andoile, thefehaue they
purpofcd to bcfto w, and the-y wil confume the thinges which
they ought not to touch with their kandcs : thetforc be-
caofe
IVDITH. 1027
becaufctheydothefcthingcs, itis furethsr they f! al be gc-
15 ucn into perdition, f Vhicii I rhy handmayde kiio>5-ing, am '
fled from them, and our Lord haih (enrmc to rcl thee thefe
14 veriethingcs. f For I thy handmavde vrorfhippc God, cucn
HO\r being with thee, and thy handmaydc >3pi1 goe forth, and
ij I vilpray God, tandhe-vriltclme^hen he \ril repay them
their finnw, and I coming Nril tel thee, Co that I n.ay bring
thee through the middes of lerufalem, and thou: ihah hauc al -
the people of Ifraei,as Ibe«pc, that hauc no paftor, and there
16 llialr :)tromiich as one dog barke again it thee: f bccaufc
17 thefc fhingesareroldraeby the prouidencc of God. -j- And
becaufc God is aagric with them, ( am (cnt to tel thcfc vctic
iS thingestofhcc. t Andal thclff "wordes plea/ed Holofcrnes,
• and hisferuantcs, and they rnaruailed at her "vifedom, and
19 one (aid to an other: t There is not luchavroman vpon the
>o earth in lookc, in bcautic, and in fenfc of -^'ordes. f And Ho-
lofcrnesfayd to her: God hat Ji done wcl,Nrhich fentthec be-
fore the people, that thou mighreftgcuc them into our han-
II des:f and becaufc thy promile is good, if thy God shal doe
this for me, he shal alio be my God, and thou shalt be great
in the houieofNabuchodonoror,and thy name shal be rc-
no vraed in al the earth.
Chap. XII.
ludtth is brought into Eolojernes treafurehoufe, 2. hdth leaue to ahjidint
fromtheGtnttUmeites^^.And to goe forth in the ntgbtto pray. 10. The
fourth dny she cometh to Holofernes banket'i 16, he is taken jvah concufpi-
fcen ce, 4nd drinkfth liery much wine.
1 *T~^ H E N he bad her goe in \rhcre his rreafarcs were layd
JL vp, and bad her tarie there, and he appoynred what
2 should be geuen her of his o'srne banket, f To \rhom lu-
dithanfTreredjandfaid.Noxr " lean not eate ofrhefe thin-
ges, 'SFhich thou commandcft to be geucn me, left there come ■'" ^^*<^^'*P-"-
dirp!earurevponme:butI\!ril eate of thefe thingcs, \i'hich ^"^'
3 I haue brought, t To 'vrhom Holofernes faid.If thefe thinacs
which thou haft brought with thee shal fayle thee, what
4 shalwedoetothee. t And ludith faid: Thy foule liueth my
lord, that thy hnndmaydc shal not fpcndai thefe thin£;es, til
God doc by my hand thefe thinges, which I haue pui'^pofcd.
And hisfcruanresbroughrherintothctabernacle, which he
y hadcommanded.t And whiles she wcnr in, she defired that
liiiii 1 she
I0l3 IVDITH
Gie might haue licence to goe forth, in tfi« night and bcforf^
day to prayer, and to befech our Lord, f And he commanded 4
his chambcrkynes, thatasit pleafed her, she should goe out
& com'nn to adore her God tor three dayes. f And she vent 7
forth in the nightcs into the vale of Bethuha, and \rashed her
fclf in a fountaine of \ratcr.f And as she carae vp, she prayed 8
©ur Lord the God of Ifrael, that he vould dired her way to
thcdcliuerieof his people, f And going in, she remayned g
;:Tbis purltic :: pure in the tabernacle, vntil she tookc her ovrne mcate in
*°"^.^':'^j° the euening. f And it came to pafTe in the fourth day, Holo- I9
ftommefrcj fernes made a fupper to his feruantcs, and fayd to Vagao his
forbidbythe cunQch;Goe, and perfvradc thatHebrcw woman, that ihc
Lavjoroffc- confentof her ownc accord to dwel with me. f For it is a II
jrcdtoldolcs. foule thing with the Affyrians, if a woman raocke a man in
doing, that fbe paflc free from him.fThen Vagao went in to n
Judith, 8c faid: Let not the good * yong roaide fearc to goe in fptttlU.
to my Lord, that she may be honoured before his face, that
shemayeatc with him and drinke wine in ioyfulnes. f To ij
vhom ludith anfwered: "Who am I,that I should gaynefay my
lordr t Al that (hal be good and beft before his eics, wil I doe. 14
And whatfoeuer shal pleafe him, that shalbc beft to me aL .
" the dayes of my life, f And she arore,and decked herfelf with ly
her garmentes, and going in she ftood before his face, f And 16
ihc hart of Holofernes was ftrookcn: for hcburntin the con-
cupifccnccofher.fAnd Holofcrncsfaid toher.Drinkenow, 17
snd fit downc in ioyfulnes, becaufe thou haft found giace be-
fore mc. t And ludith faid: I wil drinkc my lord, becaufe my it
Icule is mapnified this day eboue al my dayes. -f And she if
tcok:e,anJ dideatc, and dranke before him thofc thinges,
which her handmayde had prepared her. f And Holoferncs 19
was made pleafant toward her, and dranke wine exceeding
rouchjfomuch as he had nenerdrunkein his life i
Chap. XI H.
Jloloj'ernes Ijin^ io 4 drnnckcnfletfty ludith cutteth of h'a hedd, 1 1, fo rttuf'
ncth with her mild? thrm^h the ^drdy as it ivert to pray^ cometb to BethU"
lia, 16. exhortithd totluake Godydad she'pfetb them the bead. ii*Ske
is hlfJf-dof<il' 17. Acinar Alfo ^YMifeih God andlttditb.
AN D when it vas waxen late, his feruanrcs made haftte i
their lodgiags,and Vagao shut the chamber doores,and
went his way. | And they were al eueriadcn with wine, t
t Ani
IVDXTM JCl^
>f ^ And ludithvas alone in the chamber, f Morcoucr Ilolo-
ferncsUy inhis bed, faftaflcpc vith vcryn^uch "• drunken- :: The fz^ih^
$ ncs.fAndludithfaid to her mayd that llic ihculd (land with- "'"owe woman
6 out before the chamber, and \ratch. t And luduh flood ^;^'l'^'^';^^^!'
before the bed, praying \rith tcarcs, and with ir.ouingof her hoftoi drun- ■
7 lippesinfilcnce, f faying: Confirrae me o Lord God otlfrael, karcis, r^^fc.
and in this houre haue re(pefl ro the woikcs of my handes, ^>- •J* »"««>* c>
that as thou haft promifed, thou nia)ft aduance - lenUalcm ^.'j'J-g'f'. ,■
thycitie.-and I may bringtopaflcihac which I bclcuing that hadbenncu-
S icEuay bcdoneby theCiha-iepurpofcd. f And ^rhcn ihe had kcnhrurjJciai
fayd thefe thingcs, she \rcntto the pilier, that xs- as at his beds alio had bene
9 headland his iword chat hong t)'cd on if, she loofcd. I And ^^'^'^^"erac ..
\rhcn she hsd dra-'crenitoufjShe tookehim by thchearcof his f^^/^: ^{^^^^
19 head, and fayd :Coniirnic me 6 Lord God in this houre, f and G-jdhid
sheftroke twifc vpon his ncckc, and cur of his head, and niademore
tooke his canonic from the pillers, and roiled ifidel-is bodie ^^r^^'..
II a truncke. t And after awhile she went out, ar.d aeliucrid acdothcrs*
the head of Holofernes to her mayde, and bad her put it into ijau.jy^i.^c^s
11 hcrvraller. f And they cvro went forth, accordirig to their
cuftome,asic Ns^ere to prayer, and thcypa.Ted the carape, and
compailing fhe valley, they came to the gate of the cirie.
1} -f And laditha far offaiJ ro thekeepcrs of the vrallcs: Open
thcgafes,becaufeGodis withvs,Xf'hich hath wrought pO'Ofcr
14 in IlraeL f Audit came to paffe,vhcn the men h.ui heard her
ij voyce, they called the ancicntes of the cirie. f And they ran
al romcetc her, from the Icaft to the great^ft: becaufe they
16 hoped not tbnc no-v she would come. | And they lighting
Jightcs gathered round about her tueric one: and she going
vp into a higher place, commanded niencc to be made. And *
17 Nrhenal had held their peace, f ludith faid: Pr.iy(eyec the
Lord our God,\rho hath not forfakcn them that hope in him:
18 t and in rac his handcnayde he hath fulfilled his mercic,
vhich hepromifcdto thehoufeofirrachandhe harh killed
15 by my hand the cncmie of his people this night, f And brin-
ging forth the head of Holofernes out of the vailcr , she
shewed it thtm, faying; Lor the head of Holofernes the gc- ;:TQfjirV.?p^,
neralofthearmieof the AiTyrians , and behold his canopie, per Ansnifb
wherein hclay in his drunkennes , where the Lord our God dcfrnacnhcr,
20 (hokehiraby thchandofawoman. t l^utthefamcoor Lord *•"= '^cobs An-
liueth, that his " Angel harh kept mf, both going hence, and fl',^^'"7ron^iH
abyding there, and from thence icturning hither: mid our cciies. (5^a?.^s.
iiiiii 3 teU
103a IVDITH.
Lord hath not fuffered me hishandraayde to be defyled, but
"vrithoutpollurionofiinne he hath called me backc to you,
reioyfingin this vidlorie,in my e(cape, and in your dcliuerie.
•f Conferteyeal to him,becauCcheisgpud,becaufe his met- 21
cie is for cuer. t And they al adoring our Lord, faid to her: 11
Our Lord harh bleffed thee in his povcr, becaufe by rhee he
hath brought our enemies to nothing, t Moreoucr Ozia«i the 25
pvince of the people of lirac!, (aid to her.- Bieflcd art thou
daughter of our Lord the high God aboue ai ^s^emcn vpon
the earrh' f Bleff'cd be our Lord, Nrbich raadc heauen and 24
earth, which ha^h direded thee vnto the \?oundes of the
head of the prince of our enemies, f Becaufe this day he hath ij
fo magnified thy name, that thy prayfc sbal nor depair out
ofthc mouth ofmcn, vrhichshal be mindcful of the power
of our Lord for euer, for that thou haft not spared thy lifo for
the diftrcflesr.nd tribulation of thy kinred, but haftholpen
theruine before thcprcfence of our God, f And al the people 2,6
fayd:So bcit, fobcir. f MoreoucrAchior being called came, 27
andluJith faid to him: The God of Ifrael,to whom tho«
gaueft teftimonie, that he reuengeth him fclf of his enemies,
he hath cur of the head of al the vnfaitfafu! chis night by my .
hand, t And that rhou mayftproue that it is fo, loc the head zS
of Holofernes, who in the contempt of his pride contemned
theGodofI("racl;and threatened thee deaih. faying; "When
thepeople of Ifraelshal betaken, I wil command thy fides
tobepcarfcd withafword. f But Achiorfeing the head of 29
Holol-ernes,beinginanguishforfcare,fel on his face vpon
the earth, and his ioulc was fore trubled. f But after taking 50
spirit agayne he was refreshed, ?<: fel downc at her feete, and
adored her, «nd fayd: t BlelTed arc thou of thy God in euerie 51
tabernacle of lacob, becaufe in euetie nation, which shal
hcarc tSy name, the God of Ifrael shal be magnified in thee .
Chap. XU II.
Holof ernes hcal'ti hdnged en the -^dU. 6 . ^chior is circumcired.y.The jfrd-
elites djfiftU the ^JJyrum,^. who ptn^ to awake their General, 14.
fade kintJIitioe,\jy and are alconfottnded mfafeare.
AN D ludith faid to al the people? Hcare me brpthren, i
hant'ye this head vpon our walks: t and irshal be, i
when the funne shal rife, let cueric man take his armour,
and yHiic ye forthwith violeace , not that you goc downc
beneath,
IVDITH. 1031
5 bcneat^jbutasicvcrcinuadingyiolently. t Then the Watch-
men mHi. ©fncccflitic runrc corayfcvp their prince to bat-
4 tcl. f And >)rhcn thccaptaynesof ihcmshal runnc to the ta-
bernacle of Holofcrncs, anvi shal hndc him hcadles rowlcd in
J bloudjfcarewilfaivponrhem.t And when you shal kno\/
chat they rice, goe after them iccurelyjbccaulc our Lord vil
i deftroy thcmvnder your fecte. I Then •• Achior feeing the •.' AcKj'era*
power, that God of Ifraelwrough r^foi faking the rite of gen- ^"^lonite.
tilitie, beltucd God, and circuncided the. flesh of his pre- b,'-/'^'^'l
puce, and was ioyned to the people of Ifracl, and al the fur- conucrrc/
7 ceilionofhiskinredvntihhisprcfenctiay.t And iramediatly "ndbcJceuju*.
as day brake, they hong the head of flolofcrnea vpon tht '*> God, ncai
wallts, and tuerie man tooke his armour, an<i they went ^^''^^ffed into
8 forth with great noyfe and sbouiine. t Which the watch' „^';^- in
9 men leing,rannc to tile tabernacle ot Hololerncs. -f More- dingtbacAm-
ouer they that were in the tabernacle, coming, acd before nionjtcsand
the dore of the tabernacle making a noyfe, to ray fc him, they Moabiccs
endeuored bv art to difquict him, that Hojoferncs mii^ht T^^f^**^'""
, , ' , r ^ 1 • L L L 1 • r acd by name,
awakenot by them rayfinghiro^but by them making a noyle. dcmiA^ v.j,
10 •}■ For no man durft by knocking, or cntrirg, to open the -.vhicbis tbcr-
n chamber of the chiefeofthe AHyrians. f But when his dukes fcrcn^cnt oa-
and tribunes were come, and al the chiefe of the armie of the JJ °^'*^°^^ -
11 kingofthe Adyrians, thcyfaidto the chambcrlayns: f Goc pcnitcnt^'asci"
in, and awake him, becaufe the mice ylFuing out of their cbfliiiaic.
13 holes, haue prefumed to p:ouoke vs to battel. j-Thcn Vagao
entring into his chamber , ftoode before the cortine, and
made a clapping with his handes: for he thought that he flcpt
14 with ludith. t But when with thefenfc of Iv.s cares he per- '
cieued no motion of perfon lying, he came neerc to the
cortiae,aud lifting it vp, and feing the bodie without the
head ofHolofernesvcltred in his blcud lye vpon the €;rouBtl,
cried out in a lowd voycc with weeping, and rent his gar*
i; mentes. f And going into the tabernacle of ludith, hcfoiind
16 her not, and he lept forth to the people, fand fayd: One Hc-
brewe woman hath made confufion in the houfe of king
NabuchodoEofcr : for behold Holofcrncs lycth vpon il^e
17 ground, snd his head is not vpon hJm. f \fhich when the
princes of the power of the AlTyrians had heard, they al rent
their garmentes, and intollcrable fearc and dread fcl rpo*
18 them , and theit mindes were trubled ^ xcedingly . f And
there was made an incomparable crie in the middcs of their
garope. Cii.^p.
Chap. XV. _ ;
The ^fyrhm flee fo? fare y 5. the Hehreliffsfurfue them, 7. dki dr«e»rlih^d
^j the spoyles. ^, The high priefi with othrrs come from £eruf*Um 4^
fuyfe litdith* i^. Thtgoodei of HiioferntiSre gmen t» btr*
A
Nd vhenal thearmic hcird that Holo femes ^yasbcu i
headed, courage and counfelfel from them, and being
shaken with trembling onlic andfeare^they heipe thera (elites
by flight, t fo that none spake viih his neighbour, but ban- 1
ging the hend, al thingcs Icaft behind , they made haft to
cfcape the He breves, v/hom they heard to come armed vpon
them, fleing by the waics of the Fjeldes, and the pathcs of the
hilles. tThe children of Ifracl thetforc fcing them jflcing, 5
foloNB'ed thera. And they \rent do-«^ne founding '^ith trum-
pctces, and shouting after them. | And becaufe die AiTyri.ans 4
were not vnited together, they went Jhcadlong into flight:
but the children of Ifracl puricving in one compahie, dif-
comHccd a! that they could find, t Ozias thfrforc fcm mef- $
fengcrs through al the cities and countries of Ifrael. f ^^^- ^
riecountriethcrfore, and eueriecitie fcnt chofen youth ar-
med after rhcnrt, and they purfewed them in the edge of ttic
fsyord, vntil they came to the exttemetie of their borders,
t And the reft that vrcre in Berhulia, entered into the campc 7
of the Airyrians, and rooke away the praycj^^hich the AHTyri-
Ensfleing hadlcafr, and were loden excedingly. f But they I
that were returned conqucrcrs to Bethulia,tookea\ray with
thcmalthirges that were theirs, fo that there was no num-
ber in catrcl, and bcaftes, and al their moucables, that from
the Icaft vnto the greateftal were made rich of their pfaycs.
Thefourtpart j^ p^^^ loachim the high Prieft' came from Icrufalcm into 9
ofIu§[th who^"^^"^^*''^"^^^ ^^' ancicntes to fee Judith, f ^"^^ ^hcn i»
\i7uhil the i^e was come out to him, they al bleftcd her with one voyce,
people praifc faying: - Thou art the gloric of leruialem, thou the ioy of
Godi Ifracl, thou the honour of our people: f bccaufc thou haft 11
af^'c 1 fi^^' done manfully, and thy hart was ftrcngthencd, for that thou
"/reTfcheB. haft loued chaftitie, and after thy husband not knownc any
VirgincMa- other: therforc alfo the hand of our Lord hath ftrengthened
ric,towhom thee, and thetforc shalt thou be bleftcfl for cuer. t And al (he i%
^mc^nc'in' P«oplefayd:Sobeir,fobcit. f And for thictie daics, fcarfe ij
ri^orc'cmi^neat ^^'■'^^^^^?<^7^^s of the AfTyrians gathered of the people ©f
i&Uit t'hfci;re Ifcael. t Moreoucx ahhinges, that were proucd to be the pc- 14
culias
IVDITH. 1033
culiai' g00(Jes of Holofernes , they gaue to ludith in gold, anicotier
andfiluer, andgarmentes, andprctious ftones, and al ftufFe, creainre.j.;j?i-
ij and al the rhinges were dcliuered her of the people. •{• Andal ^^^l
the people reioyfed \rith \rcmcn, and virgins, and yoijgmen,
on inftrumcntes and harpcs .
Chap. XVI.
iudith ftn^etb a. unticleofthiLnk^sgcmngto mr Lor J. it. The ^eople^oe to
Jertt/aUmAndoferficrffces.i^.skein^redthonaur liueth 4 nidojif tti
her diAth in good old «gt. 30. thepeo^te h*ue Lqd^ pcA^ce^ and^ feajiua' -
</i; is mounted tn ^er^etud mcmarie ofberf4^,
I 'T"^ Hen fang ludith this fong to our Lord, faying: f Be-
I JL ginnc ye to our Lord in timbrels, fingyc CO our Lord in
cymbals, tune to him a ncv pfalme, rcioyfe, and inuocate
5 his name, f •• Our Lord confoundeth battels. Lord is hi$ ;; s. Ipticw
4 name, f Who hath fct his campc in the raiddes of his people, /*».«^9 1. «*<i-
that he might deiiuer vs from the hand of al our enemies. »*"'«>cncth
J f AiTur came out of the mountayncs from the North in t^e J^^^'j^-^j^jp^^jp
multitude of his (Irength: •whole multitude Ooppcd vp the fotcdifying
€ torrentcs, and their horfesconered the vallcs. t Hefaid that this bookc t»
he vouldfet my borders on fyre, and kii my yongmen vith bectaoBicah
the (vrord , to geue my infantes into praye, and virgins
7 into captiuitie. -f But our Lord omnipotent hath hurt him,
and hath deliuercd him into the hands of a voman, and hath
5 pearfed him. f For, not by yongmen is their mightic one
fallen, neither haue the fonnes of •= Titan ftrookcn him, nei- ^'Snch giaxtw
therdid the high " giantes ("et them felues vpon him, but t5^c"flo^d°^*
ludith the daughter ofMerari in the beaucie of her face dif- g<».^.
9 foluedhim. *{• For flieputfromher thegarmenrcsof <5rido\r- -Norfuchas
hood, and puconhcrthegarmcntes of loy, in the reioyfirg hereafter,
10 ofthechildrenofKrael. t Sheanoynted her face v^ichoynt- ^•'".ir^'*'";
mcnt , and tycd together her lockes \rirh a crovrrve, fhc
II tookcanew ftole to deceiuchira.f Her fandaJsrauithed his
eics, her beautie made his foule captiue, (he -sritli a (word cut
11 of his head, f The Pcrfians did quake at her confcancie, and
13 thcMedes at her boIdnelTc. f Then did the campe of the
Affyrians howle, when my humble ones appeared, vfithcring
14 in thirft.f The fonnes of yongvremcn haue pcarud them,
and they haue killed them as boycs flcing a^ray: they haue
ij perifbedinbattelbcfore the face of the Lord ray God. f Let
V5 fijigan hyronc to our Lord, let vs fing a nc\r hymne to our
:.i^in-.. Kkkkkk God,
1054 IVDITH.
God. -j- AdonaioLorc^ great art thou, and noble in thy povcf, iS
and whom no man can oucrcomc. f Let eucrie creature of 17
thyne ferae thee: becauferhou faycift,,and they vrcre made;
thou didft fend thy spirit, and they were created, and there is
rsone that can reiift thy voyce. f The mountaynes witli the iS
waters (hal be moued with the foundations: the rockes Ihal
melt as waxe before thy face, f But they that feare thee, dial 19
bcgreat with theein al thinges. f \7o be to the nation, that zo
.'.•Eucrlading ryfeth vp vpon my kinred: for our Lord omnipotent wil be
tortiwntsot rcuenged on thera, in the day of iudecmenc he wil vifirc
pcrtcyncto ^^^^^- t I'or he wil geue •• fyre, and wormcs mto their tieln, 11
the damned that they may beburnr,and may fcele for euer. f And it came n
hodiea.s.Ai*^ to paffe after thefc rhingcs, al the people after the vidorvc
U,vK.c,^etf. came into lerufalem to adore our Lord: and forthwith as they
'xtt'l\LfiT ^^^^ puriHed,theyal offered holocauftcs, and vowes, and
thedamncd their promifes. f Moreouer ludith ofifered for an anathema 2j
foalcs, cfpcci- ofobliuional theinftrumentcsof warreof Holofernes,which
ally the lofTc the people giue her, an J the canopie that her ielf had taken
•fGodsYifion ^^^y Q^j^ ^^ j^jj chamber, f And the people was pleafant 24
according to the face of faindes, and for three monethes the
V IX v^„/J^^,! ioy of this vidorie was celebrated with ludith. f And after tS
/frfrf /;«• to»»4- thofe daies euerieman returned into his houfe, and ludith
ria^e. was made great in Bethulia, and the Was more glorious to al
thelandof Ifrael. f There was alfo chaftitie loyned to her 1(5
::Liuingin al vertue, •• fo that (he knew not man al the daies of her life,
^°^-^"'"'^^"afrcrfharMina(res her hufband was dead, t Andonfeftiual 17
koutfixiie daies (he came forth with great glorie. t And Ihe abode in 1%
Binc:for\vhen her husbands houfe, •• an hundred Hue yeares,.and difmift her
afceflcwHo- abrafree,3nd ["he died and was buried with her hufband in _
^^^To**^* Berhulia. f Andal the people mourned for her feuen dayes. 19
fouaicycares t And in al the space of her life there was not that trubled )o
•Id. f/Mo.T.iS Ifrael, and after her death manieyeares. f Butthe day of the jl
nndhcrhuf- feftjuitie of this vidorie is receiued of the Hebrcwcs in the
band v^as then number of holie daics, and is wor(hiped of the Icwes from
«cad three , . , ,. r j
scares and a ^^^^ ""^^^ ^'""^ ^^'^ prelent day.
Li^fc^bcforc. ANNOTATIONS.
Ckap. XVI.
ag. jlfterthaiherlntfjAni yyif irai[KsyongTohht ani Sara vrcrc BOM>
IwdithcneT- b!e pattcrasto rairicd ucrfias .- (b ludith is a like good example todeuouc
ample of hoiie \»'tJ,)W'cSj<rTcc!lmg tHjilparcio manic rclpedcs- For fir ft (he profcHed this
Wid©w]i09<i. l4aUc4l«cc»nJisiai.MC©IdTcfta>«cnt,vf)»£aitv»'4S moftrau, the law proui-
ding
Itdith. i»3f
ding that tlie brother, or next kicfman, fnoHlJniarictfec vMqw of him, that Manic inert**.
Bm, if. <^iea vri the lit children J as it fcmcth she had nccc, the Gickc tcxtafiiirricg that iTicnrcscon-
y ^* ' fiiegaucal hci goodcsbcforc her dcsth:o othcrkir.red. ch.i^.v.14. Secondly, furring to the
Hutlf. :. ftc was only once maricd, eh. ly. v ij.ch. 16. v. 26 vheras, it is alio com- contraiic
"V.lt, wcndablcaftcrtwifcoroftcrncrxnariageat laf\ to abftainc. Thirdly, (he vis waalc her -vi-
yong, about }6. yearcs : for thicc ycares and a haU after tKat her husband vas dovhocc
aead, ftic was calicda yongmaidc, ch. 11. V. it. I'wuirly, flic vrasof excellent "^orcciccl-
beautie,f/».8 v. 7- Fiftly exceeding rich. >b:c.em. i>ixth, very noble, cfpccially ic"C.
after the deliucric of the people from fi^ch diftrcilc. ch. ly.v. xo. Scucntly,
for this rcnoTmed fic^,andfor her other great vcrtuc {ch. S.-v 8} manic prin-
cipal men dcfircd t© marie her, ch.ji^.v.ii Eightly,ahhc people vishcd much
lirueoffo noble a ftock. ch. 16. v. 15. Niiuly,shc lined long ia the ilatc of
widoirhood,about thrcefcorc andniu«yeaics, from. 3^. to i&;, ch.i6.v. 18.
Tently, there vras greatand long peace in al ifracl, after that she had rclecued
Bcthulia. ch i^. t. ;o. Al vhich might cafcly hauc inuitcd an other to hauc
mtricd : buthergrcat dcuotion, and feiucnt defire to fcrue God in a retired ,j 1 .
aufterclifc, fafting. Sc praying, ch. 8. v.6. cutteof al incitcrrsnts to a:ariagc, j. *^_
and made her hcforc the Gofpcl, ro embrace Euangclical coualel, net com- . ° «'
manded, but for better attainiDg to pcifciloncounlclcdb)' our Sauiot audi.
Viu].%1at. 19. 1. Cor, 7.
yjj,v; wriJ,>J W«Tfrw '-<iif>* (^ri^ iV^fTW W^'>i Vrij,» t^j^V W^ t<i|,>- WTJ?>»
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
BOOKE Of ESTHER.
S^eUt0 f^Ptfje^uthoritUof tlishooJ^e onlyt'wo 01 ihrec zncicnt vrtitcts,
s.^thd. K^ dcuhzedybr fr,re the ccunctls cj Li(odicea,ar]dC,irtha^^edtcUrtditto This^hole^
s.Gytg. leCanontc^ly Al ihc reft did euer cflcme it as diuine Scripture. -F«»* nonical. ^
^-t-v-."*. alheit 5 . Irram in histlmt found not certaine f?art(s therof tn the IJchrfWf
tipnU *nd thajore trAnC^offd the f«me to the end of th' hookt^ ds flofP Wi hdue
Lufth. them: yittn the Grtcl^c he found 4I tkef ftxtenne tha^tincente^ ntdm tenne.
Ifb 6. c. ^nditis nctifnprobaide, thsttbcfefArreli Wtrefometimestn the IJelntv, tts
»5- "/• jfi^j-g Jiften l^hele holies which are now lofi. But "Whether they nere xt anle
time in the Hebrew er no, the Church ofchrijf eccounteth the Tfhole Lookji of
inf^Udde authoritiejreadin^ asrvelthefe ^ar.es, as the ref tn her ptthli^ae
affne. ^nd the t»Hf?cel of Trent ( Ce^f. 4.) For more exprcjje declar^tioit
drfaeih thut al the bookcs recited in the fame Decree C amon^^
"Yv- /fi«r/?i&^r)"virh al thepirrcs therof, as they arc accuftomcd
to be read in the Cathohquc Church, and be conteyncd in the
old vulgarc latin Edition, are facrcd and Canonical Scripture.
. It contevneib a partickUr^reat danger of the people of Ifr4e!, hdptninT (^as ^1
isprohji-U) shortly dfter thttr^enerAreUx/ition, O" returne of fome from the
c^ptiuitie ofndjlon •, andtheir dcliuirefrom it, through the godln l(eU And
other yertues of Quene EJlhtry dire^e^ herein hy MArdochtUSy rvho btin^ dlfo y Vritre n by
m imminent danger rV4s delmertdc aduanced. and fin Ally rvrtt the hijlor'te, Mardochcas:
i©3^ Esther^
tfhtch muy ie elmdei into foure fortes, not hy order of the chapters: 4s
Bioldcd into hty xre here tr4mff>ofed: but in order of time, Jirfi the *Hthor reporteth feme
ssarepartcj. thmgcs goingbtf ore the peoples danger , in the il.it i.ii.ch4pterSy4tnd partof
the 5. Secondly their daogeranddtjfrelfe, in the ref} of the 5. and part of ij.
chapters. Thirdly tbtir deliUfrie : fromthe 4. chapter to the mtddes ef the. ^.^
and rej} oj the 15. and in thei^. ij. and 16. Fottrtly^thetlnnges that enfued
hereupon yin the other half oj the ninth chapter^ the 10, chapter^ andjir^
Iferfe of the eletientb.
V
VhofoeuervvilfUafeto re ad this hi ft oYie^ in order of the time
AS the thinges happened^ adioyning the latter chapters^ "jvhich
Are in the Greke^ and not in the [Jehrevv^ may folovve the letters
tf the alphabet jas here vve haue pl4£ed them in the margent^begif!'
ning at thejecond verfe of the 11. chapter , 'vvhere he fndeth the
letter i^. and when he cometh to B . returne vvhere the' fame letter
is noted, ch. i . And Jo in the rejlfokw the fame direElion.
T..S00U.THE BOOKE OF ESTHER
rca^atmat' ChAP. I.
tins tkc laft xing ^fstertis celebrateth agreit htnket to shew his glorify 10. caUeth fuene
lumber! Vafthi therto, who refufmg to come.ss by adtttfe. of hti coanfeC depoftd.
ThcErftpart (!^?7yO^ ^^^ daies of AfTuerus.xrho reigned from India I
beginnethin 1^3 jj^Jj^^ntOiSthiopJaouer an hundred tvcn tie feuen pro-
ikcii.ch. A 1^3 cfil linces; f vp-hen he fatein the throne of his kingdp, »
B - ■■'"^•chccitieSufawasin the bcgynaingofhis kingdom,
t In the third yeare therforeof hisempyre he made a great \
fcaft foal the princes,and tohtsferuanteSjro.the moft valiant
of the Per(ians,and the nobles of the Medes, and the rulers of
the prouincesin his fight, f that he might shevr the riches of 4^
the glorieofhis kingdom,and the grearnes,&: vaunting of his -
»iighr,a great time.towifte, an hundred & foure fcoredayes, j
t And when the daies of the feaft were accompli flied, he inui-
:cd al pcopIe,that was found in Sufan,from the grcateft to the
leaft: and commanded feuen daies a feaft to be prepared irj
the entrance of the garden , and of the \rood, which was
planted with royil garniOiing and with hand, f And there 6
hong on eucrie fide hangings of skie colour, and grenc, and
hyacinthinc colour, held vp with cordes of filke, and of pur-
ple, which ▼ciepuriatorin^s of yuoric, and were held vp
IvitH
Esther. i<^57
vith marble pillcrs. Bcddes aifo of gold and filncr , Mftrc
placed in order vpon the floore paued Nrith the cmerauld, and
the touch ftonc: which payncing adorned Nrith meruelcus
7 varietie. f And they rhac were inuiced, dranke in golden cnp-
pes, andrhcmeateswert brought in change of vdlcls. \r.nc
alfo plenteous and the bell was (et do>yne, as was worchic
t of a kings magnificence, f •• Neither was there that com- r.Modcf^ic
pelledthem todrioke that would not, but as the king had and tempe-
appointed, making ech of his princes ouerfecr of cuerie ta- ranceamorgft
9 ble, that euerie man mioht take what he would. + Vafthi alfo ^\"'^^" P^^'
ehequeene madea teait for the wcmen in the palace, where ncthChrifii-
10 king AlTuerus had accudomed to remaync. t Therfore the anesthitrrsc
feuenth day,when the king was racricr, and after very much nicn to drinke-
dtinkingwaswel warmed with wine, he commanded Mau- Jmniodcratly,
mam, and Bazarha,and Harbona, and Bagatha, and Abgatha, tiijn^tobc^
and Zcthar, and Charchas,thc feuen eunuches,that minidrcd drunke.T.^».
11 in his fight, t that they Ihould bring in quecne Vafthi before sn.iii.in,
theking, the crownefet vpon her head, that he might (hew dncmtfrei
herbeaurieto al the peoples and princes: for the wascxceding
12 beautiful, f Who rcfufed, and contemned to come at the'
kingscommandmenr, which he had commanded by the eu-
nuchcs. Wherupon the king being wrath, and chaffed with
■3 •• exccding furie,(f asked the wilemen, which after the man-
ner of a king were alwayes prefent with him, and he did al T^^f e^'^of
thingcsby their counfcl, which knew the lawes,and rightes f7aftrna[s^^
14 of the elders: f (and rhcchiefeand neareft: him were, Charfe- crmmonly
na,andSethar,and Admatha, and Tharfjs, and Mares, and bruvling.
Warfana, and Mamuchan,fciicn dukes of the Perfians, and Here the king
of the Medcs.which faw the face of the kinq, and were wont ^^^^^^^^^ "j|^"
Ij to firt firft after him) t to what fentence Vafthi the qucenc c^u/cncwa*
fliould be fubicdt, that would not do Allueius the kiigs com- dinoifcilfrom
mandmenr, which he had commanded by ihe eunuchcs. ^^"^'
li t And Mamuchananfwercd, the king hearing, and the prin-
ces:-^ Qiieenc Vafthi hath not only hurt theking, buralloal :• Brer.tiusap-
peopjes, and princes, that are in al the prouinces of king proucththc
17 AlTucrus. t Forthc wordofihc quecne '^ril goe forth to al '^"tenccol ^
wcmen,tharthey wil contemnetheir husbands, and wilfay; [,Jj^//|^ 'j^^^
King AlTuerus commanded that the qucene Vafthi tkould /, ,, f j Ma-
18 come in to himjand ihc would not. f And by this eifampleal crcbiu*./* 7.
the winesofthc princes of the Pcrfuns and the Mcdts, Wil f-i-s^if^j-n. fi.
little eftecrae the command mcntcs of their h«.'bandcs.; ^" «'«'••' ^«/'«''
Kkkkkk J •<yhcr-
caiife to break
that 'a^, for
.ghis
105^ EsTHE^i
f^'^r^; ^^"i- wherforcthekingsirJiunacionisiuO. t ificpleafe thee, let i«
<r.r4!Uc!o-ethe ^n ediCt goe forffi rrom thy iace, and kt ic bc ■^ritfcn accor-
qaccncj'rcfu- ding CO the law of rhc Pcrfians and of Medcs, vhich is not
fal lawful, and lawful to bc tranlgrerted, that Varthicomsin no more to the
*P'^'p'"^^r^" king, but an orhcr, that is better then Gie, take her king-
hAT-e-^^hkU dome. -f And let this he publitivcd into al the empire of thy 10
prohibited prouinces ( which is moftlarge ) and ietal the wiues,as wel
ii.aikd >s'em^ of the greater as of the Icilcr gene honour to their husbandcs.
tocofnein ^ ^ His CO wnfel plcafed the king^ and the princes: and the king ii
mcnniJrcAz' <^'<^ according to the counici of Marauchan, f and he fent it
ailernblics: letters to al the prouinces of bis kingdomc, as eueric nation
ncuherhad could heare and reidc, in diaers languages and characters,
thckingiuft^ that the husbandes (hould be princes and maifters in their
" "^^ hoafes. and that this ihould be pubU fned through al peoples.
C H A P. I I.
phanfic^'in his If.^uir'tf heiffg mnJe efthelfej} and furefl "yirgines, ( 5. Efther the >»;^<rsH;^
druaken hu- /tecce of MarJoch'Sts a lefp) is f referred^ 1 8. 4nd made QurtKe in fUce tf
niour.'V'.io. ra/ihiia mun^nffg feaii mad*, arrd prefentes 9eutn. u ) Mardochr.n dete-
Luchcrallo ^ , '^ , t r ■ 1 i 1 n
wreftcrhthis cteihtrattorSidndhisJermcetsrgcordedin tberigejter,
example in fa-
uourcofadul- '"T^ H ES E thinges fo done, after the indignation of king 1
TuTtTfdlo' Aillicrus ws^s allVaged, he remembred Vafthi, and what'
'^i-^jlTdlLnis fhehaddone.or what (he had fulfcredif and the kings fer- a
-pytttnhei.^nf, umces and his nuniders faid: Let there be roaydens fought
iJJi' for the king, virgins and beautiful, f and let there be (ent 5
that may vicwe through al prouinces beautiful maydcns and
virgins: and let them bring them to the citieof Sufan, and
deliuer them into the houfc oF wemcn vnder the hand of
Egeus the eunuch, who is ouerfeerof the kings wemenrand
letthcRj rcceiue wcmcKsornamentes,and other things nc-
Gcirarietobevfcd. •}- And which fo euer among al (hal plcafe 4
the kings eies, let her rcigne for Vafthi. The word ^leafed
the king: and fo as they had fuggcfted, he commanded to be
done, t There was a man in the citie ofSufan a lew, named j
Mardochcus, thcfonneof Iair,thefonncofScmei, thcfonne
ofCiSjoftheftockeof lemini, -j- who had becnc tranfported 6
from lerufalcm the fame time, that Nabucodonofor the king
of Babylon tranfporrcd lechonias the king of luda, f who 7
"was the fofter father of his brothers daughter Edida, which
by an other name was called Efther; and Che had loft both her
parcBtcs: exceeding beautiful, and of comely face. And her
father
Esther. 105^
farherand morhcr being dead, Mardoclieus adopted her for
2 his daughter, f And when the kings conimandmcnt vras
bruited ahrode, and according to his commandcnxnc many
fayrcvtrgins "were brought to Sufan, and \rcre deliuered do
Egeus the eunuch: •• Either alio aipong the rdl of the mayden s -Deut. j. v. j,.
visdchuercd to him, that fliemicht be kept in the numb: r yf^/j^*^**^*
9 ofthcNTcmen. f XTno plcafcd him, and found grace \n h] s Ii^.^i;l,Gcn-
fight. And he commanded the eur.uch,that he should haftem tilty,)ctwhca
thcvremcnsornamentcsjand should deliucri her , her pairc:s, tFicic vasr.o
&L feuenthemoft beautiful maydens of the kings houfe,ai»d <^'a"gcrtolc
should adorne and decke both her and her \payting maydcs . an/great*
10 -f "Who would not tcl him her people and countrie. For Mnr-- hopcefp-ooJ,
dochcus had con-manded her, that of this thing she should Eftlicr by
II altopether kcepe filence: t who walked daily before the en- ■^'I•it^oth«'is
tranccorthc houle, wherin the cnolen virgins were kept, f^ntcd to ma-
taking care of Efthers welfare, and dcfirou5 to know what liekino-Aifu.
li should chance vnto her. f And when the tirneof eucrie vir- ei<js, thcugli
were anoynted with oylc of myrtle, and other fix monethcs (lene itran^tr,
ij they vfedcertayne payntings and fwcetcfpices. f Andgoing >^> \A.y.is.^
in to the king, what foeuer they asked that perteyned to ^ C)auida!i»
adorning they receiued: and being trimmed , as it pleafcd t'nrs^c'Iurh-
thcm, they paded from the chamber of the wcmen to the tci of Gcilbr.
14 kings chamber, f And she that went in at euening, came out ^'^^S.y^'h
in the morning, and from thence she was brj^ught tothcfe-
condhoufe, that wasvndcr the hand of Sufagazus the cu»
nuchjwho was chiefc oucr the kings concubines ; neither
had she power to rerurncany morero the king, vnlclll the
king had willed>and had commanded ber to come by nr.me.
15 t Andthctimehyordercomingahout, thcd3y was at hand,
thatEfther the daughter of Abihail the brother of Mardo-
cheus, whom he had adopted for his daughter, should roe in
to the king. \rho fought not wemens ornamcntcs, but whar-
focuer Egcus the eunuch the kcpcr of the virgins would,
thofe things he gauc her to her adorning. For she was exec*
ding fayrc, and of incredible bcautie, she fcracd to al mens
45 cies gratious and amiable, t She thcrforc was brought to the
chamber of king AfTuetus the tenth monsth, which is cal-
17 lcdTcbcth,in the fcuenih ycare of his rcinnc. t And the
1040 Esther.
kingloucd her more then al the weraea, and she ha<3 grace
and mercie before him aboiie al the wemen, and he put the
crowneof rhclcingdoraonherhcadjandmade her rcigne in
ftcede of Vafthi. t And he coraniaiidcd a v«rie magnifical 18
feaft to be prepared to al the princes, and to his feruantes, for
the coniunction, and mariagcof Efthcr. And he gaiic reft to
al theprouinceSja^nd beftoNTcd giftes according to princely
magnificence, f^nd when virgins were fought the fecond if
time and gathered together, Mardocheustaried at the kings
gate, t neither had Efther as yet vttered her countrie,&pco-. 20
:: Mardocheas pie, according to his comandmenc. For what foeucr he com-
hearingfufpi- manded, Efther obfcriied; and she did al thinges fo as she v?as
*n°d"ob{^/uint ^*^"^^^'^^^^^^'^^» '^^^^ ^'^ "^""^^^'^^^'•^^ ®"^* t At II
their adions" ^M*^ t^^T^c therforc, when Mardochcus abode at the kings
fav/ethatthey gate, Bagathan, and Tharcs were angric, tvo of thc'kings
intended eucl cLinuches , that were porters, and were chicfc in the firft
tJcKinT'"^ cntrie of the palace: and.th^y vould make infurrcdion
v^herby their ^g^io^^^'sl'higj and kil him. fWherofMardocheus '•• gotte i2s
trefonwasdil- notice, and iraraediatly he told it to qucene Efthcr: and (he to
ouered. JiAb. the king in the name of Mardochcus, who had reported the
calem.o'iofe^. fj^j^g vnro her. f It was examined, and found: and they were 2|
^ both hanged on a gibbet. And it was put in th« hiftories, ,
'^ y'/^' andregiftrcdin tile croniclcs before the king. *
Chap. III.
y/{mdn aiiinnced by the k}n^»ii much offended thit Mdrdocbeus doth not
adore him. 6. and tberforeprocureth the kjngi decree 3 to defiroy t he whole
ntitionoflewei,
D \ Ft ERthefc things king AfTuerus aduanced Aman the I
-/XfonneofAmadathi, which was of the flockc of Agag:
& he put his throne aboue al the princes which he had. t And i
r Aman cxa- ^^ ^^^ icings feruantcs, that were in the doorcs of his pallace,
^edfuchho- bowed their knees, and adored Aman:;for fo the cmpcrouv:
Bonr ashea. had commanded them, "onlie Mardocheus didnotbowe his
rau"^to°Sek ^nee, nor adore him. t To whom the kings feruantcs, that j
l^/Te eoddcs, ^crc chiefc at the doores of the pallace, (aid: "Why doeft thou
which vasal- abouc^he reft not obferuerhe kings commandment, t And 4
fo idolatric. y hen they faid this often, and he would npt hcare, they told
SeSl vas" -^"^^"^ dcfirous to know whether he would perfeuerc in his
wiUinc-to fcntencc; for he had told them that he was a lew. t Vhich 5
gfticiiTniciail Nrhea Ai^m had heard, and had proaed by experience that
Mardjebeas
Esther. 1041
Mardoclieusboxrediict hiikiiscTnf.o him, nor adored hnn, iior.our,?«*«»
$ he vasangriecxccdingly.f And he counted it amarrcr of no- ^* {']'* 'I" f'^j^-
thing to lay his handcsvpon Mardocheiis alone: for he had iZ''l!lulland
heardthathc vrasofthcnationof the U^vcs^ and he would rcfuicdi/o'r«(!
rather dtftroy ai thenacionof the Icwcs, that verc in the codueUA'turf
7 kingdom of Alfuerus. t The fitft raoncth ( which is called '""'•^''•i;'*'-
Ndari ) m the t >y cl( th yeare of the reignc of Alfuerus, the lot ^^' ^'^^' ^'"J" *"
\ras caft: into a potrc which in Hebrew is called Phur , before ^ ^ '' '*' ^'
Aman, -in ^^^mt day and what moneth the nation of the -Suchijthc
Icwes should be llayne .• and there came forth the twelfth prcpoAcrous
8 moneth, which IS called Adar. I And Aman faid to king Al- ^nricotran-
iuerus; There is a people difperfed through al the prouinces <=^"^'°^P:
>. I I • J J/ J r ° I T- point the day
or thy kingdom, and (cparated one from an other, viing new ^f executing
Jawes and ceremonies, morcoucralfo contemning the kings hiiinalicc.bc-
ordinanccs: And thou knoweft very wei that it is not txpe- ^oie i»c tad
dient for thy kingdom that iney waxe infolent by hbertie. S^^^^^'^'^gs
9 t I^icpleafc thee, decree that they may perish, and I wil pay '^^^'^^^'
10 tenthoufand talentcstothecotferersof thy treafure. t Ihe The fcconi
kjng cherrore took^ the ring that he vied, from his hand, and part,
gaucitto Amanthcfonnc of Amadarbi of the progenic of The lewes
11 Agag, theenemicof the lewcs, f and he faid to him: The '^^"gcrtobc
filuer which thou doeft promile, be it thine : but concerning '"*'^"^*°'
12 the people doe that which pkafeth thee, f And the kings
fcribcs were called in the firlt moneth, Nilan, the thittenth
day of the fame moneth: and there was written, as Aman had
commanded, to al the kings lieufccnantes, and ludges of the
prouinces,and of diuers nations, as cuerienation could read,
and he.ircaccotdingto the varietic of languages, in the name
15 of king Airnerus: and the letters figned with his ring, t were
fent by the kings poftes to al prouinces, that they should kil
and deftroy al the lewes, from boy vnto old man, children,
and wcmen, in one day, that is, in the thirrent h of the twclih ^
monerh, which is called Adar, and should fpoylc them of "^ ^ y 'l^'
14 their goodes. *
t And" the content of the letters was this, thatal prouinces p
i; might know,(?c prepare them feluesagainft the day aforefayd. ,
tiThcpoftes>hat\rcrcfenf,madehiftto fulfil the kings co- i;^^:///,"'^^
mandmenr. And Mmmcdiatly the ediA hong in Sufin , the fcircnfirO vei-
kin£» and A nun fcalling, andal the lewcs that were in the fts ofthcij f/».
citic, weeping, ofwtichthis
is thcfumrae.
LUIll Chap.
S04^ ESTHEE..
Chap. 1 1 1 1.
\y€l the le'^esUmifii their imminent dxager. ^. Mirdochats rpHteth Eflher
to istreiite the k^ng for their faftie, ii. she fearing to goe to the king con-
Thc thiinl piit trms to his U^ff yncAliedf ij-^f they dlftfim^ and frxying for her, she
The deliuerio ^otb it.
ol: the I ewes
from danr^er.
TTTT Hic H tilings when Mardochcus had heard, he
V V rent his garment
garmences, and was clothed with fack-
cloth, fprinkling ashes on his head; and in the ftreat of the
iTiiddesofthecitiehccried withalowed voyce, shewing the
anguishof his mind, t and with this wayling going euen to i
the doores of the pallace: for it was not lawful for one clo-
thed with fackcloth to enter the kings court, •}• Inalprouin- 5
ces alCo, townes, and places, to which the kings cruel decree
^, ^ - 3 was come, there wa3''p;reat mourning with the Iewes,faTline,
bcft rcme^le nowimg, and weeping, manie vling lacKclotii and ashes ror
indiftrcfTc is their couch. f And Efthers maides and the eunuches wentin, 4
todoworkes and told her. ^zhich she hearing was aftonyed: and she fenc
ofpcnancefot ^ oarraent, that the fackcloth bcine taken away, they sho&ld
ted. i.cer.ir. f'it it on him: which hc vTOuld not taKe. f And cauing for ^
.y.yi., Athach the eunuch, whom the king had geuen her for a fer-
uant to Mardochcus , commanded him to goc and to learns
of him, why he did this. ,t And Athach going forth went to ^
Mardocheus landing in the ftreateof the citie, before the
palace doore: -|- who told him al thinges that had chanced, 7
how Araan h:id promifedjthat he would bring filuer into the
kingstrcafuresfor theflaughterof thelcwes. fHcgauehira S
ftlfoa copieof theediiSl; which hongin Sufan,_rhat he should
shew it to the queene, and should admonish her to enter 'wi to
the king, and to intreate him for her people, t Athachretur- J^
ning told Efteral things, that Mardocheus had fayd. f "^^^ IP-
anfwcredhim, and bad that he should fay to Mardochcus:
•j- a1 thekiBgs icruantesjand al theprouinces that are vndcr 11
hisdominion, know, thatwhetherman,orwoman, not cal-
led, shal enter in to the kings inner court, he mufl; immedi-
atly be ilayne without al delay : vulefle perhaps the king
y ftretch forth a golden rodvnto him,for afigneofclemencie,
and fo he may Hue. I therfore how can I enter in to the
kingjwhich now thcf e rhirtie daies haue not bene called vnto
hirajf Which when Mardocheus had heard, t he icnt word li
10 EAhcr sgayncj faying: Thinckc not that thou ma^fl: dcliuer 15
thy
Esther. 1043
thy o\fne life only, bcccnfc dioii art in the kings houTc, abo-
f^ ueahhc Icwcs: t for if thou ^yilt novf hold thy peace, '•- the ;:Gxc.ifconfJ-
lesves shal be dehuercci by another occailon: and thou, and ^JcnceinGods
thy fathers hioule shal perish. And wh.o knoverh vrhethcr ''^T^^^^cn
thoucamtft to the kingdom thcrfore, tliat in fuch a time iayicth and
ij thoumightftbereadie ?t And agaync EfthcrfenttoMardo- indedcihis
16 cheus in thefewordcsr-j-Goc, and gather rogciher ai the le- n-,cancsby
vres,>3rhom thou shah find in Su(an,atid pray ye for me. Eate ™°"'"S^'''«
yc nor, and dnnke not in three dayes, and three njglitcs: and rr^siutrthcrs
I with my handmaydcsinlike mancr ypi\ faft, and then \ril pctiiionvas
Igoeinto the king, doing agaynft the lav, not called, and Godsipcciai
17 dehueringmy fclf to deathand topcrih j- Mardochcus ther- '*'°'^^c-
fore ventj and did al thinrs that Efther had commmandcd ^
liim. ^ ^ y 1
Chap. V.
Sjihcr landing in thcki^^^-J'gbt he callcth htft^. sherejutficth that he and
^rrnto wiUtne with her.j.^galne she inuiteth them.oi. ^man is wore
mcenfed^fgamfl AUrdocheuSyfre^areth highgallorves to hang him on.
I 7^ N D the third day Efther put on royal garmentes, and *^
-Z~^ flood in the court of the kings houfe, which was the
inner agaynfl: the kings hal: but he fate vpon his throne in ^
the confidorie of the palace, againft the dooreof the houfe. ♦ I !^''l^'
1 t And when he had feene Efther the quecne ftanding, she
pleafedhiseics, and he pat forth toward her the golden rod, tr
which he held in his hand: who going neere, killed the top
3 of his rod. f And thekingfaid to her:Whatwiitthouquecne
Efther? what is thy rcqueft? yea if thou wilt aske the halfc
4 partofthe kingdom, itshal be geuen thee, t But she anfwc-
red.Ifitpleafetheking,! befeech thee that thou come to
me this day, and Aman wirh thee to a banket, which I hauc
J prepared, f And the king forthwith, cal ye Aman,quoth he»
quickly, that he may obey Efthers wil. The king therforc and
Araancametothe banket, which the quecnc had prepared
6 for them, f And the king faid to her,after that he had drunkc
wine aboundantly. What doeft thou defirc to be geuen
thee? and for what thing askcft thou ? although thou aske the
7 halfpart of my kingdom, thou shalt obtcyne. f To whom
8 Efther anfwcred: " My petition, and rcqucftcs arc thcfc: f If dj.^^g'jj^j^^
I haue found grace in the kings fight, and if it pleafc the king layin^'ropro-
togcue that which I aske, and to fulfil my petition: let the pofcherpcti-
LllUl i kinir
I04 4 Esther.
tlotijlncrea- king and Aman Come to the banker, \phich I baue prepared
iedthckings tJ-jgi-pj apj^l to morro *' I vril open my wii CO the king, t Aman g
defitccokno>»' . / r i i j r i j • a . i i
■r ,„^juedh;iii "^"^''^^'^ ^^'^'^^°^''" ^"^'- "^y '°y '^'"''^" ""*^^^^* ""*^ when he
toproraiie liadreene Mardocheus fitting before the dooresof the palace,
moreairurctl- and notonlie not to haue ni:n vp to him^buc not To much as
ly,&fobond ^q h^ue moued from the place whcte he (ate, he >3fas "wrath
toTccJuipUs^ ^^^^'^^"•^i')'' t*"^ diflTembling his anger, and returning into lo
i^, his houfe, he called together vnto him his freindcs, and Zares
his wife: f and he declared to them the gteatncHe of his ii
riches, and the multitude of his children, and with how great
glorie the king had aduanced him aboue al his princes and
feruantes. I And after thefc things he (aid. Queene Efther alio it
hath called none other ro the banket With the king, but me:
with whom tomorosr alio ishaldine wirhtKe king I And ij
whr ras I haae al thefe things,! thinke I haue norhing, fo long
as I shal fee Mardocheus the lew fitting before the kings .
doorcs. t AndZareshis wife, & the rt ft of his frendes anfwe- 14
red him : Comand agrc^t beame to be prcp^red,iiaumi7 fiftie
cubitcs in height, and (pcake in the morning tc the king, tha^t
Mardocheus may be hanged vpon it, and lo thou shalt goc
ioyfulwithcheking to the banker. The counfel pleafed him,
and he commanded an high gallowes ro be prepared.
Chap. VI.
The hjng hearing the good fermce of Mardecheas tn dtteBin^ tfititorSy rtAdtn
the chronicle {for ■whichhebddyet nore^arde) 4. comrmndetb ytmAtt
to honour htm nextto the k.mg, 11. jvhich heperjormetb.
f.Goiscyc ♦T^ Hat night the king •' pafTed withoar fleepe, and he 1
^^''^""^'^^^ A commanded the hiftories and chronicles of former times
wha^thA*maa to bebrought him. Which when they were read in his pre-
intcndcd: and fence, f they came to that place wli£rc ic was written, how 1
for execution Mardocheus had vttered the fi esfon of Bagatban, and Thares
ofhi«!ownc the cunuches, coueting to kil king Afluerus. f Which when }
^rTl-"£V?theking had heard, he fayd: What honour and reward hath
Tied thismca- o ../■i/-,i.. nr 1
lies bey Tub- Mardocheus rcceiued for this hdelitie? His fcruinresand mi-
tracHngilcpc nifters faid to him: He hath recf'ucd no reward at al. f And 4
that time fj^g king by and by. who is, quoth he, in the court? For Aman
fiorothekmgj^^j entered the inn-fr ccurt of the kinos houfe, that he
andinlpiring . , _ « 1 1 - 1 , ^ t ■»* j
hismindto might fuggtft to the king, and ne might command Mardo-
hcatcthchi- cKeus to be hanged faft on the gibber, which was prepared
fioacsrtad, for him. f Thcfcruaatcs a.iiVcrwd; Aaua ftandeth in the y
court.
Esther. io4y
6 court. And theking (aidrLcr him ccme in. f And trhcn he andtorcxrard
was come in, he laid ro him: What ouizhc to be done to the goodiciuicc,
man, whom thckmgis dehrous to honour.' But Aman •• ihm- .. Ambicious
king in Jus hart, and iuppofing that the king would honour mcnarcraoft
7 no other, but him 1th, f anlwcred: The man, whom the bimdcuicon-
S km2 defircih to honour, t ouiiht to be clothed with the 'cue of their
mgs garmentcs, and to be let vpon the horie, that is for the ^^^ lortuncs!
kmgs laddie, and to take the kings crowne vpon his head,
f) -f- and let the chicfe of tlic kings princes and nobles hold his
horfe, and going throuh the (treat of the citie, crie. and fay:
So shal he be honoured, vrhomfoeucr the king wil honour.
10 f And the king fiid to hiai; Make hall, and rakmg a robe and
a horfejdo tliat thouhaft Ipoken, to Mardocheus the lewe,
which litteth before the dootc-s of the palace: Beware thoa
pretermitre nothing of thofe things, which thou haft fpokcn.
11 t Aman therforc tooke a robe and a horie, and putting it or
Mardocheus, and fetting him on the hor{c,in the ftrcat of the
citie went before iiim, and cried; This honour is he worthic
12 of» whom (ocucr the king is willing to honour.-}- AndMar-
docheus returned to the palacegate: and Aman made hall to
15 goc into his houfe, mourning and his head couered; f and
he told Z'lres his wife, and his frendcs al things, that had ::Eithcrthpy
chaunced him. To whom the wife men whom he had in hjd read Gods
counfel, and his wife anlwered: - If Mardocheus be of the f[^Ts%^°''"'
Icwes fcede, before whom thou haftbeguncto fal.thou can ft ,j &;c!orcoo-
14 not refiH; him, bu^ thou shalt fa! in his fight, f As thry were icaurcdrhis
yet fpeaking, the kings eunuchei came, and compelled him hyhumalnc
to goc quickly to tne banket,which the queene had prepared. F^"'^'^"^*-
Chap. VII.
ifiher entertaynin^ the k'fg *nd Xman a^dine At 4 fe^tfl, r 5 from. W to oh~
UmffJphat/oeHfi ibe'^il askf 5. ihe demandeih fzftie jor her jelf , and 4I
the ptopUya^amfl ^rmm c^uelue, 6. and ^rnutt is buti^id ^n tht gnU
laTfieiywhtch be h4d prepared for Mardocheus,
I ""T^ H E king therfore and Aman went in, to drinkc with
X 1 the qucene.f And the king laid to her alfo the fccond
day, after he was warme with wine: What is thy pcriiion
Efthcr, thar ir may begeuen thee? and what wilt thou hauc
done? although thou shalt askc the half part of my king;-
5 dome, thou shalt obreyne. f To whom she anfwercd, •" If (iaxf.fjQofll
I hauc fouud grace in thynceics6king,ard if it plcafe thee, the Uvea
Lrilll5 gcue
104^ Esther.
with prayers geue me my life for tkc ^ hich 1 make rcqusrt, and my people
and other for che which I befccb. t For \re arc deliiiered I and ray peo- 4
nance Efthcr P'^> fo DC dcltroyecij murdered, and to pcnil). And ^rculd
afkedand ob- God we were fold for bondmen and bondwcraen: k ^ere a
jained the tolerable euil> and mourning I would hold my peace.- but
lafiicofthe ^ now it is our enemie, whofe cruelcie redoundeth rpon the
mo^eprc^ctout ^^"o* t ^^^ ^^J"g Aflucius anfwering, faid: Who is this, and y
to her then of 'fls'hat might, that he dare doc thelc things ? f An<^E({hci: ^
halfeofthc faid: It IS this Amanour aduerfaric and moft wicked cnemie.
kingdom. "^Kr}^ich he hearing - forthwith was aftoniihed, not enduring
to beare the countenance of the king and of the qucene.
an^'Mhiecon- t But the king being wrath rofc vp, and from the place of the 7
(cicnccir, com banket went into the garden fct with trees. Araan alfo role
monly the vp,to intreate Either the quecne for his lifejfor he ynderftood
firftforraent that there was cuil prepared him of the king, f Who when he 8
c^in'^'^' , was returned out ofthepardenfct with trees, and had enrc-
A-deia-raro, ^^" into the place of the banket, he found A man to haue fal-
len vpon the bed, whcrin Eilher lay, and he faid ; The queenc
alfohewil force in my prefence, in my houfe. Neither w^s
-VVhatlitle the word yet palled from the kings mouth, and immcdiatly
truftinfaUe they coucred his face, f And Hatbona, •• one of the eunuches 9
^^.V^^^^^P\ whichfirood waytingon the king, iayd: Beholdthe gibbet,
oncTfaHnto" which he had prepared for Mardocheus, that fpake for the
difgracc. king^ftandeth in Amans houfe,hauing in height fiftiecubitcs.
To whom the king faid; Hang him vpon it. t Aman therforc 10
was hanged on the gibbet,which he had prepared for Mardo-
cheus: and the kings wrath ccafcd.
CttAP. VIII.
Bfiher informeth the k}ng that M.<irdocheui is her 'yrick, he is aittdnced in
duthoritie, 5. and camrarie letters Are fent that the le'Wes hefAued, 11. and
their cmmiajlaync, i ^.Mardocheus is ia high hsnour^ and his whole t^atiott
is ejhmed and feared hy other ^co^le%
THAT day king AlTucrus gauc vnto Efther the qucene 1
thchoufeof Aman the Icwcs aducrfarie, and Mardo-
cheus went in before the kings prefence. For Efther con-
fefled to him that he was her vncie. f And the king tookc the i
ring, which he had commanded to be taken agaync from
Aman, and deliuered it to Mardochens. And Efther appo-
-SucKho- inted Mardocheus alfo ouer her houfc. t Neither content 5
iQOQf isduc to with thefe things, she"- feldowne at the kings fectc, and she
wept
ESTH EK. 1047
weptanclfpfakingtohim prayed him, that he \rould com- J^'ngcs.yca
mand thac the malice of Aman the Agagitc, and his moft [^^°,"'fiV|^^^
wicked deuifes, which he had inucntcd agaynft: the Icvres, bccrur/th^'
4 ihouid beof nonccfFcA. t But hcafter the mancr put forth bauc tcrrc-'
the golden Ccepter with his hand, by the which ihc fignc of ^rialmaieaic
cicmcncie was shewed: and ihcryfing vp (teod before him, J"^*i^thoritie
5 taadaid:Ifitpl£arethcking,andif I haue found grace in Ai°dd?e°fon-
hiseies, andmyrcqueftfemenot contrarie to him, I btfcch traricopinlTn
thee, that the old letters of Aman the craytour and cncmic of . an^J bchaui-
the lewcs, wherein he commanded that in al the l.ings pro- oiuofhcrc-
uinccs they {hould perish, may by new letters be cor'rcCted. 'j5f /,', ^^^^'f
6 t For how can I abide the murder and flaughrcr of my peo- nlonlndluf.
pie ? t And king AfTuerus aniwered Efther the qiiecne, and fi'<^»ie Ahtujlie,
7 Mardochcus thelewe: Amanshoufel hauegeucnro Efther, '*c»ndcnincd
andhimfelflhauccoramandedto be hanged on tiie gallo- lll'l^f'^:'",
$ weSjbecaufehe duift lay handes on the lewes. -f Write yc "^' '"
therforeto the lewes, as pleafeth you, in the kings name,
figningthelettsrs withmy ring. For this was the cnftomc,
that no roandurftfpeake againft thelcttes, which were fenc
9 in the kings name, and were figned with his ring, f And the
kings fcribcs and fecretaries being cald for (and it was the
timeof the third moneth, which is called Siban ) the three
and twcnteth day therof letters were written, as Mardochcus
would, to the lewes, and to the princes, and the lieuftenan-
tcs and iudgcs, which were rulers oner the hundred and fe-
uen and twentieprouinces, from India euen to Ethiopia: to
prouince andprouince, to people and people, according to
their languages and characftcrs, and CO the Icwes, according
10 as they could readjand heare. f And the faid letters,, which ,
wcrcientin the kings name, were figncd with his ring, and
fcnt by ryding poftes : which running through al the prouin-
ces, should preuent the old letters with the new meflagcs,
11 t To whom the king gaue commandment, that they fnculd
fpeake to the lewcs in euerie citie,and (hould command ■
them to be gathered together in cnc, that they might fiand
for their Iiues,and might kil and dcftroy a! their enemies with
their wiucs and children and al their houfes, and to take the
II fpoyleofthcrii. f And ihtXQ was appointed through al the
prcuincesonedayof rtucngc, that is, the thirtcn'th of the
15 twelfth moneth Adar. f And this was the content of the
letrrrathacinsliandcs ar.d peoples, which were fubicvfl to
1048 Esther.
the empire of king AITuerus, it should be notified, 'clie lewcs
CO be rcadie to be rcucngcd of their enemies, t And there 14
■vrcnc forth fwiftpoftescariyng the maflagcs, andrhekingcs
cdi^hongin Sulan. f But Mardochcus going f^rih cutof <j
the palace, and from the kingcs prefcncc, shining in royal
garmcntcs, to vir, hyathinthine and skic colour^ bearing a
golden crowncon his head, and clothed vrith a hike and pur-
ple cloke. And the citic reioyfcd, and vas glad, f But to the li
Icwes there (emcd a new light to rife, ioyc, honour, and
dauncing. f "With al peoples, cities, and prouinces, -whither 17
foeucrthckingescommandrs^ntes came, mcruelousrcioy-
fuig, fcaftcs and banketcs, and hcUc day ; in fo much that
manic ofthc other nation and fed, wc?cicyncd to their reli-
gion and ceremonies. For great terrour of the oame of the
** f ch, 16. lewcs had inuadcd them al. *
^ t.i. Chap. IX.
The If^es k^l their enemies nhuh would hauekjUed them. 6. riAmely tht
tenn:f»nnsof.y€m4n are handed on ^4U(tvei^\\. mnre/Iatne the next da^,
I J, the ddjfoloTum^ ii made hoht, andfo to he l^ept euene) eare»
]^ ^"Y^ HERFOHEin the thirtenth day of the rMrelth moncrlf,- 1
Jl which vrc h)3ue faid now before to be called Adatj-when
Slaughter was prepared for al the lewes, and their enemies
gapedaftertheir blond, "the cafe being changed to the con-
trarie, the lewes began to be fuperiours, and " to reuengc
*:VVhcre»o them felues of their aducrfaries. f And they were gathered i
more danger together in euerie citic, and lownc, and place, to extend
mi^fon^ofin-' fheir hand againft thcirenemtes, 3nd their pcrfecurors. And>
iuricsismore none durft refift, becaufe the fearc of their grcatnes did pe-
commendable netratc al people*, f For both the iudges of the prouinces, 5
thcnreucnge, and captaynes, and Heutenantes, and euerie dignifie, that was
butw ere chiefcouer eueric place and wotkc, exrolled the lewes ^or
maltceconti- ^ . , r ,11 i r <
nueth.and fcare of Mardocheus: f whom they knew to be prmcc or me 4
new danger palace, and to be able to doe very much: the ^amc alfo of his
may prob ibi y name increafed daylv, and flew abroad through al mens raou-
cnfue.inft.ce j^ + Therfore thc Irwcs ftrokc their enemies with a great 5
andafter- flaughter, and flew thcm,rcpaying them that which th^-y had
vardspeacc prepared rodocto them: f in (o much 'hat in Sufan alfo <*
maybcmade they killed fiue hundred men, befidt-s the renne fonnes of
TVfln'^Trefl Amanth- Agagtrctheencmicorrhe lewes: whofenamcsbe 7
dtyeirji^oj} thcfc: t Pharfandatha, and Dclphon, and Efphatha, f ^"'^ *
Phoratha,
Esther. ic49
«) Phorarha, and Aclalia, and Andathn, t and Phermeit3,iP,d
10 Aril&i, and Aridai, and lezaiha. t vhom \phen they had
11 flame, they-^ould not take prayes of their goodcs, f And by
andSy thenumber of them that "were killed in Sulan, was
li broughc to the king, f "Who iaid to the quccJic: In thccitieof ;: Intl.cfiift
Sufan the IcwcsUaue killed fiuc hundred men, befides the ^^"ghtcr
:: ten Tonnes of Aman: how ^reat a flauehtcrrhinkeft thou ;^"^''"s^<^""e
o o lor. Hcswci'c
doc they make in al the pi omnccs ? what dskeft thou more, fiavncandaf-
33 Sc what wilt thou that i comand to be done? f To wiiom the tei vards alio
anfwercd; If It pleafe the king, let there aachorine be gcuen h»"^ed.Y. 14.
to the lewes, that as they hauedonctoday in Sufan, fo aUo
they iTiay doe to morow,a«d tharthe tcnnefonnes of Aman
14 be hanged on gibbetrcs. f And the king commanded that it
{hould belodone. And forthwith the cdj6b hong in Sufan,
ij and the tennelofincs of Aman were hanged, f The fourth-
tenth day of the moneth Adar the Icwes being gathered to-
gether, thcic were kiicd in Sufan three hundred men: nei-
16 ther was their lubftancrfpoylcd by them, x Yea and through
al proumc.^s, vyhich were (ubicA to the kings dominion, the
lewts llood ior their liues, their enemies and perfecurors
being flayne: in fo much that there was fully icuentie hue
ihoufand of them that were killed, and no man tooke any of
their goodcs.
17 t And the thirtcnth day of the moneth Adar was the firft day
with them al of the flaughter, &: the fourtcnth day they cea- Thcfoifi-th
fed to kil. Whichtheyordayncdtobefolemne, fothatinitat oficrthinecs
al times afterward they gauc them fclucs to good chere,mirth folowingtheir
iS & bankers, f But they that made the flauqhtcr in the citic of «^cliucricfrom
Sulan, were occupied in thellaughtcr the thirtcnth and four- **^"S^f-
tenth day of the (amc moneth: and in the fiftenth day they
ceafed to kil. And therfore they ordayned the fame a folemne
19 dayofgood cheere and ioy^ulnes. f But rhofe lewes, that
abode in towncs not walled and villages, ordayned the four-
tenth day of the moneth Adat 'or bankettcs and ioy, fo that
they reioyfc in it, and (end one an other portions of bankets v" "^^^ ^^7^*
20 and meates. f Mardocheus therfore) wrote al rhcfc things, IJcfiftcndf'
and being comprifcd in letters fent them to the Icwcs, that dayholiev.
abode in al toe kings proii'nees, as wel thofc that lay neere, iS, tliofcthat
11 as farof.t that they fhouM rake - the fourtcnth and fiftenth 'Jj^^^^'" other
day of the moneth Adar for feaflc<;, and the vcarc alwnycs ['hc'fourtcnth
21 returning ibould celebrate them with folcmnc honour; t be- day.
M m m m ra m caufe
royo EsTH er.
C?.vSc ill the fame dayes the Icwesieuenged them feiiies of
their enemies, and mourning and forrow \rerc turned into
mirch and ioy, and that thefe fiiould be dayes of good cheere
and gladnefle, and they should fend one to an other portions
ofmeaceSj and should geue giftes to thepoore. t <And the 15
Itvrcs receiued into a tblemne rite al things, which th ey had
begiineto doe at that timcjand which Mardochcus by let-
ters had commanded to be done, f For Aman^the fonne of 24
Amadarhi of the ftocke of Agag, the cnemic and aduerfarie of
the lewes, purpofcd euil againft themjto kil them and deftroy
them: and he caft Phur,whjch in our language is turned,a lor.
f And afterward Ellher went, into the king, bcfeching that 2/
his cndeuours might by thckings letters bemadevoyde:&: the
euil that he had intended againft the Icwes, might r^turnc
vpon his owns head. Finally they hong both him and his fon-.
nes vpon the gallo\TCS,t and fince that time thefe dayes are itf
called Phurim, that is, of Lottes: becaufePhur, that is, a lot,
was call into the pot. Andalthings, that were done, arecoa-
tayned in the volume of this epiitle, that is, of this booker
t and ti^cthinges that they fufteyned, and that were after- 17
:.A feaft infti- ^^xd changed, the Icwes " tooke vpon them ielues and their
tutedby Mar- foedc>andvpona], that would be ioyned to theyr religion,
docheuswas that it should be lawful fornone to palTc without folemnitic
obfcruedb" al ^^^^^^ dayes: which thc writing teftifieth, and certaine times
iheicwcs.as acquire, as yeares Continually fuccede one an other, f Thefe 2S
a conftitutlon arc dales, which no obliuion shal euer pat out: and al prouin-
agrcable and ces in al the world shal celebrate through out al generations:
to°th°bw "'^ neither is there any citie,wherein the daies of Phurini, that is,
De»t. 4. y.i,^ of lo ttes, mud not be obferucd of the lewcs, and of their pro-
li.T.;!, ' genie, which is bound to thefe ceremonies, t And Efther the 25
qaeene the daughter of Abihail, and Mardochcus the lev
wrote alfo the fecondcpiftle, that with al diligence this day
should be eftablishcdfolemiic for the time to come, f and 5®
they (ent to al the lewcs, that were in the hundred and feuen
and twcnrie prouinccs of king AlTuerus, that they should
haue peacc,and rcceiuc truth, t obferuing the Daies of lottes, 5.1
and in their time should celebrate them with ioy: as Mardo-
chcus and Edher had appoynted, and they tooke vpon them
i tobeobferuedofthemfclueSjandoftheir feedc, faftes, and
cries,and the daies of Lottes, f and al thingcs,which arc con- 5a
teynedinthehiftorieof this booke, vhich is called Efthcr.
ANNO-
ESTHIJl. 1©5I
ANNOTATIONS.
C H A P. 1 X.
ri £ T. r7;* ?<«/<• Ju-;ajr/7/i;?^<'<i? J In thiivhclc biHoric (asin manic othcrpafTagec
'•''*'^' of boIicJcriptuie) vc fee the jneruclous change ofthc light hand of the high- Grear,an«
cA.Fufl in the vericinAanc of eitremc danger, the kirgcs face with burning rn^ruclons
eyes flictring the furie of his bicnft c/j. 15. -r. lo. was turned into mildncsio' '^|^*"S^''^y
wardesEfther-)'. II. Secondly proud Aman being aduanccd in honoui Sconce, *, power »{
*bcuc a\ princes of ths kingt s coiirr.c/;. 3.T. i.'S'aj fotlainly forced publikelv *~'°"-
tolead Mardocheus his horic, whom herr-o{l hated.- e^.6• -v. ro. Thirdly, he
vasconftrayncd vrith loud voice to proclamchis honour, whom he moO: de-
fpifcdandtlircatned.Fourtly, the fame Aman. before called the father ( as ic
were theonlicgouernour) ofiheking, c/'.ij y.6 c/j. 16. v. ti. \x'as forthwith
ccndennncd for a traitor. eh.y.y.S.€h. 16. y. i3. Fifthly, He chat could noc
abide to fecMardochsus,c/;.j.T. 13. afterward durft not icokevpon the king,"
ror could endure his countcnsncc. ch, 7. v. tf. Sixtly, He was hanged on tha
fame gallowcs, which he had prepared for ?»larclocheus. (h. 7 >• 9- Seucntly,
VVhcrashe wasnotconteBtwichthcdcathofMardocbeusaione, but procu-
red the kings decree to deftroy the whole nation, c^ j.t. 6 andfo fcjftcd with
the king, when thelewcsmourncdjT 15. ft^.ortlyafrcrthc kirg fcnt new let-
ters for (he Tewes fafcic, geuing them Icaac to kii whom foeucr they would of
their enemies, ch. 8. t. >>.ii. Eightly, the fame diy which was designed for
^cftrudion, was made the day oiioy and exultation to the children of God.
ch. 9. V. 1. 17. ch. i^.y.ii. &c. By which literal fenfc Gods mcruelous proai-
dcnce is manifeftly fhewed, neuerfufTcring his church to periih. It hath more-
ls Tho. ouertwofpecialmyfticalfenfcs.Firrtjasfafticof temporal life was procured to EfthcraEgnrt
froloio one nation by EfthcrsintercclTion to king AllueruSjfo general laluation is pro- ofourB ladie^
pnF.ftJt, cured toalmankindby mediationof the'bleflcd virgin Marie, crufiiiog the
Caoumc. fcrpents head ; andthc fentence ofceathis changed'by newletters, gra uing AndoPthe
cucrlaftinglife, andgloricto al Gods true feruantes. Edhcr alfo, ashiiewile ru^jrW
ludith, in figure of theChurcU (faith S. lerom, Trolox^oin Sophtn) killed rhc
aduerfaries, and dcliucxed Ifracl from danger of perilhing.
Chap. X.
xAJfuerus fuliueth mAnie countries, 4. MAriochms ynckrffdndeth, and de-
cUreth bis dreamt, t^. Cod feparatetb his people fr<^m oib^rnations by a
y titer lotte.
1 T> Vt king AflTucrus made al the earth, and al the ilindes
a J3 of the fea tributaries, f^hoieftrcngth and empire, and
the dignitic and highncire, wherewith he exalted Mardo-
cheus, arc written in the bookes of the Medes, and of the
J Perfians: f and how Mardocheusof the lewes kinrcd was
fecond after king Adiierus: and great with the lewes, and
acceptable to the people of his bretheren, Icking good to his
people, and fpcakingthofe things, vrhich pcrtayned to the
goodofhisfcede.
Mmmramm e ^ai
loji Esther.
::S. leromc fhat '■ which is in the Hebrew I baue ex^rejftd mofi faithfully, y.ni
licre adaerti- thefe things thutfolow, Ifoimd rMttea in * the common edttion, rheoreke
aL i-k/r ht " "^hich 4re conteyncd in the freeze tonme and I eaten : and in the ^^'^'^ "^t.
foundalhi- msane time tbts chapter rvdiextdntaf.er the end of the hooke. wmcff ^^^.^ *
thertointhe according to our cu/iome, rve haut marked (Vith 4n ohelui before
Hebrew. ^f^^y^t „ ^^ f^^^ ^ y^^^y^
cds^Wi!hfo- ' t And Mardocheus faid: Thefe things are done of God. 4
low only in t 1 remember the dccarae that I faw, fignifying the(e vcrie 5
theS^ptu- things .-neither was any of them fruftrate. t The lirle foun- 6
agiHtaGrekc tavne vhich orew into a riuer, and was turned into liaht, and
Edition which . ' , n ^ t 1 1 1 • • ■ ttll
eitherthey i"to tne funne, and abounded into manie waters, is Either,
tranllatedout whom the king tooke to wife, and made her to be quecne.
ofrhcHc- f-But the two dragons: I am, and Aman. t The nations, that 7
S^^T'*"^?^" '^^f^^^embJed:arethey that endeuoured to deftroy the name 8
tionoVthr'^^ ofthelewes. t And my nation; is Ifrael, which cried to. our p
HolieGholl. Lord, and our Lord hath faued his people: and he hath deli- ■
ueredvs from aleuils, and hath done great fignes and won-
ders among the nations: f and he commanded that there !•
ftiouldbc twolottes,one of the people of God, and theother
ofal Nations, t And both lottes arc come to the day appoin- it '
ted euen now from that time before God to al nations: f and it
our Lord hath remembred his people, and hath had mercie on
his inheritance, f And thefe daies fhal be obferued in the mo- 15
nethofAdar the fourtenth, and fiftenthdayof the fame mo-
neth, withal diligence, and ioy of the people gathered into
one airemblie, through out al the generations hereafter of"
the people of Ifracl.
Chap. XI.
w/iio yyi^pendix attd tonclufton of this hijiwie. t. The dr^ame of MArdocheus*
II
N the fourth yearc when Ptolomec and Cleopatra reigned, i
Dofitheus, which named himfelf a Prieft, and of the Leui-
tical kifflred, and Ptolomee his fonne brought this epiftle of
Phurim, which they fa yd Lyilmachus the (onnc of Ptolomec
did interprcte in Icrufalem.
A This be^innm^ was tn the common edition^ which is neither extdnf Extent
in Hebrew, nor "^ith any of''- the interpreters. the 71.
TKcfirftpart. f In the fecondyeare, when Artaxerxes the greateft reigned, i
The prcfaaie, in the firft day of the monetb Nifan, Mardocheus the' fonne
ofmeisad- ofIairi,the(onneofSemei,thefonncofCis, of the tribe of
vaacement Bsniamin. f A lew vhich dweUinthecltic of Sufan,a great j
Esther. 1053
man and among the firfl of the kings court, " fav a drcarpe. andAmans
4 t And hcwasofihat numbcrofcaptiues, vhom Nabucho- pcifccuting
donofor the king of Babylon had iranfporrcd from Icrufalcm J*'^ *I^'i
5 with leconias the king of luda: f and this was his drcamc- ushadthii
T/ietc appeared voices, and tumulccs ,and thunders and drcamc before
^ earthquakes, and perturbation vpon ihe earth: ■{■ and behold Amansaduan-
"two great diagons^prcpared one againft an other into battel. <^="^'^"^orij's
7 t Acwhofe crie al nations were rayfed vppc, to fight againft p^ovksdla-
8 thenacionoftheiufl:. t Andthat wasadayofdaikenefle and gcr
danger, of tribulation and dilhefTe, and great fcare vpon " ^ia''«^oclic-
9 the canh.t And the nation oftheiuft fearing their cuih, was "^^'^s a good
10 trub!ed,and prepared to death, t And they cried to God: and /^i^""'*"
thc-y cynng, -aliile touniaynegrewintoavene great riucr, one.
11 and abounded into verie manie waters, -f Light and funnc '•■ EAhcr by
arole.and the i umble were exalted, and they deuoured the ^^^^ fount-in«
12 glorious, t Which when Mardocheus had feenc, and rifcn humblcVu"?
outofhisbtd.hemufed what God would doc: and he had it pH^tion"^'
fixed in his mind, defirous to know what the dreamc (hould cjuenchcda
flgnifie? * gicat flame of
Chap. XII. *^amAtheTc
The confpracie of trvoeunucbesy deefled by Mardocheus^ ts repeted, 4. dnd f cj. (h^io'
^yimans m4Uce a^iinjl him fortbejame. * j5 cUa^.i.
I A Nd he abode that time in the kings court withBa-
./jk. gatha and Thara the kings eunuches, which were por- C
i tcrs of the palace, f And when htvnderilood their cogitati-
ons, and had throughly feene thtir cares he learned that they
went about to lay hands on king Artaxerxes, and he told the
3 king thcrof. f Who hauing them both in examination, when
they had confellsd he commanded them to be led to death.
4 I But the king wrote that which was done, in the comcnta- ::Hcreirap-
ries:and Mardocheus al(o committed the mcmorie of the pt-irctKtKac
< thincrto wririnq. •}• And the king commanded him, that he ^"""""'^^^
"^rtiiiji fLi 1- r ^ fauourerof
fliould abide in the court of the palace, geuing hira gifrcs for tr.iitor«or per
7 the delation. ■\ But Aman thcfonne of Amadarhi rh'c Bugcite liapsofthc
wasmoft glorious before the king, and would hurt Mardo- f^'Bcconlpi-
chcus, and his people, "for the i^ o eunuches of the king, '^'^'^'
which were put to death. ^ >,. ■ -
JJuberlo theyroeme. That rvlncb folowcth Tvat fet tn ihatpLrr, nhere D ''^" ^^ *
tti: fpitientn ibelolum: * And should (po)lc their goodcs.
Kybtfk Wtfound'tn the common edition only.
M m Jtt iu ra m 3 C « a p.
j©j4 Esther^
Chap. XIII.
'people of the efifiltn>hieh ^manfent toalprouittm h dep^roy the Je'^f^
8, ^nd Mxrdochmshts fraytr for the peep k.
E A Nd this ^as the copicofthc letter. The moft great i
.Xxking Artaxerxes from India vnto /Ethiopia, to the
princesof an hundred and feuen and twentie prouinces, and
to the capraynes, that are Tubied: to his empire, greeting.
•j- Wheras I reigned ouer manic nations, and had lubdewci a
al the world to my dominion, I would nor abufe the greatncs
of my might, but with clcmcncie and lenitic gouerne my
fubiedeSj that pafling their life quietly without any tcrrour,
they might enioy peace wiflned of al men- f But when I de- |
mandedofray counfelers hov this might be acconjplifl-;ed,
5:Greatliurt ••one that excelled thereilin wifedcm and fidclitie, and was
coakingjthac fecond after the king, Aman by name, f told me that there 4-
tsru e muc i ^^g a people difperfed throueh the whole world, which vfcd
byonecoun- ,^ ^ , , • • %i i r r 1 -kt •
feler. Salo- ncwiawes, and doing agamfl the cuftomes of ai Nations,
jr.ontca- contemned the comandmenres of kings, and brnkethc con'-^
chethjthat cord of al nations by their diflention . f Which when we had f
7neare learned, (cinQone nation rebellious a^amftal kind of men to
niante ceunjel- r- r P , n° 1
lirsycogitattons VIC perueric Jawcs, and to goe againlt cur commandmcntcs,
4iretenfiYmed. and to difturbc the peace and concord of the prouinccs
ftett. ij.-y.zi. fubied to vs, f we haue commanded that whomfoeucr Aman 6
ihalfnewjwho is chiefe ouer al the ptouinces, and fecond
aftet the kijig,and whom we honour in fteed of a father, they
vith their wiues and children be deftroyed of their enemies,
tnd that none haue pitieon them the fourtcnth day of the
twelfth monetliAdar of this prcfentyeare-t thatthe wicked y
men going downe to hclin one day, may reftore the peace to
fpcli. J. our empire, which they had difturbcd. *
^' ''^* hitherto the cope of the letter.
that which foUti?eth ! found n> -ttten after that place, where it is re^d, ,
And Mardocheus going forth, did althinges, that Edhcr had j^*
commanded him. yet tt a neither in the Hebrtypynor extant wttb * txceft
^ anyof^tbemterpreters. ' the-jx.
^ ^ But Mardocheus befought our Lord, mindeful of al his 8
-workcs, t and (aid: Lord Lord king omnipotent, for in thy 9
"ThcEpiftleon dominion are althingcs fct, and there is none that can refill
vcncWay m ^^^y vil,ifthon determine co faue Ifrael. f Thou madft hcauen id
LnV.AnJn' and earth^and whatfoeuex is comeyncd in the corapafTc of
hcaueja>
Esther. loyy
II heauen. t Thou ait Lord of al, neither is there that can refilt a^otlucMairo
u thymaieftic. f Thou Yndeiflandeft nl things, and knowefl:^»^'"* '*^*'
thati hauc not done rhis for pride and coniuniclie, and any
15 dtfireofglotie, that I adored not the proud Aman, f ( for
gladly would 1 be rcadic for the faluation of Ifrad to killa
14 cuen fhcfteppesof his feece, ) f bur I feared left I fhould
tranfferre the honour of my God toaman, and left I Tnould
ij adore any except my God. -j- And now 6 Lord ldng,ihc God
of Abraham hauemercic vpon thy poople,bccau(e our ene-
16 niies wil dcftroyvs, and extinguilli thyne inheritance. jDc-
fpife not thy portion, which thou haft redemed to tl.yfclf
17 out ofi^gypt. fl-Icarc my prayer, and be propitious to thy ,
lotandcordc,andturncour mourning into ioy, that lining
"we m^y prayie thy name 6 Lord,anddoc not ftiur the mou-
18 thes ofthem that fing to thee. fAlIfraelalfo with like mind
and fupplication cried to «ur Lord, bccaufe certayne death
did hang oaer them.
Chap. XIIII.
BJlhrr ^rAytth inh'Amilttit of f^iritafthiit Ged Wtl dc'iueY the people from
th i crmliu 0^ ^Iman>
I "p S T H E R alfo the quecnc fled to our Lord, fearing the
z Xlpcnlthacwasat hand, t And vrhen flic had laid of her
royal garmentcs, (he rookc clothes mcete for weeping and
mourning, and lor diners oyntmenrcs, filled her head with
a&es and dung, and her bodic fhe humbled with faftcs: and al
theplaccsjin which before 'fljc was accuftomed to reioyfe,
5 {hefiUed with tearingofherhcarcs. t And (he besought our
Lordihe God of Ifracl, faying: My Lord, which onlie art cur
king, helpeme folitaric woman, and which haue no other
4 helper befidc thee, f My peril is in my handes. -f I hauc heard
J of my father that thou Lord didft take Ifrael out from al Gen-
tiles, and our fathers out oFal their predeceCours before, that
thou mightft poflcfTc an cuerlafting inheritance, and thou
6 haft done to them as thou haft fpokeii. f 'W'c haue finned in
thy fight, and thcrforc thou haft dcliuercd vs into the handes
7 of our enemies: f for we haue worthiped their goddes. Thou
8 artiuftoLord.j And now it fuftifeth them iioc, that they
opprcife vs with moft hard fcruitudc, but imputing the force
9 of their handes to the might of their idols, j- they wil change
thy promiiTcs, and dcftroy thine inheritance, and fliut the
mouthcs
loy^ Esther.
inouthes o fth cm tliat pray fe thee, and cxtingaifli the gJorie
of thy temple and alrar, f that they may open the moathes of I9
Gentiles, and prayfe the ftrength of idols, and magnihe a car-
nal king for eucr. fDcliiier not 6 Lord thy fcepter to them n
f.idoUtari -tharare not, left they laugh at our ruinc; but turne their
Hethmgtntht counfel vpon them, and deftroy him, that hath beguneto do
-^yorU.x.Coz. cruelly againft vs. f Remember 6 Lord : and ihew thy (elf to u
imaeinatiofis vsinthe time of our tribulation, and geue me confidence
of men. Lord king ofgoddes, and of al power: t geue raefpeach wcl 15
framed in my mouth in the pretence of the lion, and turne his
;;TheChiircIi hart into the hatred of our cnemie, that both him {elf may
Yfeth this pcriCh^ and the reft- that confentvnto him. t But dehuervs in 14
offerrodc'^^thc^hy ^^nd, and nelpe me, hauing no other helpe, but thee
ii.funday 6 Lord which haft the knowlcge of al things, f andknoweft ly
afterPence- that I hate the glorie of the wicked, ?nd - deteft the bed of
*^°f V^kV^*'^' thevncircumcifed,andofeuerie ftranger. f Thou knowcft iC
Scrlptnr°e '^ "^>' neccfiicie, that I abhorre the fignc of my pride and glorie,
"whichis vponmy headin the daies of mv oftenr^tion, and
:: Of herfelfc, deteft it as the cloth of a woman in her mom hlie Hodres, and
nor for word- weare it not in the dales of my (lit nee, '[•and that 1 Jnsue not 17
^^c%^onci\\c eatenat Amans table, neither the kings baoket Iiarh plcafed"
•fji']!: I'^l ^° me,and that I haue not drunke the wine of hbame ntcs: f and iS
then kintr but that thy handmayde did neuer reioy {e,hnce I was tranf ported
forthecoraon hither vnto this day, but in thee 6 Lord the God of Abraham,
goodfhema -f Q God ftrong abouc al, heare the voycc of them, that hauc 19
difpenTncr^^'^ no Other hope, and deliuer vs from the hand of the wicked,
with the lav anddeUucr me from my fcare.
in this behalf. Chap. XV.
see ch, 1. M<triochtu<i CAufeth Efiher to^^oc to the kin^ar-d intreate for the^^eop^e. 10.
she n terrified hy this countenance^ hut Gad turneth bis hart^And be calleth
bcrcnrieoujlytohim.
This alfo 1 found added in the common edition .
A
N D he commanded her (nodouh^hut Mirdocheus comman- \
dedEHhtr) that (he (houid goe vnto the king, and make
petition for her people and for her counrrie. f Pvemcmbcr t
(quoth he) the daies of thy humilitie, how thou waft brought
vp in my hand, becaufe Amaa the fecond after the king hath
spoken againft vs vnto death: f and doe thou inuocate our 5
,^ ^^ Lord,and spcake to the king for vs,& deliuer vs from death. *
*"^ t!s?' Moreoner this alfoi&hicb fobwetfj J fottnd inthecommoB Orekf'
EsTHFR. icy7
4f And in rhe third day lit J>i)o a\iav-' rfic garirrntcs uhich J
j ilic wireA vtasclorhco in hti glonct Andv hen the gliftc- ..Vefiiminta
red in roval apprticl, and naa iruocarcd C od r^t lultr ^r>dia- t^B'.us, ntttr-
6 uiour o al, the tookt t\ro >x acting maydcs , t and \ pon the "«'•" iier piay
onemdc-fde ihe Icaacd, as it x^tn tor dilicarnes and vcnc '"i;^ti;de.
t) much tendernts not able to beare vp her bodit: •\ bur the
other ot the maydcs ^olcwcd her ladic, btanrg vp her gar-
§ rot ntes trayhng on the ground, t But let Itif in al ticr coun-
tenance of colour hke the roTcallo 'scuh gracious and ihii:ing
^ eies •• hid htr mind rul oMorovr, and fxccding tcare. f She ::A rotable ci
therforccnrring through aJ the doores in order, Oood before auipltforNo-
theking, where he (ate vpon the thrcne of his kingdom, bitwcmcn,
clothed with roval garmcntcs, and glittering in gold, and "o^i-oi^cfc
if© pretious ftones, and he was terrible to behold, f And when lenvaincneuct-
hehadhttedvp his face, and with burning eies had flicwcd thcbshui»bii?
the furie oFhis breaft, the Quccnefcl downe,and her colour inLait,
being changed into palenes, ihc rcfted her -^carie head vpon
M her handraaydc.f And God turned the kings spiritin to mild-
jies, and in haft and fearing he lept out of the throne, and
holding her vp in hisarraes, til (he came to her fclf, fpakc her
ii fayrc with thcfc wordes: t"Whatayleth thee Eftherfl am thy
13 brother, feare not. f Thou shalt not die: for this law is not
J4 made for th . e,but for the common forte.f Come neere ther-
jj fore, arid touch the fccpter. f And when flic held her peace,
he tookt^ rh'- eolden ro^, ^ patir vpon her neckc,andkiflc'd ::By tfctscow-
16 h r ^n.4{^vd-. Whv ^ptaktft rbcunotrotP(?fWhoan(wcrcd: parilcnofan-
\ G V ih p, my Lord, •• as an aiigcl of God, and my hart was ^j^ \ j^ ^^
17 rrubied for'h - fr^rcot- thy glorie. f For thou, my lord, arr e-yctltJilor
18 cxcedinij marut lous, and thy face is tul of gricf* •\ And i^oltj:»itof
when she spike, she fel downe aravne, and was ?.lmcfl in a ^^"*
19 fowne. t Bur the king was nubltd, and al his fcruantcs did
comfort her.* * X '''• ^*
Chap. XVI. ^'*'
'people »f{-'n^ A^inxe^yti-i Ittfrrs, which hi- (ent for the ftftifefthf lexres,
10 ^t Idrin^ the ttifolencir of ^mam and dutiful feru/a of Mardncbeui
dndEfther, lo.ammtndmir ttihufrince t» ifji/} the IffVf.y tnd tVttb
them to ceULrate the daj which n changed f rem jet ow to itj.
The C0f;ie of hwg ^rtaxerxei letter, nhieh he fentfor the fewet td
al the prouiaces 0' his hjn^dom : the nhitb alfoif potfowtd m
tit Htbriiv yelnme,
^nnnnnr Tbp
:;.: Atlaft this
kingfav/ us
©"vnccrrour
inbeleuing
onefalfe
counfellcr
Oder much.
ICfc.rj.r.tf.
fo^S Esther.'
THegreatkingArtaxerxes, rrom Inaia to Mthioph to t
the dukes and princes of an hunrired twen«ie teuec pro-
ainces, vhich ob^y our com'Hindm. nr» icndcth greeting,
t Mmie haue abufed vnco pride thf gr«odncs of princes, and v
the honour,rhac harh bcenc bf (lowed vpon rhem: f and they |
do nof only endeuour ro opprcffe the king*; (ubje(3:es,but not
bearing the glonerhar is geuen rhem, thiy vorke rreafon
againfl: rhem thatgmeic. -f Neicherire they content nor to 4
gpue thankesfor the benrfitres, and ro violate in them (clues
the lawesofhumanicie, but they thincke they can efcape the
fenrenceof Godallo who feeth al things, t And they haue §
burft foith into (o great madnes, th-itluchas obleruedili-
gc-nrly rhc officf s committed vnto them, and do al thingcs fo
that they arc worthie of al mens prayfe, them they endeuour
louuerthrow by fubtilraeanesof lies, t whiles with craftie 6
fraudt they decciue the fimplecaresof princes, and tftcming
others bv their owne nature, f Which thing is proucd both 7
our of old biftories, and by the(e thinges, which arc done
daily, how " theencerprifesc f kingcsaredepraued by theenil
fuggcftionsof cerraincmen f Wheifore we muft prouide for S
the peace of alprouinccs. + Neither muft you thincke. if ve 9
comuanl diuer« things, that it cometho( the lightnc(re of
our mind, bw that we geue fen tcnce according to the quali*
tie & neceilitieof rimfs, as the pro(iteof rhe commonwealth
requirfth -f And that you may more plainly vndcrftand, rhat im
which we lav, Aman rhe fonne of Amadathi, both in mind
and counrrir a Macedonian, and an ahene from the Perfians
bloud, and with his cru Itie (favnirg our pietie, was recciued
ofvS3fl:ranger: f and found our humanirie (©great towardes la
him, that e was called :* our rather, and was adored of al fe-
cond after the king; •}• who was puft vp with Cc grear fwellirg u
ofarrogancie,tnat he went about to depriuc vs of kingdom
and life, f For by certaine new deuilcs and not heard of be- 13
fore he hath fought to kil Mardochcus, by whofe fidelitic
and bent firres we line, and Hfther the felow of our kingdom
•with al their n.nion: f thincking this that they being flayne, 14
he mi^ht worke trealon ro our folitarincs, and mi^ht fanf-
ferre the kingdom ofthe Perfians to the Macedonians f Bur ij
ve haue found the lewes, which weie by that mofV wicked
oftticnoppoyntcd tobe flayne, in no fault at al, but conrra-
riwifcviiugiuft laves, f and the children of the higheft and 16
the
Esther. lejS)
thegreatcft,andalvajcslouingGod, by vJioTe ber.ffite rhe
kingdom was geacn both to our fathers 3nd ro vs,and^ kcpr
17 vnro this day. t^herfore know ye thofc letters, which he
18 dircded in ourname, to beof noneeifcdi, | For the which
heinous fact, before thr gates of tliis citie, that is, of Sufan,
both him I'clf that dcuifcd It, and al his kinred hang on gib-
bcttcs.-not we, but God repaying him tl at which he hath
19 deferucd.-J- But this cdi<^, which we now fend, let it be iet
forth in al cities, that it be lawful for the lewes to vfe their
20 owne lawes. f "Whom you mud helpc, that iKcre, which had
prepared them fclues to their (laughter, they may kil the thir» ,
XI tenthdayofthctwelfthmoaeth,whichiscaIled Adar. I For chcuslue^'
God omnipotent harh turned this day of (adncs and mour- ^eftcd, the.
ei ningintoioy to them. -f "W^hcrforc •* count ycu alCo this day Kingconfir.
among other fcftiualdaics, and celebrate it with al ioy, that J^-fd^heol^
25 hcrcattcralfoitmay be knowne» f thatal, which faythfully fcaftlnm'cmo-
obfy the PcrfianSjicceiueworrhie reward for their fijthrie: lit ofGodt
and they thathe in wayre againd their kingdom, periih for bcncHfc and
1.4 their wicked fad. t Andeueric prouin:e and citie, ch-tt wd <"^othIcv»'cs
not be partakcrofthisfjlemnicie, let ic periih by fword and j," j|j
fyfe,andletit fobedeftroycd. that not onlie men, but alfo
bea'lrshaue no accclTc therto for euer, for an example of ♦ , . thafi <f.
contempt, and difobeJience.* ^^ >.*•
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
BQOKE OF lOB.
U ,j t, TT olie lob sthfrwifc uUed lobab {Gen. ;6.) <«; J. ^u^uflin, S. Clri- Irb oftheradtf
47ciHtt- JL A^fofiiim, S. ^mbrofe, S. Grf^orie, And other fdthen t^ach, the fonnc o^tf^^Q*
fonc.x. otZara, thelonneof Rahuel, chcfonne of Elau, W45 k.i"g {or abfo-
Rom^'*^ ^'*'^rf^'^'^^)oftheUndoff^t4i. rvh being pc'fe^ ta religion, Jincere m ItfCy
Vf^Cat ' rich in wealth, (tnd yif [fed with ckildren. for An admirable example ef pan- / Y.^ P. .
. , 111 1 L L^ J ra I 1 fufFcrcd him
ij»;et. enc^yAndto shew to At Amort Al msn through Gods grAce, m.\j tejtft al the tobefoaffli-
dtuets tent Attorn. ,lfy Gods permtfsion,fudainlji lofl aI hisgoodts Andchildrtn, dcd,
WAifirikjenrvithhorrtyieforesinalhis hodte, reutled hj/ his wife, and m /teed Ikccontcn-
of comfortb which htsfpeculfreindes pretemted toWArds him^WAS tniurioHf- ^'^^ ^,^^?!^^"^
ly cbAT^ed by them , Wttb trnpAttenccy ArrogAncie^ bUfpbemity and other ^j^
crimes y for tvhtcb theyfAljly fuppofed he was fo a f /lifted, affirming. And by
dtuers fophif}icAlArgMmentes,gr9Hndcd AS thfj pretended vpen Gods iuflice,
W.fdsmeyp^rPrey mercicy Andj^oodnti, rvonld proue thit God /ufereth none
but Wicked men to befo AJjlifled. But lobconflAntly defendeth hii otvne tuf}
t^Boceaae, And tbAt jvorUltecAlAmitiesyAndprofpentte happen tndifferentlj
Nnnnnn z tt^ood
to6o The argument of lob.
to good .tndhddin this Uf •, and that the triir r, w^rd of tht ?«/?, and pttniij)'
mcnt ofthe wtcked^tstn i)i exptCrtd mthe other tVnU. , At bfl Cody mth
e!t4e nprehfojloit of lol> for fome tmferfeFiionSy shurply r.buketh th- errors,
andinfolencie of his adiierfe fretndei -y ^e4eth flntencf on ids ffde^patdsnctb
fh m At bii intiYceffton-y And rejioretb al tla/i^e'i to hir» dubUy to that he had
he/ore.
Tob an cfpc- Bt/ides the litsralfenfe lob in alhU aflionsjuferin^esyand "U^holelife, ^a$
Clnii^^^ afpecial figure of Clirift, shewing ( f^jth S. Grerorte) by thofc frapf.
thingcs -vrhich he did and fufteyned, \?hat our Rcdemcr should
do and l\i{£ci: yea m>re particiiUrly tbm mo,9 part of the PatrUrches.-^hich
S.lctomc'(epif}.ad PaPtlin,)alfo admlreth and tt^ifiethy faying: vrhat
myfterics of chnfl doth not ihisbooke comprehend ? Eueric word
Moral docn- ^^ ful of fenfe. Mir^ouer this biflone ts replenished ^ith moral docu-
mentcsinthis mcncs, how to emhdcs "Vertuey and efchew Ifice: propaftng the life of a
iooke. rij^htgodlie mxn, neither infolent in profperitie, not defpirtng in aduer^
fitie, alwdyes refoUte in Gods feruice y as T»el in kis prafperous kt»^dom
as in the miferuhle dunrhil. Hers aifo Hfe hxtte the tfhemxnerof argninr.
True logikc accordinjrto therules of Ugt'^e, ^ithdstefl^on of fof^hij^ricy \oh ptouing
fePiiiiofophic. and difpi-ouingairei-rions by propoficion, alfumpcion, and con-
clufion, rfj S. lerom o'jfemsthy '^ith profound knovvltre of patttral tltnges
andcAufes, as appear ctb in >.tj msnie^Uces. ^l which y^rntie andahn-
pardas ca- d^nce »[ matter, car^prtfcd in frnd roWmey mtkemanie thinres hard knd
HCtQlDgCStO . J r r r t i t j ■ t -^ .
bcvnderflood objcure»jst Aretne jame jo tempered "^iith other thinges phme and e^fte,
are both pro- tint here is Ifenfied S.^ugtif^ms ihfcruAtionili.i.c. 6. doH. Ckriji) certaine
fiublc. places ofholie Scriptures feme as delegable meate to them that
hunger andthirft duiine knovrlegc, and the obfcurc takea\ray
tedioufnes from them, that loath vfual plaine dodrin.
;/ is mofipre&able thut lab himfelfy infpired bj tht JJahe ohofl, by ffibofe
yVntien1:>y'^^r^ce he excelled al m right fimplicirie(f.i.)'»'r;m hisorvnehtfiorie •, the
moft pTit^ia^ wa,^ f 4i-.* m v^rfg, only the f^o firjt chxpters and the lafi mprofe, i n the ^r4-
^afc. \ ^ hiin tonguty-VtfhtchMs-ifestranfljitedinto HebxetfiforthecinfoUtidnoftbt
^nditmaybcitmded into three general partes. Fir^ the change of hbs
Diaidedinto fiatiff&mprofperule into .ifjliHiony'^ith hislxmsntmon for the fame,4re
?hrecpaucs. recorded in the threefirfichdpters. In fouie and thirtie (hapten felowing are
fundrie difput4tions,conJlicteSy and difcoiirfes betrven him andbis freindes,
touching the utifs of bis fol/ihementaffliliign. Inthefiue la^ chapters Cod
difctifesh the qiurelygeueth fenttnce for lob a^ain^ hii aduerfaries, parde^
ntih tber^y andtewtrdeth him.
t^
V» Wlji V C«^>J U^ V. W-,^ -
THE BOOKE OF lOB.
Chap. I.
SolU lohoferethfacrifieefor euerie one of bis chiUrn, 6. 'pfhoCe ^oodeJJate
Sdtanenujtrg.h Godspermi/itonfpoyleblnmofalhisgoodes, and chil-
dren, lo./or tvhich hcbiiHg^enJuie offendeth net, lut thankstb^ Codlfor
al.
Here \rasa man in the Lnnd of Hus, na-
med lob, & thar man was " fimple, & nghr,
and fearing God, and departing from euil.
•fAnd there were borne zo him feuen fonncs
and three daughters, f And his poilcfllon
was feuen thoufand iheepc,and three thou-
sand camels, alfo fiue hundred yoke of oxen and fiuc hundred
flieaires,and afamihecxccdingfircattand chat man was o-rcat
^ among al them of the Eaft. f And his (onnes went, and made
a-feaft by houfesjcucrieoncinhisday. And fending they cal-
f led their three fifters, roeate and drinkc with them, f And
whenchedayesof feafting had pafTed about in courfe, lob
fent to them, .and lan£lificd them; and rifing vp early" offered
bolocauftes for euerie one . For he fayd : Left pethaps my
fonnes haue finned, and haueblelfed God in their harces. So
6 did lobalthedayes. t But ona certainc day when theionnes
of God were come to aflift before our Lord, :•' Sat.in alfo was
f prcfenc amongft them, f To whom our Lord fayd : From
whence comcft then? "Who anfwcring, fa;d: I haue gone
8 round about the earth, and walked through it. f And our
Lord fayd to him: Haft thou confidered my feruanc lob, that
there is not the like to him in the earth, a man fimplc, and
5 rightand fearing God, and departing from cuii.J f T'o whom
Satan anfweringjfaid; why, dorh lob fcarc God in vayne ?
10 t haft not thou fcnfcd him,and his houfe, and al hisfubftancc
round about, bleffed the workes of hishandcs, and his pof-
11 fcllion hath incrcafcd on the earth? f Butrtrctch forth thy
hand a Iitt]e,and touch al thinges thar he polTcIIcth.vnleire he
II fcleiTethee in the face. | Our Lord therfore fayd to Satan:
"• behold, al things that he hath, arc in thy hand, oniic vpon
Jiiui cxteadnot thy hafld. And Satan went forth from the
NHnnnn ^ face
Thifibookc 5
read the tv©
firlt wckcsof
September.
The firft part.
Ihc change
of lobs pio-
fpeicusftate
into affiiih-
.: Diucls ap-
pcarcnot in
Gods fight,
but fomcticDC
in prcfcnce of
Angels Asrhicli
rcpicient Goii
S.^than. cj.i.
:: God^oth
not dirc^ly
fentl ctils b:at
pcrmittcth
them to hap-
pen tohisftr-
uantes.
lo^i Thi books
face of ouf Lord . t And when vpon a ccrtcine day his 13
fonnes and daughters dideatc,andcirinke wyncinrhchoufe
®f rhcir cldcft brother,ttherc came a meflenger ro Iob/«'hich 14
fayd : The oxen plo'Vghed, and the fhe afles fed bcfide them,
'f-and the Sabeians came in vioIently,&'haue taken al things, 15
andhaueftrokcntrjcferuantcsNrith the fword, and I onlic
hauecfcapedtotcl thee, t And vrhcn he yet fpake.anoiher iS
came,and fayd; The fire of God fcl fuom hcaiien, and ftriking
the sheepe and the feruantes hath confumcd thero,and I only
haucefcipedfo telthee. t But\rhileshe alfo was yet fpea- 17
king, there came an other and faid: The Chaldecs made three
troupes, and haue inuaded the camels, and taken them,morc-
ouerthe feruantes alfo chey haue ftrooken vrirh ihefword,
and I alone am fled to tcl thee, t He yet fpake, and behold an iS
other came in, and faid: Thy fonnes and daughters eating and
drinkingwinein the houfe of their eldcft cnothcr,t lodcnly 19
a vehement winde came violently from the counttic of the
. B h" h lie dcfcrr, and shooke the fourc corners of the houfe, which faU
cxara-^lc anci- ling opprefTed thy children and they are dead, and I alone
ent fathers haue efcaped to tel thee. 1; Then lob rofe vp, and rent his gar 19
eondemcthc mentes,and with powled head falling on the ground, adore-d,
^"ho^rc^nc^"' land faid" Naked came 1 our of my morhfrs v, nhe, an^'ii
rer°moaed, naked shal I returne thithcs: Our Lord gauc, and uiu Lord
S.Aug li. I.e. hath taken away: as it hath ple*fed our Lord, (bis it done: the
p.ciuic. nameofour Lordbeblefled.f Inal rhele ihinges lob finned il
S.Paulalfore- ^^j ^jj^ his hppes, neither (pake be anie foolish thing tt-
%y,thmt4^- gainftGod.
aion.R.om.t, ANNOTATIONS,
ic.ji. Chap. I.
©thet prophc- ^r,tthciownca£bejamong others, alfo their ovne prayfcSjfpcaking of thcm^
t«s vrit their (;.\^f^ Jq j^c third pcrfon. & fo did liolic lob, humbly, truly, and {imply, with-
ovncades outYaync glorie,orarrogancic, as S.Gregonenoterh, faying . BlefTedlob, m- j>r^f4t
andprayfes. fpired with the Holic GhoftjUiighrwel write his o^neadlcs, which were the ^„]©t.
Good workes gjfjes of fupcrnal infpiration. God being the principal caufc efficient of al
arcbothGods gooJ mgnj \vorkes,and menthc fecondarlecaufeoftherame.
<«7orke( and Morcouer lobs fingular patience and other vertucs are likcwifc commended
»cas vorkes. in other holic Scriptures & by ancient Doctore<,r»&-«^. x. God permitted tenta-
tion to hippenvnto Tobias, that example mij;hc be gcuenro hisfolowers of
lobs patience bis patience, <»jo/ /^"//e/oijS. lames (c. f.) exhorting to patiencr, fayth : r**
inuinciblcin bai*thf4rdthe f^fernfrof lob,AKdyottbaMtieu€t})ee>tdcfottrLord.Tcntil\\iAn(h. dt
al fortes of fatienHa)i<\mM\n(T\obs patience exclamcth chu» : 6 moft happic man whorrt
s^ffiiAioB. »ewhcr the di'min'g a jra j •£ his Sockes of catle.nor conluming of the reft vitli
file
OF lOB. 106}
fire, ttort1\eIoflrcoftiscliil{Jrcr>, nor 'r>rn.trtsof Vi"i trj'if. could ^th\c ttrm
parieni.e but hcftood immoueablc in ihc l»ruicc ofGodTorc xarrplt to vsihat
wcfjU not foranic voidlic damajrc, lofleof drarcO fnen-'c sor coIpnI3l^ftlicfi-
©I^«;.& bicfft d bf Co. ,b\ vhofe blc rtinj» ut tray now y.o happic Erglilli Ca r u nj,
tholiquc',that patiently fuifcrthc very tame ktndcs of ti ibubtioH,(tt,ouc;li not *|"g''5" O*-
infogrearadeprcc ) inonrtimc S Cy p:\an [it de bono pamnne ) lohctzmincd ! ° *1"^*
& ptoued bv the vcrruc of patience was adiianccd to the very height of pray Tc, ° . ,
a nchlordin poflcfl'ion, & a more rich father irchildiep , (udau.l) wasncnher ^i^??^**" .
lord, nor father : was alfo moft grcHoufly sfflKQcd in hi^ fit Jh : an<J that no rcn- ' ^ ^^"J] ^"*
tationmi^htbcwantingthediHelarmcd his vife againfi hiin, >ttwj«>hfnot "« •«"iJ"Ca ij^
jnoucd,butby vxaoriouipatience thanked Cod toi al In like Icrte other kclic ^^°^^'
fathers, for cncorcgcment and confolation ot the afBi6tcd. viitc much of holie
lobs in uincible patience. Aboucal S. Gregotie, oar Apol'le, dilate th moft cx- Great com-
ccUcnily in thi'ticand fine whole bookes, dcfcribing & propcfing hi'logieat mendationt»
Tcrtues 10 he imitated bv aiChriftianes.firft ofal (li.i.c j. ) oblrruing how bcgood
^hiUp 1. great aprayfcitis tobe good infacha pface>»f/'< n»»£^drjor<i f'»« td and f truer ft aniongflthc
jipoc I miion,sh-piH asahght tnt'^eyyorld^dv^dUn^iniiAC^cntilciy^yhirt vy*s ihejtate bad.
^arttic, ef i'tian^alillieamtin fl homes.
f Ojf^redholaraujlfs for fueneone.'] Albeit the vertuc of Sacrifice as wcl of He- Sacrifice be»
locsuftinthcold Ttftamcnt,ajcrpecullyof ChriftsSacrifice in the Ncw.is of ingotinfinite
ii finitevalureinit (elfe yet theapplication thc-of to particular pcrlons, and vertue.yet chc
pur poles I- limited, and tUerfore ho lie lob ofPetcd not only once tor al his chil valu: c m ap-
dien hutmanietimes, feucrally fotcucriconc.^l^/»t»»;/«Car«i»4/^/i4M//.i' plicatioan ^
1^ Euchattft. Samftc. c. jy. limiccd.
Chap. II.
Sdtanhy Godspermifsion^ y fin\fth loh Vcith forn from the foleofhUfoott
to the tnppeofhii heid. 9. Hn '^ife tljo injiUieth afAinfi h'm, ^ut he
Jinntbndt ti rbreetremde.fvmin^to VijUe and conforte him, fnu fi-
ient hj hun fuen dd^es.
I \ N Die came ro palTe vrlien on a certainc dav the Conner
j\ oi God "Wt re come , anci ftood beTwre our Lord, and
4 Satan came among f hero, and ftood in his f^ghr, ■)• thatour
Lord fayd »o Sdtan: Fiom whence comeft thou? "vho anf-we-
fingfaydrl hriO^ gone round about the earrh, and valked
5 through if. t And our Lord fayd to Satan: Haft thou confi-
dered mv leruant lob, that tkercis not the like rohim in the :: A nun of
carth.aman-- rimpl.-,and nghr, and fcarii g God,and depar- p' ■"^j' "/
tine from euil, and yer rrcyning innocencii? But theubaft ""*^ f^ "*^
n • iljmni T- nJiJCCl WltH
^ moued meagainft him, that I sh» uldarthd him in vaine.j- To mec^«c$v'tiJ
\rhom Satan anOorenng, faid: Skinnc for (kinne, Sc al thinges cntal guik
5 thatamanhath.he vrii geue for hishfe: t orher^rifc put thy iscallcd-a
hand, and toucn his bone anl^ flesh, and then shalt thou fee ^"^r y^?- ^
^ ihathewil biefie thee in the lace, t Our Lord therfore layd [,^i_xierMl.
7 CO Satan: Bciioidiici6mih)hand>bu[ yet iaue his life.fS^tan c.t er>Mf
chicrfore
ic^4 Thepooke
thcrrore going out fri m t tie face of our Lorrf^ftioke lob trith
arericlore boile,frotn the fule ot'rhe fou^e eoen to the roppe
•? His wife of his bead; f who 'crit!) a sbeHcraped the cor«uprion,ririirig S
p^rf'B'aJing on adunghil. f And- his 'CPife (ayd ro, him: Dot ft thou yet 9
iluonand ' Connnue in thy liriiphcuie? blcd.^ God and dicf Wao layd to 10
blafphcmie, her: Thou haft fpoken hkc one of the foohsh wenicn, if wc
figiiificdcar- hatie receiued good thingsofthe hind of God,euil thinges
"^''^°S'"'^"^ why shcnild xjct not receiue? In al thefe things lob finned not
r ^rrV^{^.^^^ with his hopes, t Therforc" lobs three frendes hearing al 11
invt-ardly, as ''"'^ eui),that had chanscd tohim,cameeiierie oneoutof their
afflictions do phce, Flephaz a Themanite, and Baldad a Suhue, and Sophar
aifaalc che a Naamachite . For they had appointed, that coming rogc-
Vs'^Gr7% j^gj. jl^g^ ^Q^jj^jf-|.g j^-^ ,^^^ confort him. f And when it.
^.c.t4. ° ' they bad hftedvp their cies a far of, they knew him not, and
V. Scuen daycs crying out they wept, and renting their cloches fprinklcd.duft
together cue- ouer their head toward hcauen. f And they fate wirh him ©n 15
ne ]^y ^^ tl^e eround •• fcuen daies and fc uen nightes, and no man fpaks
»>ood par?. ^^ hina a Word: ror they (aw the payne to be vehement.
A N N N O T AT I O NS.
Ch A p. I I.
^hefcTlfitcrs "■ '"^^ '^"'^' /7'"»<^« ] For better intelligence ofthefe cenfl'Acs tetVAl
of lob wrein holiclob andliisfreindcs, it may here be obfc-iucd, that they \j/crein dedchis
dcde his frcin- fiein'^''s, as the tett fimply calleth them : that iheybclcucd righilv jn God
des, a^d pro- Almightle, and werenotidolatcrs : that thev came of Ircindly goo«iafFc£lion
feflfcd true re- '^ '"''"'''"■^'' '""^ thou^hthey fel into yy^t dtsefyen^outnglitm^ (as *>. Gregirie tea- ^- . t
ligion cheth thev alleagedalfo manie excellent diuinc fentencts vervt.u'y, which , *
They erred ia ^^^rff^d'^h reproued not. But they erred in thii illanons «jynnii lob: and"
Tobsparcicu thatof'gnorance rathei then of I'ette malice, coniriuding th^tlobu' s guilrie
lax ciCc of fomc enormious{innes,bccaurethcy faw him lo gieu'^uilv puniflied, and
fieard hire comphme therof; hisowne confcicnce knowcn to iiim and hid to
tncm ( ^ocherofxhey radilyiudcpcd ) teftifyinu; thai he w.ns innocent. In rc'ped:
of fogrcatcrimcs And in this'their particuhr error, though they were- not
Andprcfigu- hcrctikes, being not obtlinate afcer tSar the rruih \i7js (ufficiintly reiicled
rhdfacrctikcs. vntothcm, yet they prefigured herctikes, endeuouvino bv one truth to de
ftroy an other, and by arrogating knowlcge which they nad not: /'ro»i»y7»^r alfo H.f.^
ueyy tbin^es t^ ynheard of ^rather to arorv othci s to adivire tbenty then to edtftcattMt. it.
Chap. Hi.
loh lamenteth, ciefcnVing his owne. And the getter aI cahmitiei of mAn^
l^. and sheMin^ho{WcftA^em4memifenesTi;htcb either Are nefitr b^nst
9r dye prefentlji after their herth,
:)^hitfk> long
{Scnecathrt: \ F T B R thefc things lob opened his mouth,and " cnrfed i
\obsrprdrcth ^Jk htf day,| and fpakc. t Perish may the day vhexin I was a. ^
I boraf.
OF lOB. lO^J
borne, and the riglifwhci in n uasfayd: A rran iscorctiuca ^>5 p\t!ht'
4 f Be that da) turned into daikentfle.Gcd rtc]uiic )t rcifrom J,''"^'* ^'*^'"'
< aboue.andJait not bchtzhtened wifh-lieht. t Letdarkcnes, „"'f \ .
and the Oiadow of death < blcurf ii,lct a roift pt fltflc ir, and lefpcd tlicroii.
< belt wrapped in bkcernellc. t A darkelome hurle wind pof- he mftly tur-
leHe that nighr, be it not counted in the daies of the ycaic, ^^^^ =*^ c"i'
7 nornumbrcdin themoncthcs. | Be that night iohtamc, nor J^^"^"*^^'^^^
% pra>ie worrhie. f Let them curie it Nrhich corfe the day, butadioyncd
9 vhich are readie to raife vp Leuiathan. ^ Let the I'airci be to manvlife,
daikened with the mift thcrohJct it cxped light and let it not being the cfFc-
10 fee, neithercheryfing of the appearing morning . -f Eecaufe ^^ ^} '""'^^
It ihut not vp the doores of the wombe, that bare mc, r or Lisconccptt-
11 tooke away euils from myneeies- f Why died I not in the onanobiith:
matricc , periled not forthwith being come forth of the ^JHiingthac
12 wombe? } Whv receiued vpon the knees? why nurced with '^'^^"O'^ucc
15 the brcaftcs' | For now fleping I should be quiet, and should tohislongcc
I4 rtft in mv fletpe ; f With kingcs and conlulesof the earth, afflidior.s in
Ij which build thtmfelues fohtanc places: f Or with princes, t^i life, and
16 tharpoflll? gold, and replenish th.ir houics with filucr:lOi ^"nd'rc'^his
as a rhmg vnnmely borne that is hid I should not be, or as they dcliucrie
17 that bfingconceiutd haue nor (eene the light, -j- There the fromoangerc
impious haue cealed fiom rumulr, & there the wearied with andcabmitict
18 (trfnafhhiuercf^ed. t And 'hey fcmetimc bound together hadnot bene,
without griefe, 1 aue not hrard the voyce of the exactor, bcnncfovncr
19 f Lirle and grrai are there, and the feruant free from his ma- at 'eft as Gods
20 ftvT. t Whv is there light geuen to a miferable man, and life goodncs
21 rothem,tharareinbittcrn<(Teof (oule? f That exp< <5f death, A ouid difpo.
XI an-* It comtrh nor, as (hey that dig vp trealure. | Andthty ^° b'hwa«
23 reioyce excei^ingly when thev hauc found the gr^ue. f To alawfuldrfirc
amanwhof li'e is hid, and r,od hath compafTcd him with andiofinnc
i4 datk nps?-f Be tore 1 tare I fi^h : and as it were ou< if^owirg » ^1 ^"' P*"
2j w iftrs lo n.y roaring : f Be^aufe the feaie which I fear' d, '"^'*" "****■*
haf h chanced to me : and rhnr vr hich I was afrayd of, hath
16 happened, -j- haiie I nor d (Tcmbled ' haue I not k( pr fi'cnce?
hauc I not Dccne atei(t? and indignation iscomcvpon me.
Chap, jrn TVefceond
SliphaXhl^niftl^ Inh MSfuiliif nj impMttrnce^ urgutng thereupon thdt hr ^ss p, ^^^ j,f_
act (0 pt'f ^ myeriMr as h (ftned.y tndtherjorr 15 r,iW puni led i>y fouiCcsand
Go^, Tj A. (as fchiph;)z».iifl\ lut)po(erh dj/USttib not ntnoctnt men. diff.i.rc about
12. 4llta^ng l,r frooy t untm4^tn4rie >i/;cff. lobs?fm^.
OB».
Oc oood Itt
Tliejfirft coa-
flift, betwen
Sliph^zand
lob.
t:No inno-
cent cucr pe-
rifhcdeter-
ftally:bat in-
uoccnc Abel
wasflainc
temporaly,
and innume-
rable others
fuffcr calami-
tics for their
greater me-
rite.
::Hcretikes
pretend fuch
obfcure vlfi-
onsrnoreto
gettccredite
tbcntocdifie
others, s. Gre^.
jilobeafcly
rantcththat
man may not
tompare nor
conterKl vith
God ch J.V.I.
Yet men may
be innocent^
free fiomgre-
QousUnncs.
ttTMsdirpU-
ttt bauing
to66 Tms books
BVt Eliphaz chc Thcmanirc anfwering, Uyd: f U ^z i z
shai begin to fpeakc to thee, perhaps thou wilt take it
greuoufly, but the word concciucd who can hold ? f Behold |
thou haft taught manie, Sc wearie handcs thou hail ftrcngth-
ned : f Them that waucred thy wordes haue confirmed , 4
and trembling knees thou hait ftrengthened : t Bur now a j
plague is come vpon thec,and thou haft faynrcd:ha[h touched
thee, and art trubled. f Where is thy feare, thy ftrength, thy 6
patience, and the perfedion of thy wayes? f Remember I 7
befech thee, who eucr being innocent hath '•■ perished J or
when haue the iuft bene dcftroycd? f Yea rather I haue fene S
rhem, that worke iniquitie, and fow forro we5^& rcape iheni,
t to haue perished by the blaft of God, and with the fpiric 9
of his wrath to haue bene confumed. f The roaring of the 10
lion, and the voice of the lioncfle, & the teeth of the whelpcs
of lions arc bruiied: f The rigre hath perished, bec.^ufc he 11
had no praye, and the lions whelpes are dtftroyed. f More- u
ouer " to me there was fpoken a (ecret word, and as it were
by fteakh hath mine eare receiufd the vaines of the whifpc-
ring rherof.-f In the horrour of a vifton by night, when dt epe i $
fleepeis wont to hold men, f fcare held rrie, aid rrinths^, 14"
and al my bones were made fore afrayd : -f And when the ij
fpirirpaflr-din my prefencc,rhe hcarcsof my flesh flood vp«
right, -f There ftood one, whofe countenance I knew not, 16
an image before mine eies, and I heard the voycc as it were
of a gentle winde. ■\ What, "shal man be iuftified in compa- tj
rifon of God, or shal a man be rcore pure then his maker ?
f Behold they that feruc hiw,arc not 6-able, and in his Angels j8
he found wickednes : t How much more they that inhabire 19
houfesof clay, which haue «n earthly foundation, shal be
confumcdasit wereof thernoth? t From morning vnri! eue- 10
ningthey shal be cut downe: and becaufe none vnderftan-
deth, they shal perish foreuer. -f And they that shal be leak, 11
shal be taken away from rhem: they shal die, and not in wifc-
dom.
Chap. V.
BllfhAljfofecuiethhhet'tfc&UTfetoconmms lohaf^reAtfrnntiy htcdtiphe h
Jo vbementlj affii^ed. ly.exhorteth him therforeto acknofvlcgebtsjmneSf
CA L thcrforc *: if there be that wil anfwer thee,& " turnc i'
to£omg of the faifiacs. t Anger in dcedc kiHeth the a
^ foolish
Or loB, IC(?7
3 fooIi^b3an!1enllk^c3:^:hthclulconc. t Ihzv.t fccncnfoole pr-rmJcdan
4 with firmt roote, and I curled his be/ainie by and by, -f Hij imagmanc
children Ihr.lbcmadc far from laluation, And Qia! bcdcftroyed v'lionfiom
5 in the eace,3nd there llialbe none ro deliucr. t Vhofe narucft py •''P;*"^^
) L ,1 » o i_ I n I I I • t • . lob, noNchc
tnchungne Iha! care,(X thear r.'.d fl^al rake mm by violence, fupnofcth
6 and the thirCtie fhal Jnnkc hisriches. f Nothing in thccarth thacncitl-Tcr
is done withoura caufcjand cue of the ground forrow shal C.o(^norAn-
7 not rife, t" Man is borne ro labour, and the bird to Hight. f^^'^o^o^hcr
o . T- LiiL- T iiri T 1 1 . nolle perfon
9 t For the ^hico thing I vril befech our Lord, and toward ^jipatrona-
9 GoJ I 'criWetir.y fpeach: I Vhodoethgrcat and vnfearchabls gchtscaufe,
10 and mcruclous things without number: t Who geueth raine noiiu<^f;cof
vpoiirbcfaceof thccarrh,and vatcrctb a! thingcs Xf-ith ^ra- ^S''" h^^^^u
IT teri:t Wijofetterh the humble en high, and them that arc in a °;lil co°n-^ ^^
32 hcauinclTc he confortcth^ith health: f Who di/Hpatcth the demnchimof
cogitations of the maiignanr, that their handcs can net ac- impatience,
15 compliih thacsrhich they b^gan; f Who apprehcndeth rhe fo-j'^^.^nuie-,
Nsrifcin their fubchie, and diflfipateth the counCclof the vric- ^nr«' "
14 ked: I By day they ihai incurrc darlccnefTe, and as ir \fcre in ::Ttii?pioucrb
i^ the night, ib shal they grope at nooncdaiej. f Moreouer he niiportcth
shal faue the needy froiB thefvford of their mcath, and the ^^"'^fsr"^"
16 poore from the hand ofthc violent, f And to the nccdic there jT^ndJe [g
snalbehope, but iniq lirie shal draw together her mouth, paflchislifc
IT t Blededis the man that is corrected of God : rcfufe not ther- ^s^ichoattra-
18 foic thcchaflifingofour Lordrf Bccaufchc woundcth, and ucl, burmuft
15) curerh: ftrikcrh, and his hands shal heale. f In- (Ix tribulati- %\-.\, r^^^^ ^t
ons he shal dcliuer thee, and in the " feuentli euil shal not hnhroyyes or
10 touch thee, f In famine he shal dtliucr thee from death; and fuffcr other
21 in battel, from the hand of the fvrord. I From the fcourge of "'^'^'"^*'
the tonpuethcu shale be hid; 5: thou shaltnot fcare calamirie " '^ * good-
21 V n en It CO met n. I In \raiteand tamme t"ou snalt lawgh ; and his (cm antes
25 the beaftcs of the earth thou shalr not feare. •{■ But with rhe thcfpaceef
(tones ofthc landes thy coucnanr,and the beaftesof the earth rhisJaboriouc
tJL shal be pea:eable CO the?, t And thoa shalr know rhar thy ' .
^ , III J r ■ II -I 11 ;:Andmolt
raocmacle hath peace, and vilumgrhy ocautie, thou shair not crpcciallyia
2j finnc. t Thou shalt know alfo thit thy feed shnl be manifold, tlichourcof
16 and thy progrnica<; the grafTe of the earth. t Thou shalt enter death. S Or^.
into the grauv" in abundance, a? a heape of wheate is carved ''•^''■•^*«
27 in his rmict Behold, this is euon fo.as we banc (earched out:
xrhich thou hauing heard rcuoJuc in thy mind.
O000002 ANNO-
f©^8 The books
A N N (3 T \ T I O N S.
Ch^p. V.
r. tUYnetdfomiofthe^aincies ] Eliphaz i>rouoking lob to produce forae of
IflEOCatioa hisopinion, orcofeekcthehelpeand -j,urona?eof fomc SainA in his caule,
©fSaindics, plainly shewcth the common faich and pnfti ft of inuocating S.i'ndtes in that
cfpecially An- time. Elsithadbcnnea friaolouslpeach, vchich isnot to be imputed to a (cn-
gcUinlobf fiblevp-ifcmanashc vas, Fontappearethby thcdfiftofhisrcafoning, iKat he
fimc. fuppiifedfome of Gods rpccialfcruant-is would miintame a good ciufc, bus
that lobs caufevrasluch as neither God, nor ho'.ie Angel, not good man would
defend, and therforebollly prouokcd him to this trial, prcfumipg that he
fhould findc no fuch patron. Neither did he wl lob in thcfc woidts to cal
Tpon God only, for he could nut erre Co grofly.ai to cal God [•■nfof the ^ainBesi
butmult meaneComeoihcrholic pcrl'on. And it is clcre by the S< ptuaginta
lB£erprctcrs,thatEliphaz willed lob to inuocate the Angels, faying: nnotate
ifaitieyyd^nfvyerthe^^oi-tfthottcanflbtheUanieof tht holie /Ingtles. S. Gvegorie lig^£
expoundcth it to thefamefcnrt, thitSainftes were tobe inuocatcd in a gocd
caufc, but, that Eliphaz here difpicing and deriding holic lob, f^yd to him;
Thou canft not find Stm^leithybelpersntajfii^lfen^T/yhomtbouyyoHldefi not bai*e thy
ftloyyti »■» frof^tritk.
Chap. VI.
toh dtifwereth the ohlef^-ions of Elipha'^ ^htwing thst in dteele (he caUmitk
Jfibicbbe fttffirnhis much i^reatterth n bis jinnes drjerw-^ and thttjore
his lamentation isexcitfable.^.msbetb(j it (o pletfe Go^) ha he may dyf,
ll.complanetb that his freindes are becom? hts Aduerfmes, i6. gratitly ex*
pojiulatetb that the) reprtbend him, ii, and htlpe him not.
BVt lobanfwering, fayd.f" WoulJGod my finnesxrcre i h
loreycd.wherby I haue deferusd s!'rarh,and the caUmitse,
'Wc"o°r[- ^^^»^^ ^ fuft'erin a balance, f " As the fand of the (ea this |
fcienccconfef would appcate heauier, >3Hierfore my wordes. alio are ful of
feththefinnes forrow. f Becaufethe arroNjres of our Lord be in me, rhe 4
wberof heis indignation whereof drinkethvp myfpirir.and the tcrrouis
fnowkreth of our Lordxrarrc agaynft me. ■\ Wil the vilde afle roare f
Do°a! whf r- when he hath graflfe ? or the oxe lovreth when he shal ftand
vith others before the ful mangcr. f Occaaanvnfauerie thing be eaten, 4
inayvniuftly thatisnot feafoncd wich fait 3 or can a man taft that which
chargck:na. j^^.^^^ ^^^^j bringcth death? t The thinges which before 7
my fdule would not touch, now for anguish arc n;y meates.
j- who wil graunc that my petition may come : and that %
God would gcue me that which I cxped? f ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 9
bsguncsthe fame would loofe his hand,and cut me of? t And i©
this might bemy comfort, that affliding me withforro^B', he
fparc
Of loB, 10^9
II rpare nor, ror gsyrf(ay iTic vcidesof tfiC HoUc onci t For
Whatismyftungrh,rh?tl can fu^cync ir? or ^hur is mine
11 end, that I should doc puicnrly. f Neither is ray ftrcngth
15 thellrengih of {tont$,neithfi ismy fleih of brafle. •)- Behold
there IS no help or me in my (elf, and mv famihar frcindcs
14 alio are depaited kom mc. f He that takcth sway mcrcic
15 from hiifrcndjforlakeththefeareofour Lord. fMy brethren
haucpaflcdby mc,as the torrent that piireth fwiftly in the
16 valleys, t They thdtfeare the hoartfroft, frowshalfal vpon
17 them, t Atthctimc, when they shai be dillipatcd rhey shal "
perish : and after the y \raxe hotc they shal be diHolurd out of
18 their place, t Thepathesof tluu- ft< ppfs areintangled; they
19 shaWalke in vayne, and shal parish. | Cofider ye thepathcs
zo " of Thcma, the wayes of S..ba,& exped ahile \t hilcfXhey :.S.\ni\cwiyc9
arc confounded, becaiif ! haue hoped; they are come alfo withoucwa-
II eucn vnto me, and are courted with shame, -j- Kont you ^^'*
are come : and euen now femg my plague you are afrayd •
11 f haue irnvd: Bring ye to me, and of your fubftance geue to
1; mc r t Oidel.uermefrom the hand of the enemie, and out
2-4 ofthchavJ ofthc ftrongdeliucr me? f •'■ Teach ye me, and I :• lobs aduef?
wti hoM !ny peace r and if I perhaps haue becne ignorant in ^^"«sprcfj-
i; anie thing, iniUiid ye mc. f Wny haue you detraded from j^'m w"c-
thc woidcsofriu-h, >» hcrcas there is none of you that can caufethcy cr-
i6 ronrrowle me? t To rebuke only you frame fpeaches, and reaimhcitap
i7 youvtterworoesjn the wind j You rush in vpon a pnpi!, and ply'"goftruc
iS youcndeuouretoou-rrhrowyourfrend. t Notxrirnftanding fX^cafcvhich
accomplish that w-.ichvouhaucbegune: geuf eare, and (ee himlclf Jlder-
19 wherher I lie. t Anfwer I befech you ^Brithout contti;rion : ftcodanHnot
30 andfpeakingthar which is iaft,iudge y?. f And youshal not thcv.heaccon-
findeiniquuiein my tongue, neuhcrihalfohclound in my ai(courllt*'for
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VI.
5. ^stl-efand of the r^a] Scarfcanie figure is more common In Iiolie Srip- ThcTfcof
tarcthenf/j^frfe.Z^.vhetbyourvndetftanQingisdravnctocGcciucthc cicat- u^pnhoU itt
iiesof thiDgcsthatothcr;rifcrurpaflcTuIgaior.icitic.So lob flgnificrlf here hol.c Scrip-
Xhzlhnc*UmiUeh»ngynfey^h di>ynh ht, fmnts in baUncc^ y^ouU appears hcamtr^ turc
not prccifclrm proportion ofihc number of findcsin the fra, but cxceding
«ach m true compaiifon. Ofwhich Ibperabundancc of paincs ratlemlv OifFc- ^ r f
redbyhollc lob, and other Sainacs, more then their finncs -Icferucd, cfpeci- J",r ^^ •
allyofours.Sau.our.vhocnu'^notflnne, and of our B. Ladic who ncucr l^^'';^"^^"*,
finacd,re«aynctiianiiifiaiiic trcafufcoffatiffaaoric vyork^s.appliablcby the chur^i*" ^''^
Co 0000 5 rc^icirc
ro/o The booke
ruprcmc fluarj of Gods Cnurch , Chrilts Vicar in e;>rt5<, for fatisFaclion of
others which hauc ncde, and arc in the communion of Sainc^c?; and pcrformc
Pjrcons^o thccondicionsappointed. And fo this high ftward may in due maner by his
applicthe authotitie, geuc limittd, or picnaric pardoncs to pcnitentcs, of the paincs
fufteringof whiehotherwifethey (Loiild fulfcrinthis life, orin purgaritig, for thiiir fin.
Igiiic for the nesfirft remitted. OtherBiihopscana'fo geueor'djlpcnccfo much as the Su«
fjcilfaclion prcme BirnopaHotccthte thcirpoMcrc.alrn ediiicanoriaadnecciruie of Gudt
cjfotkcis. feruantcs, asdifpcnccrs, notdiflipatorsoffoholictreafute.
Chap. V 11.
hh expl'CAietB diutn c*Umit(es ef mmi Itfe^ uni nt^mtly »fhl<; owne*^ . Slip-
^ojingit not Ui^el:g thit he ^hal returmto formirproJ^^ifQus/Cate, i;. ac-
fsrrth to Jje,
.vAfouldiar *" j "* H E life of man vpon earth is a-' warfare, & bis daies, as i
muftbe alv/a- A the dales of an hyrcd man. t Asa feruant dcfireth the t
yes readieco shadow, c?c as the hired man tarycth for the end of his workc:
to be prompt- t ^^ * ^Ko haiie had vayne monethcs , and haue numbred tjo ?
lyobcdicnr, rnyfclf laborious nightes. f iFl flcepe, I shal fay : When shal 4 ■
content to be I arife? and agayne I sbal expcd: the euening, and shal be. re-
bcatenbyhi^ plenished v.^'ith forowes cuen vntil daikcncns . f My flesh is f
fupcrior rvich clothed withroctenefTe and filth ofduft , my skinncis withe- .
out al rth j<,i . 1 , r , r- '■
ftanccvpon ^^a ) oc dra-yen together, j' My dales hauepa(ied morefwift- 6
paineof hij ly.thcn the \rebbc is cut of the weauer, and are ccnfumed
life, he is al- 'without anie hope. | Remember that my life is a 'cjnde, 7
vaycsfubied ^^^ myne cic shal not rcturne to fee good chinches. f Neither 8
to cares, atid uiiIrLr riii i- • ^' .,
todancTciof snal the light ot man behold me: thine cies vponme,and I
deatli,~and shal not iland. t As a clo'wde is confumei, and padeth a'^'ay: 9
thcrforemuft fo hc thu shal defcend to * hel sha! not afcend.-f Neither shal 10 *'^^''^'
cucrbc rcadie [5^. rctiirnc aniemorc iwto his houle , neither shal his place
^°" know him anismore. f Wherfore IaIfo>yilnoc fpare my 11
mouth, I wil fpeakc in the tribulation of my fpiric; I -wii
••THaiobfup- f^'^S'*'i'^f''^^fc*i^rernefieof myfoulc. t '^Siv ,am I a fca , or it
p\>{jnVhc was *^ha!e, that thou haft compalfed me with a prifon . f If I 15
at the point favrMv htle bed sh^l <jonfort me, and I shaJ be releeucd fpea-
oFde3th,pray- king with myfelf in my couch ; fThou wilt terrefie me by 14
edGodto ^ dreames, and by vifions shake me wiih horrour. t For the 15
punillihitn' ^hich thing my foulc hath chofen hanging, and my bones
jnoic,anat> death, f I hiue defpayred. I shalnov liue no longer:- Spare i(J
accrptofthat me,for my daics arc nothing, f What is man that thou ma- 17
alE (flion gmfio(thim?or >x'hy fettcft thou thy hart rovrard him?]- Thou 18
ujhichheUvl (joeftvirirehim e^rly, and fodenly thou prou:ft him: t How 19
already fulFe- , ,,, r ^ r f* ^ uiri.
red. So tie Ion ^ doe!t thou nor (pare me, nor fuff^^r me ihat I ivrallow
Church in be- my fpitle? 1 1 haae finned , what shal I doc to thee 6 keeper 10
of men :
OF loB. 1071
of men ? wliy haft thou lette me contraric to thee , and I am halfoffoufes
21 become burdenous to my fclf ? •!• Why docft tKounot take cicpartcdm
avray my finne, and why docft thou not take away mine ini. l>>i'c of grace
quinc? Behold now I shal fleepe m the duft:and if ihou iccke^ ^'V"'^' ^""^
■ L • T u i u tofpaic and
mc in the morning, I shal not be. ^^af^ j^^i^
Chap. V I I T. further puni-
SMjid chtrgtth lol to b:iUffpok.en ylfnittfily exhorting him to turnt to Co J, ^^'f^g I'^tft^.
and fo he ihal profper better thtn hereto fort . u. shewing that hypocrites *l ^^K^"^
shal net projpcr , io. tn;erretb{^Uli ly)thdt GodtfjiiUtih not tbtjtntert, ^jft.
n*r hclpeih the muligttAnt.
Vt Baldad the Suhitcanrwcring,rayd:f-- How long wilt .-.•The fecond
:hou fpeake fuch thinges, and shal the fpirit of the word «oj^jJ^>'^^- ^
% of thy mouih be multiplied? j- "Why dorh God fupplant iuge- ^iip-tcrchar-
ment ? or doth the Omnipotent fubuert that v hich ismll? jrcd Job to be
4 f Although thy children haue finned to him , and he hath obOmatc vtho
5 leaft (hem in fhehand oft! cir iniquitie ; t Yet if thou vt ilt i"<ic'3cvas
6 arife early to God , and wilt befech the Omnipotent: f If 11*^"^ /JtlcJ*
thou w:lt wajkf clcane (?>: vpright, he wil forthwith awake iudgcmcnt.
vnto thee, and wd make the habitation of thy iuftice pcacca*
7 ble: -X Inio much, that if thy former rhinges haue bene liile,
8 thy later thiogcs may be mul'ipledexcedingly. f For aske the
old generation, and (carch diligently the mcmorie of the fa-
9 ihtrs. ( j For NT e flff burasycfterday , and are ignorant •• that ::Eu^ntlii]«
ac ourdaies vpon the earth are as a shadow. ) f And thty shal iierctilcrsim*
teach thefrthey shal fpeake to thee, and from their hart shal ^'"^ CatfcoU-
II vttcr wordcs.-f Can the rush begreene without moyfluie?or j,orant and
11 a feggie place grow without water ? f "When it is yet in his ihcrfcrcfi)
flowre, and is nor plucked with the hand, it witereth before tl^^Jr moutlics
15 al hcaibes: f Euen fo the waies of al , that forget God , and ■^'^.,. .**
14 rhchopeof the hypocrite shal parish :t His folie shal not that arc not
jj pleafehim,and his confidence as thefpidcrs webbe.-j- He shal denied, and
Icanevpon his houf'f. and it shal not ftand : he shal (iay it vp, yctinfcrrc
16' and ir shal notnfe: fHcfemeth moyftcned before the funnc ^"'j/^'f'.^.
!7 come, andin hisrifing hisbloflomeshalgoe forth. fVpona ca'^Wa^^I '-na
heapeofrockeshis rootcs shal be thicke, and among ftones or.c'rrutha-
18 heshalabide. f If he fwallow him vp out of his place ,hc wil g^^nfianotlier
19 denie him,& wilfay:! know thee not. f For this is the ioy of t^cingtl.cm ^
of his way , that others may fprin^ againc of the earth. <= ^-^ 'S"°'^f
20 -j-God wilnor rcieCt the limple, nor reach his hand ro the cilcdiftkul-
^l malignanr.-j-VHtihhy mouth be £Ilcd with laughter, and tics.
ihylippes
1072* The booke
thylippes with iubiUtion f They that hate thce,sfial be clo- 21
thcd with contulion ; and the tabernacle of the impious
shalnoi itand.
Chap. IX.-
I»y approueth (kit no man auombtng hts 0 Vf>if tafitee before God is iuffifed,
11, reAcheththutuffliHt»nojtbe mnacent ^anditk J^ei Ipnh G»di i«-
^ice , ypijdom , And powre,
j; lob here A ^° lob anf^ering/aid: f *" In deede I knov itisfo, &" i
grantcrhrhac XjLciiai: man can not be luitified compared wub God f It' 2.
wh;chwastru he svil contend with him, he can HOC anfwcr him one tor a ^
lyiaidb)_his^ thouland. t Heis ^iicof hart, and ftrong of force: who 4
firwcthhow hath rtfiftcd him, & hath had peacc?t^' ^bat transported 5
hedid wrong mountaynes, and they whom he (ubueited m his uru,kn-w
aphcTued ). not. I He that rem-urh the earth out of her place , and'che 6
annagainft pilje^s thtrof are awaken. f He that commandctn the iunne,& 7
ftildefcndtth ^^ rilcth not: and shurreth vp ineltarres as it were vaier a
hisowncin (ealc:-f- He that alone fpreadcth the heauens.and goetb vpon S
noccncie,and the wauesof tlu fca. t He tliat makcth Ar6turus,and Onon» 9
iuftquarel ^j^^ Hyades , and tneinner partes of the fouth.f He that i®
doth great thmges,andincompr< hen(ible,and nieiuclous o^-
. the which riiereis no numbrr t It he come to n,e,I s ai not 11
fee him : if hedeparr , I shil not vrdtrftand. t 1^ (odei-ly he li
aske,who shal anfwtr him ? 01 who can lav : \7hv doeft thou
(o ?f God whole wrath no man ran rthft , and vnder whom 15
•.rAngelcs (hey ftoope that " caiie the world t Huw Picat am I the n, 14
resofheaucn. tna^ I may aniwer him ,and Ipeake in m wordts with him?
j- Waoalihough I haut anie luft <hing, wil not anf'cper,-- but if
::EuenroS. wil befech my ludge f And when he shal .leare me inooca- 1^
PjuI, though ting, 1 doe nor btleue that he hach heard riy voice, f For in 17
he was not ^ hurlewinde shal he breake me , and shal mul iplic my
P"' "^ ofani vroundesyea vnthouf caufc. t He graunteth not my (puitto 18
crimc,7ethc reft, and he fiUeth mewith bitterntfl'e f If ftrengih be de- 19
W)uldnot maundcd , heismoft ftrong: if cqunie o^ iudgement, not
thcriniuftifie j^an daregeue teftimonie for me* t ^^^ wiiiuftifie my lelf, i9
him e .1. mine owne mouth shal condemne me, ifl wtl shew my (elf
innocent , he shal proue mc wicked, f Although I shal be ii
fimple,thelclf lame shal my foul be ignorant of, and I shal
;:Th'isisaa be wcaric of my life, f •" One thing there is that I hauf fp >- zt
alTcrt-d rue ken, both the innocent and the impious he con(ura th f U ij
affcmon, that hefcourge,lechim kiUtoac€,and not laughat the payn s
ofinno-
O F 1 OB. 1073
i4 ofi'nnoccntes. f The eanh isgcucn into the bardcsof the God affli(Rctii
impious, he conereih thcface of theiudges therof ; 2nd if it °°'«g'3p'^^
,i , i-i ,»,i 11 re 1 euihn cms
2j benothe ,\rhoisicthen?-j- My dayeshauebcnciwiher then \^(^^
16 apofte : they haue fled and haue not fene good. "fTheyhaue
paiTed by as shippcs carying fruitcs, as an eagle flying to
27 meate, t when Ishalfay : I \ril notfpeake fo, I change my
28 face,and am tormented with forow. -fl'' feared al my \ror- :.- Pcarc ou
19 kcs, knowing that thou didftnotfpare the offender, f Cut mans part,
50 iffo alfo I am impious, why haue 1 laboured invayneJ-flf I andhopcin
bewafhedasitwere wirhfnow waters,andmy handes shaUjo°nfjft°Q^*^
51 {hineasmofl;cleane:tYetftaIthoudippemeiniilch,androy thcr.Soboih
31 garmentes {bal abhorre me.f For neither I wil anfwer a man prefumpuon
that is like my felf : nor that may be heard with me equally in "'^ f^e^pcra-
' 55 iudgement. -f There is none that may be able to reproue ^^cd/^*^ ^'^-^
34 both , and to put his hand betwcn both, f Let him take his *
3; rod from me, and let not his dread terrific me.f I wil fpcajce,
and wil not fearehim; for I can not anfwer fearine.
Chap. X.
loh fcdrfe able to flukey et shtweth that there is no ininfl'tce nor ignorance in
Cody neither is his fmne the caitfe c/fo great ttffltHions* 9. ^cknowled^
geth Gods louednd benejites iomrds Jbmfelf, i;. anddreadetb l:» p'S
iudgement, ^
I \yC Yfouleis wearieoFmylifc, IwilletmyrpeachpafTe r:Holi<rIob
xVAagaynftmy felf. I wil fpeake in the bitrcrnes of my knowingitto
' t foule.fl wilfaytoGod;Condcmnemenot:telmcwhythou ^='^"po»r»blc
3 iudgeft me fo. f Doth it feeme good to thee, if thou :• calum- itmp^a^t"'
niateme,andoppreiremetheworkeofthyhandes,andhclpe anicman,in.
4 the counfel of the impious? f Haft thou eies of flesh ; or as quirethwhac
5 amanfeeth, ihalcthou aIfofee?t Are thydaiesas the daies isthccaufe
6 ofman, and are thy yeares as the times of men: f That thou Zcl^mal^'
7 fckeft myiniquicie, and fearcheft my finne? -f And thou thciult?" ^
raayftknowe that I haue done no impious thing, where-
8 as there is no man that can deliuer out of thy hand, t" Thy -^"tl'atlam
handes haue mademe,and framed me wholly roundabout, Jhoa^'maift''^
anddoft thou fo fodenlie caftme downe headlong? f Re- iunr)"icftroy
9 member I befcch thee that as clay thou madeft me, and me.butin
10 inroduft thou wilt brin^mcagayncf Haft thou notasmilke t^cak-becaufc
11 milked me, and curded mc ascheefe? f NYith skinne and Jj'rTthoVwTt
flefti thou haft clothcdme: with bones 6<:finowes thou haft /pare me
u compadcdme.-f Life and mcrcie thou haft gcucn to me, and through thy
Pppppp thy m<rc/.3c"ii^5
me thv grace
whichif'I vfe
wel tiioa wilt
alfo geuc me
eternal reft.
1074 The bo'Oke
thy vifirarion hath kept my fpiiicf Although thou conceale i|
thefethinges in thy h.irt » yer J. know thn.c thou remembreft
althinges "j* If I haue finned and chouhafl fpared me for an 14
houre; why doeflthounotfuffcr met'o becleanc from mine
iniqurtie ? f And if I thai be impiouSjWoe is to me: and if iuft, ij
Ishalnothftvp my head, filled with afflidionand miferie.
■f And for prideasalionefle ihou wilt take me, and returning 16
thou doeftmcrueloufly torment me, t Thou rcncwcfl: thy 17
witneffes agaynft me, and multiplieft thy wrath toward me,
andpaynesdocwartevponme. t why didftthou bring me 18
forth out of the matrice ? Who would God, I had beene con-
fumed rhat eye might not fee me . 1 1 had beene as if I were 19
not, caried from the wombe to the gra.ue.j- Sbal not the io
fcwnesof mydaiesbe ended fbortly? hiffer me •• therfore,
that I may a Utlc lament my forow: f Before I goe , and re- ^i
tutnenot, vnto the darke land, that is coucred with the
«; Repentance
isalwayes ne
cefTarie, but
moft cfpecial- niift of death: f A land of miferie and darkenelTe, where
lyatthehoure
C'f death.
TIic third
confiid
I! Sophar
might haue
applied the
YJceofmuch
fpeakingto
iiimfelf, and
Jiisfelowes,
alleaiging ma-
nie thinges,
which proued
nottheiropi-
nion, whcrss
lobsaliega-
tionsproue.i
diredly that
which he af-
fiimed.
::Iohs ovne
confc'.encc
aliirnisd the
is the inadowof death, and no order, but eueilafting hoj:-
rourinhabiteth*
Chap. XL
So^bar imputcth lohs dlfcou-fey dont the uufe of his fo^rtdt affli^Um, ii
tnfolcntie of mind^ and lojuajhie of ton^u^yperfxvading him to ackpoWa
iere^reuoui ftnnei, that fo he may haue the reward of a iuji man.
BVtfophartheNaamathitc anfwering/aid: f "Why, ftal is
he that fpeakcth manie thinges, not heare alfo? or '• shal a
£nan ful of wotdes be iuftified? f To thee onlie shal men hold 5
their peace ? and when thou haft mocked others, shalt thou
be confuted ofnone?t For thou haft fayd: My word is pure, 4
and I am cleane in thy fight, t And I would wish that God §
would fpeake with thee, and would open his lippes to thee,
•f- That he might shew thee the fecretes of wifdom, and that ^
his law is manifold, and thou mighteft vnderftand chat thou
art cxacfled much lefTcr thingss of him,"- then thy iniquitie
defcrueth.-j- Pcraduenturc thou wih comprehend the fteppes 7
oFGod, and wil find out the Omnipotent perfedly ? f He is 8
hisher thcnhcauen, and what wilt thou doe: deeper then
hcl,and how wilt thou know ?t The meafureof himis Ion- 9
ger then the earth, and brodcr then the fea. f If he (hal ouer- 10
throw al things, or (hal ftrayten them into one, who shal fay
geainll him? \ For he knowcth the vanitie of men,<S: ff ing ini- n
quitie
C? I OB. 1075
ti quity doth he not cofider :| A vaine man is cxrollcd into pride, contrarie;
15 andthinketh himfelf borne free asa^rildeafies colt. ^ But^'^'^'J*
thou haft confirmed thy harr^^ haft Ipred thy handes to him.
24 f If thou Ihalttake a'way from thcc the iniquitic •• that is in -He could
ij thy hand, and iniuftice remaine not in thy tabernacle; f Then notiuftlycott-
mayft thou life vp thy face \rtbouc fpotte, and thousbalt, ^'h'^ /'j'^^*'^!*
16 be ftabie , and ilialc nor fearc. f Thcu shak alio forget mife- not coimttcd
17 rie, andshalt remember it as vaters that are pafled . f And '
the brightnesasit wcrcof noone daics, shal arifc to theeat
euening : and "when thou shak think thyfelf confumedjthou
i2 shak rife as the day ftarre.f And thou shalt haue confidence,
hope being (et before thee, and buried thou shak flccpe fe-
tp cure, f Thou shak reft, and there shal be none to terrific
i.o thee: and vcrie manie shal bcfech thy face . f But the cies of
theimpiousshaldecay,andcfcapeshalfailc them, and thcic
hope the abomination of the fculc.
Chap.XII.
lohshrViththe l{»owle^eyTt;hich bis fretnJs much houfi of, to he the com*
mm k.norene do^nn of Gods feruantes. He more trulj^ And mare pro-
foundly dtjcourfeth of Godspcwre and 'fpifdomcj j^d defending his orvnc
wnocencie in ref^eflef^rurfmnes,
■11 Xy^'^ lob anfwering/aydtfAre you then men alone,& shal
3 JlJ vKcdomedie with you.' j 1 alio haiie a hart enenasyou,
neither am linfcriour to yoa:for who is ignorarof thcfe rhin»
4 ges,\p'hich you know? f He that is mocked of hisfrendasl,
shal inuocatc God & he wil hcateh!ra:for the- liroplicitieof ::Godfuffc-
5 theiuftmanisfcorned. -f The larapecontemincdin thecogi- icthhisfim-
6 rations of the richc ,isprepared ro the time appointed. I The p'c"uemca-
tabernacles of robbers abound, & they prouokc God bouldly, "c "''robe fcor^'
7 -wheras he hath geuenalthingos into their handes. 7 Foraskc ncdforthc
the beaftes- and they shal teach thee: and the foulcs of the time, bu:af-.
5 ayre ,and they shal tel thee, f Spcake to the earth, and it shal ^"T^'/ ^^\
9 anfwer thee, and the fishes of the Tea shal tel. t Who is igno- ^^^^^^^^^^
I »i ir T .11 ,11/-.. ^ berorcedto
10 rant that the hand ot our Lord hath made al thcle things?f In cDnfefTcjthac
■whofe hand is the foule of cuericliAiing thing, and thefpirit thofcwhom
41 cfal the flesh of man. t Doth not the earc difccrne vrordes, ^^^"^ '^^"^^'^
52 and the iawcs of him that eateth ,the taft? t In theancientes .^'^^'*^°" '^
■ r \ 1 • ' 11 in honour Dc-
15 jswiiedom, and m long time prudence, f With him isvife- fore God. ^tf^.
24 dom and ftrength, he hath counrelandvndcrftanding.tif he i.y.y
ihaUeftroy, thcrsisnoman t-st can build: ifheshut vp a
P p p p p p z man.
107^ The booke
man , there is none that can open . -f If he bold in the xraters, i;
al things shal be dried ; and if he fend them forth , they shal
oiaerthrovp' the earth, f With him isftrength and wifcdom; iS
heknowethboththcdeceiuer,&him thatis deceiued. f He 17 '
T:Craftieplot-bringeth - counfelers to a foiish end, and iudges to afto-
tersof deuifcsnishment. f He loofeth the belt ofkings jandgirdeth theinS
atlaft byGo s j-^jj^^j ^j^j^ a corde.t He leadeth away Pricftes without dc 15
iuftpunilhe- . ,_ , ,' , r^i ■ Li-^r
mcntcommit tie, and fupplantech the great men, f Changmg thehppe of 20
fo great ab- the true , and taking away the doArine of the andentes. "f He zi
furdires, that powreth out contempt vpon princes, releeuing them that
tbc mcaneft j^^j ^^^^ opprefled. f Who reuelerh profound things out of iz
ioll^r^ "'^ darkencfTcj and bringerh forth the shadow of death into
° iight.f Who multiplieth nations, and deftroycth them, and 25 '
reftoreth thedeftroyed whole agayne. t Whoghangeth the 24
hartof the princes of the people of the earth , and deceiueeti
them, that they may goe m vayne where is no pafl'age.f They 1^'
shal grope as in the darke , and not in the light , and he shal
naake them goe amis as druncken men.
Chap. XIII.
of their otVfieyporJes Uh confuteth his adHerfaries\tbdt they hauefioken thai
'^hich they kpo'^ not, \7,.defendifthhis cwne innocencie . 11. dffttin^ of^
God ^if hehedfpciedforfecreteftnntSy that he may know them.
B
Ehold minecieftatli fecneal thefethinges, and mine t
eareharh heard,&I haue vndetftood euerie thing, t Ac- t
cording to your knowledge I alfo do know: neither am I in-
feriourto you. f But yet I wil fpeake ta the Omnipotent, 5
and I couet to difpute with God . j- Firft fhewing you to 4
be forgers of lying, and mainteyners of pcruerfe opinions,
f And would God ye would hold your peace_^ , that you ;
might be thought to be wife men. f Heare ye therfore 6
my correptJons, and attend the iudgement of my lippes .
f^°^*finno t Hath God needeofyourlye.that for him you fpeake guiles. 7
J""clewa""°'tE>oey^'^fakeiiispefron,anadoeyouendeuour:: to iudge S
beftknov/en for God ^ t Or fhal it pleafe him from whom nothing can be 9
to Goa,nex t concealed, or fhal he be deceiued as a man,wirh your fraudu-
tohisownc j'cj^j(jeaiings?t He ChalreproueyoUjbecaufein fecrete you 10
notMaTt"his take his perfon. t Forthwith as he {hal moue himfelf, he ftial ii
aduetfarics, trubje you : and his rerrour (hal come violently vpon you.
that prcfuraed | Your memorie (hal be compared to ashes, and your neckes la
to iudge ther- fl^al be brought into clay, t Hold your peace a litle while, i}
OF lo B. ic>77
thati raay fpeakc, whatfofucr my m'lnde slul prompt me. ::ltrcmc(3to
14 I :• Why doe I teare my flesh with my teeth, &■ carie my foulc "." ^duerfa-
15 in my handes? f Although he shal kil me, I wil '•'• truft in ^cfpej.at°n
16 him: but yet I wilreproue my waiesin his fight, f And he dial he vould tear
be my fauiour ? for no hypocrite shal come in his fight. Iiis flesh, and
J7 f Heareye my word , and receiue theobfcurc fayings with ^^^^^ himfclf,
18 your cares, t ^^ I shal be indeed, " i know that I shal be ^!1,^^^^.]°^
\^ found luft. fWi^at is he that wil bemdged with mc? let. him if one held his
20 corae.-why am I confumsd holding my peace? t Two things foule in his
only do not to me, and then shal I not be hid from thy face: Handrcadicto
21 t Make thy hand far from me, and letnot thy feare terrific ^^^ ^
2i me. f Cal me, and I wil anfwer thee: or els I wil fpcake, and ;;Hevasin
25 doc thou anfwer me.-[ How great iniquires and finncs I haue, extreme an-
24 my wicked dcedes and my offences "shewe thou me. f Why guifli,butftil
2; hideft thou thy face, and thinkeft mc thine enemy? f Agaii^l^ ^^d ^"
theleafe, that is violently taken with the wind, thou sheweft ;;He"denieth
26 thy might, and perfecuten: drie fluble. f For thou writeft thatheisguif
bitterncsaoainft me, and wilt confume me with the finnes ticinconfci-
; 27 ofmyyou:h. fThcu haft put my fecte in the ftockes, and j,""ro"k^o^'
haft obferuedal my piches, and haft confidercd the ftcppcs ^fGod jfhe
28 of my fcete. I Whoasrorrenesam to beconfumedjandas a haueaniehid
garment, that is eaten of the moth. fmnes which
Chap. XI 1 1 1. waS"°'
^^Taine loh Jefcriyeth the miferies of mans life. 5. Neuertheles dds ^rCAt
^rowdence towards him. 7. profejfuhhis beUefe of the I^ffurrection,
1 Xyf An borneof" woman, liuing a short time,isrepleni- ='J^ '=^'j^';<='^
2 XVJL shed with many mfeiries. f "^ho as a flowre comcth fji^f"a^J./^^
forrh and is deftroyed, & fleeth as a shadow, & neuer abideth fr:,^,! themo-
3 in thefameftate. f And doeft thoucounreit a worthy thing ther, andha-
to open thine eies vpon fuch an one, and to bring him with umgonlya
4 thee into iudeement? f \7ho can make cleane him that is ^^"^P^'^ ' ^>
• 1 r 1 n y ■ • I 1 • 1 1- continually
concerned of vncleane (cede ? is u not thou which onlie art? tending to
' 5 •}• The daiesofman are short, & the number of his monethes death, can not
is with thee, thou haft appointed hislimitres •• which can butbc fubicft
C notbcpalTed. t Depart allele from him, that he may reft, ^o*^''-"'^ ^''«
vntil his day wished for, come, euen as the hyrcd man. jtfelfc though
7 t A trechath hcpcrifit be cnr,ir waxcthgrecne agrine, and itmayfemc
8 theboughes thereof (pring.f If his roote be c!d in the earth, longJsaliini-
5? and the trupcke therof be dead in the duft. t At the fert of .'"^^ thing,and
.,,-. ,,r,t . isvcry fhoitc,
vatcntsballpring, and brmg forth ]eaucs,2S"whcn ir was ^ca hath no
Pppppp 3 iirft
proportion,
in refped
of eternitie,
which is infi-
»itc yeiGod
hath care to
bring this
weakecrea-
tQteco life
ecernal.
srTbepareti-
tcsa^ter death
are not affli-
cted j^ith the
ftateoftheir
children, as
they be in this
life.
The fourt
conEidt,
ij'Eliphrz not
abletoanfwer
lobsfolide
reafons, rai-
lethagainft
him, as if he
wcrciniurieus
to God, or
taught others
to cad away
fcare»
1078 The booke
firftplantcJ. f Butxrhen manshal be dead, and naked and x©
confumed, whereis he I pray? -j- As if the waters should de- 11
parrout ofthefea,andariuern:)adcemptie should be dried
vp. •{•So man xs' hen he is a fleepeshalnocrireagayne,ril hea- 11
uen perish, he shal not awake, nor rife vp out of his fleepe.
t who wil grant me this, that in hei thou proredt me, and 15
hideme, tilthy furiepaffe, and appoyntme a time, wherin
thou wilt remember mc? f Shal manthatis dead, thinkeft 14
thou^liue agayne? al the daies, in which I am now in warfare,
I expedvntilmy changedocome. t Thoushaltcal me, and ij
Ishalanfwer thee: to the worke of thy handes thou shak
reach thy right hand. -f Thou in dede haft numbred my fiep- 16
pes; but thou wilt fparc my finnes. f Thou haft fealed my 17
offences as it were in a bag, but haft cured mine iniquitie. f A iS
inounraine falling (Tideth downe, and a rock is remoued .out
orhisptace. f Waters make ftonesholow, and with inunda- 19
tion the earth by litle and iitle is confumed: and men iherfore
thoushaltdeftroy in like maner. -{■ Thou haft ftrengthcned 20
him a litle that he might pafTe away foreuer: thou shalt chage
his face, and shait fend him forth, -f Whaher his children 21
shal be noble, or vnnoblc, he--shalnot vnderftand. f Butye^r it
his flesh whiles he shal liue shal haueiorow, 5c his Louie shal
mournc vpon himlelf.
Chap XV.
ElifhiiXjgaineclargdh lohto haue fpeken f^reftimptuoifJI^O" hlafphernouf-
Ij. 1/^, auouchetb that no man li tnnocsnt nor ttij}, 10, ilejcril/it)^ the ma-
hditlion of impous andhypochrites^
BVxEliphaz theThcmaniteanfwering.raydrf ^il a wife r
man anfwer as it were (peaking into the wind, and fil his 2.
ftoraacke with burning? j- Thou" reproueft himin wordes, 5
that is not equal to thee, and fpeakeftthat which is not ex-
pedient for thee, t As much as is in thee, thou haft euacuared 4
feare, and haft taken awiy prayers before God. f ^^^ thine 5
iniquitie hath taught thy mouth, and ihoudoeft imitate the
tongue ofblafphemers-t Thine owne mouth shal condemne 6
thee, and not 1: and thy lippcs shal anfwer thee. •\ Waft thou 7
the fi.ft man boine, and formed before the litle hillcs? f Haft S
thou heard Gods ccunfcl, and shal his wifcdome beinfcriour
to thee? I what doeft thou know, that we are ignorant oi? ^
whatdoeft thou vnderftand that we know not? t There are 16
both
OF TOB, 107^
both oldmen and ancientcsan org vs, much elder ihcr thy
11 fathers. f Is it a great matter thai God should cciTsfoiih rhtc:
li butthy raughtiewordes hinder it. j Why doth ihy hart eic-
uate thee, and as thinking great ihingcs, haft thou cftonicd
15 eics. f NVhydoeth thy fpirjc {vcelagaynfi. God, to vtter fuch
14 vrordes out of thy mouth, t "^'hat is man, that he should be ::itisaver7
" without fpor, and that the borne of a \romaii should ap- rare priuilegc
15 pcarc" iuft?t Behold among his faindes none is immutable, ^^^^ vithoat
16 and the hcauens are not cleane in his fight. ■\ Ho>37 much ^^°^' ^
more is man abominable, and vnprofitabic, who drinketh Vcni'alfinncs
17 iniquitie as it ^y ere water ?t I wil shew thee, heare me-, that may'bcina
iS which I hauefeene I wil tel thee, f Wifcmcn confefie and^u^^^^^Q*
19 hide not their fathers. j-To whom onlie the earth was geuen,
20 and ftranger hath not palTed by them, f The impious is
proud al his daies, and"' the number of the yeares of his tv-
21 rannieisvncertaine. I Thefound ofterrourisalwaies in his -AlthefcmH
cares: and when there is peace, he alwaics fufpcdeth irea- d'cnr^W"^"'
ai Ton. t Hebeleuethnotthathemay returne from darkenede kicked, bat
tolight, looking round about for the fword on euerie fide, arefalflyap-
X5 t^^^"^cshalmouc himfelf to (eeke bread, he knoweth phcd to ho-
44 that the dayofdarkenelfeis prepared in his hand, f Tribula- |j*!°^.;*'^**.'^
tion shal terrific him, and diflrefle shal corapafle him,as a king
2j that is prepared to battehf For he hath ftretchcd his hand
againft God, and is ftrengtbcned againft the Omnipotcnci
16 I He hath runne againft him with necke fee vp right, and is
A7 armed with a fatteneckc. fFatnefTc hath couered his face,
a8 and from hi» fides there hangethtalluw. f He hath d'crclt in
defolatecities, and in defert houfes, that are broughj into
a^ hillockes. f Heshalnotbe eniiched, neither shal his fub-
ftance continew, neither shal he put his roote in the carch.
31 -j-Heshalnot depart outofdarkenes, the flame shal dric his
boughes, and heshal be taken away with the fpirir cf his
51 ownemouth. t Hcshalnoc bcleeue vaincly decchied wich
51 err»ur,thathemay be redemed with anie price, t Before his
daics be accomplished, he shal perish: and his handes shal
55 wither. jHiscluftcr in the Fuft flower shal be hurt as a vine,
54 and astheoliue treccaftmghis flowrr. -f- For the congrega-
tion of the hypocrite is b.^rren, and fire shal deuoure their
35 tabernacles, which gladly rake giftes-tHe conceiued forow,
and hath brought forth inicpitie, and his wouibe prcprarc:h
Chap,
loSo ThH BOOK!
Chap. XVI.
loh moued hy his im^Qfiuns freindes^ 4. exfojiuUteth ile'tr feueritie,i 1. fur"
therdefcrtbeth his affii^ torn, and a^peaUih to Gods iud^ement^ihaiks
fnffereth more then btsjinnes deferue, •
BVt lob anrweringfaydtf I hauc heard often times fuch i a
things, ■•heauieconforters you are a!. fShalwordes ful j
freindliecom- of winde haueanend ? or 13 anie thing trublelome to thee,
forcers ought jf j-j^gy fpeake? 1 1 ^1^0 could fpeake thinges like to you : and 4
Ifflided with would God your foulc Were for my foule. f I al(o wouldcon- j
patience, aad fort you with wordcSj and would wag my head vpon you.
not vnmerci- •}- 1 would ftiengthen you with my mouth, and would moue 6
fullychargc ^^y lippes,as fparing you* f But what shal I doe? If I fpeake, 7
him wu 1 cri- p^me wil not reft: ahd if I hold my peace,it wil not depart
mes wnicn j t ii/t^i i«i n
they neither from me. f Bat "O"^^ "^7 lo^^o^hath opprelied me, and al my b
know, nor his Ummes are brought to nothing, f My wrinkles giue teftimc- 9
confcienceis nie againft me, and- a falfe fpeaker is ray(ed vp againft my
?.^'"^ ataffli- ^^^^ concradiding me. f He hath gathered his furievpon me, i®
aion!^when^ and threatening me hath gnaihed againft me with his teeth,
one fulofpai- mine enemy hath beheld me with terrible eies.f They haue ii
neanddiftres opened their mouthesvpon me, and exprobating haue ftrcto-
isalfo forced J^^n my cheke, they are filled with my paines. t God hath la
to defend his ^ ^ • . 1 • 1 1 1 1 *^ i j •• 1
o^s'ne inno- ^^^ ^^ ^P ^'^^^ ^"^ wicked man, and hath deiiuered me to
cencie againft the hands of the impious, f I (ometime that welthie one fo- 15
calumniators, (jenly am broken: he hath held my necke, broken me, and
fet me to himfelf as it were a marke. f He hath compafted me 14
with his fpeares, he hath wounded my loynes, he hath not
fpared,and hath powred out on the earth my bowels, f He ij
hath cut me with wound vpon wound,he hath come violent*
ly vpon me as it were a giaiit . f I haue fowed fackcloth 16
vpon my fkinne , and haue couered my flesh with ashes. -.
f My face is fwollen with weeping, and my eyeliddes are 17
:: As theaduer dimme-fThefe thinges haue I fuffred '•■ without the iniquitie 18
fariesftilob- of my hand, wheras I had cleane prayers to God. f Earth 19
jedgreatini- couer not my bloud, neither let my crie find place in thee fo
'^"r'^^'lS bthid.t Forbeholdmy witncfieis in heauen, and he that 1©
[hem'thefamc kncwcth my confcience on high, f My freindes ful of wor- it
trueanfwer. des: mine eiediftilicth vnto God. 7 And would God a man 22.
i-nightTobeiudgedwithGod,asthefonneof man is iudgcd
' with his companion, f For behold the short ycares pafTe a- 2.5
' Way,andl walkethepath,byth£ wbichlshalnotretiirae. .
C H A P.
OF l03. I081
Chap, XVII.
I^orthe^i'CiOfipiCSofhisp.imcIebex^e^cihJpfr'iieJui^) ^.cburgcth his fve-
indes rriihfohejcr hoUi!7o only remuneration w ihn life^d.hitr/jdjhf^etb
knpfie reft in th( other "WcrU.
i A /f Y fpiric fnal be estenuated, tny daies (hal be (horte-
2 XVX ned, and the giauc only remaineth for me. t I hauc
3 -nor tinned, andmineeic abiderh in bitcerneflb. •{■ Deliucr •••Not haulnj
me, and fee me beiide thee, and let anie mans hand fight ^°™"}itt«'^
4 againftrae. t Tnou had made their hart far from difcipline, h'e'^was'^diar-
5 and ther fore they shal not be exalted, f He promifcrh 2 praye gcdwitha/, in
^ tohisfclowes,and the cies of his children llTalfailc- f He this dublc bit-
hath fet me as ic were for a proucrbe of the comon people, tcmcsofcor-
7 and I aman example bctore them, f Mme cie is dimne for andcalumni-
indignation, and mv members ate brought as it vrere to no- ation,hiscye
8 thing, t Theiuit ihai bcaftonicdvpon this, and iheinnocent wasfnlvpon
9 flia! beraifed vp againft the hypocrite, -f And the iuft (hal %°^'"{^'^
hold his w.iy, and with cleanc handes thai adde ftrength. \^J^^eA ^ ^'
I® fBeal you therfore conuerted, and come, and 1 (hal nor
II iindeamong ycu anie >3rireman. •}■ My Jaies haue pafTcd, my
li cogitations are diffipated, tormenting my hart: f Night they
haue turned into day, and againe after darkenefTir I hope foe
13 light, t Ifi (hil cxpedt, * •• hclismy houfcjandindarkcnefle ;;Thisfext
14 I haue ra-idc my bed. f t haue fayd torcttencs: Thou art ray flicvctheni-
i; father, mv mother, and my filter, to wormcs. -f Where \s dcndytliat
now then mv expedation, and my patience \rho confide- ^Y^^^'f^\ .
/- !,Ai I- niir 1- n.j II L placcofrcft 1
16 reth. f Al my rhmges (hal deicend into mott decpchcl : there called kcl.
at thclcaft, (hal I haue reft thinkeft thou?
Chap- X V 1 1 1.
SttUxdfetteth ypon loh agiine, cbirgeing him with prefent impatiencey
and former imptetit, 6, 4nd th*t therfore be fiifereth IPortpie ^iiniib- The fifth cou-
ment, flict.
1 TJ V T Baldad the Suhite anf>y ering, fayd: f How long wil
2 13 " yefpeakevaunring wordcs?vnderftandye firft, and fo -^^J-^^Pff-
5 let vslpcake.t Why are wc reputed as beaites,and accoun- fpcakcconfi-
4 ted vile before you? f Which deftroyeft thy (oulc in thy furic, dcntly as the
shal chc earth be forfaken for thee, and thai rockcs be tranl- common do-
c ported out of their place? t Shal not thelicht of the impious «^"" o^"^-|"»c
I • -,11 I 1 A c 1 ■ Li I ■ ,*..r-i oppolcth him
6 beexringuimcd,and thcllameor his hrc not shine? f The fclf ncwerthc-
licrhtshal bedarkcinhis tabernacle, and the candel that is icsatiainfthim
Q^qqqqq oucr
loSz Th E P O O K E
and alii.iat ouer hiin^ slial be extinguished, f Tht flcppcs of I is poorer 7
thuicicvfis he j|^. j ^^ Jiraytened; and his owne connitl sbai call him downe
fpeJceth as to ^'^eadlong. f Foi he hath thi iid his fcete into a ncrte, and wal- 8
nianie in the keth in the m^ashes thtrof. f The I'ole of his foofc shal be htid 9
plural num- in a fnarc^and chirll shrJ burne againfl hiro. -f Hisginneis hid 10
ber, yyUye -^^ chctarth,and his fpnngvpon the path. | Fcares shal tcrri- 11
Jbrmrc!k&°bj$ ^'^ ^^'^°'^^"^^^°^^^>^"'^^^'**^^^^ "^^^^"'^'"'S'^ ^""^'^^ t Let u
feleves ; <zre his ftrength be exrenuated with famine, andlet hungerinuads
'vye repyAtd.tic. his i'ibbes. t Let it deiioure the bcautie of hss skinne,lcr death 15
So hoi'.e^loba j-hc firftboine confumc his armes. '\ Let his confidence be 14
ctmchdcfV P^wcked away out of his tabernacle, and let deftrudion as a
dedthecom king tread vpon him fLet the companions of iiii-n, that is nor, i|
jnon caulc, his dwei in his tabernacle, let brinfton be fprinkltd in his trnr.
sduerlancs a -j- L^t his routes be dried downward, and his haruelldtftroy- \6
gu.e 0 ^^^^ ej yp^yarf^ + Let the memorie of him perish from the earrhi 17
fbmetiuthes' and let not his naTi£ be renowmed in the itrcatcs. f He shal 18
mixed tai(e cxpcl him out of light into darkenelTe, and shal rranfporthim
thingcschcr- out of the wotld f His feed shal not be, nor his progenie in 19
jn\ s.Gicg. j^^5 p^f^pip^nQj-aj^ieremnantes in his countries. |. Inhisd'aie la
• ' ' ' ' the laft: shal be aftonied, and horrour shal inuadc the fitd.
•fThefe are then the tabernacles of ths wicked man, and this ii
is the place of him that knoweth not Go;^.
Chap. XIX.
loh Umenteth o[ hisfrtlndei crusliie, 6 affirmeth that his fo gre^t affliFtUn
ts net for hi>jinnes. i$. and comfortcth himftlj tVith his l/ndoulited beliefs
of t,-e c(ej'iirre!Tipji.
BV T lob anfwering, fs.yd; f Howlonp;docycuafflid my i 2.
' (oulc, and weare rne with wcrdes? f Behold, ten timts ^
youcounfound me,andare, not ashamed opprefiing me. | For 4
although Ihauebe'ncignorant,mincignorancesh&lbe with
nie. -j- But you ate fet vp again ft me, and rcproue me wah my f
reproches. t At the Icafinow vndeiftand ye, that God harh 6
irBlefied Tob afFiidf d me " not \rith equal iudgemtnt,and hath compafTed
(faiths. Grc- fp,^ ^jfj, j,jjf-^^yj.p^5^ ^ p^^j^pjj J jj^gj^^jg ^y^^jjj^jg violence, 7
fr^y ) loo-'^ ^"'^^ '^° "'"" "^^^ hearc : I shalcrie out, and there is none to
kmo; fiac-tly iudge. -j- He hath hedged my path round about, and I cannot &
onhisowne p ille, and in my way hath put darkencllc. f He hath fpoiled 9
L^^' ffl^/i-^^"^ me of my alorie, and hath taken the crowne from my head,
vasprea'er t He hath dcftrovca me on cu"rie Iide, and I perish, and as it to
iheahisfi-mes ^Ttr-- fi j:n a tree pUicksd hath he taken away my hope, t His is
fuiie
o r 1 OB. 10 05
fuitc fsvraih agninfi ine , r>nc' lie hath Co acccuntcd n;t ?.s t'cftmca snd
11 his eruavif. t His iViianus haue cc-mc tcrtthtr, and hiuc '*' t^^itr-^F'*^
made them Itlues a-^.iy by nie, '^nd hauc btliegfd my rabcr- y.iit,i,as,uf>
13 naclc found about, f He luth m.idc my bicthun far irotr nic, foiGod.Uing
and my acquainrance 2S ftringcrs hauc depsited from rue. iu;ic,cL£:ha
14 t My kini'emcnhaiie fcruktn me, ar.d they that knc^ me i^^^ta-.t
/ r • T-i 1 ,1 ~ • / 5 1 crusincofiuftut
jj hauc forgotten mc. 7 a he ghelics or my iioute, and my mayd- asSPanKpca-
fciuantes hauecouiued nican ahcne, and I haue bene as it kcchofl.in,-
16 Nt'crcaftrangerintheireies. t Icalledmy fcruanc, andhe did kliit.Tim.^)
not aniVer me, with mine ou-ne mouth 1 befcught him.
17 f My-^-ife hath abhorred my breath, and I prayed the chil-
18 drenofmy vc'ombe. f Fooics alfo dtfpifcd m.c, and when I
ip was departed {-rem them, they backbitcd me. f My counfe-
lersfometimc hau^ abhorred me: and he •• whom I !oued ::Alrefiired
10 mod hath turned a^ainft me. t The fiesh bein^confumcd my ^°^"'i''i*.'"
bone hath cleaued to ray skinne,and therearelcft onhe np- . ,-
ii pes about my teeth, f Haue mercie vpcn me, hnue merc.c whomhelui
vpon me,at the leaR.you my frcndes, becaulc the h:.nd ofour loucdmoft:
21 Lord hath touched mc. f Why dee you as God pcrl'ccure me, ^^Ilo ihcifore
23 andarefilled with my Hesh. t N<Mio wil prant mc that my f>"t;h^"^°f;^<^
•^ , , .11 ^11 . "^"c loiicd
NTordes may bewrifn? who^il gcue me that they may be himacrainc. '
24 dra^ren in abookc, f \vithyronpenne,andin p hte of Icade,
1$ oreJs^ithftile might be grauenin flmiftontr-f- For- I know .•; AnciprcfTe
that my Redemer hucth,andin thehfliday I shal rife out of profcfuon of
i4 the earth, t And I shal becompalTedagayne with my skinnc, R^Y'rudfot"^
27 and in my flesh I shai fee God. f whom I my (elf shal fee, and
mineeiesshal behold, and" noneoiher.this my hopeis kyd ; yVcflialnTc
28 vpinmy bofome. j- "Why then doe you fay now : Let vs per- againe, not as
25) (ecuti-; him.and let vs finde rooreof wordagaynfthirnrf Flee one trccn"(cth
therForc from the face of the fwcrd, because ihz {word is '"P'^ceotan
the rciienger of iniquities: and know ye that there is luJge- °i,V(clfr!rnc
inent. ptifoncs,
Chap. XX. chan^^cam
Scfhdrauotideihihatfome'^!ckei{menJlori:hforat;mc,iiutiire.ip('r.V4rds q"-\l'ticsnot
ifijilj flawed. I'^.theni^on condimnctb Ichas an hypocrite, ^"- ^
I 1 T^ Vt Sopharthc Naamathiteanfwering/aydt-j-Thcrforc ThcHxthcon-
X-*' my diuerfe cogitations' fucccde one an other, and my fli.>,
5 mmdcisraptinto fundrie thmgs. f The dotflrinc, whcrwith
thou reproiicft mc, I wil hcarc, and the fpitic of my vnder-
4 ftandingshalanfwcrme. f This I know from the beginning,
Q^qqqqq i fmcc
10B4 ' Th^ booke
fince mm 's^aspkced vpon the earth, f f uat the praife of the §
rsAl mans life impious is- shorr, and tlieioy of the hypocnce as it wtrt for
isfnortand as ^moment; f Ifliss pride rife vp eucn to the heaucn, and his ^
compasifon head toiicli tnc cloudes: f As adunghii m the end he shai be 7
ofeternitie; dcftroyerd, and they thar had (ens him, shalfay: "Where is ht?
baritisnoc -j- As a dtcame fhar fleerh away he shai not cjC found, he shal S
alvvaycsrrue pafle as a vifion bv ninhr: f The eie that had fene him, shal 9
thatrhevfiked ' , , . • , "^ 1 1 . • i 1 . 1 1 1 •
areftiortiy pa "Of if c him, neither shal his place behold him anie more.
nidiedinre- f His children shal come to naught with pou rfie, and his 10
ipcdotthis handes shal render h:m his forow. f His bones shal be fiUtd 12
hie, as this vfitU the vices of his you:h, and th.y shal flecpe v-viih him jn
cth'uuj^iji'ouc fJicduft. -j- ForwheneuUshalbe f\Tcereinhismou'h,hc^'il 11
lobtoimpi- hide it vnier his to^gue. f He wil fparc it, and not Icaue it, 15
ous. Ther- and wil hide it in bis throte. + His bread in his belly shal be 14
fore lob anf- turned into the gmie of '''afpes within him. f Thendhes, ij
Ztxt\Tlet "^hich he hath dtiiourcdjheshal vomire <uu, and God shal
02^15. That or- draw them forth cut of his belly, f He shai iuckc the head of &
din^rily the afpes, and the vipers tongue shal kil him. ( f Let hrni notl-c 17
w-ickcf!, iead jj^j. ftjeames of ( he riucr,thc torrtn es or home, & of bucttr.)
th^;rcl^yes{to ^ Hc shal be DunisUcd ^of al thinges that he did, & ya not be .1
WlCtthCil" ', ^ 1 ■ J 11 iM
wholehfe) coiumednccording to the mislnrude o^ his inuenrions lo al!o-
in-vveatthand shalhefuffer. f Becaufc brt akiPg in, be hath made thf poore 19
(then)»;»4-««- naked: he hath violently takt n hcufe, & bujlf ir nof t Nei lO
n,ent^oe J...^ ^^^^-^ j^,.^ j^^j,-^ j^U^j . ^^^ ^j^^ ^^ j^^ ^^ i\ haue the thmges he
•ifo /;«•/. Sn the , , rr rr i , 'i^i j r
rcftofthcfc coucted.hecannotpollelie tb(m. f There remayncd not or 21
mensailerti- his meate, & therfore nothing shal cominewc of his goodes;
onsarc for f When he sha! be filled, he shal be Oraytened. he shal burne, ja,
iut iiapp^Iicd fiiicd,tha!; he may (end forrh the wrath ot his fu'rie vpon him,
andraynehis battel vpon him, t He shal Hte wcpons of vron, 44 _
and shal fal vpon a bowe of brafle. -j- The (word pliu kcd out, 25
and coming for'h of his fcabbard, and gliflcring in his bitter-
nefPer the hornble shal goe and come vpon him. f Al daike- i6
neifeishidin his fecrcrps: fyre that is not kindled shal de-
uourchim,heshalbeaflf]idedleaftin his tabernacle, t The i/*
heauens shal reuele his iniquitie,and the earth shai ri(e againft
him. t Thebloflomeofhishoafeshal beop^'nedjhe shal be ^8
plucked do-y/ne in the day of Gods furie. -f This the portion ip
o an impions map. ffomGod,& theinheriianceof his hordes
from our Lord.
Chap*
OF loB. JoSy
Chap. X X I.
Job reqnmrg hfsfrelndfs to hayebim, 7. difcoHrfttb of the caufe, f^hy Jorxie
end menprofr'cral thuhfc.
zi T> V T lob anf^^cringjfayd: fHcare 1 befecVi you my \f'or-
5 O d' s, »nd doe penance, -f Ikare vrith mc , that I alio may
fpeake, and after my wordts, if it shal (tme good , laugh ::Thoughkc
4 je, t is my difiJUMfinn" ngiynrt man, chat I ought not vror- <^*0>"fcd v/itfi
5 fhtly robelori.? f Harken to me, and be aftonicd, and put iVw7sTonccr-
6 thefingervponyourmouth. t And { vrhen ! shalrcmcmbtT, ningdiuinc
7 am afraydjand rrcmbitng shakcth my fl.sh. f Why then doc thingcsnot
thc-impiousliue, arc they aduanced, and ftrengihencd with ^"fy^^'ntbut
8 riches.' t Their leede contineweth beiore them, a multitude °;j^° *^^°j
n r • I /• I uiocncc, and
9 of knilemcn,ando ntphtvrcs in thtir h^ht t Their houfts iuitic^,ofrhc
be (cure and peaceabl-r, & ih.- rod of God is isot vpon them. rdurrciflioH
TO t Their bullock bati' conccitu'd, and hath not made abor- o^cteinallife
tion ; tnrir cow harh calu' d, and is rot dtpriucd of hcrcalfe. ^['' P^""^"
II t Then litic ones goe for h as Hockes, aad their infantes re-
11 ioyfe with p<ilhmcs, | They liold the tn-nbrcl, & the harpe,& .- Scec/;. zc.
15 reiovfe at rht (ciui.d of the organc.j- They "lead rhcir daie sin -»■ j.
14 wedth, anhn a moiiicnt thry goedowne to '-'■ hcl. j- "Who : The fain':
layd to God ; deoarr fro:-n vs, •cpeM'il not the knowlegc of thy ^,"[ '^1?
15 wa C'i. f Who IS the O nmpotnr, rhafxre should leruc him? jccandLatin
16 an:! what doth it prufite vs if we shal pray him ? 7 But yer forhtUsin
b"cau!e their good things are not in their hand, be thecoun- ^^^7 and 17/
17 fci of the impious far from me. t Ho\roften shal the candel ^'"'P-^'^\^"
r L I Lij- >• phccs, which
or the impious be txringuished, and inunaanon come vpon i^cwcththac
18 them, and shal he dcuide the forowcs of his furie ? f They beficieshclof
shal beas chaftf before the face of the winde, and as ashes, thrdane-d the
19 which the whirlewinde fcarrereth. t God shal rcferucrhcfo- ""f^*"? P'^":^
rowof the father to his v;hildren :and when he shal hzuc ren- fatlicrsinthe
JO dred it, then sha) he know •}■ His cies shal feehisowne llaugh- oldTtft.nmcnt
ii rer, and heshal drinckc the furieof the Omnipotent, f For was cilledby
■whatdocth it pcrraync to him concerning h;s houTe after ^„ -'^"^r*,
him ; although the numberof hi; monethcs be diminished
11 thchalfe? f Shal anie m^n reach God knowledge, who iud-
i^ gerh the high ones, f This man dicth ftrong and in health,
14 rich and happie. t His vowt's be ful of fattc,and his bones
15 be mbrevs'cd witn marrow, f Bur an other dicth in birrcr-
16 nf He of foule without anic riches ; f And yet they shal (leepe
J7 together in ihcduft, and vermes shal coutr them, f Surely
ioS(j Th e boc ke
1 know ycarcogita-ions, and vniuit Icnrcncrs ngnyi.d nif.
•}■ For you fay: Where is the loufe of the ptjr>ce? and xt^here 28
are the rabemacles of the ia;piou3?f /likeanic of the v^ayl^a- 1^
ring a)en, and you ilial vndeiib.nd chat-he kno'st'Ciii fhcfc {elf
lame rhii^ges. f BecauTc theeuii man is keptvjiio the day of 30
perdirionjandhe fhal be led to the day of furie. f Who ibal 51
reproiiehis syay before him? and who shal repay him the
thinges that he hathdoncJjHe (halbe brought to the graucs, 5a
and shal watch in the heade of the dead, f He hath bfcne 3}
f-s^eeteto thegrauelof * CocytusjcS: after bira heshai dra^rc >f arker
euerie man, and before hira innumerable, f How therfoie 54 of hil.
doc ye comforth me in vayne,whereas y cur anfwer is shewed
to be repugnant to the tiuth?
Chap. XXII.
Elipha'XjoHtenJeih that Coda mi pledjed yrith a iujl mufts af/}iBions, f,
f<il(Ij imptiteth cnormious crimen to holie Ich^ 12. andgrojjc enors. n, fSfi^
sheth him th^^rfcre to repent y tbatfo hi maj frojfcr.
Thcfcucnth TS V T Eliphaz theThemaniteanlVering.fayd: f. Can man i i
conflid ^ j|3 be compared '^ith God , yea though he be of perfecl
.-.•IndcJewhc Icnovle^e. t What doth it '•: piofite Godif thou be mil? «c a
aiuurnan , ,'-',,' i 1 \ • -r t 1 r i
hath donns ^"hat doeii: thou aduanrage him it thy way be vnipotted.
hisdutlchcis t Shai he be afraydeto reprous theejandcome with thee into 4
unprofitable iudgemeni: f And not for thy very great malice, and thine in- /
*° ^°^-^"^'j^ finite iniquities?! For thou haft taken away the pledge of thy 6
himfelf vhkh hrcthrcn without caufe, and the naked thou haft fpoylcd of
oready'plca : clothes, f Water to the wearic thou had not geuen,and from 7
lech God, NK-ho the huugtie thou hail: wichdrawen bread, j- In the ftrcngch of 8
dcfircth mans j[jj„g , j.,^g JV.^Q^ j^j jj^ podllTe the e^rth, and being the migh-
|°^^j",^^'^Y^iie{>thoudidrtobreyne it. f Widowes thou haJl Tent away 9
God's gVcris emptie, aud the armes of pupilies thou had broken in peeces.
tbacheisach -j- Therforc art thou compaiTed with fnares, and foden fcare 10
fBchCcraantes. tjubj^ffi thce.f And thoughteil thou that thou shouldefi not ii
M-'if . ;. T. X7. fee darkenes, and that thou shouldeft not be opprtiTed with
the violence of ouerflowiag waters? fDoeft thou not thinke 12,
that God is higher then heauen, & is exalted aboue the roppe
of cheftarrcsi't And thou faycU: For what knoweth God? 15
andheiadgechas it were by a mift. f The cloudes are his 14
couert,-' neither doth he confider our thinges, and he wai-
tadonorS keth about the poles of heauen f Docftthou couecro keepe if
crimcTthL^ thepath ofworides, which wicked men hauetroden>t Who .6
' vcrc
OF loB. 1087
\'7'cre taken a^av before their rii-i?, r.ncj a noiicl h^.i\\ cucr- ciiVi-^frcliar-
17 chrowcntheiv foLindation: t ^Vho l;iya ro Goci; Dfn.ur from p.echlio!iclcb
J 1 ui/-\ ''jj I » alio villi hc-
vs: and as rhough the Omnipocent could do nothing, thty athnlhciror
18 ellemsd him; -j- whereas he had filled their houtcs viih good ofthciT^',yp-
19 thing?, xs'ho{e (entence be far from me. f The lud shal fee, tianc.tl.aiGcd
io andshalrcivoyfe, and the innocent man shal fkorne them f Is Ijathr.o prcui
not their exaltation cur do\Tnf, and hafh not fire dciioured • '^"'^'^^ '"j'*
, - > 1 r I • 1 ^^ tfUSWOlld
21 theremnanres of them? 7 Agree thou tnerfore to him, and ^quflotd.'uJt
hauepejice: and by thefc thingesthou shale haue the beft r.mndo. textu.
11 fruites. -j-Receiuc tticlavr of his mouth, and put his "wordes 84. So Ionic
23 in thy hart, f If chouwilr rcrurne to the Omoiporent, thou '^■^^':^^*^yy
shaic be builded vp, and fhalc make inicjuirie far from thy accuse Cat'ho-
24 taberniclv. f He shal geue for earth umt, and for fiint tor- hqucsofcon-
25 rentes of gold. + And the Omnipotent shal be agriynft thine <JciTincd hcit-
26 enemies, &: filuersha! be heaped together vnto rhee.f Then
shaltrhou abound in dehghtes vpon the Omnipoten, and
27 shale lift vp thy face to God. f Thoushalt aske him, and he
28 v/il heare chee, and thou shal pay thy vowes. f Thou shale
decree a ihing,?.nd it shal come to thee, and light shal shine
29 in thy waies. •\ For who wiS be humbled, shal be in glorie:
30 and he that wil bo^ downe hiseies, heshal be (aued. -f- The
innocent shal befaued, bur he shalbeiaucd in the cleannefii
of hishandfs.
Chap. XXIII.
loh ex^tfteth hd^t and ffntence of God^ 6. with iff/} fixrt, yd '^ith £-ocd
coftfiicme mAHitAineih haowneinmccnae,
::VVlii!eshe
12 T^ V Tlobanfwerinir,rayd: t •" No'<r alfo my tilke is in r"^""
XJ birtcrneire , and the hand of my plague is aggrauatcd foirUefhis
3 vpon mv mourninc^. t '^''io vril grant ine that I may knovr frruicles, tKcy
4 and find him and come cwcn to •• his thronert I wil ftc indcc- [•''"'ffl't-'^cd
1 r I • J ! CI LI ( h!ir mprc and
mert before him, and wii hi my mouth vrith acculanons. ^ ,
j -f Tliat I miy know the >yordes,thar he wil anlNvcr me, and innhitn wuh
6 vnderiUnd wnat he wil fpeake to me. f I \fii not that he falV- crimes
contend -c^ith me with ir.uch (Irength, nor chat he cpprellc aniUocc{;ia-
7 me wiih tlic vfc ghcof his greatnes.tLct him propo(c icjuitie ^'^l'"^'^ 'j
8 againfl mc,and my iudgemL-nt shal come to vidori;-. f 'f^ of bc<lif rind
shalgoe to t'-.c Eaftjheappeareth not: if to the Weil, I shal n-.-.nJ :: Thcr-
9 notvnderlUnd l.im. t U to fhc left hand, whatshal I dot-?I foit lieaprr^
sh.1l nor apprehend iiim: i'"! rurne mvfeff to the ri:'ht hand, ^''7^ '° ^°.^?
xo I shal not lee him, f ButhcKiiovcth my way,& hath proucd |ta,Vioi/;-n-
n^eas tcnce.
loSS The booke
measgold chat pafieth through the fyre: -f My foo?e hathfc- it
lowed his fteppes, I haiie kept his way, & haue not declined
oucif it. t Fi'O"^ thecommandementes of his lippes I haue ii
lioc departed, and I haue hid the wordss of his mouth in ir,y
bofome. j- For heis alone, and no man can turne a'^-ay his i|
cogi:ation; and whatfoeiur his iouie would, that hath he
done, f And when he shal haue fulfilled his wil in me, manie 14
other things alfo are at hand wit him. f And therfore I am 15
triibled at hisface,and conddering, him lam made psnfife
"withfearc. -f God hath molhfied ray hart, and the Omnipo- 16
tent hath rrubled me. t Fori haue not pj-riChed becaufe of 17
the imminent datkcnefie, nciiher hath the mill couered my
face.
Chap. XXIIII.
Godinhis jfrmldence hTiowcthl^ben he'Vod pumsh the wkk^dywhich his
tmeJirtiAnteikj^owttotiinmhle^e theimpous,
:.- Godsfcruan *T* I M E s arc not hid from the Omnipcrent;but they " that i
tesknowthat Sl know him,know not his daies.f Some hauc transferred t
hewilpumfti boundeSjfpoiled flockes,& fed them. f They haue driuen away 5
wicKcJnes, thcalFe of pupilles,(S: haue taken away the widowes oxe fou.a
when.tbcwic- pledge. •\ they haue lubueited the way of the poore, and 4
kcdprefumc haue opptelled together the meeke of the earth, f Others as j
thathewil "wilde alTcs in the deferte goe forth to their worke: v/atching
"hcm'^''"'^' to the praye, doe prepare bread for their children, f They 6
reape the filde that is not theirs, and gather the grapes of his
vineyard, whom by violence they hau^ oppreifed. t They 7
fend men away naked, taking away their clothes, which haue
no coueringiri the cold, f "Whom the fhowfrs'of themoun- 8 ^
taynes doe watli , and not hauing a couert , they embrace
flones. t They did violence fpoyling the pupillcs, and the 9
comraon poore people they fpoyled. \ From the naked and 10
them thitgoe without clothing, and thehungrie they haue
taken away the cares of corne. f They haue relied the noone- 11
tide among their heapes , which hauing trodcn.the wine
prelFes are a third, f Out oFthe cities tney haue made men to li
mourne, and the foule of the wounded hath cryed, and God
doth not fuffer it to pafle vnreuengedrf They haue bene •• re- 15
i:Hcictucs bcUiousro the light, they haue not knowen his waves, nei-
chinlagaiaft ther did they retutne oy his pathcs. f At the vene brcakeof 14
their osvne day the mucclcrcr ryfeth, he kilieth the needie, and the poore
man:
OF loB. I08^
ij man; but by nigh: he wU be as a ihctfc. f The cic of tlie ad- knowlcgr.arc
uoutcrirobicruechdarkenclVc, faying: Eie fnal noc fee merf/^'^''*^^,!^^"'
i6 and he wiicouer his face, f tic digucth throngh boulcs in bi nrncs.tlut
the darkc, as in the day they had oppoyiued with them felues, they can noc
17 andchey haue not knowen the hghr. ■]- If fodenjy themor- f<^^ th= "i^^'^-
ningshaUppcare, thfy chinkc it the ftjadcNv of death: and "^■^"'<^^"'*"^'^"
18 theywalke fo in daikeneffsasit wcrein hght. f Hcis hghc '^■^^'
aboae the face of the water: cuffed be his portion in the
J9 earth,neithcr>jralkchcby theway ef ihe vineyardcs. f Lee ::Sinners ruu-
- himpafle "-from fnowe waters to exceding heate, and his "jng ''■010
20 fmneeucnvnto hel. f Let niercie forget him: >5rormes his hothcxtrtmcs
fweetnes; behenct in remembrance, but be he broken in °^^^^^'='^^"
21 peecesasan vnfruitful tree. -{- for he hath feed the barren, ukcwile pu-
and her that bareth not, and to the widow he hath not done mlhcdwuh
21 good. -{-He hath pulled downe the ftrong in his ftrength, and contraiie tor-
25 when he shal ftand, he wil not credit his Jife. -f God hath "^^"^'=^-
gc-uen him place for penance, and he -abufeth it vnto pride : po^i?eotfrcc
24 bat his eies be vpon his waies. t They ate elenated for a litle, wil oftC prcfu
and shal not ftand, and shal be humbled as al thingcs,and shal meth tolpend
betaken away, and as the toppes of the eares of corne they thcnmeinlm
2; flial be broken, t And if it be not fo, who can reproue me ^'"f Zameih
that I haue lied, and Qz my wordc s before God? ^^^^ jo jo pe-
ChAP. XXV. nance,forfor-
BaUad efideuorcth adding to ternfie loh^with Gods iud^emcntj from at>tea~ nicilmaes.
liB^ tbertOy and from auoHckiTi^kisoiVne innoccncic, Horn, x.
iz "p VxEaldad the Suhitcanf'yering.faydif Power and ter- The ci<>bc
AJ rouris wirh him, that raaketh concord in his high ones, conflit?.
3 t Is there anic number of his louldiars? and vpon whom shal
4 not his light arife, y •• can man be iuftified compared with .:Iobanfwe-
5 God,or the borne Ota woman appcareclcane? f Behold the ^^^^^^0^^-
moone alfo doth not {hine,and the ftarres are not cleane in his bhnilnd ob-
6 fight, t How much more man rortennes,&: thefomeofman ftinatedUpu-
aworme? teisftil repete
Chap. XXV L thcfamcob-
loh refnteth his acfUerfariese needles and common urgtmentes, hj more found ^*'^'°"^*-
difcourftn^ ofGods^owrCy and tvifdome,
^ TK^'^ lob answering, fayd: f :: Whofc helper art thou? his ^jjobslic^'ctk
2 lJthatisweake?anddoeftthouhold vp the atme of him, Co^lncdcth
5 that IS not flrong? f To whom haft thou geuen counfel? raanshdpc:
Krrrrr perhaps
:Neith
er IS
105)4 Thh booke
„ ,, , perhaps to him, that hath not vfifdom, and •• thy priidefice
Baldads pru- i n. \ n J . ^„r 11/11 .
denceableto halt thou fliewed very great, f Whom >^ouldc{t tliou teach? 4
helpeifLhere not him that made breach? f Behold the •• gyantcs grone vn- 5
werenede: der the waters, and they thatdwel wicji them.f Hel is naked 6
::Giantcs before him, and there 1$ no coucrt to perdition, f N57ho(lrec- 7
towidVia ^ chethoutthe northwind ouer the vacant, and kangeth the
Noesfloud, earth vpon nothing. I Who bindeth the waters in his clou- 8
but were des, that they breake not forth together do wncward. t Who 9
*^h°'*' n-^^ ^^^'^ holdeth the countenance ef his throne, and fpreddeth his
clo\fde ouet it. f He hath made a limite about the waters, til le
light &■ darkenes be endedc f The pillersef hcaucn tremble, 11
^ -, , and dread at his beck, t In his ftrcr.gih fodenly the Teas are 12,
cr'reatthi'nees gathered together, and with his wifdom he firoke the proud
btforereated man. f Hisfpirite hath adorned the heaucns, and his hand 15
butalfothe being themid>*-ife, the •• winding ferpcnris brought forth.
very kutarc j. ^^ rhefe things are fayd in part of his waics: and where as 14
made by God, , , . ^-^ 11,^ /!• 1 3 iir
and depend "^^ *^^"^ Hcara ic.^ace a lirle droppeof his word, who Inai be
vpon his pro- able CO behold the thunder of his greatncs ?
uiucncc Chap. X"X V 1 1.
More diid more Joh tonfvmttb his mriBcencie^ ancuching that Cod not ^re*
ftntljf iadnn^.ii . f^tl m time cpmlemne tht TS?^V/;ffl.
:;GodwouId T O B alfo added, taking his parable, aiid fayd: f God liueth, i z
not as yet X who hath :•' taken away my iiidsement, and the Omnipo-
hauelobs 1 • t t 11 1 /• 1 i • rr , --r^t
caufeiudeed, f^nta which hath brought my loule to bitterncile. f That as «5
butreferued ' long as breath remaineth in me, and the Ipirii of God in my
thcfencence, nofthrels, f My lippes shal not fpealce iniquitie, neither shal 4
for his greater ^^y tongne meditarc :: lying, f God forbid that I ihould iudgc
cncc ^ you to beiufl;: til Ifaile, I wil not departs from mine inno-
:: It were a lie cencie. -j- My iuliincation which I haue bcgune tohold,! wil 6
to acknow- notforfake: for my hr.rt doth not reprehend me in al my
legcruchfia |ifp, -|- Let mine encmic bcas iheimpions, and mine aduerfa- 7
!lI!!L,Lf. rie as the wicked one. t For what is the hypocrites hope if 8
not commit- 011 » « .1 1 ^ ? 1 v « •
jcd. couetoufely he take hj violence , ana God deiiuer not his
foulc? j- Wil God heare his crie, when didreffe shal come 9
vponliiut? f Gr can he be denr';htedin the Omnipotent, and 10
inaocatc Godar ilri^ie?*]'! wil teach you by the hand of God, 11
what the Omnipotcnthath, neither wil I hideit. t Loe,you u
doe gI knowc, and why fpeakc you vaine thinges without
caufc. -j- This is the portion of an impions man with God, and 15
inheritance ofthe violent, which they shal receiuc of the
Oranipocenc.
OF lOB. lOyr
14 Omnipotent f If his children be mulripliec?, they shal be in
1/ the (wonij & ncphevrcs shcl not bellied xriih bread, j They
that shalbelcafcof him, shaj be buried in death, and hiswi-
16 dovresshalno: verpe. f Ifhe shal hcape together hluer as
17 earth,-and as clay shal prepare garmcntcs: t He shal prepare
indeede, buttheiuft in:inshnl be clothed with thcni.-and the
iS innocent shal diuide the filucr.-}- He hath built his houfe as
15? a moth, and as a keeper hath he made a bovre. -f- The rich
man'- when he shal Hccpc shcltskc avay nothing s^irh hiivi ::5nncpart
zo he shal oppcn his eics,^ finde nothing, f Pouertieas \rater o^Godsiudge
shal apprehend hira.in the ninht a tempeft sha! opprcire him- ™'^'''''^''=^}»
., iTU I J ' 1 1 1- ■ ^ 1 ^i- on tlie wicked
21 t The burnmg Wind snal take hira.'vp, and cary him away, inthisiifc,buc
andasavrhirlcxrindeshal pul hira violently out of hi; place. efpccialJvac
21 t And heshalcaftvpon him,and shal not fp^rc: out oF his thcirdcach.
25 hand ii-ing he shal Hee.fHe shal clafpe his handesvoon him, ^^''^' ^^'
and shal hiiFevpon him, beholding his place.
C H A p. X X V I 1 1.
The mdruelcw, tvor^ei &f CcJy the autifor cf nature, shew his powre dnd
ryifdome, li. and that true riches conftj} net in temporal creitures, lnt_ ia
fVifd9me,iS.andfeareofGoii,
Bvthcfe
1 Q I L V E R hath " beginnings of her vaines, and gold hath
2 lJ a place, where in it is mohcn. f Yron is taken out of the
earth, and (tone reiolued with heate, is turned into brafle. and rare crca-
3 t H^ harh fet a time for darkcnelFe, and the end of al thinges turcs, men
hecon(idereth,thefi;oncairoofdarkcne(re,and the shadow ought to con-
4 of death, t The - torrent diuideth from the pikrime (people, jf. "^^'
1 1 L r r I 1- t 1 r^ r r ' torandlonot
them whom the rooteonhe needieman hath forgotten, and fcttbcirrcft
5 to whom thereis noway, f The land, out of which bre.id in them, but
6 grew in his place, is deftroyed with fire, f The place of the hi him, which
7 fapphire the ftones thereof, and the cloddes of it gold, f The j^^''"^ ^^^'^°-
bird hath not knowen the path, neither hath the cie of the :;Sudainchca-
8 vultcr beheld ir. f The children of merchantcs haue not tro- dicvfaters
<) den it, neither hath the lioncffcpaircd by it. f Hchathftret- burihngout
ched forth his hand to the flint, he haihouenhro wen moun- *^o change ^
r L • • u 1 L L L the wares ana
10 raincs rrom the roores.-j-in the rocKes he hath cut out riuers, p^f^^crcs of
II and his eie hath fecne eueric prctious thing, f The depthes mcn.^
11 alfo of riuers he hathfcarchcd, & hidthingshe hath brought
iz forth to light: f But where is wifdome to be found, and
13 what is the place of vnderftanding? f Man knowetb not .-TrucTrif^
the price there f, •• neither is it found in the land of them domisnotio
K.rrr rr 2 that
lo^i The b o o k e
nsturahh'n^ that liu; pleafenrly. y TlieJcp-o t'.iyco : his not in me: and 14
s-c>,buMii the itafpeaketh: Itisnoi wirh me. f The fiieftgold llial not 15"
iL^-eina u a ^^ rreuen for it, neither fi->al filuer be vreyed in ch: change
thetof. t It iliil not be compared with the died colours of j<s
India, nor with Sardonyx the moil pretious ftone, or with
che Sapphire, f Goldor glalFe ibal not be equal to itj neither 17
{balveffels of gold be changed for it. f High and eminent 18
thinges shalnot be mentioned in comparifonof ic:and wife-
domisdrawenourof fecrete places, f The topazios of /E- 15?
thiopia shalnot be cquaho it, neither shalitbe compared to
the cleaned diyng. ti^'fora whence then cometh wifedcm? ic
and what is the place of vndeLllanding?t Ic is hid from the 21
eies of alliuing,the foules of the ayre aifo know it not. f Per* 11
dition and death haue f ayd; With our eares wc haue heard the
fame therof.fGod vnderflandeth the wayof it,and he know- 25
eth the place therof. t F*^^ ^^ beholdeth the endes of the. 24
world: & looketh on al thinges that are vnder heauen.f ^ho 25
::Vyhenman ^^ ^ p^jfe to tl^e ^jndes, and weved the waters in a raea-
red Gods wor fur^ f "^^^^n he gaue alawe to the raynes, and a way to the 26
kes,hisdutic founding ftormes. f 1 hen he faw it, apd declared, and prepa- 27
istofejreGod red and feaiched it. f And he (ayd to man; Behold - the fcare 28
:: Then to de- ^^^^^. Lord,that is wifedom: and ro •'• depart from euil vnder-
ai^ddogood. landing,
Chapc XXIX,
\j:gAtnc lol recvunttth Ged^ former ber.'fitei.&i "^el h:s rr^cCy ^hetly he
dici^ocd'^orkfSt^.astemforalpro/pentte. 9. ^nd iii/dome done otfjsr
nticss.
..parablc^are T O B alfo added, taking-^: his parable, and fayd: f who wil 12.
noronlyritni- Igianf rae.that I may be according to the formermonethey,
litudesof accordinf^tothedaiesin which God kept me? f When his 5
thin-esbut i^^j^pefi^fnedouermyhead, & I walked by his light in dark-
td profound nesJt As Iwas inthedaiesofmy ycurh,when Gcd was fe- 4
fenrencesfuch cretly in ray tabrrnacle? f When the Omnipotent w^as wuh j
aslob,Silo- jvic: and ray fcrusntes round about me? 7 When I waOied my (^
moB,an.l. fcere with butter, and the rocke pQwred me riuers of oile>
^tavucud. t When I went forth to the gatre of the eitie, and in the 7
ftreate they prepared me a chairc?t Yong menfavr^c me, and 8
hid thcni ftluf s: and old men rifing vp ftoode. t The princes 9
cc-rcatofpeake.an.ldid put the finger vpon their mouth.
t Dukes hdd in their voice,and thdr tongue ckaued to their 10
throats
OF loB. 10^5
11 throre.f The eare hearing courted me hlcftcd, and the tie
II feing gaue teftimonie to mc: f For rhat 1 had dthuercd the
poore man crjring our, and ihe pupil, that had no helper.
15 -j- The blciiingof him that \ras readie to peri(h came vpon
14 me,ahd I conforredthc bartof the >«ido>3r. f 1 was clothed
with iuPiice: and I rcueRed me with ray iaclgement, as wiih
15 agarmcnrandcrowne. 1 1 was an eie to the b!ind,and afoote
16 to the lame. I I was the father of the poore: and the caufe
17 which I knew not, I fearched mod diligently, fl brake the
iawcs of the wicked man, and Gilt of his teeth I tocke away -
i3 the praye.f And I faid; I wii die in my litle nefl;,&: as a palrac-
19 tree wii multiplicdaies. t My roote is opened bcfide the wa- ::Ti)isparti-
20 rers, and dewe Ihal continue in my harueft. f My gloricshal clcfasjimpor-
alwaies berenewed,andmy bowin my hand shal be repay- reth nothcre
21 red. t They that heard me, cxpedcd fentence, and artent J^t'^^ciJ^r'^'^
2i held their peace at my counlel. t To my wordcs they durft thatfcev/asa
2} adde nothing, and mv Ipeach didilled vpon them, -f- They verykingorfa
expeded meas rayne,and they opened their mouth as it were premcprincc
24 to a hirevvaid shower, -j- Ifatanic time I lauqhed on. the
ishauincr fa-
ritic.v.y.roy
2j the earth I Ifl would haue gone to them, I face fiirft,and vefiurcand
when 1 fate -as a king, with his armie ftindmg about him, crcu-'ncv. r ,'.
enforcer of them • bar n^'ourncd. JfdorusM.devi'^
, i , . .,,.', "^ ■ ^ " ■ . ' prcmeautho-
thcy bi leued not, and tnc light or my countenance fel not on ntic.y.7 loval
the earth | If
whenl fate -a
yetwaslacoi _ .
r- rr A „ V V V '" ^'i'^il.BtdA .
L.HAP. X A A. cj- ai''
Holis loh ihewtth thegrcjit ch.in^: cjhis tsm^ornl c/^utc, from ivelfare into
great cdnmitic,
1 Tl> Vrnow tiiey ofyonger time fcorne mcwhofe fathers
J3 Ivouchfaffd not to put '■• with the dogs of my flocke: ..j^jen fcarfc
2 t The force of whofe handes was to me as nothing, and they fittecoh.iuc
3 were thought vnworthic of life it Iclf. -j- Barren with poucr- careofdog-
ticand famine, who fznawed in the wildernes,il fauoured by P'^,^ .'^""■^^^"i,.
4. calamiticandmucri?. f And they did rate graUc, and tlie bar- ainnfohcvas
$ kcs of trees, and rheroote of iunipcrs was chrir meat, f \7iio contemned ot*
taking thcfe thinges violently out of the valics, when they the moft con-
had found euerie thintr, they ranne to them with a crie. fc^'P^il^'S'
(3 j Thty dwelt in thedefcrtsof torrentcs.and in caucs of the
7 earth, or vpon grau?l. -f Who rcioyfed among rhefe kind
of thingfs,and counted it delicacies co be vndcrthe briars.
8 f The children of fooiiPn 3nd bafe men, and in the earth
5? not appealing at al. f Nowamltnmcd into their foog. and
Rrrrrrj become
lo^o Th e b ooke
••.^^/l""''',"'^ become a proucrbNrich them, t They abhorre 'me, and flee lo
this rcproch. ^^^ "om Hic, and arc not a Irayd •• to Ipu in ray face. •\ For he ii
hut,\6. harh opened his quiuer, and Hath aiilicl:edi-ne,and - hath put
.vlntheHe- a bridle into ray mourh. -j" Acthe nghc hand of me rifing, my \i
hi€what(ef>uty calamities forthwith arofe: they haneouerthrowen my kcte,
m the para and as v^ith '^aues haucoppreifcd \vith dicir paches. t They u
poitincf piara- "'lue diiiipated iny waics, tiiey haue lyen in way tc again It mc,
litie ot^Diuinc and they haue prcuailedj and there ^ras nor that would helpe.
Pcifons. •[• As 'Then a\ral isbroken, and the gare opened, they haue 14
broken violently vpon me, and are come tramblingdowne to
my mifcries. 1 1 brought to nothing as a wind he hath taken ij
away my dciirc mand my piofpcritic hath pafTed avay as a
e'lovFde. f And now my (outcwitheretli in my fclf, and the i^
dales ofafflidlion poire iTe me. 7 In the night my bone is pear- 17
fed with fcrrowcs: and they that cate me, deepe nor. f in the 18
multitudeofthcm my garmentis ccnfumcd, and they Kane
girded me about, as it were with the colcr of a ware, t lam £«)
compared to dare, and am refembled to imbers and aihes.
■f I crie to thee, and thouhearcfl menot : I ftand,find thou 20
doeft notrefped ras. f Thou art changed to be cruel rowarti 11
me, and in the hardcrielleof thy hand thou art againft me.
•f Thou didd lift me vp, andfetring me asit wercvpon the -iz
!:Dcatliisa wind thou hail mightely dashed ir.e. f I know -'• that thou 15
comforth to a ^jj^j}. deliuer me to death, where a houfe is iippointed for f ucry
bula'ti*"'** "" ^'^^'•bat liucth. f But yet not to my confumption doell thou 24
fend forth thy hand: and if they shal fa!, thou, wilt (aue.
•j- I weptfometime vpon him that was afll'.Ctcdjand my foul if
had compainon on thepoore. f I expsd good ihinges, f-.nd iS
euils are ccrne vpon me : I;taried for light, and darkeneile
brake forth, f My inner partes haue boylcd without anie rcfi, 2.7
the day es of affliction haueprcuenrcdmc.f I went mourning iS
without furie, rifing vp, 2 cried in the multitude, t I '^'^^ ^9 -
T-t, ♦ r .u fhe '• brother of dra^^ons, and felow of Ollriches. t My 30
::Likctoruch . .it! j t j-jl.
beaftesasfeke SKmne IS made blacke vpon me, and ray bones are dried with
folitary places hcate. 7 My harpe is turned into mourning, and my infiiu- 31
to Umcatin. noentinco the voice of weepers.
Chai'. XXXI.
J^oUe loh reciieth fincerly hii QW*ie yerlucs, shewlnr thsrhy that he is not
fitniildjogrisnoiijlyfor hnjinneii hut hy Gods ^romdence for fifne other
canfe,
I haue
OF loB. loSy
1 T rl A V E •• mac^s a ccucnant vrith mine eyes, that I 'yould : ^^^crai thiirc
2 1 not io much as " thinke of a virein.t For what part flould '^^<^°^^^""^i
God riomaboLic hausmme, <Sj inheritance tnc Omnipotent achaiftmind
5 fromonhJ?,h? f Is there nor perdition to the wicked man, anJicbcllious
4 and slicnation to them that vorke iniufticc? 7 Doth not i^c(h,lio!icIob
5 he confidcr my waics, and number al my ilcpnts ? t If I ^^^^ j"'-' '' '"i.**^°°"
6 valkedinvanuic.andm; foorcharh haitencdin guile: f Let bctwcnc
himwey mein aiuflbalancc, and let God know my {jmpli- thciccnimics:
7 citie. t iFmy P.eppe hnut dechnsd cu: of the vc'ay,and ifmine •Hatliscye
cie hath folowcd my harr,and if ipofte hath cleaned tomv ^-'o^"ia=«:cr
h handcs; f Let me lawe,andiccan other eare it: and let my cocamalccn-
5) progcnic be plucked yp by the rootes. f If my hart hath bene cupilccncc.
deceiucd vpon a\Tom;n,and if I haue lycne in waice at my :: By which
10 freindsdocre: f Lcrmy wife be the harlot of an otherman, rn<^an"jl»e
II and let other men lyg xpith her. | For this is a haincus fi^o^carW^
11 thing, and mofl: great iniquitie. f Ic is a fire dcuoring cucn cogitations.
13 to perdition, and rooting vp al thingcs that fpring.^f If I s.an^.U.zi.e.i,
haue contemned to abide iudgrmcnt ^fich my man icruanr,
and my mayd fcruant , when they had anie controueific a-
14 gainft me. j- For what fiial I doe when God shal rife to
iud(7e ? and when he shal askc, what shal I anfwer him ?
15 t Did not he make me in the wombe that made him alfo:
\6 and did not one forme me in the matrice J f If 1 haue denied
to the poore, that which they would, and haue made the
17 eyes of the widow to expedl: f If I haue eaten my morfel
iS alone, andthepulpil barh not eaten therof with me.( I Bc-
caufe from mine infancie mercy hath growcnwithme : and
ip from my mothers wombe ir came forth with me. ) f If I
haue difpifed him t'lat periihcth, for that he had nor clo-
thing, and the poore man wiihour wherwichal to couer him :
20 f If his fides haue not blelTcd me,&he was not warmed with
21 the fiifes of ray fhefpe: f ^^ I haue lified vp my hand oucr
the pupil, yea \^ hen I Cxw my [df in the gate the fiiperior:
22 I Let my flioulder f.tl from his iunclure, and let my armc
23 withhis bonesbe broken, f For I haue alwaics feared Cod
as waues fwclling vpon mc^ and his weight I could not beare.
24 -f If I haue thoughcgoid my (Irength, and haue faid to hns
ij- gold: My conhdetice. f If I haue rcioyi'ed vpon my great
16 riches, and bccaufe my hind found manic thinges. f Iflfaw
27 the (unne when it rr.incd,and themoonc go.-ng clcerly: f And
my hart in fccrsc reiuyledj^and I kiiTcd my hand wirh my
mourh.
ropo Th e d ooke
rjBfthjsdc- moiuh. f Wuich is *• moft great iniquirie, and a denial a- iS
SoT.-d hisad'- S^^"'^^°'^^ ^''•^'^^'^^^'^''H''"'- • t I^i i^-^ue becne glad of his fal, 29
ueilanesco ^^^^^ hated me, & haue reioyfed chan euil bad Found him.f For 30
produce vfhac I haua not geuen my throte to fiiine, rhatcuifing I viibed
theycouldto his foule. f iFthe men of my tabernacle h.uie not layd : Who 31
conmncehnn ^^ ^^, ^^ j^is fleOi thr.c we may be filled? t The ftranaer 52
dcnvino-God f^i^ied HOC withouc, my doore was open to the wayianngvman
vihe'rwuh f It as man I haiie hid ray finne, and haue Concealed my ini- 15
theyiiidireaiy qiiifiein my bofome. t Iflhauebene afrayd ataverie great 54
enargcdhini, niukitude:,& the contempt of kinimen hath terrified me : and
I hiuc not rather held my peace,(5rnot gone out of the doore.
•j- "^'7ho wil grant me an hearer, that the Omnipotenc would jy
hearc my defire : and that himfelf that iudgech ^^ould write a
booke. t That I may caiie it on my fhoiilder, and put it about 56
measacrowne? t At euerie fceppe qf minel wil pronoance 37
it, and as to the prince I wil offer ir. f If my Land cry againft 38
" '^ ? ^"^;^,i rae, and with it the furrowcs therof lament : t If I haue 35?
his freindcs ; eaten the truites theror without money,and haue ahhtted the
but afcerward foule of the tillers therof. -f For wheacc let the biyar grq.w 40
fubmicted him iq j^o^ ^^^d for barlie the thornc.
reUcoGod.ac- •: ^f^^ ^^^^^^ r ^^y ^^^ ^^j_^^^
fomevnad." . . ^ H A P. X X X II. _
uiledfpeach. Elm a yoimg man htmg dngneth<xt lob pirpjhdin b:s opinioriy and tout bis
c-i9-y.)j.e./^Xs three freindes could not conuincehim^^. tAksth "I'^oa him (9 confute lob
yy '^hichihiy could not do, >
Thc^nuith T| V T thefe three men om.itted to anfwer lob, for that he i
JL^feeniediufttohimfelf. f And •• Eliuthefonne of Bara- z
.-Thisyouns:- chela Buzice, of the kinred of Ram» was angiie and tooke
manwictieSc indigiiation : and he was angrie, againft lob, for that he fayd
Jerned,but himleif TO be ijH before God. t Moreouersgainft his frein- 3
proud v/icbal, j^g j-j^ }^.,} indignation, for that they had not found a reafo-
wasafigure of ^^^]^^^ anfwer, but onlie had condemned iob. t Therfore Eliu 4
the note and ^ , 1 r 1 . , ,1 1 • 1 1 l
arroaantdif- expcded lob Ipeakmg, becaule they were his elders that
puterswho fpake. f Eut when he iaw that the three were not able to an- $
wilfemeto fwer, he was wrath excedingly. f And Eliu the Tonne of Ba- 6
know more j.^^)^^\ ^ Buzice anfwcrinir, fayd : I am yonder in time, and you
ders. s.Gre'T. more ancient, therfore catting downc my head, I was atrayd
/;. i3. f.a, tosheweyon my fenrcnce. t Fo' I hoped that longer age 7
would fpeake, and that a mulritnde of ycarcs would teach
'wifdom. t But as I fee, there is a Spime in men, and the S
infpiratioa
OF lOfl. 1097
9 inrpirationofthc Omniporcnigeucrh vnJcrfiancinc.-j-They
of many ycarcs are net the wife men, neither doe the cncicn-
10 res vnderlUnd iudgement. f Thcrfore wil I fpcnke : Heaic
iL ye me, I alio wil sheM' you my svilcdom. f For I haue exnc-
d'ted your wordcs, I haue her.rd your wifdcn), as long as you
iz contended in wordcs. -f And as long as I thought you O.id
fbmcwhar,! confit'ered: but as I fee,-- here is none of you that •• Anoto!:ous
15 can reproueIob,and anrvjcerto his wordcs. t Ltit perhaps V^^^^i^^'^^^u
14 you may lay: We haue found wiledom,God hatn reie6tta,hini ^.jjcr then mv
not man. f He hath fpokennothing - to me, and 1 wii not inan,eicluiot"
15 anlVer him according to your wordcs. f They were afrayd, hisovfuefcd,
16 and anlVered no more, & they haiic taken away talke from ^^"^^.^ '^'^^'^"
themfelues. f Therfore bccaufe I haue expected, and they :;Thoreihnc
17 fpake lion ; they {loode,& anfwercd no morerf I alio wil an- neuhcrcrerMtc
18 fwcr my parr, and wii shew my knowledge. | For lam fulof Caiholiquc
10 vvordcs, and the fpiric ofmy bellicllreyneth me. t Behold, l^^'*^^o">"<''^
io rnyDelhe is as new wine without a vent, wmch brcaketh ihcir ovcdc cl-
new vcflch. 1 1 nvil fpcake,snd take breath alitle ; I wilopen ccis.butcueiy
21 ray lippes,anil Wii anlVer-flwil not accept theper(on of o-'i='^pcr"i ^.is
2Z aman, and I wilnot make God equal to man. [f For 1 know cwr.epnuacc
not how long ishal continewe, and whether after awhile thj't'^t'o rer-
my maker wil take me away. tcvneto them
Chap. XXXIII. T^huhlsfpo-
£//« endetiorethtoprouehy Icbi [peach that Lets liniuf}-. 13. ar^uingthai Gcd ken to cibcrs
{b f affuflinghim ) kttth J.rcAclly fQmdgcd.iyb'^i tf bj/un ^t)^els ad- rors-VoV,//.
msnition bsrepent, alih.il be remitted. j^^.c ;{,
I TT E E R E therfore lob my fayings,and barken to al my
z XTLwordcs. I Behold I haue opened my mouth , let ray
3 tongue fpeake within my iawes. •]■ My wordes arc of my fim-
4 pie hart, andmvlippes shal fpeake a pure fentcnce. t The ,
Spuitof Godmademe, and the breath of the Omnipotent menimjciac
5 gaue melife. tif fhcucanftjanfwcr mc,andftand ag.ainftmy their ownc
6 face. I Behold God hath made racallb cuen as thee, and of concciptcs, &
7 the fame clav I alfo was formed, f But vet let not my •• mira- ^"crancctobc
cleterr;nethec,andlet not my eloquence be burdcnous to lousthcoiher
S thee, -f Thou therfore haft fayd in ray cares , and I haue h eard mens, not
9 the voice of thy wordcs; | I am cleane , and without finnc: knowing hove
10 vnfpottedjand thercisnoiniquitie inme, t Becaufe he hath ^o"hfiitnoir
found quarrels in me,rhcrforc hath he thought me hiscneray ^,^"^1^/^ ^^ '^'
II :J-Hshachputii>yrectcinihc(lockcs,hc hathobfcrucdalmy f.r<;.'^'
Ssssss waics.
10^8 The b o oke
waies. t This therfore is ir, wherein thou art not iullified : I ri
wilanfwer thee, that God is greater then man. f Docft thou 15
contend againft: him becaufe hehath notanfwcred thee to al
: It is true that wordcsPfGod ••fpcaketh once,& repeatethnot the (elf lame 14
Gods wil once tbe fecond time, f By a dreame inavifion by night, when ij
vttcrcd oug t i^g^^jjg flvfepe fallerh vpon men, and they (leepe in their bed.
men for he f ^^ he doth ne open the eares of men, & teaching inltrutteth iG
anfwererhnot them with difcipline, •\ That he may turne a man from rhefe 17
tocch one by things, which he doth, &: may dehuerhim from pride; f De- 18
r^,^^?'^u'*\ ^'U^'iing his foule from corrupdon: and his life, that it paiTe
common ' not vnto the (Vord. f He rebuketh al(o by forow in the bed, 19
fpeach ( or and he maketh al hii bones to wither, f Bread is become abo- lo
fa£t)fatisficth minable to him in his Hfc, and to his foule the raeate before
almensque- rlefired. f His ficsh flial confume, and the bones that had 21
S Grefforie heene couered, fnal be made naked, f His foule hath appro- zi
norcth this ge ched to corruption, and his Mi^ to things caufing death, -j- If 23
neral rule, y^- there ihal be an Angel fpeaking for him, one of thoufandcs,
taprxcedentium jq declatc mans equicie. -f- He (bal tiaue mercie on him, and 24
("-''""!;', ?7"r^al fay: deliuer him, that he defcend not into corruption;
them that 'yoebe I haue fouud wherein I may be propitious to him. t His nefli zj
foreismadea is confumed with punishmeuts, Ict it reiume to the daies of
forme [otmlc) his youth. f He fiialberccheGod,andbe wilbe pacified to- 16
cf them that fo- ^.^tds him; and he flialfeehisfaceih iubifarion, and he wil
l&yy , Li', tx . c ,
18 (S-/19 But ^^'^'^^^fo aman hisiuflice. f He ihal behold men, and fhal 17
Eliu f^ilfely (ay; I haue nnned,andin Azcdt I haueofttnded, and, as I was
fuppofedchar worthie, I haue net recciued. f He hath dehuered his (oule iS
^0? r!'^^?^^. that it (houldnoteoe into death, but liuinq fhould fee the
afRidionhad ,. , , ^^ , , , ,^ , - , ■ , , ^ 1 ^ t i
declarearhat hght. f BeHold, al thele tnings doth GoQ worke three times 25?
hewasawic- in euetie one. t That he may reclame their foulesfrom cor- 50
kcdman.For ruption, and illuminate them with the light of the liuing.
indedeGod + Attend lob, and heare me: and hold thy peace, whiles I 31
declared the A 1 , ,, • r i ? n i' r ^ r c 1
contrarie c i. ipeake. t But if thou haft what to Ipeake, anl wer rac, Ipeake; 32
'v.i.tj?' 8. c. 1, fori would thee to appcareiuft. •\ And if thou haue not,heare 35
"^'h me: hold thy peace, and I wil teach thee wifedom.
Cha p. XXXIIII.
^gitine Elm chargeil} loh with bltrpkerate, and other crimes, 10. slerveth
the eaaitie of Cods ind^ement: 20. and thai al thirgzi areJuhieB to Cods
fowre and knowUge.
ELi-^r fherfore pronouncing , fpikc rhefe \rordes alfo. t
t Heare ye wife men my wordes, and ye learned barken 2
to me:
O F I OB. I05?5>
5 tome: f For the earcprcneth v-ordcSjCnJ the thrcare dliLcr-
4 nethmtatesby the talt. -j- Letvs chooie vs luJiemcnt, and
5 among vs let vs fee what is the better, f Becaulc lob layd:
6 lamulit, andGodharh-fubiicrtcdmy iudgtment. f Form :: lobfaldnot
iudgingme thcreis a he ; mine arrow is violent without anie thatGod,«/.«fr
7 finne. t What man is there as is lob, that drinkcth l"koinii;e *'<^ '"'V ■»«'«*
8 asit were water? t Thargoeth with thenuhat woikc iniqui- Umd^cd^b
9 tic,and walketh with impious men?-]' For he hath layc: Man Codhathla en
10 sha! notplcaleGcd-ahhough heruniie with him f Tiur- '^yy ^y f^y luJ^e
foreyediicretc mtnheare me, tat from God be impictic,and "'f"' ■'''•[• i?
11 iniquitie ,rom the Omnipotent, t Forhewil rcijcer a nian Ir ^'^]V^-^' J '
his wotke, and according to the waits ofcutrie one he wil my caufe.
12 recompence them.f For inverie deed God wilnot condemnc : Neither did
without caufc, neiihtr wil the Omnipottnt (ubuert iudac= Icbfay this (c.
15 me nt. t What other hath he appointed ouer the earth? or Eiiu^^rdk-i^
14 whom hath he fette ouer the world, which he made? f Ir he hismcanmg
dired his hart to him, he shal drawc its fpuit and breath th.uhc might
15 vnto him. f Al flesh shal taile together, and man shal returne ^^^"^ lomc-
16 into ashes •]- If then thou haue vnderftanding, hcare t! at h^nd^^GrfwT^
17 isf.ivd, and harken tochevoiceof my fpeach. t Can he that i^.c.zj. **
louerh not iudgcment, be healed? and how docftthou /o far
18 condcmne him, thatisiufl?t" That^fjyth to the king, Apofta-
15J ta: thatcalleth dukes impious: t "Who accrptcth not the per-
foncs of princes: nor hath knowen the tyrant, yx hen he con-
tended again ft thepoorcman; feral are the work c of his ban-
2c des. t They shal {odenly die,and at midnighr peoples shal bo
rrubled, and shal paflc, and take away he violent without
21 hand, f For his eies arc vpon the waics of men, and he con-
z. fidererh al thiir fteppes. t Thcreis notdarkentllt, and there
IS nor shadow of df^ath, that rhey may be hid there which
2. worke iniquiric. t For it is no more in man*; powre, to ton^c
24 'o God inro iudgcment. f He shal dcftroy minif ,& innume-
2J table, & shal make otherto ft.ind for them t For he know-
erh their workes .- and thertore he stial bring n'ght , ani
16 htyshal bedeftroved f Asimpiou« men he nath Ihtken
27 rhem in the place of them that iec f Whoasirwcre of pur-
po(r hnuereuolrcd from him, and would not vndf rftano al his
28 ^vai( s : t That th y cauftd the eric of the nv-rdie man to come
29 to him and he heard the voice of the poorc. t Fur he prin-
ting p- ace, who IS rhert thaf can conde-mnc ? After h (h il
hiat his countenance, who is 'here that may bcb<j| hi o,
S ss sss i both
iioo Thebooke
.vEliaappUeth both vpon nation?, and vponal men? f Whomakctli a man jo
ihisto lob as fj^^.jj :: ^j^ hypocdte rcic-ne for the finnes of the people,
though lie had . _, ^ l ' ' r t t /• i ^ » > w x *^ i
made^fa'.fe t Tnerfore becaule I haue IpoKen to God, tnee alio I wil not 51
lliewofvertue prohi'oite. f IH hanc erred, teach fhoxi me : if I haue fpoken ^t
which he had iniquitie, I wil adde no raoce. f Doth God'require it of thee, 35 "
3ior, andthar [jecaufe it hath difpleafed thee? for thou beeanft to fDealce,
red him hi- and not I: but it taou know anie better tning, fpeake. f Let 34
therro to nien of vnderftanding fpeake to me, and let a >R'ifeman heate
leigne, orra- mc. f BiU lob hath fpoken folish]y,and his wordcs found not 3/
therro tyran- difcipJine. | O my father, let lob be proued euen to the end; 51?
^'i nlfhmcntof ^^^^^ ^'^^^ ^^°^"" ^'^" ^^'^'^ of iniqnity.tvho addcth blafphcraie 57
his peoples im vpon his finnes, let him be rcftraynedin the meanerime a-
nes^BucGGciat mong vs : and then let him prouoke God to iudgement Vf'itli
ktr declared his (peaches.
that lob V..S ^ Chap. XXXV,
notluchaonc. ,. ,. , t r ir 1 j i -^ ■ n j 11 ■ ■
ch. 42,. V. 7. ■^"^' p'e^endin^ that lob hadjajac Cod to be ymujt^sberveih that manspiehe
nor tm^ictie neither profiteth nor difp-ofiieth Cod: ;5 and that he md^eth
althin^e^rwhtlj*
TH E R F o R E Eliu againe fpake thefe -wordcs: j Doth i
thy cogitarion ferns iuft to thee, that thou faydil;'-' I am- i
n-iuchiiithis iuficr then God > f For thou faydd .-Thst which isrightdoth ^
calumniation, not picale thee:or what wi] it profite thce if I fmne ? f Thcr- 4
^^ll\\^^l\,l^ fore wil I anf^ycr to thy wordes, & to thy frendes with thee.
wzsiujlcrm^A- t •' Lookcvp to heaucn and ree,and behold the skie, that it is y
r.edyTithG&d, higher then thou. f If thou fmne, what shale thou hurt him? 6
noxivjierihen ^^^ jp thine iniquities be multiplied, what shalt thcu doe
h^s^afFlKW againdhim? t Moreouer if thou doe iuRly, what shalt thou 7
wasrircater geue him, or what shal he receiue of thy hand ?t Man that is 8
then his finne. Hke CO thee, thy impietie shal hurt : and thy iuflice shal helpe
£,';.6.v.5.c.ij. thefonneof man t Bccaufe of tl.e multitude ofcalumnia- 9
y.-.O-c. j^.^^j.^ jj,^y gT^.j ^^.y. gj^ J ji^gi wsile for the force cf the arme
,^, ^p^ ^,^ oftyrantcs. t And he hath not fayd: where is God,tbat made 10
ftcVn^^fcn'tcn. me,''fhat hath geuen fongs in the night? t ^^^'^o teacheth vs 11
cej{duhS. aboue the beaftcs of the earth, and inllrudeth vs aboue the
Gregcrie) but foules of the ayre.fThere shalrhey crie,and he wil nor heare, 12
^ p'^^'k ^7^1"°- l--'°C3ufe of the pride of the euil. t Gc-d • herfore wi) not heare 15
puLirtothY' without caufe, and the Omnipotent wil behold the cau(ts of
biafedperron euetic one. t Yea when thou shalt fay: He confidereth not: 14
of hib,li.i6.? be iud'^ed before him, c<: exped him. t For he doth nor now ij
c- "• inftrre his fune> neither doth he reucnge wickedneffc ex-
cedingly.
OF loB. iior
l(j tedingly. f Thcrforc lob in vaine opcneth his mouth, and
without knowledge muhiplicrh woides.
Chap. XXXVI.
Tct further fJ.Ui ihervethythut Godly his powre And n'lfdome fcHcth to euaie
cne that is lu/i. \6. ttfferrif]^ {f'^'^fy ) '^''" ^^ ^^^^ Mf.tttion isfcr his fm-
nes. 22. difcourfingjhl of Godij^on rCy "^ifdomj and ^rouidince.
1 T7L1V aifo adding fpeakc the fc\rordes: -f Bearewithme
2 XL ilitle^and 1 wilshew to thcc: for as yet I hauc \rhat to
3 (pcake for God, f I wilrcperemy knowledge from the be-
4 ginning, and I wilproue my maker iuft. -f For in dccde my
wordes arc '•' without lye, and pcrfcd kno\r'ledgc shal be :: No orator u
5 proucd to thee, j- God dothnot caft away the mightie,wher- Tovaincburhc
6 ashimfelf alfoismiphrie. + But hefaucth nor the impious, P^o^'^^th al
7 andnegmcth ludgemenc to tne poore. f He shal not take k-thfameto
away his eyes from the iuftmsn, and he plnceth kinges in the gcccredite
8 throne '•'• for euer, and there fhcy are extolled, f Andifrhcy v^-ithhis audi-
shal be rn cheines, and be bound s^ith the ropes of pouinie. ^^yf;.
9 t Hesoii shew them their workes, and their wicked aeeues, jcjonc w'cl
10 becauk they hauc bene violent, -j- He alio shal rouele their rlicirprai^c
eare, to chaftifc them: and shal fp€akc,fhat they may returns icmaincth for
11 frominiquiiie : f Ifrheyshal heare and obfcruc, they shal c^cr.v.ii.
accomplish their dnies in good, ar.d their ycares in glorie,
J2 t But if ihey heare not they shal palfe by the fworde, and
13 ihal be confumed in folie. t Diilem biers and craftit men pro-
uokcthe wrath of God, neither shal rhcy crie wlicn they are
14 bound, -j- Their foule shal dye in tempeil:.& their life among
15 theefFeminares. f He shal celiuerthe poore our of his di-
16 ftrelTe, and shal reufle his earc in tribulation, f Therfcre he .'rTlicHic^ricis
shal faue thee mofllargcly out of the narrow mouth, and not ^'-iwnclonL;,
hauing foundation vnderir: and the quicrntfTe of thy table ^■^'■'"tcnt.ui-
17 shalbcfulof fsitncilc. f Thy caui'e is iudgedas an impious fpc.iclv"efi-
iS mans, caufe and iudgemenc thou shalt receiuc. f hcc not {[cd .rvluiby
therforeangeroucrcometlice, that thou opprelPe anic man; Ail worfcand
15) neither let mukicude of gifresincline thee, t Laydownetliy ^o/^ecosri-
grcatnes without tribulation, and al the puilTanr of ftrength. ccdc"n place ■
20 't •• Protradnotthe night, that :: peoples may corns vp" for orihcfirit..?.
li them, t Beware thou decline not to iniquific: for thou haft G.t^.Utc.c^v,.
21 bcgunnctofolow itafter mifcrie. f B:hold,God is hioh in ^jAbouealo-
his frrcngth, and none is like to him - among the lawg?urrs. ue^Icojf ^
23 t Whocan fearchhiswaics?orwho can fay loiiim.-Thon moit able to
Sfffffj haft
V
obi
G
not Thebooks
punisli tranf- haft wroughi: iniquitic ? f Pvcmembcr that tbou knowcft not 24
moiuvu'lir^t^ his worke, vs^herof men haue (ong. f Al men fee him, cuerie 2;
andmoOabTe one beholdcth far of. f Behold, God is great furmounting 16
to reward the our knowledge : the number of hiyy^ares is ineftimable,
blerucrs.S. ^ "Who takech away the droppcs of ra!ne,and powrcth out 17
'^^^j"^ri;c showers as it were guifes of water, f Which flow out from 28
pouiidcth this ,,,, 11 r , n ,
tobeaprophe the clowdes, that couer al thinges from aboue. •{■ If he wil 29
cicofchrijlour fttetch fotth clowdcsas his tent, f And lighten with his light 50
fn^ul.irlavv- fxomaboue, hc shal couct allo the cndes of f he fea. f For by 31
"Tl I'illyil^ thcfe he iudgeth peoples, and gcueth victuals to manle mortal
cr'euc thcp^io- ii^i^n. f In IS handes- he i-idefh thehght,and commandtth 51
noushgh'cof it that It comc agayne. f He theweth his freind therof, that jj
h;.aucn N^-hich [i 15 his poileilion, and that he may alccnd to it.
nov/ IS hidden
to men that C H A P. X X X V I I.
lort terrcrtual eUh conUmnthhl^ difcourfe, sh.W'^nQ Gods "^iifdom, pome^and'mfi'ice,hr
^ j^^ his merneloHS ^^ orkes oj Meteors, 14. and l/fe therof to mans commodtie.
l^.a'btih the rvi'eft m n fujficientlj vnderjtand not^much lejje maji prejutne
( as he ymujilj charfeth lob ) to contend "^ith God.
::ConfiJera- ^7PoN " this my hart is fore afrayd, and is moued out of i
urnlyrewar- ^ his place, f Heare yc his fpeach in the tcrrour of hfs' i.
des mentioned "^oice, and the found preceding our of his mourh. t Vnder 5
in the end of al theheauens he con{idereth,and his light is vpon the endcs
the former of the earth, f After him ihal founding roare, he thai thunder 4
foVtcdulie^af- ^'^^^ ^^^ voice of his grearnes,&' (hal not be found out when
flided.-but his voice shal be heard, t God shal thunder in his voice mcr- $
thunder and ueloudy, he that doeth great ^' vnfeaicheahle thin^'cs- ■\ He 6
other meteors that cominandeth ^y^^ fnow to defcendvpon theeaith, and
'^^'"S "S'^^^^ the winter rames, and the shower of his ftrrnpih. t He that 7
cfGodsiudgc ^ I i_ . . r 1 . ' 1 X
Ricnt, ftrike "g^c^h in the hand of al men, rhat euerie one may know his
thehartwith workes. f The bead shal enter into his couerr, and shal abide 8 .
terrour. in his denne.f From the inner pirres shil tempt If come forth, 9
and Cold from '•' Ar6turus. f "W ^en God bloweth froft con- lO
.-.Norrhwind. gf-lffh, and againe waters are po x^red moft lirgely. f Come u
P ■ defireth clowdfs, and the clowdt slpred their hoht f Which iz
••GoHdire- §^^ round about, whither (oeufr the wil of •• the gi.iut rn< r
dieththe -lou shallead them, toalr'iarhe shal tomand them vpon the face
defrin theayre of hs whole earth fWhcther in me tribe or in his 1 md,or in 15
as am-Oer what place fo euer of his mercy h-- sha! command rhf m ro be
urinetha°' ^'^"^'"^ t Hirkenrorheferhinc;^I.,^>:fl:3n:l, ndcoiifidrrrhe 4
fl^ippc. maruels of G jd. tDoeft thou know when God commanded i;
the
OF lo B. II03
16 the ralneSjtlut they shew the iighrofhisclowdes? -fKnoweft
thou the great pathcs of the clowdes, anJ the pcrfed know-
17 ledges? f Are not thy garments here, when the earth shal
18 be blovrcn with tlie South winde ? -f Thou perhaps madft
the heauens with him, which are mort found.cail as it were of
19 bralTe.tShew vs what we may fay to him;fur we arc wrapped
20 indarkenes. t Who shal tel him the things that I fpeakc ? yea
11 if man sKal fpeakejhe shal bedcuoured. •)- But now they fee
not the light : fodenly the ayre ihal be thickncd into do wJes,
ai and the wind palling by (hal driue them away, f From the .-.Mannotnblc'
25 Northgoldcometh,& toward God" fearful prayfing. f We torraifeGod
can not find him worthcly:grcat of ftrength, and judgement, " ' .f*1h\iun
24 andiuftice.and he can not be vttered. f Therfore shal men ^^^jth fearc
fearehim, and a) that feme to thcmfelues to be wife, shal not + lobconuin-
dare to behold him.* ccdthcfoimcr
three with
Chap. XXXVIII. found anfvcrs
God afterterrour of a'^hirlctvlnd^by "^ayof examining- hU client 1 oh of ^n'sjaltan
, J , , , I ; '^ 1 ■ /• n moftarroeant
diners creatures about tkeir nature^ sktrveth that no man bat/j ^erject ^,^^^ lilencc.
k.f'Otvltge cf them, much Ujje of Cedi imminfn
me.
Vt our Lordanfwerinc: lob outof a whirlewind, (avdv -„^
. „ I /- I 1 w I P3it. for
2 KJ t 'Who is this that wrappcth in fentences with vnskilrul jj^^ tcnthand
5 wordes? f Gird thv loynesas aman: I wilaskc thee, and '-an- laitdifpute
4 fwerthourae. -j- Where waft thou when I lay d - tuc founda- Goddifcuilcth
5 tionsof the earth ?tel me if thou haft vndcrftandinn. + Who tj^<^ ^0"'^°""
letthemtjilures theror, u thou know ? or who Uretchtdout fcntenccfor
6 the line vpon it? f Vponwhat are the foundations therof lob.
7 grounded? or who let downe the corner ftone therof, f when •: Onhcthc
the morning ftarrcs praifed me topcther, ard al the fonnes ^'^^^°^ ^•^^'^
t' , f e ' ar>to! tcand
8 ofGodmadeiubilat:on? f Who (hut in the -^Ica with doores pcncift kncr-
when it brake forth proceding as it were out of a matrice: kgcofaicrca-
9 t when I made a clowde the garment thcrot, and wrapped it 'I'^f* as may
10 in darkenes asin cloutes of inr'ancie. + I compaflcd it with ^PP"''^ T'"'
11 my boundcs,and putbarrc and doorcs. f And I (jyd : Hither' ample:
to thoa Oialr come,and ("halt norproceie farder, «?v: here thou ::Ot thccrca.
II flialr breake thy fwelling wanes, t Dijftrhou afttr thy birth nonofthe
command •• the morning, and flicw ihe dawning his place. ^^^^
T,arid flicw ihe dawnino his place. ^' ^,. , ^
ij t And didft thou hold the exrremiti'^s of th" earch (haking
14 them, and h -ft chou ft^i.iken the impious out f»f it? f The (eale .pioini^ion
i^ sh.1l be reftorcd asclav an. ^ shal ft .nd as a g rn-cnt: ■\ From ofiiglucs.
the impious their li^ht shal be taken Away, ana the high armr
sh;il
fighc
;:U\vedifcufrc
allobsvv'ordcs
fhal heare the trumpet lie fayth: Vah, he imciierh barrel far
r.H-aukes "" of, rhc exhoriaiion of tiie captaines, and the ciieof chearmie.
'^w^'i°^ Anfto I Path the '•• hasTke \s^axe fcihercd by thy wifcdom, fprcding if
hc/za\'kindcs- ^^t ringcs to the South? jShal the -eagle mount at thy com- jo
Plinie (ixtcne. mandmciif, and put her nefl iu high places ? I She abidcch in 31
:. Eiglcs, of rockcs, and caiiech among craggcd Hinres, and fionie hilles
rEoililrong where is no acceilc. f Thence Tne beholdeththe praye, and 51
her cies fee a far of. -j- Her yongones ihallicke bloud:^'\p'hcr- 35
foeuer thecarcaileshal be,sheis prcfcnt by and by. -f And our 54
(f^uttis.Cff^o- Lord added, and Tpake CO lob: t He that contcndtth with God 35
r>e.;\ve (Kal jj ho qoieted to ea/ilyr Vereiy he that rcproueth God, ought to
find nothing anf^^^ [^j,^ + g^f Job anfwering our Lord, fayd : t i that xr
wickedly Ipo- , ^. , ,. , , , -, ^ r T ■! . ,
ken but only haue fpoKen - iigntiy wnat Can I anl'^cr? I wil put my hand 1,6
fmalc ipeece vpon my moiuh. f One thing I haue fpokcn, Which I would 3B
ofptiieinlpe I h id not (a^yd: and an Other, to tkc which thinges I wiladde
^^^^■^S^7,. no more.
much or his /-« v t
ov;'ncaffliaio C K A P. X L. _ _ _
andtoolitle Our L^rd further shcWeih that mAmpoJVre, nor iu/?ice^ is not comp^rahUte^'
ofGod.s good- Gidi, 10. <^ appeareth m oncrcommg Behcmoth,io, and LmiAthn^,
ncs towards
•"ThoiK^'niob A Nd our Lord anfwering lob out of thc whirlewinde, r. ^
had truly a- -/~\ fayd: | Gird thy loynes as a man: I wil aske thee, and t
uouchedtiut doe rhou teime. t Shall thou make my- Judgement of none 3
hisanacsde- efFed; and condemne me, that thou mayft be luftiiicdr f And 4,
eixa'taffTidi'- hdifi. tixouan aimcas God, and doll thou thunder with like
ons,yethe voicc. f Put beautie about thee, and fee vp thy felfe aloft, f
ghttohaue and be glorious, and puton goodlie garmentcstDifpcrfe the S
Otl
acknowleged pi-Qwdf in thy farie,and beholding eucrie arrogant man^hum-
V"^^ u ' '^ a' blehira. f Behold al the prowde, and confound them, and 7
Ctcahimiult ' . . . r ,,,,., , . u j n. o ■
Iv forfome deftroy the impious m rhejr place, f Hide them in the duit a
othercaufe together^ and plunge their faces in the pit. f And I wil con- 9
knowneto feHe, that thy right hand is able to faue thec. f Behold,- Be- 10
God, but vn- ji^^oth whom I made with thee, shalcate hay as it were an
knowctohim, , ,t n_ . • - 1 • 1 1 1 • • i
which he not ^^^' t "is Itrength is in his loynes,and his powre in the n-
confciTing n:;uil of his bcllie. f He gatiiereth together his taile as the ir
femedtomakc cedcr tree, the fincwcs of his ftonesarc pcrplexe. f His bones \y
Gods ludgc- ^j.^ ^j • of biafTe, his sriftle as it were plates of iron. + He 14
or, ofnont *s the beginning of the wayes of God, which made him, he
rffccl. s.Grcg. shal applic his fword. t To him the mountaines bcarc graffe ; ij
Zi.;i.f.5. al the beaftcs of the hide shal play there, t He lleepeth vnder 16
::\nEIep!iant ^^^ shadov, in the fccrctc of therccde, and in moyft places.
The B o OKE 1107
J7 Shadovresdoe proted his shadoxjr, iheu'illcv cs ofihc cor- oTjlbfaPfs'
18 rentshal compallchim. f Loe, heshal Tup vp thcriucr, and tflonghfc,
shal not meruaile: andhehath conhdencc that lorcan may '°"g' "'<= *^»
i^ runneintohismouth.|Inh]scicsas\vuhahookc hcshalraki' cl.aiiV, oucr-
him, and with flakes he shal boare tlirough his nofthicls. ccmcby the
20 t Canll thou drasvc out the - Ltuiathan \rith a hooke, and ^'m'cinf.or
zi with aropeshaltthou tyehistoniiuc ? t Sl.akthou putaiiri" ^"'?/^"> ^J
11 inhisnolthrels, or bore through his lawviih a buckle? "tWjlno.'c & leddc
hemultiplie prayers to thee,cr fpcake to thcc gentle wordes? aua\.H<,v?-
25 t '^'^^ '^e make a couenant with thee, and shalt thou take him mu<^h 'I'orc
24 to be. a feruant for eucr? f Shalt shou delude him as a birdc, ^'-^^'■Gccis
ij or tye him for thy handmaydcs?j- Shal freindes cut him, mer- p, ue maa"
i6 chantes diuidehim? -j- Shalt thou lil ncttcs with his skinne, powro co
27 and the cabbin of fishes with his heade. | Lay thy hand vpon cccicomc
25 him ; remember battel, and addc to fpeake no more, t Behold ^'^^ f^jutl ?
his hope shal fruftratc him, and in the fight of al he shal be '„^.^^^ \^,^^
call do wne headlong. haps, the
Chap. XL I. whzic, cxca-
ZeulathdB is further defcnhedhy the peculiar Partes of hti hodie, and terrible '^•"g mans
r^' r I I ■ I pcvx'Jc to be
compo itiort of Al hn members, ^ ,
I J J iTianac^cd, yet
is fiibieilfas
J "VT O T as"cruel will raifehim.for who can refill my con« alfothcdiucl
2 XN( tenancc?t "^''"ho hath geucn me befote,that I may ren- ^'l^"'''^^"'^^j^'='^*
2 dcr vnto him? Al ihin^es that are vndcr hcauen be mvnc. t I ^'^° °j
•1 r I • 1^1 • • 1 ■ J 1 r '.I pcvrie, and
wil not (pare him, and his mightie wotdcs, and tranird to be- piouidencc.
4 (ccch. f Who shal reuele the face of his garnient: and who : GodrulcrK
5 shal enterinto the middes of his mouth; fWiio shal open the alius ci>-atu-
gate of his countenance? dreade is round about his tccih. '^•^^>|'^^^"
6 f His bodie as shildes that are call, compa^Tt with skaies fall tyrannc, but
7 cleaning together, f One is ioyned to another,and not fo vtuhiufiicc,
8 much as anic ayrccntereth betwen them: -j- One shal llicke calc.and
to an other, (Sc holding eche other, they shal not be fepetatcd. f^^'^^*
<) j- His fnecfing is as tb.e shining of fire,& hiseies as the twink-
ID lings of themorning. f Outof his mouth proccdc lampes,
If as it were torches of lighted fire, j- Out of his nofthrcli pro-
11 cedeth fmokc,asic were of a pot heated and bcyling. f His
breath maketh coales to bu!ne,(.\' a Hamecoraeth fotth out
13 of his mouth, f In his nccke thai llrene,th abide, dxi ncedincs "C">d at lad
14 i^octh before hisface. t The menibcrsofhis Hesh cle.nic to- *^'^'^'">''-''^*
*■ L 1 •■ 1 1 I." J I- ' • • rL I • li:in whom
cernerone to an orncr: •• he sha lend hr^^tnings.ioain t Jiim, ,_ ^„., ,
15 a,nd heshalnoc bccaricd to an other place, f Hii h.artshal be cuticouic.
T 1 1 1 tt i haidcr.id
iio8 The booke
::Aflgclswlch hardened as a ftofie, and flial be ftiiiy compadasthe fmithes
reucrcntfeare (^jj-j^jg | -vj^rhen he shal be taken away,the-: Angels shal fearc, if
G^dspowre. and being feared shal be purged. -f- \7hcnthe fword shal ap- 17
Andvalient prehend him, neither (peare, nor breftplate shal be able to
mariners and abide, f For he shal efteme yron as chaiFe, and braffe, as rot- i§
otherfoldi- ten wood, -f The bowman shal not pur him to flight, the 19
fieXhrnthcy ftoncsofthefling,to him are turned into ftubblcf As ftubble 20
fee this fo wil he cftcme the hammer, and he wil laugh him to skorne
iiugeafish that shaketiuhe fpearc. f The beamcs of the funne shal be 21
Myftically, ynder him, and hc shal draw gold vnder him as durt. | He shal 22
Gods prea- jjj^ke the deepe fea to boyle as a pot, and shal put it as vrhen
feaeftTerua"- ointmentes boyle.t A path shal shine after him>c shal efteme 25-
lesfhahiatu- the depth as waxing old. f There is no power vpon the earth, 24
rally fcare the f j^ac may be compared with him, who is made to feare no man.
r'^T^^d j-Hefeetheuenchighthingjheis :*• king oucral the children 15.
mlnT^" ofpryde.
::Andthcdi- Ch A P. XL IT.
ucl reigneth j^olie loh tn^ruffed C" comforted by Gods difcourfe,aeknofplegeth his faulty, .
oner proudc 4ndcratteth pardon for his ouerftght mflf each,' or cogitation. 7. Qgd iufli-^-
llT.t .o-*i*7. fi thhiscuHfea^Ainfthisfeindes. ^.ihty offer facnfice for their offence. 10,-
^l thinges Proffer ^ith Uh, duhle to that he had before. 16. and be disth /
::Iob here ha^pely.
fimply acko\s'
ledgcd his - N D lob anfwerins our Lord, fayd: f I know that thou 1 1
errorinipea- /A ,, , , : . " , ' / .' . .jf 1
kincr fo much J- X. canll doe al thmges, and no cogitation is hid from thee.
in defence of fwho is this, that concealeth counfel without knowledge? 5
hisowneinno Thcrforc haue I fpoken-* vnwifely, and the thinges that did
!it"ct('Go'd[° excede my knowledge beyond mefure.tHeare (I befech thee) 4
pro^u^denceL and I wil fpeake: I wil aske thee, and do thou tel me. f With 5
affliainghim, the hearing of the eare I haue, heard thee, 'but now my eye
for his more feeth thee. -f-Therfore •• I reprehend my felf,and I do penance 6
merite, and j^ imbers and ashes, -f And after our Lord fpake thefe wordes 7
^w"^""^" toIob,heraydtoEhphaztheThemanite:Myfurieis wrath
^Before he againft thee, and againft thy tw©frendes,bccaufc" you haue
defended a not fpoken right before me, as my feruant lob. •{■ Take ther- 8
truthagainft f^j.^ ^^^^ ^q^" fguen oxen, and fcuen rammes, and goe to my
freindes'' nov^ feruantlob, and offer holocaufte for your felues : and my
wkhmo'rere- ieruant " lob shal pray for you : his face I wil recciue, that
fignationhe the follie be not imputed to you: for you haue not fpoken
contented ri^ht thinges before rae,as my feruant lob.f Eliphaz therfore f
SfflLw iheThemanite,andBaldadikeSuhite,and Sophar the Naa-
mathitc
OF lo B. 1105
Riarliite vcnt,anddid as our Lord hadfpckcnrothem, and
10 our Lord receiued the face of lob. t Our Lord alio \ras tur-
ned at the" penance of lob, when he prayed for his freindcs. J.IobJii^pe-
Andour Lord added al thinges whatl'oeuer had bene lobes, "auccbotu
11 duble. f And al his brethren came to him, and al his fifters, ^"j ^^h^^^ '
andal that knew him befote, and they did cate bread with :.intliathc
liim in his houfe; and wagged the head vpon him, and com- had al other
forced him vponal the cuil chat God had brought in vpon tlimgcsduMc,
him. And eueriemangauehimone ewe, and one carelct of ^'^'^'-^.'^c*""
XI gold, t And our Lord blcffed the hftdaies of lob more then numbc^rasbe-
liis beginning. And he had fourrene thoufand shecpc, and foic, it is a
fix choufand camels, & a thoufand yoke of oxen, and a thou- fij;ncthaitlie
13 fandsheafies. f And he had - feuen fonncs,rind three daugh- j|""^^r pcn-
34 ters. "{• And he called the name of one Dies, and the name of j,'^^j'^"jjj^"^
ij the fecond Ca(Iia,&: the name of the third Cornuflibij. f And ftatc. ^
there were not found in a! the earth wemcn fo bcaunful as
the daughters of lob: and their father gaue them inheritance
16 among their brethren, f And lob lined after t hefc thinges, an
hundred foarticyeares, and he fawhis children, and his chil-
drens children, vnro the fourth generation, and he died an old
inan,andfulofdaies.
ANNOTATIONS,
Chap. XLII.
% Vouh4ae tittfpokfn r{^^', asmyfeyuant Ich] Holic lob being throughly tried ' God by his
jn the fornace of tribulation, ancjby diuine inflruftion confiimed in pcrfcd fcntcncc cofv
patience, and other vertues, God atlaft gauefcntcnce, condemning the guiltic, dcmncd the
•andiuftifyingtheinnocent.-in plainc termesprononcing that Elipls.TZ, Balda I, error oflobs-
andSopharhadnotrpokenrightbeforehim,ashi$ feruant Inb. And fo thcfc freindcs, .-ind
three beingconuincedjthatnotvi^ithftandinrr their former pretence of defcn- inftinedhis
ding Gods caufe, they had erred.and lob hiid maintained the truth, they fub- alfertion*
mittcd themfclucs as fau!tie,and humbly did penance, bringing their ob/ations
for facrificc to lob, as they were commanded, v. 8 Sc.p
AsforEliuthelaft dirpurer,perfiftingmore vchemct in his crrourwhen otherr
ceaflTcd from contention, he was fuffijciently condemned in his fe)ow'cs. And
lheratherforthattruepointofhiso\»'ncde£trine ( ch.J3. V.14 ) that Godf[>ea.
i^eth once, and repeteth not th<f fame, the fecbifd time. Torn Ki'as euera general uilc. Errors oilgnr
thatwhcn Godoncereueiicdanie thingby publiqucfaa, or vnto competent nottobchoU.
witnefles, irfufficcd for euer, tool reasonable men, and fo Eliu mi;^ht applle dcninl,bcii g
the fentence to himfelfc,vhich God had denounced to his ihree freindcs, in ORcc ccndcm-
f-.^t!^. thefamecaufe.Much lefie areProrefljntescxcufjble, which not only perlift ', '■ , p
dcjldcO' inerrors co^emncd inthclrownefclowes.asin Luther, Caluin,Bcza Mothers, ^lu<^n'f"c
vper s. buralfo In other old kercfits : as their doctrine of iuftification by only faith i-iH^dagainc
Cyprian, condemned in the ApoAbs time: their denying the cerimonics of Baptifme, & p'^'^.j^ lif rto-
h.i.ep.z. the Sacr&ments of Confiimation: Sc ofPcnancc, condemned in thcXouniians: lO'^ buiicd.
Ttmc 5 or that
iiio The BOO ICE .
or that patient faflaining of-yorldlicloires, and other sUlidioHS, fiichas lob ^pwl
fuilcred, are not faiisfaftorie, or meritorious uorkes. hufeh. l>;
Numbersmy- ^' 1'a'f.feuen oxen, and feumrammes.] In the ntunber offeuen isa myfteric 6C.35.
ftical. ofperfedlion and fulncs, often vfed in liolie scripture . For God creating the Gm.x. ■
world and al thingesthcnn, infix dayeSjreftcdchefcuenth. Seuenfold punifti- 4
mcutwasrequiren for Cain . Seuen payresofclcancbeaftcs'K'ereconrerued in 7
inNoesarke. Ai)d in t he law the gro una refted from tillage the i'cLienth yeare. Exod.f^.
with innumerable the like. As S.Gregorie in this place, and other Fathers note Dem.ij,
tor great inchcir\5/orkes. Alfo twifefeucn vi£limes offered in facrifice, import the great-
onences. nes ofthefe mens oiFcncein accu{ingIob,andinauouching their falfe opuiion.
Deuotion ot ^ g^ i.hihM fmy for you. Neither had fo nianle fa crificcs fufficed, as S. Chii-
"hf ^^'^ '^' ^°''^o''"°''^^'^^""^'^5 0'''''^-5''»^-'*'^'«''^jVnIcs lob alfo had prayed for thcoffenders.
rethiacri ce vvhcre^'elee that both Sacrifice, & the deuotion of him that ofFercth it, haue
mcreaicttitlie thcij-eifeacs: whcreofcommeth the diftinaion vfedin
Great or ma-
nic facrifices
etfed.
Prayersof
Scholes, oiOfusopera-
tu:n,a.niopusopet-a!itis. Asit is mam feft Iikewife, that mediation of one man for
irayc so ^ another, did not derogate from Gods bcnignemercie, in thelaw of nature,
hcliemenor ^iiev^i^ chefei^cn liued. Nor now from Chriftes mediation, in the law of
Sainftcs -i"'-'^-
gate no
Chrift.
Sainftcs dero- (.^^^^^_ z. Cor. i. v. n.
gate not txom
A BRIEF RECAPITVLATION
of this ftrange and facrcd hifiorie.
Why we T7 Or itioidingprollxitie {this ydume growing great) 'f&o hdite p>r mofl
hauemadc _ ^ f/.xrt contrdcled our Annotations tnto the mar^r'n, md!:in^ yery fm
ew anno - ^^f^,,.^^ j^ ^^^^ ho^r, wkicb othenvifs oftredmuch more occ^fion, as mi for
OnS in tills 7 ■ t ) 1 r 1 ri \ I inn ,
booke. tx^iuAting hdra pUces, as of other dottrindl and moral inltrtUtions, N£iiher
in dede cm ordinarie Annotations tvdfu^ice for vnderftanding ofthiSiUnd
ether hard hoQ^cs. B«f rather Ur^e Comint&nes are rfefuiredjuch as S. Gre-
gone.and other ancient Fathers: as alfo F.Iohn de Vincd^yand others hatit
lately'^rittcn. fjherto '^ether/ore rcmitte the lemed readers. A^d for the
Thearevi- henijiieofQtbirsofoHrnition^'VDeshal here brief j recapituUte the fumms,
Kient of this and pnnsipalpoimss of this holie and adrKirabie htfioricy confining in a fm-
hiftonc. gnlar hohe mansconfliflesyand.gUriom'yic^rie, agamj} inwjibieand yi/i-
ble adaerftriesy both in profperous and aducrfe fortune,
^?}^^" P^°^P^- Fir jUbis holie man lob in al abundance of weakh and riches, blefiTed
tempted inui- ^^""^^ ntanie children {ehA) fttttngin aprmcelie throne^ andioyA digni-
fiblymorc lh{ch.i^.)'m the land oilli\s,ivasnjt&nlyz^r:i\iQd with common ten ^
then ordinary tAtions of theenuioHS enimie, as alare that liuePioufly in Go^Jjut fo much i.Ttm. j,
men of lower fj^g more, as he w^s more ^odlte^fmcerer and verfeBer then other men,
ftate,orlefe 7 r l • u ^ \i\- i u- I . r
perfection ^^f'^^ ncuer let his hart vpon world he or /^f??2/7or4f thmges, hut with
al dtiefeitefo fcrued God, and parted from euil, that Satan himfelfiths
calumniator of mankind ) coaUnot charge him f&ith aniefinne at al. fhottrh
,, , he Would not for al tfut confeffe hin^ to be iufl .or perfeflr:hut for further trial
Much more /, • , - , , 111, ^ t ' 1 1 1 rr r »
by loflcofal of hitn^demtndtd and obtained licence of God to touch at bis pojjitjiom^ and
iaisgoodes [0 berened \\im of al bis goodqs^ sSc children i}f om d^y. Andivhen kg
~ prefeuering
O F lOB. nil
perfeuering «»/?<<»* in vertue, thanking God for al,not finning in an^chiUrcn
iiislippeSj neiihcr fpeaking anie fooliili thmj? aeainft Cod, tht Wa*^ /^i
Aiuclgettingmore ample fermi]jiQti to tenth Lii bones dnd Jlcih {ika^.i) lu» bodilicaffli-
fudenly ftroock him with moflgricuous botch {orbojfle)hom the dion.
fole oi the foote to the toppc of the head : who fitting on a Andrcuiiing •
dunghil,andl"craping the corruption of his foreswith a lliel m ^'^'^^'*'^^'^'
extreme pine, his civn^ vriie, bj thedtuils f::f^r/Iion, reuilcd himforhti
ftncentiei^nd prouoked him to blafphcme God : bttt be feuerelj refrC'
hendei. herfolli e,ftU keeping neceffur iepotttence,
ThencxmethiecJpL'culitcmdcSynoblef^ifemen (or litle /^/»|'«i) to yi/fte,
and comjorte him,'^ho in fcuen dayes not ("peaking one word of con-
folation, nor fB^tf/w tnto ante difcourfe rvttb k!m,At Uft lob him felf (chap. Holic lob la-
7^,) broke this long filmce (but not his p*tience) Jamcnrably bexrayling mcntcdhis
theextrernitieoniispaincs,/W«//>f<t/<o;^fwrTm« ef mans efrate, '^i^Jon.and
Ji r vr r 1 r ' • i i "' ; i the crcncral ml
ferrw^/fd&^y^ewfjdilcourled of certaine penal cuilcs, or mttUdes tn- fcncsof man.
fumg therupoay wishing fflr his oivnejmrt (if It hAdfo bene Gods pleafure^
for be fwc'.r'y feared Cod) that ciihet he had not bene borne, or bene
shortly taken out of his world, curfing finne and the proper cfFe-
<St:estherofrf/?j;?;»'og'r«»»4», "wishing4//^o tohauc wanted the ordi- vvhcrclob
nariebenefites o( education in bis infantie^And aI his former profperitie^ cipedcd
fa thai be mirbt haue efcAped the caUmiiieS:, HVherVPith he nas new affiled, comforth la
^ln'hnhbevtterinziniVAyofcQntmningalrvorldliethinges,andfuppo~ ,' ". '. ' _
Jlnghi^ i'tcindcs there prefntjWottld bane fol>ndcrJfood bim,dnd had com- cured him
fujfion iVith him: they contrArimfe (by Aft of the diud^ Codfo permuting ) more afflicli-
fei into indignntion, & in ftead of comforting their moji afficledfrtind^ on.
sharply reprehended him, rAibly iudgedhis confcience^and falfly con-
demned him, «fl?o«/; ofiiripatient l^cach^AS ojfenjiue to Gcd,and his
^ngtU,AndtoAl7oodmen\but alfo of other cnormiousjinnes: as ipiide,
tyrannic, prefurapcion, hypochrific, and blafphemie, becanfe here- •^°^f"^':*^^'
, t /^ . i'' 11 a )i r J / L ■ j\ aedinbodic
to/ore hsfemed to tht world AS iu[t And holie^andnojv (as tb(jf imagined) m i-.a^niheffuc-
his d.fermd punishment, charged Ged with tmujiice. ^hempon grew diners i^l confflidcs
longdifpntes betwen lob and his three fremdes \ a fourth alfo intruding him- abour the
felfe, whet) the others ce.^.(Jtci. Jo /i&4nobindured nine conflidcs,-*^^ caiifcthcrol
in the tenth God iudged him the v.i dour, whi^h shal yet better ap- ^cixdVd "^^
feATiyifwercpetethefnmme of their argitmenteSy Cr his anfwerSjWith Gods
decijiofi of the controuerfte.
IntkefrJ^confiHEhphazthechiefefiof lobs freindes (in the. 4. and ^. ThcfirlUoti-
f/;^^ffr5) accufed lob of great impatience, and infolencie againfi flid,
(70^, 4//o^o//> him and hisfamilieof tyrannic, like to a cruel Jion,
and lions \i'he\pcs,alletging for proofe tkeprolperitieofgcodmen^funi^h-
mtntoftheWlcl:jid,AndApA,tiCiiUr^'ifton, ^d:ttrcd hint ticrfore to ac-
Tttttt 4 ^ kpcwl^
Till _ The BooKE
k_mwU^i and repent the fame- Butloh (m other two chd^ters) auoched
The maine that in deede his afflictions \rcre greater then his finnes deferuedj.
poiHtofthe relying v^ionhinnnQcencieknowentobiiowneconfcunce. Dejc^iheddjothe.
controuer ' • ffj^i^i^Qlflc^l^f}<i,itiesofmAm life, dejired to die, and foto tndhis yfiorldlte-
miferies.
Then Ba.ld3.d the fecond oppofttefreind ( in the 8. chap.) pretending ro^
free Gods iadgement from al shejfi or refim^Unce of iniufftcet charged
lob and his children \fith former wickednes,rf»^ him as iniunousto
Godinhisfpcachesy of^hichifhe'^ould repent, he should hehedtdi and
Thcground profpcras hefsre: Arguing in gener J, that God neuer aftlideth the
of chele mens innocent, nor aflifteth the malignant. Inftntuttng theryy^thAt lok
error. ^^^^ ^^ hypocrite, '^herto lob anfivered (chap.cf.o-' lo) that in dtie no mari-
may compare, nor iuftifiehimfelfe before God. Neuerthelesit fian'-
detb wel With Godsiu(}iceyporvre,cr "^ifdome^that ihnocentesh.e femetimes.
exercifednnth trihuUtions, more then their offences deferue.
Thirdly Sophar (the third difputer) alTaulted lob (f^.iK)irapuring hi&
^&St fpcach»and defence ofhimfeif to loquacitie, and audacious teme-
rities in that h- deftred ta hjion> the aufes ofGodspremdence^ info grttmn^
JlyaffiB-in^him. Of which faultesholie lob purged himlelf {mthethret
next chapters jfld maiataynin^ hts innocencie^according^to his oipne confcience.
better knotPcn to himfrlf then to them^ de firing God to infiruB him^if he had.
ante '\nknoiivm fmnes. Difcoarfedalfo much more profoundly of Gods pofpre^
fpifdome^iuflice^and promdence,(is s^el m general, as toifards bimfrlf ifk
particular: and profejfed hfs faith, and gieit confidence of the I{€(urre8 ion.
n-x, c t- ^fimEliphaaff^. If ) more bitterly /6f»^£/o?f5 condemned lob
conflidl; or prclumption, and blalphemie, dijcourjed oj mans corruptnes and
prones tafinne, defcrihing the maners ofhypdcbntcsy And other impious men^,
frith their miferaUe endes, and argued loh for fuch a one. FP^ho(j,n the next
f<i^o f^rf/'/tfn)expofl:ulated with thefehis hcinds ^that they coming with
pretence to comforth him, didfo violently afflifl h'lm^ hy charging him With
falfe andheynous crimss, his o wne confcience better knowings and tefifymg
hisformer life, and fate ofhisfoule, then that their imaginations could alter
Its migement. ^adfo trith contempt of this world, er deftre of death
andrefl, appealed to Gods iudgement againft his three freindes,
touching the matter in controutrfte. In the meane time comforted bimfelf
With mediution of the next world.
Tlie fifth Baldad lik.e\vife te^pVied (ch. i8.) with hote contention,4fr«/'^»^/o^
conflid. cfinfolent tmpatienceytnculcatin^tbegreuouspumshmentes both ofhim,ini
others for their imp ietie. In tnfwer ^herto he lamented again e the wa n 6
-^ o f expe 6t ed CO ra for t h , efpecially by futhfreinde:, Stil comforted him/elf
^\^ ypfth ajfursd faith of the P^fuTreclion^.
" ' ' Sophar
OF I OB. Ill 3
Sop!iar4//oC<:i.io.)artcniptecl againcto couinccTob of impicticj
Sindl\y[)Oc\n\Ci€yLj the mijerMcy and ffttdie fA •/ bunked men nftef "^^^gV
frofperiiie: for fo he tmA^mtd lob to he f^lleniBto irrtconeraUe miferte. But
lob (hewed r^ffowfr^ni-, that fome wicked men profpcr long, _;e4
4! tleir life\ and the fime ionr ^Atid then in :i moment 2,0c downeio hcJ,
4nd fd the AT^ttmtnt ofprefent ajfiiSlion proned not thtir opinion ^^ainfi him.
Eliphazdifputcdfitf //;<W//w<(f;(?.zi. ) contending that the caufes ^i r .
of affiliation, are not to be attributed to Gods fccrete ptouidcncc, conflict.
hut to ajfnred ftnnes of the "^iclicd, rpon nhem only hefup^ofed, that affit-
Bion- jiiunfcrnr?^ that lob f-ydsgtidneof enormious crimes^ Crrrojfe errors,'
rr^ed himth(rfore to returne to Cody tb^t be mi^ht be rejlored to former
^ro(jt?<n//(r. lob againe.ippealed ro Gods fentence, r?o/ in his terrour^
norrigoHrofhiiiii[iic:^biit afainfikii aduerfariesin thi^ qu^rel, defcribing
Gods powre,and v/ildome, by which he permircerh theinnocenc
to beafflided, <S»: the wicked to profper :nom<tn knowing how fooney
or ho W Utey al sh.il receine as they deferae.
il^orfort.T BalJadcifputed the third time^very brirjly (eh. zj.jende- Theeicrhc
uounngto terrific lob from further anfweringjrfWi/f/^ff/d/T^ from conflict,
appeahng to Gods iudg^-mcnr. But lob Iferj largely {m ftx enfuing
f^^y(7/fr5) difcourled diuinely of Gods (oucreigne Maicile, Powre,
"Wifdom, exad luftice, and infinite Mercie. ^^00/ wicked mens de»
JfruBion; o( his owne former profperirie, and prcfcntcalamitie,^©-
j^ether with his good workes, 4itd innoutuiCy which hepl anouched in
nf^eSi of great imquiiies.
^fter that lob and bis three fremdes ceajfed .nothing being agreed vpon in The ninth
thep9mtofc9ntrcHerfse,tbeditielyet ceafed not,biit jfttrred^p a -.ongmany ^°^^^^-
(fui/fi^ Eliu,proud and arrogant, ^ttt«o/vn/fror</,"Vi/;o abruptly con-
demned them s.\:,t(.wittey lob of pertm^cie, the otbtrs of mfuficiencie.
^ndtherforetooke ypon himtoconiiUKe Job, though the others ecnld not.
FcryliketoUtt-riftti^ Proteltantes, or Puriraines bra"c:ine that by ^'^^*^^ ^f "J
1 r L J r t 1? f ctaneshold
Tic'V HT^umenieSy ar.d proofes rietter heard o,\ they wil ouerthrow the theraft'ucs
Papiftes, or CAtholi^ue Komame Church, and dofiriny ^htch al former eni- the wileft.
mies, lewes, Pagaines.Turkcs, and Heretikcs,norHel gates, could
notouercome. This yong Eiiu th(rfore, with his Priuate fpirire, Efpecially
Ipifer m bis otvnt (onctipt then alibxt Went before him, alLultcd (rr.ftant thcfcofour
Ic" ' ""
ch
'""•-;'■" —. — "^^ ,.^-^.,^ „.j.v„.^,.., ..^ ...,„^.j ^..,.1, „u. o^ng pauatc
denied, or fom4mfej} falj'e, tiat nurte mt ae (otiant of God,ceuld eafely fpirite.
cenuince them, and niuer ap^rochin^ to the m4we contrruerfie, only railed
4gainj'}bolie /o^^charging him aiotcjnnoufy then amt had domebejorey
1114 The booke of Iob^
with impietiei impatience, ignorance, pnde,blafphemie, rf»^ o^y?A-
nicie,'^icei farrefrom lohs funBititt dtlatw^alfo of Godi mfiue^mcrcic,
'a^ijQomCypoivre, dndproaidenctj and that no man ought to cantend^nor eX'
foftiiUte r;ith Cadi tiut ^iffliBions must be borne fatitntlj, andthett God ii
mji, andraxnirloiis in his '^ork.es^ ivberofno fVifeman etter doubted y und [a
lob conuinced him "P^ith fdence.
But God liiinfclf/er decifion ofdl {from ch. 38. to the end of the Uookf)
firji by Wdy of examining inllraded lob more pdrticularlyy reciting manig
miruelom ivork^s ofnAttireyihewingtherhyhts Diume AUtejlie, roivrcy and
'pifdsmey cxeiciCmg lob in more patience, and witlul perfe<Sting
him in humilitie. Sothaf^itb Alrenerentft^renndfiihieBioni he ofercd
arid fitbmHted him ftlfcto Gods onliegoodple*fiirt. Then finely God gauc
fentence that lob had defended the truth, &: his three freindes had
erred, rrhomafttr S4cr^fice,(ind hbs^rayerfor themyhepurdsned-jrel^crcd
Job to hexlth, And to duhieprofpmtiiyoful he had loft before, gemn^ him aljo
lon^l:fe,aad a hxp^ie end.
In this hifrcne beftdes the literal fenp, shewing that lob rvas iujl and. fin-
cerf.^ and not for bisffnncs(as his freindes fal/Iy/tt^pojed) hut for his mere me-
rite "^As moH extremly afficledy and Aftenvards refiored to heMh xnd
wcilth : ive haue alfo bae in the yilicgorical fenfe, an efpecial fi^iurc of
Chnik.^ijo as he rvas ab[olHtly mojlinnoient .c^mof pcrfe^fo was bejvith*
cut coriirt^on mofi ajfiHiddfal mankind. Lihwife Jobs refleHration to better
Anagogical. J^ate then before, Qgrnfiedin the»y£?tagf^gicai fenfe,xhe Rerurredion,4n.'/
reflxaratio ofbetier.^y mofi glorious qualities in the blejfdy^ckh fulnes of
Mowl. diies.in eternal glorie.ff,'?*//; in the Moral [enfe (v;>hichs. Grcgoriemofl
efpecidy profectiteth)al chrij}ians haue hire a raoft no table example o Ul
V r',Hei,nimelyof}p3.titncQ,wherinIob ^roceded by degrees to great f erf e»
Hion. For he 'iVas first tried by the lojfe of al hisgoodcs C^ chddrm .and \v as
"^e i 'f !° V"^" protied to ht l>ery pxtient. fie Was then mofl grtuoufly tormented tn bodie.a*
cTeestoper- bnngUft Without comforth, albeit he lamentably btwa led (0 great extrf
fcdpadcnce. mftie^ivalnng fuch day -s had bene preuented jet he neither Cpoh 'igainfrGody
nor good m-itt,nor his owne foH'ey:y accordingto truth auaiichcdcr defended
Ins ojvne mn^uencie.^nd at U(lby Gods infpiratioHyand jwete confoUtion,
herepreheadeX htm'elf, of form'.r imp trftcl- ions Vttercd tn fome >^'ordes,
Aniiriith fiil r:ftgniitonto Gsdi^ily fnflejmdalhis^ojjls and paynes, not
enly Wtth contentment, but alfo with iey.
In the tenth
place God
decided the
eoucrouerlie
f^enitentcs
pardoned,
lob re\s;'iir-
ded.
The literal
fenfeof this
biftoiie.
Allegorical.
THE END OF THE FIRST TOME,
>■
,.a--
r«.'-;-^
•"''■ ,f'M'l>^